《The Maverick Consort》


 C1

    ushwood Fei Fei was about to ascend to the heavens!


    Mo Wei Nong was dead.


    She quietly peeked her head over and saw a man and a woman standing in front of her. The man was handsome and graceful with a graceful air. The woman''s body was like a peach blossom as she looked lovingly at the man.


    Mo Wei Nong''s heartbeat quickened. Wasn''t that man the son of the Beijing''s Most Beautiful Man, Ji Hao Lin? He didn''t expect to actually see it.


    "... I don''t believe it. Then tell me, who is the woman you love? " The woman''s voice was filled with hatred and sorrow, as she interrogated Ji Hao Lin, as though she was unwilling to give up.


    Mo Wei Nong was startled. Beloved woman? Ji Hao Lin already had a girl he liked?


    She pursed her lips, feeling a bit uncomfortable.


    But in the end, she was still a woman who understood her limits. After hearing all that, her secret crush on Ji Hao Lin should have already ended.


    True, but to accidentally glance at his high-spirited appearance in the carriage was not really a deep love.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his head, and shot a look at Ji Hao Lin in the end. He did not expect that the moment he raised his eyes, he would catch Ji Hao Lin''s gaze, which was filled with love.


    Following that, Ji Hao Lin''s voice that was as gentle as water sounded out beside his ears, "It''s her, the woman I love is her."


    Mo Wei Nong was stunned, his eyes were wide and round, looking at Ji Hao Lin who was walking towards him in disbelief, his mind completely blank.


    However, Ji Hao Lin took the chance the moment she was stunned, tightly grabbing onto her wrist with a bit of strength, pulling her out from behind the tree, stumbling to drag her in front of the woman, and said, "My beloved is her, the two of us love each other, we will definitely marry each other in the future, so you don''t have to bother with me anymore."


    Ah?


    Mo Wei Nong was startled, he raised his head and saw the lady in front of him glaring at him, her voice trembling, "Who is she? "Which young miss?"


    Ji Hao Lin moved closer to Mo Wei Nong''s ear and whispered, "Can you do me a favor? Just don''t talk. "


    Mo Wei Nong felt his ears itching, his face instantly flushed red, his mind completely blank.


    He took a glance at Mo Wei Nong, his clothes were ordinary, the pearl hairpin was simple and crude, and he had a fresh face, one that he had never seen before in his banquets. He could tell that she was the daughter of an ordinary merchant. It would be fine if he could just give her some benefits, and there wouldn''t be any problems.


    What''s more, if she heard him say so, she would probably be so happy that she would cry.


    After all, the eyes she looked at him with earlier, Ji Hao Lin was really too familiar with them. Now that he had shown it, she should be satisfied.


    The venomous look in the woman''s eyes deepened as she glared at Mo Wei Nong and said with hatred, "Woman, you truly do not know shame. You actually decided to marry a man your entire life. "You overestimate yourself."


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly regained her senses, and she somewhat frantically shook her head, "Miss, I, I just ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, she was once again interrupted by Ji Hao Lin. He looked at Mo Wei Nong deeply and sincerely and said, "Qingqing, you don''t have to be afraid that she will know. In any case, I''ll soon go to your house and propose marriage. Really, didn''t I tell her not to speak? It almost ruined his plan.


    After he finished speaking, he did not give Mo Wei Nong the chance to explain any further, and pulled her away.


    Mo Wei Nong staggered, then stumbled forward.


    She now understood that Ji Hao Lin was using her.


    He actually used a girl he didn''t know at all to ruin her reputation and openly used her as a shield.


    She just adored him. How could he do that?


    Mo Wei Nong''s heart was in chaos, his entire body was ice-cold, his eyes could not help but become sore.


    Right at that moment, she suddenly felt a gust of wind approaching from behind her, Mo Wei Nong turned his head subconsciously, only to see the lady from before rushing towards him.


    Mo Wei Nong opened his eyes wide, while he was at a loss of what to do, he also felt that Ji Hao Lin had let go of his hand just now, and he had no time to dodge to the side.


    She was already unable to stand steadily, and her footsteps were in a mess. There was no time for her to dodge.


    The lady pushed backwards. Behind Mo Wei Nong was a sloping road with a lot of rocks falling and her feet were empty. Suddenly, she fell backwards.


    "Ahh ¡­" A short scream caused Mo Wei Nong''s head to hurt, his back burned, and in the next moment, he lost consciousness.


    The bird in the back of the mountain was startled as it looked at the person lying on the ground. The woman suddenly came to her senses as she took two steps back. Breathing rapidly, she said, "She deserved it."


    Ji Hao Lin squatted down and pushed Mo Wei Nong a bit. Seeing that she had no reaction, he used his finger to check her breath, but there was no reaction.


    He frowned. Dead? He was actually so unlucky.


    On the other hand, no one knew what was going on, as long as this woman kept her mouth shut.


    Unexpectedly, the woman on the ground frowned slightly and groaned. She opened her eyes at a loss.


    Ji Hao Lin was startled, and then he looked at Mo Wei Nong.


    Seeing that Mo Wei Nong was fine, the woman heaved a sigh of relief but at the same time, revealed a face full of resentment, "He''s actually not dead yet."


    With that, her maidservant appeared out of nowhere and quietly persuaded her, "Miss, let''s go."


    The woman looked at Ji Hao Lin unwillingly, only to see the man she liked squatting down with a face full of concern at Mo Wei Nong. She stomped her foot fiercely, and walked away angrily.


    After walking a bit further away, she finally said through gritted teeth, "Go and investigate, see who that bitch is. I want her to live a life worse than death."


    "Yes."


    The master and the servant walked further and further away, the sound of their footsteps gradually disappearing.


    Only then did Ji Hao Lin slightly narrow his eyes, raise his eyes and look in that direction as he inwardly sneered.


    He then slowly stood up and tidied up his clothes. After wiping away the dirt on his legs, he turned around and was about to leave.


    A low, thin moan once again sounded in his ears, sounding somewhat painful.


    Ji Hao Lin frowned, he lowered his eyes and looked at Mo Wei Nong who had not recovered from his shock, and after a moment, he smirked and laughed. "Stupid person."


    As he spoke, he suddenly remembered that he had held her wrist for a long time. He then took out his handkerchief and wiped it with some disgust.


    After wiping his hands, he directly threw the kernels on the ground. Then, he condescendingly said to Mo Wei Nong, "It''s good that you''re awake. What I said just now was just a temporary measure, you don''t have to take it seriously, and you''re not allowed to spread what happened today."


    After saying that, he sized her up from head to toe and sneered disdainfully, "You''re like this. As a concubine, even I look down on you."


    He took out a silver ingot from his sleeve and threw it at her feet. "Take it, as a form of payment."


    The silver rolled on the side of Mo Wei Nong''s skirt and stopped, looking like fifty silver.


    Ji Hao Lin clapped his hands, and without looking back, he walked away.


    The sound of footsteps slowly faded away, and Mo Wei Nong who had fallen on the ground ¡­ His eyes gradually became clear and sharp, until they turned ice-cold.

 C2

    Mo Wei Nong suppressed the shock in his heart, and looked around.


    She fiercely closed her eyes, and the original Mo Wei Nong''s memories flit back and forth in her mind, slowly becoming deeper and deeper.


    Ji Hao Lin?


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the back figure that was getting further and further away. Her eyes slightly narrowed.


    There was a slight stabbing pain in his head. It was as if an unwillingness to die was surging up crazily. It was the emotion of the original owner who had died an unknown death.


    Things worse than pigs and dogs, in order to get rid of their enemies, would not hesitate to use others, destroying their innocence and killing them.


    Mo Wei Nong sneered, the unwillingness to accept it in his body had grown stronger and stronger. While she felt sorry for the original owner, she also slowly suppressed his emotions and said softly, "What a fool. Don''t worry, I will avenge you right now and cripple him. You. Rest in peace. "


    Mo Wei Nong stood up and wiped the back of his head. There was a lump on the back of his head, and the feeling of touching it was a little shocking.


    She frowned, and stared at Ji Hao Lin''s back as she sneered.


    He scanned the area around the back mountain and looked around. Finally, he locked onto the Red Falcon on the tree not far away. This kind of bird was extremely fast. It was a small, rare bird of prey.


    Mo Wei Nong''s lips slightly opened, and suddenly let out a sharp voice.


    The Red Falcon seemed to have sensed her presence. It spread its wings and flew towards her. In just a blink of an eye, she had already lightly landed on Mo Wei Nong''s shoulder.


    Mo Wei Nong turned his head and smiled at it, as if it was her family''s pet. There was a strange sound in her throat, and a moment later the falcon spread its wings and flew away again.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his head, and his gaze landed on the beehive above Ji Hao Lin''s head. He laughed, squatted, and picked up the silver and left. There wasn''t much silver, but it couldn''t be wasted.


    After walking for a short distance, the Red Falcon suddenly accelerated and flew away, its wings touching the beehive. The beehive shook on the tree for a bit, then fell down with a "pa" sound, smashing Ji Hao Lin''s head.


    "Ah... Ah... "Ah ¡­"


    A scream came from behind him, Mo Wei Nong smiled in delight.


    She clicked her silver and began to walk back.


    A maidservant ran over and stopped in front of her, panting heavily.


    Mo Wei Nong knew that she was his servant, Lan Qin. She had taken care of him, and was loyal to him.


    "Miss, in the blink of an eye, how did you disappear? Go back quickly, Madam Hou will be looking for you soon. Didn''t you say to try and keep others from noticing your existence? But today, not only did we promise Madam Hou to come to Temple of Perception, we even left alone.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed. Yeah, it was too eye-catching, all of these years of hard work for Ji Hao Lin had been ruined just like that.


    "I just came out to get some fresh air. Come on, let''s go back."


    Lan Qin nodded her head, and led her back to the resting area of the Madam Hou.


    Seeing that she had returned, Madam Hou only raised her gaze. She had a faint smile on her face, but didn''t ask her a single question.


    After resting for another fifteen minutes, Madam Hou brought everyone back to the manor.


    Mo Wei Nong rode in a carriage alone, since no one was willing to ride with her.


    When things turned out like this, Mo Wei Nong''s head still hurt a little. After holding on for a while, he laid down to rest.


    In his mind, he slowly digested the information about his current identity.


    She was currently Mo Wei Nong, and was not more than fifteen years old. She was an existence within the Marquis Mansion that was inferior to even the concubinage.


    Hou Mansion had only two sons after he passed away. The current Wan Ning Hou Mo Jingyi was his eldest son, his second son, Mo Jing Li, had left home early to travel. When he returned three years later, he was holding a girl in his arms.


    She was Mo Jing Li''s daughter, but her birth mother was unknown.


    No one knew who her mother was, so Mo Jing Li did not say anything. However, it was a fact that she was not married yet had given birth to a child through secret means. Her mother''s first impression in the eyes of the people of Hou Mansion was that it was unbearable.


    As a result, her position in the Hou Mansion was very awkward. Her cousins never put her in their eyes, and the Madam Hou had repeatedly plotted to chase her out of the Palace.


    If not for the old lady who doted on Mo Jing Li, who was his second son, being a little warm to her, he would have minded it a little. If not, when Mo Jing Li went out wandering again, she would have died a long time ago.


    However, even with the madame around, her life was still a mess.


    It was a good thing that the original Mo Wei Nong knew how to keep a low profile. No matter when or where, he would try to reduce the amount of presence he had so that no one would be able to detect her. Gradually, he found a way to live a peaceful life.


    But today, for a Ji Hao Lin, he had showed his face in front of the Madam Hou. He refreshed his existence.


    It was very likely that those Hou Mansion s who had almost forgotten about her had once again thought of her.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, the original Mo Wei Nong was actually a fool.


    She was also a fool, how could she have been framed to death and ended up in such a place?


    The carriage suddenly stopped with a ''gulping'' sound.


    Mo Wei Nong gradually regained his senses, and''s voice came from outside: "Miss, we are here."


    Mo Wei Nong supported Lan Qin out of the carriage, bowing their heads as they traveled, following Madam Hou to pay respects to the old lady. Standing behind, they quietly listened to the young ladies in the mansion go up and talk, and after the old lady allowed everyone to rest, they immediately and quietly went back to their own courtyard.


    The back of his head was still aching, and he was still feeling dizzy. He had not fully recovered yet.


    After entering the house, she dismissed Lan Qin and went straight to bed.


    Seeing her like this, Lan Qin couldn''t help but sigh. The young mistress had given up this chance to coax the madame for nothing. If this went on, what would happen to the young mistress'' marriage?


    Lan Qin was worried, but she was not worried for long. On the next day, a piece of news made her feel cold.


    She anxiously ran back to Thick Ink Garden, her face pale, she grabbed onto Mo Wei Nong who had just woken up and said, "Miss, Miss, it''s bad, now everyone is saying that you and the Second Young Master of Ji Family are having an affair. Now, someone from the Second Young Master Ji has come to make you their concubine, to take you in as a concubine. "

 C3

    "A concubine?" Mo Wei Nong was startled, and looked at the anxious Lan Qin in shock.


    Green Smoke was from her hometown, although she would be arrogant and speak some truths to Lan Qin whenever she saw him.


    Take her as a concubine? Didn''t he say yesterday that she wasn''t even qualified to be his concubine?


    "Miss, say something." The Second Young Master Ji is the Beijing''s Most Beautiful Man, so all the young ladies in our house have a good impression of him. Now that he wants to take you in as his concubine, that big girl, second girl and the others will definitely all be jealous of you and want to deal with you. " Lan Qin reached out to grab her clothes, and continuously looked outside.


    "..." The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, so the main point of''s worry was not that he wanted to be Ji Hao Lin''s concubine, but that he would be treated as a thorn in his side if he were to be too "honorable"?


    "Miss?"


    Mo Wei Nong removed her hand, walked to the dressing table and sat down, "Alright, get me dressed up first, just put on your makeup like usual."


    Lan Qin had not finished speaking when Mo Wei Nong''s cold gaze turned towards him.


    Her hands and feet involuntarily trembled as she hurriedly went forward to comb her hair.


    Actually, Mo Wei Nong''s appearance was very beautiful, his pupils and teeth were white, and her skin was fair. Her eyes were filled with spirit energy when they blinked open. The other cousins had been jealous and disgusted by this look since they were little, and they even wanted to destroy it maliciously. Later on, she gradually understood that he had started to play tricks on his face little by little, making her skin look dark and dull. He lowered his head as much as possible in front of others, and her eyes were lifeless.


    As time passed, the people of Marquis Mansion felt that she had grown crippled, and her looks could not even compare to Lan Qin.


    Mo Wei Nong felt that the original owner was actually an extremely smart person.


    Lan Qin powdered her face and just as she was about to comb her hair, she heard the sound of green smoke coming from outside the courtyard.


    "Miss Wei Nong, why are you still combing your hair? It should be faster, the old lady and the others are waiting for you." As soon as the green smoke entered the door, it saw the scene in front of it and began to frown.


    Yes, Miss Wei Nong, Mo Wei Nong had never entered the Ancestral Hall before, so Green Smoke calling her Miss was already thinking highly of her.


    Lan Qin immediately replied with a smile, "Sister Qingyan, please wait for a moment, I will comb Miss''s hair immediately, wait a moment."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Green Smoke to sit beside her and personally poured some tea in front of her.


    Then, she swiftly combed Mo Wei Nong''s hair, which was commonly seen by unmarried women.


    Green Smoke glanced at him and secretly mocked him in her heart. Such petty hair accessories, she was combing them every day.


    Seeing that Mo Wei Nong was almost done, the green smoke rose up and said, "Hurry up, Second Young Master Ji is also waiting in the hall."


    Mo Wei Nong was very satisfied with his hairstyle, as he was looking at himself in the mirror, he was startled when he heard that, "Ji Hao Lin is here too?"


    He had already turned into a pig-head, and he still dared to come?

 C4

    The old mistress'' peaceful life was quite far away, and all the servants on the way looked at Mo Wei Nong out of curiosity.


    Lan Qin was very nervous, looking as if she would be attacked at any time.


    Mo Wei Nong had been thinking along the way about whether it would be better to kill or cripple Ji Hao Lin. It would be a tragedy if she didn''t marry a disabled person.


    The room was very quiet, and he could hear faint whispers.


    Mo Wei Nong stepped onto the stairs, and two people suddenly appeared beside him.


    She looked up and saw that the Mo Clan''s Eldest Miss was standing right in front of her. Mo Qian Yu was the daughter of the Madam Hou''s Zhong Family.


    Third Miss Mo Qian Zhu was the daughter of the Marquis'' concubine and was a year younger than Mo Wei Nong.


    As a result, Mo Qian Yu blocked in front of him and followed suit, looking at Mo Wei Nong with disdain.


    "What are you trying to do? could actually make Ji gongzi fall for you? "


    Mo Wei Nong felt that their words made sense, and nodded in agreement, "En, indeed, this flower of mine is such a pity."


    "You, I said you''re the one with cow dung." Mo Qian Yu found it hard to believe that she would actually talk back.


    Mo Wei Nong opened his eyes wide, "Then what you mean is that Ji Hao Lin is a flower? You actually use flowers to describe a man. Your idea is really creative, I wonder if Second Young Master Ji would feel that he is as beautiful as a flower after hearing it. "


    After she finished speaking, she walked past the two of them and headed inside.


    Lan Qin was stunned for a moment. Miss, was that Miss just now speaking? Is that so? Miss actually... To dare say such words to the Eldest Miss, nothing will happen, right?


    Green Smoke was also startled, but she quickly regained her senses and continued to lead Mo Wei Nong inside.


    Only Mo Qian Yu and Mo Qian Zhu were left standing on the spot, their faces filled with horror. It was only after a long while that they heard Mo Qian Yu''s somewhat disbelieving voice. Where did your guts come from? How dare you say that to me, she is ¡­ Is life too good? "


    Their conversation was neither high nor low, but Mo Wei Nong had always been sensitive to their words, and was able to hear them clearly.


    Oh, it seems that Mo Qian Yu is also fond of Ji Hao Lin?


    They also didn''t understand what was so valuable about that trash of a man other than his decent appearance.


    Mo Wei Nong clicked his tongue and walked into the main hall.


    There were a few people sitting in the main hall, including the Old Mistress, the Madam Hou''s Zhong Family, Mo Shi Ming, the legitimate son, and a woman that he did not know.


    The last one ¡­ Mo Wei Nong thought, maybe, maybe, if nothing unexpected happened, it would be Ji Hao Lin?


    After all, the only man wearing a hat and covering his face under his veil was probably the Second Young Master Ji of the Beijing''s Most Beautiful Man, he ¡­ En, perhaps because he was afraid that his appearance was too beautiful like a flower attracting a blossoming with peach blossoms, that was why he could understand and hide his appearance.


    Well, it wasn''t because he was stung shabbily by the bees yesterday, it definitely wasn''t.

 C5

    Ji Hao Lin and Mo Shi Ming sat alone at a corner drinking tea and talking.


    Mo Wei Nong pretended not to have sensed them and walked towards the three women at the other side.


    On the other hand, Madam Hou Zhong Shi looked like she was smiling yet not smiling, smiling at Mrs. Ji beside her, "This is our Wei Nong, look, she is much more beautiful than our two girls."


    Mrs. Ji smiled awkwardly, looking at Mo Wei Nong with disdain.


    Zhou Zheng? Black and thwarted, and a schemer. Hao Lin said that all the rumors in the world must have been spread by this woman with the aim of killing their Ji Family.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at his nose, nose to heart, and pretended not to see anything.


    However, she had secretly told the Mrs. Ji that Mo Wei Nong''s status in the Marquis Mansion was even lower than the old lady''s servant.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, the old lady, who had been silent all this time, raised her eyes to look at Madam Zhong.


    The Zhong Family understood and quickly said to the Mrs. Ji, "... Why don''t we go for a walk in the back garden? It''s rare for the Mrs. Ji to come here, and it''s also very tiring to sit here all the time. "


    The old lady waved her hand. "You can go, and have those two girls accompany you." I''m a bit tired, so I won''t be accompanying you guys. " As he said that, he turned to Mo Wei Nong and said, "Wei Nong, help me enter."


    "Yes." Mo Wei Nong stood up and helped the old lady into the room.


    As soon as the curtain was drawn back, the old lady pushed her hand away and sat down on a couch to the side.


    Mo Wei Nong lowered his eyes and glanced at his arm, and the corner of his mouth slightly widened.


    The Zhong family had already left with the Mrs. Ji, the old lady''s sharp eyes were directed at her.


    After a while, he took the buddhist beads from the side and spun them one by one in his hand.


    The room became silent for a moment. No one spoke.


    The green smoke continuously shot meaningful glances at Mo Wei Nong, and in the end, they couldn''t help but walk to her side, propping her knees continuously, and quietly said, "Miss Wei Nong, why aren''t you kneeling down and apologizing to the old lady? "You don''t know that the things you''ve done have really saddened the madame."


    Mo Wei Nong turned his head to look at her, and pursed his lips. A maid dared to force her to kneel? The old lady had been silently waiting for this.


    She turned her body slightly and suddenly stepped on the back of the green smoke.


    "Swish ¡­" Green Smoke cried out in alarm, nearly losing her footing.


    The old lady looked up at them both. He pursed his lips and finally spoke.


    "Wei Nong, you have truly disappointed me." She said with a sad face, "I always thought you were a good girl, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. Your father gave you to me, and I''ve done my best for you. I''ll keep an eye out for your marriage. The son of Shopkeeper Yu from the east of the city was an Elementary Scholar. He was handsome and had good talent. He might become a Elementary Scholar in the future. If you marry him, no one would be able to treat you unfairly. Why are you. What about being someone''s concubine? "


    The son of Shopkeeper Yu from the east of the city?


    Although Mo Wei Nong did not do anything, Lan Qin, who was by her side, was a smart person. She had once told her about Shopkeeper Yu''s son.


    "Grandmother, I heard that that Elementary Scholar Yu was injured by a carriage some time ago." He even had a broken leg, so it was impossible for him to become the top scorer.


    "Is this why you shamelessly engaged with other men?" The old lady was enraged, she did not reply to Mo Wei Nong and questioned him harshly.

 C6

    "Grandmother, I didn''t date Ji Hao Lin privately. He''s like that, I ¡­" Not yet.


    Mo Wei Nong understood. No matter how much she said, it was useless. The old lady would not listen. They were the ones in charge of this marriage, so they would not ask for her opinion.


    "Your aunt and I are planning to let Xianyu and the second young master of Ji Family achieve a good fate. This is also for your own good. Since you are Ji Hao Lin''s concubine, he will eventually marry her. Rather than letting others marry you, why not let Qianyu become his wife? After all, the two of you are sisters, a family, and helping each other is good. Just now, your aunt and Mrs. Ji mentioned something like that. "


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows, since both sides agree, then what did he say to her?


    They were married.


    The old lady glanced at her. She had said so much, but Mo Wei Nong had never said anything.


    He lowered his head as well, and the expression on his face could not be seen.


    However, she always had this sort of personality, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Taking a sip of the tea given by Green Smoke, the old lady continued, "I heard that the''s eldest young master''s wife is very strong. Dazzling Jade''s personality is too soft, and if she becomes sister-in-law with someone like that, she will definitely bully her in the future. Your aunt actually thinks that instead of opposing her, it would be better to have her be on good terms with him. However, a good relationship also required good faith. After you entered the Ji Family''s gate, you can just have more conflicts with the Ji Family''s Eldest Young Madam. "


    She would oppose the eldest young mistress, and then let Mo Qian Yu be a good person.


    Did both the Ji Family and Mo Clan have the habit of pushing honest people out to be scapegoats?


    "Grandmother really misses big sister."


    The old lady''s expression changed. She placed the teacup on the table in front of her and said coldly, "Of course I feel sorry for you too. Only by sitting in that position will you be able to enjoy yourself. Wei Nong, you are sisters, we all came from my Marquis Mansion, if we don''t get along well, my Marquis Mansion will not protect you in the future, understand? "


    Mo Wei Nong secretly laughed, he did not really understand.


    "Alright, go back and think over my words. When your Big Sis and Second Young Master Ji get married, I will get someone to carry you through the back door. You can go back first. "


    Mo Wei Nong quietly withdrew and walked out of the peaceful life.


    Outside, Lan Qin was waiting anxiously. Seeing that she had come out, she hurried over and asked: "Miss, how was it? I just saw the Mrs. Ji and the others going to the backyard, and even the Eldest Miss went, I heard that the Eldest Miss also wants to marry the Second Young Master Ji. "


    Mo Wei Nong reached out and rubbed her head, "Lan Qin, you really are ¡­ "Formidable."


    This little girl sure was a talent in gathering information.


    "Aiya, Miss! I''m serious with you! Why are you touching my head?"


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, "Nothing, let''s go, I''ll tell you when we get back."


    With that, she took the lead and walked towards the Thick Ink Garden. Lan Qin stomped his feet, and followed along.


    However, when the two of them reached the back garden, a person suddenly flashed out from behind the rock garden.


    It was precisely the Ji Hao Lin who was wearing the hat. He looked at Mo Wei Nong with a cold smile, and suddenly whispered into her ear, "I didn''t know that you were such a scheming person. For the sake of marrying me, you didn''t hesitate to spread rumors that you had a marriage with me. I already warned you not to pester me. Since you didn''t listen, then alright. I''ll take you in as my concubine. But don''t expect me to touch you. "

 C7

    Mo Wei Nong moved his nose and laughed.


    His face slightly changed, and he suddenly looked towards Mo Wei Nong.


    The latter laughed and led Lan Qin away.


    After walking a good distance away, they finally heard Lan Qin''s indignant voice, "What happened to that Second Young Master Ji? How could he say that? What did you mean by miss spreading rumors? Miss didn''t do anything at all. Why would he say that? "


    She was very sad, she had always thought that Second Young Master Ji was handsome and talented. However, a mere scholar caused the Daxuan, who revered using martial arts to rule the country, to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Miss, I have truly misjudged Second Young Master Ji. If you marry his, will you suffer any grievances in the future? Moreover, it was also said that the Eldest Miss might become his legal wife.


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at her, and finally said with some emotion: "Lan Qin, you finally saw her true face clearly."


    The little girl was a distinct person.


    As she spoke, she stopped in her tracks and hid herself behind the fake mountain.


    "Isn''t that so? Fortunately, it wasn''t too late, so I ¡­ Miss, why aren''t you leaving? "


    Mo Wei Nong did a silent action towards her, and then pointed at Ji Hao Lin who was walking towards the backyard.


    Mo Qian Yu and Mo Qian Zhu, who were following behind Madam Hou, looked a little shy.


    Mo Wei Nong secretly sighed, who was he hiding under the hat with his peach blossoms for?


    Just as he was thinking, a bird suddenly stopped at the edge of Ji Hao Lin''s hat and rested its feet on the brim of his hat.


    Mo Wei Nong pursed his lips, Lan Qin who was beside him had a weird expression, "Miss, that bird is so beautiful."


    "..." Girl, your focus is wrong, right?


    "Wait until they take off Ji Hao Lin''s hat, you will be able to see his true face clearly."


    Lan Qin did not understand, "Raising her hat?"


    The bird perched on his hat and waved it away. How could he have lifted it?


    I heard that the Second Young Master Ji is like Pan An. They often travel, but the young miss would often look at them and block the road so that even water wouldn''t be able to flow through. As a result, sometimes the Second Young Master Ji would wear a hat to hide their faces when they go out, in order to avoid trouble.


    Although Lan Qin didn''t have a good impression of him now, she knew that Second Young Master Ji must be putting on an act by doing this.


    Just as she was thinking this, the bird standing on the brim of his hat suddenly pooped on it.


    Lan Qin opened her eyes wide, and immediately heard the exclamations of Mo Qian Yu, Mrs. Ji and the rest.


    "Ji gongzi, are you alright? Take off your hat. I''ll have the maidservants help you wash it, so that it won''t smother you. "


    As Mo Qian Yu said that, she took the chance to take off the hat on Ji Hao Lin''s head.


    Ji Hao Lin simply had no time to stop it as he could only watch as the hat fell to the ground.


    The next moment, he heard several gasps coming from the side of his ear.


    Mo Qian Yu screamed in fear, "Ghost!" With that, Ye Zichen rolled her eyes and fainted along with her.


    Mo Wei Nong clapped his hands, he glanced at Mrs. Ji, who was holding kernels s to protect Ji Hao Lin''s face, and upon seeing her ashen face after hearing Mo Qian Yu''s scream, he laughed satisfactorily and turned to leave.


    Lan Qin stared blankly, blinking her eyes as she looked at the chaos over there. Only after a while did she lift her skirt and chase up.


    "Miss, Miss, how did you know that the hat would be taken off?"

 C8

    Mo Wei Nong''s footsteps were light, Lan Qin followed behind and wanted to ask some questions, but seeing that there were maids passing by, he could only suppress his lips and shut his mouth.


    When Lan Qin thought about the scene she saw just now, her entire face swelled up into a pile.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, with an unfathomable look, he said, "Your young miss, yesterday, I went to Temple of Perception, so with the Buddha''s guidance, I could calculate it."


    Mo Qian Yu liked Ji Hao Lin so much that it was rare to meet him, how could he be willing to not even meet him? He naturally had to lift his hat when the opportunity presented itself.


    Lan Qin''s eyes immediately shone with starlight, she anxiously moved closer, "Little, Miss, are you serious? Are you really blessed by the Buddha? Woo woo ¡­ * Like I said, Miss is kind-hearted and definitely won''t live her life like this. Then, then young miss, do we not have to be so sullen in the future? "


    The pitiful child looked like Mo Wei Nong had kept a low profile and protected himself in the past, but his days were really depressing.


    Mo Wei Nong reached out and rubbed Lan Qin''s head, then said smilingly, "Un, if you follow Miss Lan Qin in the future, there''ll be meat to eat."


    Lan Qin was so touched that she almost cried while holding onto her sleeve, "That''s great, Miss, then do you have a way to not be Ji gongzi''s concubine? And we''ll go tonight. Do you have meat to eat? "


    As she spoke, she forcefully swallowed her saliva and looked up at Mo Wei Nong in embarrassment.


    Mo Wei Nong leaned on the reclining chair and shook it, laughing, "You want to eat meat? Alright, then go and inquire about Mo Qian Yu''s situation. "


    "Alright, let''s go immediately."


    Mo Wei Nong found it funny to see Lan Qin, who had already dashed out, looking like she really wanted to eat meat.


    Shaking his head, Mo Wei Nong got up and walked over to the window, staring at the small forest outside. This place was truly remote. Forget about the weeds, no one came to clean them. Hou Mansion would leave her here to fend for herself.


    But for her right now, it might be a good thing.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his hand, and a low voice came out from his throat.


    Not long after, a colorful bird suddenly flew over and stopped on her outstretched finger, intimately rubbing against it. It was shockingly the same one that had pooped on Ji Hao Lin''s head earlier.


    Mo Wei Nong stroked her smooth feathers, and laughed: "Thank you for your help, I''ll ask you something else."


    She sat back on the deck chair and closed her eyes, her lips moving slightly.


    A moment later, the bird flapped its wings and flew out of the window.


    After another fifteen minutes, Lan Qin ran back in a hurry, and sat down beside her with bright eyes: "Miss, I''ve investigated thoroughly."


    "Miss, I heard that Mrs. Ji took Second Young Master Ji back with her. She explained that Second Young Master Ji was like this because she was stung by a bee the day before yesterday. Eldest Miss still hasn''t woken up, but the doctor said that she was shocked, and now the Old Granny and the Madam Hou are all by her side.


    As Lan Qin spoke, she suddenly lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "But I also found out that when Eldest Miss was called Ji gongzi Ghost, both Mrs. Ji and Ji gongzi were very unhappy. But even so, I haven''t heard her mention the matter of the two families not marrying each other again. "


    In other words, this marriage, could have some sort of beneficial relationship within it?


    Otherwise, if Ji Hao Lin was humiliated like that, with his arrogant and prideful personality, he definitely wouldn''t agree to marry Mo Qian Yu again.


    "Miss, I''ve asked clearly, can we have meat tonight?" Lan Qin swallowed his saliva, and a moment later, he was defeated, "Forget it, I was just joking."


    How could they possibly have meat to eat? Those people in the kitchen were very realistic.


    Mo Wei Nong stood up, "Let''s go eat some meat."

 C9

    Lan Qin looked at her in disbelief, only to see that Mo Wei Nong had already walked towards the door.


    "Eat the meat."


    In other words, he was going out to eat?


    But, but.


    Lan Qin lowered her head and took out the money pouch on her waist, "Miss, we only have this little money, it won''t be enough even if we eat outside. "Besides, the old woman guarding the gate is very snobbish. She won''t let us pass without money."


    Today, the Kaiser was a martial arts state, and the princesses under him, in order to please him, had to take him on as their master. Even if they did not have much talent, they would only know how to practice martial arts if they could not endure the hardships, and they would still have to wave their whips around.


    Thus, it was very common for women to go out.


    But Mo Wei Nong''s position in the Hou Mansion ¡­


    Lan Qin was extremely worried, she did not expect that when the two of them reached the back door, they would not see the old wench guarding the door.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, directly extending his hand to open the back door, and openly walked out.


    Standing on the street, Lan Qin was still a little confused. "Miss, how do you know that there''s no one guarding the back door?"


    "Didn''t I already say that? I can calculate. "


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, and walked around the vicinity of Hou Mansion. She had never stepped out of the house, even the scenery outside had listened to Lan Qin''s narration. The place was extremely unfamiliar.


    Since they had already arrived at this unfamiliar dynasty and survived using Mo Wei Nong''s identity, they could not afford to be ignorant of everything.


    She had been a double agent of the CIA, and it was her professional habit to know quickly that she was in the environment.


    Just as Mo Wei Nong was about to turn around, he suddenly saw a familiar back out of the corner of his eyes.


    That was ¡­ Mrs. Ji? Why was she here?


    Moreover, his clothes were completely different from when he was in Hou Mansion. He looked more like an ordinary woman.


    Seeing her lower her head and walking hurriedly into a relatively lively restaurant, Mo Wei Nong''s eyes narrowed.


    Without saying a word, she grabbed Lan Qin''s hand and walked in.


    "Eh, Miss?" Lan Qin staggered, and was pulled by her to sit on a chair at the corner.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at Mrs. Ji as he walked up the stairs, and casually ordered, "Red Braised Meat, Steamed Fish, Fragrant Chicken, Eight Treasures Duck, and a pot of tea."


    The waiter looked at the two of them in horror. They were all meat dishes, two girls?


    also looked at Mo Wei Nong with a complicated expression, and carefully took out the few copper coins in his pocket.


    "Miss, let''s ¡­ There''s only this little money. " She swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although she really wanted to eat it, her abilities were limited.


    Mo Wei Nong was not in the mood to bother with her, seeing that Mrs. Ji had already went upstairs, she immediately stood up and said to Lan Qin: "I''m going to the toilet, wait here for the dishes."


    With that, without waiting for Lan Qin''s response, she headed towards the stairs.


    The second floor was the private room. Mo Wei Nong''s footsteps were quick, and when he went upstairs, he coincidentally saw Mrs. Ji''s figure enter the room on the far left. The door also closed immediately.


    Fortunately, it was not the peak hour for meals, and there seemed to be only two private rooms for guests on the second floor.


    Mo Wei Nong quietly touched the door of the private room inside, and hid at a corner; this was a dead end, unless one looked in this direction, it was basically impossible to discover her figure.


    Mo Wei Nong pressed his ear to the wall and just as he calmed down, an angry shout came from inside, "Idiot."

 C10

    Mo Wei Nong squinted his eyes and carefully poked a hole in the window paper. He closed one eye and looked inside.


    At this moment, she was frightened by the man''s angry roar. She grabbed at her clothes uneasily. "I, what happened to me?" Didn''t you say that the Wan Ning Hou is very close to the King Ji, that the King Ji is very powerful and is the leader of the three kings, and that our son and the direct daughter''s marriage isn''t just right? "


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrow, and turned to look at it. Unfortunately, the man''s back was facing her, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    "King Ji does indeed have the highest reputation amongst the three kings with different surnames, but just because he has done so high, his achievements have caused the Emperor to be wary of him. Do you think the Emperor will not punish him? He was probably already thinking of ways to deal with the King Ji. Yet you are still in a hurry to get married to the Wan Ning Hou? "What a fool."


    There was a trace of disgust in the man''s voice.


    Mrs. Ji felt wronged, she lowered her head and tried to defend herself, "But, but didn''t you agree that Hao Lin would accept Mo Wei Nong as your concubine? Isn''t she also a lady of the Marquis Mansion? "


    "That''s just a concubine, a plaything. How can it be the same as a legal wife? Furthermore, Mo Wei Nong was only the daughter of the Hou Mansion. Who would care about a girl like that? In the future, even if Marquis Mansion was affected by King Ji, seeing as how things are not right, as long as we can kill her silently, what can the people outside say? But, if you were to become relatives with Wan Ning Hou, Hao Lin''s future prospects will be implicated. "


    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes widened. Hey, hey, hey, what''s wrong? Just kill him? A toy? If you have the ability, don''t leave for a while. Let''s see who is the plaything.


    The people of Ji Family are not good people? He originally thought that it would be fine if it was just Ji Hao Lin, but he didn''t expect that his son would definitely have a father.


    "In short, you absolutely cannot marry Marquis Mansion. Do you hear me?" The man took a sip of his tea and came to a conclusion.


    Mrs. Ji nodded, "I, I understand. But ¡­ Hao Lin... "


    "What, could it be that he has his eyes on the Wan Ning Hou''s lady?" The man''s voice was slightly raised, but he quickly thought of something and suppressed it.


    The Mrs. Ji had a troubled look on her face, "That''s not true, it''s just that Hao Lin thinks that the Lady Mo looks pretty good, and that the person is a bit stupid and easy to control. Hao Lin felt that in the future, it would be better to marry someone like this who would not care about him. Furthermore, Wan Ning Hou will definitely help him along the way. As you know, Hao Lin is not young anymore ¡­ "He ¡­"


    "He just read too much." The man''s anger was even greater than before, as he glared fiercely at Mrs. Ji, "Look at how you have taught people all these years! "He does not know his limits."


    "In the end, he''s your son, you don''t need to ¡­ Let''s put it this way. " Mrs. Ji whispered.


    "In short, solve this troublesome matter for me. As for Hao Lin, you should properly analyze the stakes involved with him. If not, then ask Ji Yun to explain it to him, he is the assistant minister of Ministry of Rites and has muddled his way through the officials for many years, he probably does not wish to be married to the Marquis Mansion. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Mo Wei Nong secretly gasped. What did she just hear? What did you hear?


    Wait a minute, let her stroke it first ¡­


    So, the person inside was not the assistant minister of Ministry of Rites, the manager of the Ji Family, or the husband of the Mrs. Ji, Ji Yun?


    So, Ji Hao Lin is the son of Mrs. Ji and this man?


    Therefore, Ji Hao Lin was actually ¡­

 C11

    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes widened, his heart racing.


    Aiyo, this is going to be a good show.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows, and the voice of the Mrs. Ji came to her ears once again.


    "I understand, Hao Lin will listen to me." As she said that, she hesitated for a moment before carefully asking, "But, I''ve already talked it through with the Wan Ning Hou''s Madam today. Suddenly, I''ll go back on my words. If you aren''t happy with Hao Lin, what should we do? "


    The man frowned, as though he was hesitating, his fingers lightly tapped on the table, and after a long while, he said, "Isn''t there another Mo Wei Nong? Wasn''t it said in the outside world that she and Hao Lin were mutual lovers? You just have to tell Madam Hou that Mo Wei Nong is unsatisfied to be together with a cousin. As for the specifics, that''s up to you. "


    Mrs. Ji''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? In any case, that Mo Wei Nong wanted to be Hao Lin''s concubine and even plotted against our Hao Lin. Hmph, how can it be so easy to reach our Hao Lin? I should learn a lesson. "


    What?


    Mo Wei Nong''s face was filled with disbelief, so what did it have to do with her?


    These three bitches, did they really think that she, Mo Wei Nong, could be easily bullied by others?


    Her face turned slightly green and her fingers began to slightly tighten. When she was done listening, she was about to go downstairs when the door to the next room was opened and someone walked out.


    Perhaps the sound of their footsteps was too loud, but all of a sudden, the man in the room exclaimed in a low voice, "Who is it?"


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, he suddenly hooked onto a pillar at the side, both of his legs flipped up, and steadily landed on the house beams.


    The man opened the door and took a look outside. Seeing that a guest had come downstairs, he heaved a sigh of relief and went back in.


    Not long after, Mrs. Ji walked out with her head lowered. The man followed her out the door and disappeared at the top of the stairs.


    And at this moment, Mo Wei Nong was looking at the person on the beam with narrowed eyes.


    She didn''t think that there would actually be someone hiding on the beam.


    The man in front was wearing a black robe and had a face covered by a veil. His eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. He was squatting on the beam without moving, not even breathing.


    The black-clothed man squinted his eyes and suddenly attacked towards Mo Wei Nong.


    Mo Wei Nong''s waist bent, and his head fell down, avoiding Yue Yang''s attack. Both of his hands pushed forward, and steadily landed on the ground.


    The man in black followed closely behind. A dagger in his hand was ice-cold as he ruthlessly slashed across the air.


    When Mo Wei Nong was at the CIA, he was good at close combat. The man did not pull out his sword from his waist, which suited her well.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already exchanged a few moves. Mo Wei Nong kicked off his dagger, and when he took a step back, he suddenly started pulling at his own collar.


    The black clothed man''s movement that was just about to step forward was stunned, as Mo Wei Nong took the opportunity to kick him between his legs.


    "Ugh ¡­" The black-clothed man''s pupils shrank as he looked at her in disbelief. Seeing the people below running up when they heard the commotion, he did not dare to fight anymore. He twisted his legs and quickly flew out through the window.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong hide himself, and when the people downstairs ran up, he went back down again.


    She then straightened her clothes and let out a breath before quietly heading downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, when they reached the hall downstairs, they saw a lot of people looking at the street outside with their necks bent.

 C12

    Mo Wei Nong walked to the side of the table where Lan Qin was seated in confusion. All the dishes on the table had already been served, but Lan Qin did not move an inch.


    "Aiya, Miss, you''re finally back. If you didn''t come back, even I wouldn''t dare to eat you." Lan Qin came back to his senses, feeling extremely wronged.


    She put down her chopsticks and took a sip of tea, then asked Lan Qin, "What are those outside? Is it worth it for you all to not even care about eating? "


    Oh, Miss, you don''t know, Flame King came just now.


    "Hades? You want to take your life? "


    "..." "I feel like I can no longer have a good chat with you." Miss, you''re too careless of current affairs, you don''t even know about this Flame King. "


    "Mm, then you can tell me now."


    Mo Wei Nong really didn''t know that the original owner didn''t care about anything. The only way he could receive information from the outside was through Lan Qin''s mouth. Basically, he only knew what Lan Qin said, she would not ask him about anything else.


    As for this Flame King, he seemed to have heard of him before, but he did not know the specifics.


    "Young miss, this Flame King is one of the three great King with different surnames."


    When Lan Qin brought up Flame King, she was rather happy, so she told his everything that she knew, including what the people in the restaurant were discussing.


    At the beginning of the Daxuan''s rebellion, the three brothers of the opposite sex were by their side. The four of them had a deep relationship and had once lived a close relationship with each other.


    After the establishment of Daxuan, the cheers of the four of them being part of the Kaiser were equally loud. The situation was completely unprecedented.


    Afterwards, the other three unanimously decided to let the most talented Duke Tang become the Kaiser. Emperor Tang felt brotherly feelings and bestowed the other three kingdoms with the status of transcendence.


    Flame King, King Ji, and King Cheng, the three kings with different surnames only had statuses second to Kaiser. They also warned the future generations that they would definitely support the Tang clan''s descendants for generations.


    The Emperor of Tang had also given the imperial edict that, unless he rebelled against the Emperor, he could not use any excuse to cut down three kings.


    From their ancestors all the way to this day, the status of the three kings were still unrivalled. Their names and even their power were feared by everyone, and they were also the targets for the princes to try their best to rope them in.


    But so many years had passed, and Kaiser had passed on one after another, their attitude towards the three kings had also changed.


    There were defenses, suppression and suspicions. However, Chu Feng did not dare to openly attack them.


    Currently, the King Ji was the place where power flourished the most. They had won over many officials of the imperial court, and the princes had also intentionally thrown out their olive branches to him.


    King Cheng kept a low profile and stayed in the mansion all year round. He seemed to be disgusted by the government''s scheming and scheming, and he would usually grow flowers and play with his zither, living a life that seemed to transcend the mortal world. Some of the people who came to please him were rejected at the door several times, and they hardly interacted with the people in the imperial court.


    As for the Flame King, it was said that he was a clever man with outstanding abilities, and was a genius rarely seen in a hundred years. In this world, there was nothing that he could not solve.


    "It''s a pity..." When Lan Qin talked about Flame King, she could not help but sigh.


    "What''s a pity? Could it be that he was paralyzed? Your body is disabled, or Hui Ji must be injured, is it a disease? " Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows and asked.

 C13

    Mo Wei Nong''s hand paused, and he asked in astonishment, "Didn''t you say he is healthy? If he wasn''t sick or in pain, how could he be so sure that he wouldn''t live past twenty-five years? Could it be that they have a family background? Even men can''t live past twenty-five years? "


    "Divine stick?" You can even believe this?


    Lan Qin opened her eyes wide, "Miss, lower your voice, what is this divine staff? The Imperial Advisor was very powerful. Be it the Imperial Court or the commoners, they all respected him. Although the time for him to calculate is not long, as long as it''s him, there''s nothing wrong with doing it.


    So powerful?


    "That''s why the heavens are jealous of such a talented individual. You said that the Flame King is such a powerful individual, but why can''t he live for much longer?" Lan Qin grumbled, "Compared to Flame King, even that Ji Hao Lin is nothing. If not for the fact that everyone felt that Beijing''s Most Beautiful Man was not suitable for such a proud son of heaven, how could Ji Hao Lin possibly stick his head out? If young miss could become the Marry the Flame King. "


    Mo Wei Nong was almost pierced by the fish bone, he fiercely slapped Lan Qin, "Do you want me to be your Young Miss''s widow in the future?"


    After eating for a while, she could not help but mutter in a low voice, "But Flame King is really powerful, I heard that he was talking about some business at the border level with the Emperor at the age of thirteen. Now, everyone is saying that they have benefited a lot, and is praising him.


    Amongst the three kings, the power of the King Ji was too great, and had already caused Kaiser to fear him.


    Flame King was extremely smart and one of the three kings, but he had a short life. Even the Kaiser wouldn''t need to spend so much time and effort to deal with this kind of person. He would just have to wait for him to be 25 years old and wouldn''t have to worry about his own status being threatened.


    So what if you''re smart? He didn''t have much time left to live.


    Mo Wei Nong curled his lips. It seemed that after so many years, the only person the three kings could rely on was the King Ji.


    No wonder the Wan Ning Hou was approaching the King Ji. He had forgotten that the Kaiser could not use the King Ji as a weapon, but he could still make a move against the people beside him.


    Mo Wei Nong felt that the Marquis Mansion''s future was bleak. She clicked his tongue twice, and turned his head to look at the main street outside the tavern.


    Flame King''s carriage had already disappeared, and the customers in the restaurant had all returned to their seats. However, the sounds of their discussions were even louder, as they surrounded Flame King to talk.


    At this moment, a black figure quickly rushed up from the carriage of the Flame King. He half bent his body and bowed at the side of the carriage, bowing to the Flame King in a low voice, "Master."


    Flame King held a teacup in his hand, steadily and steadily. He raised his eyes to look at the half-kneeling black figure and asked, "How is it?"


    "It''s just as Master estimated, King Ji did make a move." Cen Yi lowered his head, his legs still trembling. That woman just now practically made him want to cut off all ties with her.


    Flame King saw his abnormality and narrowed his eyes, staring fixedly at him.


    The pressure on top of his head made it hard for Cen Yi to endure, but in the end, he still spoke up in a small voice, "This subordinate met a woman in the restaurant, we fought."


    Flame King placed the cup on the table and asked Cen Yi to sit. "Woman?"


    "That woman probably followed Mrs. Ji upstairs, and eavesdropped on different people." It was because of this that Cen Yi did not kill her.


    The Flame King did not care about this, what he was worried about was ¡­


    "You''re not her match?"


    Cen Yi was ashamed, "She used sinister methods." As he spoke, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across his face.


    Flame King''s gaze fell on the space between his legs, as he silently turned his head to look outside the window.


    "..." Cen Yi cried. Master, just laugh if you want to.

 C14

    Not long after Flame King''s carriage left, Mo Wei Nong and Lan Qin pretty much finished eating too.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at her with a strange expression. Did he look like the type of person who would eat an overlord''s meal? Lan Qin, in your heart, is your young miss such a shameless person with no morals? Flee? To think that you could think of such a thing.


    Lan Qin''s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets when she saw her take out fifty silver.


    Only after Mo Wei Nong received the silver did he bring Lan Qin out of the restaurant.


    It was really refreshing, who would have known that Ji Hao Lin''s life would be so rough, it was beyond their expectations, who knows, maybe he also knew who''s son he was.


    Hmm, he probably doesn''t know. Otherwise, where did he get the face to look down on others?


    Lan Qin followed behind her, staring unblinkingly at the purse at her waist, puzzled over and over again. Where did the young miss get the money from? And there was still fifty taels left.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, returned to the Marquis Mansion.


    The old woman guarding the back door opened the door for them. When she saw them swaggering in, her expression changed.


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at them and laughed: "If you don''t want to be charged with deserting your duty, then shut your mouths obediently."


    The two girls didn''t even know how Mo Wei Nong got out, but after hearing what she said, they immediately understood. They must have slipped away when they were too lazy to gamble and didn''t have their eyes on the door.


    Looking at Mo Wei Nong, who was clearly smiling but had an extremely cold expression and was full of threat, the two of them looked at each other and lowered their heads silently.


    Their status in the palace was really not that high, and they had a small monthly allowance as well. The only income they had was probably the money the servants in the house gave them when they wanted to leave.


    Seeing their expressions, Mo Wei Nong then returned to his Thick Ink Garden in satisfaction.


    Lan Qin looked at her young miss in admiration. In all these years, this was the first time she felt that she wasn''t as depressed as before.


    Thus, after returning to the courtyard, he politely went to fetch water for her to wash up.


    When he didn''t want to return with the water basin, Mo Wei Nong was already asleep.


    Mo Wei Nong''s health was actually not very good. After all these years of not being able to eat until he was full and wearing clothes that were not warm, it was already a big deal to be able to live without sickness and pain. Therefore, it was easy to get tired after strolling around outside.


    Fortunately, the sleep quality was not bad, and he slept until daybreak.


    When she woke up again, she coincidentally saw Lan Qin carrying the breakfast in.


    Although it was still the same as before, just a few small dishes made of porridge, to Lan Qin who had already eaten a meal full of meat, she felt that it was nothing even if it was water.


    She opened the box and placed the bowl and chopsticks on the table, "Miss, why is the kitchen staff adding us a steamed bun today?"


    Mo Wei Nong walked over with messy hair, and glanced inside the food box when he heard it.


    The first thing he saw was not that steamed bun, but something that Lan Qin revealed from the bottom of the bowl after she picked it up... A note.


    A note?


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, and unfolded the slip of paper.

 C15

    Lan Qin moved her head closer to look, "Hey, who let this inside?"


    "Qingqing, it''s like three autumns after one day. Tomorrow morning, I''ll be waiting for you at the back mountain of Temple of Perception to tell each other my heart."


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, he turned to look at Lan Qin, who nodded blankly: "Miss, what''s written on it?"


    She could not read, and only recognized the simple words, one, three, mountains, no, and the Temple of Perception. Her meaning was something she did not understand at all.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, looked at the box in front of him and said, "Ji Family''s second young master is trying to kill me."


    There might be someone in the kitchen whom he had bought, and this note was meant to lead her out.


    She still clearly remembered what the Mrs. Ji said yesterday. They wanted to put the blame of the marriage annulment on her.


    So if they wanted Ji Hao Lin to ask her out, and to go back and forth from Temple of Perception, which was a distance away that would take at least half a day, they deliberately wanted the people from the Hou Mansion to find out that she was not in the manor.


    When she returned, she would definitely face the interrogations of the Old Mistress and the others. If she could not answer, Ji Hao Lin could take this opportunity to say that the two of them were together and say that she, Mo Wei Nong, was against him marrying Mo Qian Yu as his wife.


    Then she would really become a target.


    Even if she denied it, it was a fact that she had met Ji Hao Lin in private and that Ji Hao Lin wanted to end the engagement. No one in the Hou Mansion would believe her.


    This was blocking all of her escape routes.


    Lan Qin did not understand, but after hearing what Mo Wei Nong said, he immediately became angry.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Mo Wei Nong was deep in thought while holding the slip of paper, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up as he smiled.


    "Lan Qin, after you placed the tableware inside, who touched this box?"


    Lan Qin frowned as sshe recalled, "There were actually two people who touched it, one of them was Grandma Deng, that person was used to bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. Every time I go to get food, he would open our food box to look, as if I had stolen something. The other, is for me added a steamed bun, the sister-in-law, today especially kind to me. "


    Mo Wei Nong ''Oh'', and the person who placed the note down was most likely Sister Yan.


    After all, Ji Hao Lin had never looked down upon her, so he would probably never waste his time trying to deceive people.


    "Lan Qin, go to the kitchen and tell Sister Yan that thank you for her steamed bun. I will eat it well, so she can be at ease."


    "Ah?" "Fine." Although Lan Qin''s face was full of confusion, she was very obedient to Mo Wei Nong who was able to calculate, and nodded her head before leaving.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong turn around, holding the slip of paper in his hand, he suddenly whistled outside the window.


    Soon, the colorful bird flew back.


    She placed the slip of paper next to the bird''s mouth and smiled, "Bring this to Mo Qian Yu''s room."


    After seeing the bird fly away, Mo Wei Nong turned around and walked towards the table to eat breakfast.


    Lan Qin returned not long after.


    Mo Wei Nong asked her, "How did Sister Yan react?"


    "That''s right... "He looked as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden, as if he had completed some mission." Does Miss''s words mean anything? Why didn''t she hear him?


    Mo Wei Nong laughed and expressed that he understood, and waved for Lan Qin to eat breakfast.


    He did not expect that someone from Thick Ink Garden, who was usually very lonely, would come after Lan Qin had eaten half of it.


    The one who came was the old lady''s second servant, Yuan Dong. Compared to the green smoke, her attitude was much better, "Miss Wei Nong, the old lady is inviting you over."


    "Does Sister Yuan Dong know what happened?" Lan Qin asked casually.


    Yuan Dong shook her head, "Miss Wei Nong, please."


    Mo Wei Nong''s expression did not change, he lowered his eyes and followed behind Yuan Dong.

 C16

    However, the direction that the three of them were going was not towards the Old Granny''s peaceful life, but towards Mo Qian Yu''s Shallow Dai Lou.


    Mo Wei Nong nodded, and continued walking slowly.


    She was a little worried, but she knew that she shouldn''t barge in with the young mistress.


    Mo Wei Nong followed Yuan Dong and continued walking forward. Just as they reached the door, they heard Mo Qian Yu say in a spoiled tone, "Grandmother, you cannot go back on your words just now. Leave everything that you''ve said to me."


    "Yes yes yes, whatever you say is fine. Grandmother just won''t interfere." The old lady said lovingly with a hint of a smile on her face.


    Mo Wei Nong smirked and stepped into the inner room.


    There weren''t many people in the room, other than Mo Qian Yu and the old lady, there was only Mo Qian Zhu.


    The old lady held onto Mo Qian Yu as if she were a precious treasure, seeing Mo Wei Nong enter, she only slightly raised her gaze, but her voice had already cooled down, "You''re here?"


    "Yes."


    "I brought you here today because I have something to tell you." The old lady waved for everyone to leave.


    Only then did the old lady raise her gaze towards Mo Wei Nong and said, "I told you yesterday that you will be entering Ji Mansion together with Xianyu. Since the two of you are serving the same husband, then there are some rules that you must understand. In the future, when she becomes his wife and you become his concubine, in addition to helping each other, he or she will also have to serve his or her official wife, do you understand? In the past, when you were alone in Thick Ink Garden, you didn''t understand anything. But now that you are about to enter Ji Mansion, you should at least try to get used to it first. From today onwards, you will be staying in the Shallow Dai Lou and getting Dazzling Spring to guide you in some rules. "Mingyue has a good temper, you should learn more by staying by her side."


    Mo Wei Nong snickered, you haven''t even entered the door, and you''re already giving her these rules? Isn''t Mo Qian Yu too impatient, and this Mrs. Ji doesn''t want to marry his at all.


    Was the old lady trying to make her a servant for Mo Qian Yu?


    Mo Qian Yu smiled and pulled the old lady, "Grandmother, alright, you can go back first. Leave the rest to me, I will explain the difference between a wife and concubine to my younger sister."


    The old lady comforted her by patting her hand, "Alright, then Grandmother will be going back now." You just had a shock yesterday, so you need to rest more. The rest of the time is very long, so there''s no rush. "


    The madame stood up and left.


    As he passed by Mo Wei Nong, he coughed lightly, as if carrying a warning.


    Mo Wei Nong had not spoken a word from the beginning until the end. After she had completely left the Shallow Dai Lou, she finally raised his head and looked at Mo Qian Yu.


    "Why are you staring at me? Mo Wei Nong, are you unconvinced with me? " Mo Qian Yu stood up from the bed, and walked towards Mo Wei Nong step by step with a sinister expression.


    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes slightly narrowed, then he suddenly spoke in an angry tone while straightening his neck, "Ji Hao Lin will not take you as his wife."


    Mo Qian Yu was startled by her words, and in the next moment she became flustered and exasperated: What are you shouting for? You don''t understand the rules at all? If you dare speak to me out loud again, I''ll scrape your face. "


    When she thought about how that damned girl had talked back to her at the entrance of peaceful life and insulted her, saying that the Ji gongzi was cow dung, she became extremely angry.


    She bent her fingers and looked at her face with a bit of malice.


    Seeing that Mo Qian Yu was really going to make a move, Mo Wei Nong angrily added, "He said that she will only love me and marry me alone."


    Mo Qian Yu was startled, then suddenly laughed out loud. She retracted her hand that was about to reach out and slap her, "Mo Wei Nong, you still can''t see the situation clearly? How could a family like the Ji Family marry you? Also, you said that the Second Young Master Ji loves you? "Are you that sure?"


    She suddenly realized that the mental torture was much more satisfying than the physical torture. Looking at her flustered and exasperated appearance, she thought of the man she liked being snatched away by her, and her mood suddenly became cheerful.


    "He loves you?" Mo Qian Yu looked at her as if he was looking at a joke, she then turned around and took a piece of paper from the dressing table, "Then look at this, you''ll know whether he really loves you or not."

 C17

    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes turned red, he opened the paper slip and waved it in front of her.


    "Mo Wei Nong, do you understand now? Ji gongzi saw me yesterday, and finally understood the difference between us. She''s got a crush on me, on you? It was probably just for fun. If you don''t look at how ugly you are, why would Ji gongzi set his eyes on you? "


    After saying that, Mo Qian Yu stepped forward and raised his hand to slap her face.


    This slap was the price of her retorting with him yesterday.


    Before he could slap her, Mo Wei Nong suddenly fell and sat on the ground, looking like he had lost his soul.


    Mo Qian Yu''s hand that was swung out missed, and his body that was leaning forward almost lost its balance as she also threw herself onto the ground. Her expression instantly turned extremely unsightly. Lowering her head, she wanted to curse her, but she saw two streams of clear tears sliding down Mo Wei Nong''s face.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it. You lied to me about this note, so it''s impossible for him to treat me like this." Mo Wei Nong raised his head, his voice filled with righteous indignation and accusation, "You must have come here on purpose to deceive me. Don''t think that I would believe you.


    Mo Qian Yu scoffed, "Fine, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, I will make the appointment tomorrow anyway. I''ll bring you along when the time comes so that you can recognize reality and stop dreaming about it. "


    Mo Wei Nong raised his head, and started twitching, "Alright, I will go tomorrow as well."


    As she said that, she stood up and patted on the dust on her butt, then said to Mo Qian Yu, "Wait for me tomorrow."


    He then turned around and left.


    Mo Qian Yu snorted lightly as she looked at the slip of paper in her hand. Her lips slowly raised into a sweet smile.


    After a moment, he suddenly reacted. Didn''t she ask Mo Wei Nong to come and grind her? Why did he let her go just like that?


    Mo Qian Yu frowned, she raised her hand to ask the servant to call him back.


    But suddenly, when he thought about the sorrowful expression on Mo Wei Nong''s face, he realized that it didn''t matter anymore. Tomorrow is the main event, so it doesn''t matter. Let her have a good rest so that she won''t be unable to bear the pressure and pass out.


    As she thought of this, she happily took the slip of paper and sat at the table, covering her face as she wandered for nine days.


    However, after Mo Wei Nong left the Shallow Dai Lou, his expression changed from one of tears to one of excitement.


    Lan Qin was shocked, "Young miss, what happened to you? "Your face ¡­"


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, face?


    She reached out to wipe it, only to realize that she had smeared her hand with makeup.


    Mo Wei Nong could not help but wail. How inferior was the quality of this rouge water powder? Just shedding a few tears and it became like this?


    Her face, she thought, must look like a ghost''s now.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Mo Wei Nong immediately called out to Lan Qin and walked towards Thick Ink Garden, he was truly afraid that he would scare any passerby.


    She had to think about how to make money. She had to buy some makeup, or else her face would be ruined.

 C18

    Although Mo Qian Yu wanted to go to Temple of Perception to see Ji Hao Lin, she did not dare to reveal this matter.


    Thus, the next morning, Mo Qian Yu''s excuse to leave the was only to return the favor.


    And Mo Wei Nong, who had been selected by the old lady to serve his by Mo Qian Yu''s side, naturally had to follow along as well.


    On the other hand, Mo Qian Zhu, who had always been by Mo Qian Yu''s side, was left behind.


    Looking at the carriage grumbling into the distance, Mo Qian Zhu couldn''t help but furrow her brows and ponder, "Everything''s fine, why are you still willing to go? I''ve never heard her mention it. "


    The servant girl beside her thought, "And looking at Eldest Miss, she seems to be very happy."


    "Strange."


    The master and servant exchanged glances, but in the end, they still returned to the Hou Mansion.


    The carriage travelled for nearly two hours before stopping at the entrance of Temple of Perception''s temple.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong alight from the carriage that the servant was sitting on, Mo Qian Yu sneered and took the lead to walk in.


    Lan Qin supported Mo Wei Nong as she walked forward, and asked with a face full of puzzlement, "Miss, why did Eldest Miss want you to come as well?"


    "You''ll know in a while." Mo Wei Nong lowered his head and silently followed behind.


    Mo Qian Yu''s meaning was that once the incense was done, she would use the excuse of going to the back mountain and leave the guards behind, and impatiently carry her skirt and leave.


    Mo Wei Nong naturally wanted to keep up. Not long after he walked, he saw, as expected, a slender figure standing in a pavilion not too far away.


    Mo Qian Yu glanced at Mo Wei Nong provocatively and was about to go forward.


    She did not expect to be held back by Mo Wei Nong.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Qian Yu pulled back her hand and patted her back in disgust, as if she was something disgusting and dirty.


    Mo Wei Nong secretly bit on the corner of his lips, then said: "I, I still don''t believe, I want to personally go and ask, if this paper, was really written by him."


    "... "Alright." Mo Qian Yu hesitated for a moment, thinking that she couldn''t do anything else, he passed the slip of paper to her, and warned her, "If you dare to break a corner of this paper, I will bore a hole in your face."


    Mo Wei Nong pursed his lips, took the slip of paper, took a deep breath and walked towards the pavilion.


    When Ji Hao Lin heard the sound of footsteps, he turned around impatiently.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong whose skin was so dark that he could not walk steadily, he became even more agitated.


    If it wasn''t for his mother''s request, he wouldn''t even want to look at this woman. It was one thing for her to be ugly, but she was still a wild bastard with an unknown mother. Even her thoughts were dirty, and he felt that just a single glance at her would dirty his eyes.


    But forget it, I''ll just delay them a little. I''ll just send them off later on.


    Mo Wei Nong was already standing in front of him, waving the slip of paper in his hand, he asked, "This, did you write this?"


    "It''s me." Ji Hao Lin glanced at it, and casually admitted it.


    The pavilion was not far away from where Mo Qian Yu was. The surroundings were silent, and the conversation between the two of them reached her ears without missing a single word.


    Mo Qian Yu''s face lit up, her face was burning red, and even her fingers were clenched tightly.


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly shouted in anger, "How can you be like this? I didn''t expect you to be such a disloyal, disloyal, dishonest, and heartless person. Did you read all of your books into the stomach of a dog? Do you have any conscience? Why didn''t God kill someone like you? Aren''t you ashamed to waste the air while you''re still alive? "You are simply ¡­"


    The more she scolded, the more smooth her words became. However, Mo Qian Yu was unable to hold back, she directly rushed out from behind the bushes and pushed Mo Wei Nong away.


    "Have you had enough? Who allowed you to scold the Ji gongzi like that? "


    Seeing Mo Qian Yu who suddenly appeared in front of him, Ji Hao Lin''s eyes opened wide, her heart thumping hard.


    Why did Eldest Miss Mo appear here?

 C19

    Ji Hao Lin was very clear that he had only appointed Mo Wei Nong.


    He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Ji Hao Lin was startled, "Mo ¡­" The moment he opened his mouth, he realized that he couldn''t remember her name at all.


    How would Mo Wei Nong give him that chance? His eyes immediately turned red, and his entire body trembled with anger, "Ji Hao Lin, from now on, I will break off all ties with you. From now on, the bridge would return to the bridge, and the road would return to the bridge. I will not marry you as a concubine. I would rather live my life as an ancient monk than see you again. "Now, our relationship is this ¡­"


    Mo Wei Nong looked left and right, and finally raised his head and pulled out the jade hairpin Ji Hao Lin used to tie his hair, raising it above his head, he said emotionally, "Our relationship, is this true?"


    After saying that, he threw it towards the ground.


    The jade hairpin broke into two halves under the astonished gazes of the few people present. One of them used too much force and bounced off the pergola.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his red eyes, took a deep breath in, and said, "I won''t see you again in the future, and I can''t compare to your Ji Mansion either. I wish you and Big Sis a peaceful and beautiful relationship that lasts for hundreds of years, and will never leave each other until the end of time. " He didn''t want to come out again and harm others.


    Finished speaking, Mo Wei Nong snorted with all his might, and suddenly pushed Mo Qian Yu, who was obviously standing on the side, out of her wits.


    It directly pushed him into Ji Hao Lin''s embrace.


    Ji Hao Lin was merely a weak scholar, and so caught off guard that he did not even manage to stand steadily.


    Mo Wei Nong was also somewhat strong, and with this push, both Ji Hao Lin and Mo Qian Yu actually fell onto the ground.


    Mo Qian Yu was still fine, being able to fall into the arms of her loved one, even if it was impolite, he couldn''t care about it. As a result, she simply did not care about the string of questions and promises Mo Wei Nong made just now, and weakly fell onto Ji Hao Lin''s body.


    The pitiful Ji Hao Lin was done for. It was as if the bones in his back were broken, and there was someone on his body who was about to break out in cold sweat.


    Seeing that, Mo Wei Nong immediately ran away with his hands over his face.


    She was crying as she ran, causing the Hou Mansion guards who were standing far away to be completely loyal to their duty and watch over the intersection, preventing the idle people from entering and disturbing their Young Miss''s stroll to look on blankly.


    "Miss Wei Nong, what''s wrong?"


    Mo Wei Nong covered his face, pointed towards the pavilion, and said while sobbing, "Over there, over there ¡­."


    The expressions of the group of guards changed. Just now, Eldest Miss was heading towards that direction too.


    Could it be that something really happened?


    Unable to care about anything else, they abandoned Mo Wei Nong and ran in the direction of the pavilion.


    Who would have thought that outside the pavilion, they would see the two young masters of the Eldest Miss lying on the ground with a look of helplessness on their faces. He had a reserved look on his face.


    Everyone looked at each other and turned around at the same time.


    Only then did Mo Qian Yu stand up, tidied up her makeup, and spoke in a low voice: "Ji, Ji gongzi, don''t worry, they won''t say anything. Just now, it was Wei Nong, that girl, who was too agitated and impulsive."


    For the first time, Mo Qian Yu felt that Mo Wei Nong, that damned girl, was still useful.


    Ji Hao Lin''s face was ashen, he wished that he could dig out all of the guards who were watching.

 C20

    He had originally thought that everything would be according to his plan. As long as he could get Mo Wei Nong out of the Marquis Mansion, half of the matter would be settled.


    Furthermore, what happened just now was too fast. He was caught off guard and actually ¡­


    "Ji gongzi, just now, I didn''t hurt you, did I?" A soft voice came from beside him.


    Mo Qian Yu saw that he had not spoken for a very long time, and her expression was extremely ugly. She could not help but feel uneasy in her heart.


    Ji Hao Lin was extremely annoyed and frustrated. He had died a heavy death, how could he not feel any pain? This woman didn''t look fat, but she never expected her meat to be so tough.


    "... "It''s fine." Ji Hao Lin heaved a heavy sigh. Although he was extremely impatient, his tone was much gentler.


    He turned and looked at Mo Qian Yu and asked, "Miss Mo, why are you here?"


    "Hmm? Didn''t you write a note for me to come? " Mo Qian Yu was startled, and blinked a few times with a face at a loss.


    "I ¡­" Ji Hao Lin was dumbfounded.


    He had indeed sent a letter to the Marquis Mansion, but that was only for Mo Wei Nong. How could it, how did it end up in Mo Qian Yu''s hands?


    Lowering his eyes to look at Mo Qian Yu''s innocent and bashful expression, Ji Hao Lin almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Damn it, Sister-in-law Yan, you can''t even do such a small thing, no wonder you have been working in Marquis Mansion''s kitchen as a servant for so many years.


    But what should he do now? The plan had gone wrong, and after all the trouble just now, not to mention framing Mo Wei Nong, even if he wanted to break off the engagement with Mo Qian Yu, it would not be that easy.


    Ji Hao Lin''s heart ached, and his expression turned uglier and uglier.


    And the Mo Wei Nong who caused all of this, at this moment, was rubbing his eyes that did not have any tears at all, calling Lan Qin who was not far away, "Let''s go."


    "Miss, what happened over there?" Chief Inspector Lan Qin wanted to look, but seeing her young miss leaving in a hurry, she could only follow along, not knowing what to do.


    Mo Wei Nong was in a good mood, his footsteps were brisk, and upon hearing that, he laughed, "Over there, the ''lovers'' have finally gotten married."


    Lan Qin was even more confused now, confused and confused. She turned her head to find that her young miss was walking towards the entrance of the Temple of Perception, and was startled, she immediately ran up to him holding her skirt, "Young miss, young miss, where are we going?"


    "Naturally, I''m going back."


    Lan Qin''s eyes widened in shock. Back, back, go back? It would take at least two hours to get from here to the Hou Mansion by carriage. Was her young miss crazy? If she walked back in this way, wouldn''t her legs break?


    "Young mistress..." Lan Qin pursed her lips and laughed bitterly.


    Mo Wei Nong turned around and flicked her head, sighed, and said, "Aren''t we going to have two carriages? Just take a taxi back. "


    Lan Qin blinked, "But... As for Eldest Miss ¡­ "


    Although there were two carriages, one of them was with Mo Qian Yu, and the other was with Mo Wei Nong and the servant girl. If they were to first drive away in one car, wouldn''t Eldest Miss be squeezed together with a servant when he returned?


    "Don''t worry, Mo Qian Yu''s mood is extremely good right now. She won''t care about such a small thing." She had just become ''lovelorn'', so how could he not allow her to be ''willful''?


    Mo Wei Nong went to the carriage at the back, and after talking to the carriage driver for a while, Lan Qin finally caught up with them. Mo Wei Nong was already in the carriage.


    As expected, the car was moving towards the direction of the Marquis Mansion. Only, Mo Wei Nong didn''t expect that when the car was two alleys away from the Marquis Mansion''s back door, he would suddenly stop it.


    Immediately after, he jumped down from the car. Lan Qin was startled, and anxiously got out of the car too, "Miss, what happened?"

 C21

    Mo Wei Nong did not pay attention to her. Just now, she had hurriedly taken a glance and indeed saw the man who spoke to Mrs. Ji in the restaurant that day, who was also Ji Hao Lin''s father.


    But, Mo Wei Nong was still a step too late. Turning around the corner, he saw that the person was already gone.


    Mo Wei Nong secretly rolled his eyes, and pulled his arm out from her hands, "It''s alright, I saw wrongly just now, let''s go back."


    "Oh." Lan Qin blinked her eyes blankly and nodded.


    "Ahh ¡­" However, when she turned around, she suddenly cried out in alarm. She lowered her head and saw a mass of white objects quickly jump over her feet and run forward.


    Before she could regain her senses, Mo Wei Nong, who was walking in front, had already rushed out as well.


    Lan Qin was startled, "Miss, why did you run away again?"


    "I''ll be right back." Mo Wei Nong said from afar as he rushed to catch up with that cluster of snow-white little things, his footsteps extremely fast.


    When the snowball saw that there was someone behind it, it moved even faster. It turned its head and bared its fangs at Mo Wei Nong, "Why are you following grandfather? Get lost? "


    "You Soprano, how dare you tell me to scram after grabbing my money bag?" Mo Wei Nong scoffed.


    Snowball was startled for a moment, and then looked at Mo Wei Nong in disbelief, as if ''you can actually guess what I feel from the expression on my furry face''.


    But just as it was stunned, Mo Wei Nong had already ran in front of it, grabbed its body, pulled out the money bag from its mouth, and shook the skin on the back of its neck a few times.


    The white fox hair in her hand was fluffy, and apart from a little bit of dust, it was very clean. She also carried it in her hand, thinking that if she was raised in a rich family, she would still need a money bag from a girl who was so poor that she couldn''t even eat meat.


    Mo Wei Nong flung his hand, throwing the white fox to the ground.


    The white fox rolled on the ground, stood up, and bared its fangs at her. "Give me the money."


    "For you?" You''re really rude. "


    White Fox was surprised for a moment. Finally, he tilted his head in puzzlement, "You can understand my words?"


    It was not strange that it could understand human speech. After all, its master was a human. But to hear it ¡­


    Seeing it struggling to stand there without moving, Mo Wei Nong felt like he was bullying it.


    Seeing that it was not able to hold onto the bag, the little thing suddenly jumped, and once again grabbed Mo Wei Nong''s money bag and ran.


    "..." He was indeed a cunning fox.


    Mo Wei Nong coldly snorted, and chased after him once again.


    This time, the fox stopped in a quiet and empty courtyard.


    Mo Wei Nong stepped inside and saw a white-haired old man sitting cross-legged on the ground with his back facing her.


    He seemed to have heard the commotion and asked without looking back, "Who''s there?"


    "... I was just passing by. " Mo Wei Nong saw that he was wearing purple embroidered robes and the items on his body were expensive as well. He was a little confused as to why he was here.


    Once again, the white fox was caught in her hand and the money bag was pulled out.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the old man with his back to her suddenly coughed lightly. "Little girl, can you lend me some money?"


    "What did you just say?" Mo Wei Nong paused in her steps and asked him.


    "Can you lend me some money?"


    "That''s not right, the first sentence."


    "Who''s there?"


    Mo Wei Nong said calmly, "You''re deaf, no one is here."


    As he spoke, he left without any further delay. What a joke, she was a pauper herself.


    However, she didn''t expect that a hand would suddenly grab her and drag her back just as she took a step.

 C22

    Mo Wei Nong was startled, she knew that his speed of hearing was not low, but this old man was still several steps away from his, yet he managed to stop her in that instant.


    The old man didn''t even stand up as he quickly retreated.


    He didn''t expect that the old man would dare to come close and grab her wrist with both of his hands.


    "Damn, I was just unwilling to lend you money, wasn''t I? You want to kill me? Do you have any humanity? " Mo Wei Nong used both legs and kicked at his chest.


    The old man pulled her quickly, pulling her to sit on the ground. Mo Wei Nong frowned, and then, as he thought about what he should do, he suddenly felt a stream of heat continuously flowing into his body from his wrist.


    She blinked in surprise and stopped resisting.


    His voice was hoarse and harsh.


    Mo Wei Nong was angered, "You''re going to die, and you''re asking me to borrow money?"


    "I just want to have a good meal before I die, but seeing how flat the money bag on the little girl''s waist is, it''s probably not enough for one meal."


    "..." "He still dares to dislike her?" Let go of me, and I will despise your inner force. "


    God knows if it was some kind of demonic technique, but her entire body''s righteous aura couldn''t be tainted.


    The old man glared at him angrily. "I wonder how many people want this martial arts. You really don''t know what''s good for you. I ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Wei Nong''s pupils contracted and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The old man was stunned. "How can that be?" My internal force is suitable for both men and women, how can you reject it ¡­ "


    Mo Wei Nong felt his head buzzing. Rejection? Damn, I really got killed by this old man.


    The old man frowned, he immediately took out a black pill and stuffed it into Mo Wei Nong''s mouth.


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t have time to resist as the old man had already forced her to swallow.


    "This is a medicine to increase Qi. You should be able to absorb it as soon as possible."


    "What... It was called... Should? " Mo Wei Nong felt his body burning up, and after taking the medicine, he felt even worse.


    She suddenly realized that she had transmigrated, and her soul and body were probably incompatible. Now that this old man had come, he wouldn''t send her directly to the heavens, right?


    Dammit, wouldn''t she die soon after reincarnating for just a few days?


    Mo Wei Nong closed his eyes and felt extremely uncomfortable, as if the kind of feeling he had before death in his previous life had returned.


    With the old man''s voice resounding in his ears, Mo Wei Nong tried his best to suppress the boiling blood as he looked at the old man with scarlet eyes.


    The old man also seemed to be a little weak. He probably could not hold on any longer after losing all his internal energy.


    "Little girl, is it better to take that medicine?"


    "Alright... It''s a ghost. " Mo Wei Nong thought that if he did not have energy, she would have killed him now.


    However, the old man acted as if he didn''t see her ferocious appearance. He raised his hand and beckoned to the white fox not too far away.


    Unexpectedly, with a move of his wrist, a black pill rolled out.


    The old man looked down and saw the pill. His face changed drastically, "This pill ¡­"


    Mo Wei Nong also lowered his head to take a look. He felt that this medicine was similar to the one he had just consumed. "Why..." She had a very bad feeling about this.


    "This is the pill to increase Qi."


    "Then ¡­ you ¡­ just ¡­ give ¡­ me ¡­ eat ¡­ what ¡­ is it?"


    Mo Wei Nong clenched his teeth, and even his face started to twitch.


    Although the old man didn''t have much strength left, Ye Zichen could still see the look of guilt on his face.


    He clutched at his chest, looking like he was about to die. "I don''t know ¡­"


    "Don''t know?" You gave me something to eat, but you don''t know what it is? "


    Mo Wei Nong gasped for breath after mouthful after mouthful, even though his entire body was limp, he still suddenly raised his breath and went forward to grab the old man''s collar and shouted angrily, "If you want to die, then why did you pull me down to die with you?"


    It was so hard for her to live again. Was it easy for her?


    The old man was already rolling his eyes. His breath was very chaotic, it was indeed time.


    Mo Wei Nong was shocked. "Hey, don''t die, don''t die, tell me first, tell me what kind of thing I ate. Do you have the antidote? "Hey ¡­"


    "My inner force, pass it to you, even if it''s ¡­ You, your master, you don''t need to kowtow, but, at least respect me, don''t shout at me ¡­ "


    He had just finished speaking when he fell limply to the ground.


    "..." The last words he said before he died were nonsense.


    Master? Haha, she had taken his medicine, so whether she could live until tomorrow was still a question. Not only was she not a murderer, she was still hoping to be his master?


    Mo Wei Nong only felt depressed in his heart, he did not manage to catch a breath, and with a "pu" sound, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    He felt a little dizzy, but he could still hear the sounds coming from outside. Footsteps sounded from outside the courtyard. There were about ten people there.


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, seeing the old man lying on the ground, he struggled to support his hands as he stood up and stumbled towards the exit.


    In any case, she had to get out of here in case someone outside saw her with a dead person and thought she was a murderer.


    God knows she was the victim.


    Shaking his head, Mo Wei Nong walked out of the courtyard with sore steps towards the carriage.


    Just as she turned the corner, more than ten people walked into the courtyard. All of them had an expressionless face with a strict expression.


    Mo Wei Nong heard someone exclaim faintly, "Found it, he''s here."


    "What''s going on? Old Master... "Who did this?"


    "It looks like I''ve scattered all my inner strength. There are traces of blood on the ground. Someone just left here. Quickly, search around the area ¡­"


    Mo Wei Nong could not hear the following words clearly, but it was clear that she had to leave this place as soon as possible.


    A figure suddenly ran in front of him in a hurry. Mo Wei Nong was on full alert, but when he raised his head, he realized that it was Lan Qin who was anxiously looking for him.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and fell to the ground, exhausted.


    Lan Qin was so scared that her soul almost flew out of her body. She ran over to her and held her hands as she cried, "Young miss, young miss, what happened to you? You, the blood at the corner of your mouth ¡­ "


    She was only a moment too slow. What happened? How did he end up vomiting blood?


    Mo Wei Nong''s face was currently very unsightly. There were traces of blood on his clothes, but fortunately, he had not been infected by much.


    She waved her hand and whispered, "Quickly, leave this place and head back."


    "Oh, oh, miss, slow down." Lan Qin hurriedly wiped away the blood on his face. Although she was still terrified, he still helped her to walk forward obediently.


    But who knew that after walking two steps, Mo Wei Nong felt as if his legs had become a bit heavier, as if someone was tugging at her skirt.

 C23

    Mo Wei Nong frowned, lowering his head to look at the white fox s who were pulling at his skirt.


    Lan Qin opened her eyes wide, "Miss, what is this? A fox? It''s snow-white, so pretty. "


    On the other hand, Mo Wei Nong was clenching his teeth. If this little thing had not taken his money and lured her to this damned place, would she have spat out a few mouthfuls of blood because of the old man? Now that he was half dead, this little thing still had the nerve to act pitiful.


    Without even bothering with it, Mo Wei Nong withdrew his gaze and said, "Let''s go."


    Lan Qin blinked, and turned to look at the white fox. Although she was reluctant, she still obediently carried Mo Wei Nong and left.


    The white fox paused for a moment, then quickly followed, and walked half a step away from Mo Wei Nong and the other two.


    Just as it was about to reach the place where the carriage would stop, the little thing was actually following it from behind. Mo Wei Nong could not help but grind his teeth and turn, glaring at it.


    "I... "My master is dead ¡­" The white fox timidly called out.


    Mo Wei Nong understood, but he rolled his eyes. Yes, your master is dead, and he almost killed me.


    "Miss, why don''t we take it back?" Lan Qin felt that this fox seemed to be homeless, very pitiful.


    Mo Wei Nong coldly snorted, "You want to raise me when you bring me back? We can''t even eat our fill. "


    "..." Lan Qin was momentarily speechless.


    The white fox''s eyes lit up, and jumped, "I can feed myself, really, bring me back." Hurry up, or else those people will catch up. "


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, he knew that he could not delay any longer.


    She could only nod her head and let Lan Qin carry it. Then, she walked towards the carriage.


    The carriage driver was still there, but when he saw Mo Wei Nong, he anxiously took down his footstool.


    Mo Wei Nong straightened his back slightly, trying his best to look normal and not hurt, while the coachman was not paying attention, he let the little fox quickly enter the carriage, and then held onto Lan Qin''s hand and got off the carriage.


    The carriage headed back towards the Marquis Mansion. Seeing Mo Wei Nong who had returned early, the gatekeeper couldn''t help but be startled.


    Especially when they only saw the carriage, only Mo Wei Nong and his servant had returned alone.


    The gatekeeper felt that something was amiss and quickly sent someone to inform the madame.


    "Did she come back alone?" When the old lady heard what Green Smoke had said, she couldn''t help but frown and turn cold.


    Green Smoke nodded and said, "Yes. This servant also felt that it was strange. Eldest Miss had left the palace with her. Old madam, look, is there something wrong with this? "


    The old lady pursed her lips and said, "I got it. I''ll naturally know when she comes over to say hello."


    However, even after sitting in peaceful life and waiting for fifteen minutes, she did not see Mo Wei Nong.


    Her face sunk. "There''s really no rules, Green Smoke. Go to Thick Ink Garden and get her for me."


    "Yes." "Okay." Green Smoke replied and left in a hurry.


    If this Mo Wei Nong had remained silent like before, then it would be fine, but now that he had climbed onto the Ji Family, it was likely that no one in this house would like her.


    Before she could finish her words, she saw Mo Wei Nong, who was sitting on a chair, suddenly "Pu ¡­" He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Green Smoke''s expression changed drastically. She froze on the spot, unable to say a word.


    Lan Qin was also shocked. Previously, she only saw blood at the corner of Miss''s mouth, but did not personally witness her vomiting blood. Now that she saw such a large mouthful of blood, she was completely dumbstruck.


    "Miss, Miss, don''t die ¡­"


    Mo Wei Nong only felt his vital energy and blood surge, and he was not in the mood to care about Lan Qin and the green smoke.


    She clutched at her chest and frowned. She had once again cut the old man''s chest ten times and eight times in her heart. Her fingers tightened.


    "No, Miss Wei Nong, you ¡­." Green Smoke finally reacted, she anxiously went to help Lan Qin help her lie down on the bed, then said: "This servant will go report to the old mistress right now."


    Without waiting for Mo Wei Nong to say anything, he turned and walked away.


    Mo Wei Nong leaned on his pillow, feeling weak, as if all his strength had been sucked out.


    Lan Qin sat at the side and sobbed, "Miss, what exactly happened here? "How can you vomit blood just like that?"


    Mo Wei Nong closed his eyes and did not speak, his mind a little muddled.


    She actually wanted Lan Qin to block the green smoke, after all, she was fed some kind of medicine by the old man, if the old lady knew about this and invited a doctor, she would probably see what was going on and get into trouble.


    But she really did not have the strength to speak, and with Lan Qin''s personality, he probably did not know how to use an excuse to stop her.


    Forget it, since things had already turned out like this, he might not be able to live much longer.


    The green smoke quickly returned to the peaceful life. Mo Qian Yu had never thought that she would also be back.


    Eldest Miss seemed to be in a good mood, her arms around the old lady''s arm became more and more charming.


    The old lady was about to ask her about Mo Wei Nong coming back early, but when she saw Qingyan coming in with an abnormal expression, she frowned and asked unhappily: "Where is he?"


    "Madam, Miss Wei Nong, Miss Wei Nong has vomited blood ¡­"


    Spitting blood?


    Could it be that he was provoked by her being together with Hao Lin, and had vomited blood because he couldn''t take the blow?


    Mo Qian Yu suddenly rejoiced at her misfortune. If it was really like this, he really hoped that she would die early and reincarnate, so as to not get in her way.


    The old lady did not want Mo Wei Nong to die like that, after all, she was the daughter of his most beloved son. However, if he were to die for no reason, then he wouldn''t be able to explain himself to his son.


    After thinking for a while, the old lady still ordered Green Smoke to call the doctor over.


    After Green Smoke had left, the old lady turned her head with a serious face and looked at Mo Qian Yu, "Tell Grandmother honestly, what happened? Why did she come back first? Is the matter regarding her vomiting blood related to you? "


    "Grandmother, I have been wrongly accused. She couldn''t withstand this blow herself, so how could she blame it on her granddaughter?"


    "Can''t bear the blow? "What do you mean?" As expected, there was a problem when he was going to the Temple of Perception.


    Mo Qian Yu thought for a moment, since many of the servants saw her hugging Ji Hao Lin, their grandmother would definitely not be able to hide it.


    Furthermore, she was a little pleased with herself and did not want to hide the fact that she and Ji Hao Lin were mutual lovers.


    As a result, Mo Qian Yu shyly told them everything that had happened in the Temple of Perception.


    The old lady was startled, while Yuan Dong had a look of astonishment.

 C24

    Mo Qian Yu was still feeling very relieved in her heart. To her, whether Mo Wei Nong lived or died was none of her business.


    Thinking about the rumors of her and Ji Hao Lin being tied up by the outside world, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    The things that had happened between Xiao Yu and Wei Nong in the Temple of Perception could not be spread out. If people found out that the two sisters were fighting over a man and Xiao Yu was angering her cousin to the point that she vomited blood, then Xiao Yu''s reputation would not be good.


    "Yes." Yuan Dong nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    She lowered her head and obediently walked towards the Thick Ink Garden. However, halfway to her destination, she suddenly turned a corner and headed towards the other direction.


    He lowered his head and returned to Luo You Ge before he stood still in the room.


    Luo You Pavilion was Mo Qian Zhu''s residence. It was not big, was quiet, and its position wasn''t very good, but it was much better than the Thick Ink Garden.


    Mo Qian Zhu was leaning on the bed, reading, when she saw his personal servant bringing Yuan Dong in, he was slightly surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "Third Miss, Eldest Miss has returned, and ¡­" Yuan Dong lowered her voice, and told her everything she had heard from the old lady.


    Hearing that, Mo Qian Zhu suddenly sat up straight, and asked with a frown: "Are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    "Got it, you go first." The corner of Mo Qian Zhu''s mouth curled into a smile, and suddenly became gloomy. It was the complete opposite of the flattering ignorance that she normally displayed.


    When Yuan Dong left, she sneered, then turned to Su Mei, and said to the servant beside her, "You spread the news that Mo Wei Nong spat out blood."


    Su Mei was a little confused, "Miss, although the Eldest Miss''s reputation is bad, I am afraid the Hou Mansion''s reputation is also ¡­"


    When outsiders heard of Mo Qian Yu''s matter, they would only feel that the Marquis Mansion was unable to educate women, and if the direct daughter was like that, didn''t the concubinage have an even lower education?


    Mo Qian Zhu sneered, "Fame? What do I care about this thing? "


    Madam Hou had caused her mother''s death, and had recently arranged a marriage for her. However, she had gone to be her successor, and the man''s side had already lost three wives. If she were to get married, she might not live past a year.


    All these years, she tried to get to respect her Madam Hou, but in the end she still ended up like this.


    Even if she died, she would drag the mother and daughter down to hell with her.


    Su Mei was momentarily speechless. Looking at her young miss, she secretly sighed, then turned and left.


    As he was walking out of the door, he saw Green Smoke leading the doctor towards Thick Ink Garden. The doctor was from there, and was over a hundred years old.


    He followed behind Green Smoke and could not help but frown as he watched them go further and further away.


    This was the first time the old doctor heard that Miss Wei Nong''s residence was actually so simple and crude.


    Especially after entering, he only saw Lan Qin, a maid, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Mo Wei Nong''s face was pale white, but he had more strength than before, but he was still exhausted.


    The room was very quiet. It took a moment for Doctor Deng to withdraw his hand.


    Lan Qin''s face was still stained with tears, seeing that, she anxiously asked: "Doctor, how is my Young Miss?"


    "Miss, this is caused by your depression and a surge of Qi and blood. Rest assured, this old man will only take a few pills and will only drink for two days. The most important thing is to relax and go out more. If not, your health will get worse after a long period of time. "


    Doctor Deng shook his head and sighed, a trace of pity in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Lan Qin heaved a sigh of relief, Green Smoke and Yuan Dong also secretly noted it down.


    Only Mo Wei Nong could not help but frown. It''s just that he was depressed, so his blood and Qi were surging? Doctor Deng did not diagnose that she was being attacked by inner force and took the wrong medicine?


    Then she ¡­ Was there really nothing wrong with his body?


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know why, but the ominous feeling got stronger and stronger.


    Yuan Dong sent Doctor Deng out, and passed on the old lady''s wishes to him.


    Green Smoke also went back to report, but Lan Qin tucked Mo Wei Nong in as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and sniffed: "Miss, it''s good that you''re fine, you suddenly vomited blood, you scared me to death."


    Mo Wei Nong laughed weakly as he watched Lan Qin go out to fry medicine for him. He slowly turned his head to look at the bed curtain on top of the bed.


    Was it because Doctor Deng didn''t see anything? Or did her body''s pulse show that it was?


    She really died before she could even start. She had only been in this world for a few days, yet she had already become like this.


    Mo Wei Nong let out a light breath. Feeling that his strength had returned, he held his hands and sat up.


    Not long after, Lan Qin carefully returned with the medicine. Just as she placed the bowl on the low stool, she mysteriously whispered into Mo Wei Nong''s ear, "Miss, do you know what I heard when I went to get the medicine?"


    Mo Wei Nong reached out to grab the bowl, intending to drink it all in one go. Looking at the degree of inky black of the medicine, he knew that it must be very bitter.


    However, his hands were immediately grabbed by Lan Qin, "Aiya, Miss, don''t drink it. Wait till it''s cold."


    "..." Lan Qin, you clearly saw how nervous I was vomiting blood just now, why is it that now there''s a gossip and I''m not even going to drink the medicine?


    Facing Lan Qin''s resolute gaze, Mo Wei Nong could only ask, "What did you hear outside just now?"


    "The rumors say that you were forcefully robbed by the Eldest Miss and were so angry that you vomited blood."


    "Pfft ¡­" Mo Wei Nong almost fainted. Was he so angry that he vomited blood? Was her endurance so weak?


    "Miss, what do you think is going on?" Others might not know about it, but Lan Qin did. Miss was fine when she returned from Temple of Perception. The reason why she turned out like this was entirely because of the courtyard she went to when she alighted during the journey.


    Although she did not know who hurt Miss in that courtyard, Lan Qin was sure that it had nothing to do with.


    Mo Wei Nong squinted his eyes and remained silent.


    From the old lady''s point of view, such a rumor would definitely not be spread out by outsiders. That is to say, it was done by someone with ulterior motives?


    Who?


    Mo Wei Nong could not understand, but after thinking about it, his head started to hurt. Seeing her frowning slightly, Lan Qin immediately took the medicine and drank it all.


    The medicine had a calming effect, so Mo Wei Nong fell asleep not long after.


    She slept soundly until she felt hot and turned her head uncomfortably.


    Suddenly, her body tightened and her head felt dull pain. Her vision became blurry, as if someone was fiercely pulling on her.


    The next moment, she stood by the bed in astonishment, looking at the bed with a face full of shock.

 C25

    On the bed was herself, yes, herself.


    What was going on? She was ¡­ His soul left his body?


    That feeling of pulling came again. It was as if someone had pushed her out of this body. Her body trembled and she stood by the bed again.


    How could this be?


    Could it be that the original owner of her body had come back to life? So, she became a soul without a body?


    What was he doing? It''s not a fantasy.


    "What the hell." Mo Wei Nong tried again, but it was still the same. She simply could not return to that body.


    Damn it.


    With a "creak", the door was opened by someone. Lan Qin''s round head peeked in.


    Mo Wei Nong turned his head, his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    Lan Qin had already carefully walked in, step by step she walked towards the bedside.


    When he walked to Mo Wei Nong''s side, he directly passed through and couldn''t see her at all.


    Mo Wei Nong pulled his hand, looking at herself, who had become completely illusory the moment she came into contact with Lan Qin, and her heart sank yet again.


    Lan Qin stood at the bedside, seeing the young miss with her eyes closed breathing, placing her hand on her forehead, she sighed lightly, "It''s a good thing that I''m fine. Just now, when I dreamt that the young miss suddenly lost her breath, I was shocked."


    Mo Wei Nong, who was standing at the side, scratched her head in annoyance. After seeing Lan Qin leave, she once again tried to find a way to return to her body.


    However, no matter how many times he tried, it was to no avail.


    Her heart sank to the bottom. Could it be that it was due to the old man infusing his inner force into her body and giving her the medicine?


    Her own soul had been born from another world, and now, because of external forces, it did not fuse with her body?


    Could it be that she wanted to be a ghost in this completely unfamiliar place?


    Mo Wei Nong leaned against his feet and sat down, then lowered his head and stayed up the entire night.


    Just when she could not think of any other method and the sun was about to rise, she was considering whether she should find a place to hide from the sun. A sudden pulling force came from his body, and he was suddenly thrown up and heavily fell on the bed.


    The two forces that had been resisting just now fused together in a bizarre manner.


    Mo Wei Nong''s soul returned to his body. His breathing became a little heavier compared to before, but he was already asleep.


    After an hour, the sky started to brighten, Lan Qin brought some water in, walking to the side to wake her up, "Young miss?"


    Mo Wei Nong opened his eyes and rubbed his head, he slowly sat up and asked, "Why are you so tired?"


    She seemed to have no memory of what had happened in the night.


    "Tired?" Lan Qin helped her wipe her face while saying, "Miss is really sick, of course she''s tired. However, from the looks of it, xiaojie''s expression today is much better than yesterday. Doctor Deng said that after a few days of drinking the medicine, everything will be fine.


    "It''s a good thing that the Grand Matriarch didn''t restrict anything when it came to medicinal ingredients. If not, I wouldn''t even know where to find silver to treat the little miss."


    The speaker had no intention to listen. Lan Qin could only sigh, but Mo Wei Nong began to ponder.


    That''s right, it was difficult for her to move forward in this mansion. The Grand Matriarch had to spare her life this time. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain things to her father, who knew when he would return. However, this was only a matter of time before her life was threatened.


    However, this silver ¡­ Where to get it? That was a problem.


    Mo Wei Nong had not thought about it further, when Lan Qin once again revealed the information she had gathered.


    The news of her spitting out blood had already spread wildly in the Eldest Miss. Even though the Old Granny and the Madam Hou had worked together to suppress them, they could not stop the spread of the news. Now, not only the Hou Mansion knew of the situation, there were also rumors spreading outside.


    The Old Granny and Madam Hou were too busy to do anything, but it was Mo Wei Nong who remained quiet.


    After drinking the medicine in the evening, Mo Wei Nong once again fell into a deep sleep.


    A few hours later, her body suddenly felt heavy and a feeling of dizziness hit her. She shuddered violently as her soul left her body ¡­


    Mo Wei Nong who was standing beside the bed opened his eyes wide. Again? Another time?


    Mo Wei Nong felt that transmigrating to this world was already bizarre enough for him, so how could his soul leave his body now?


    Mo Wei Nong sighed. After last night''s experience, he had become much calmer.


    If there were no surprises, he would return at five in the morning.


    She could only attribute this to the fact that the old man was courting death, which was why the spiritual meat separation occurred in the middle of the night.


    Wait a minute.


    In other words, she couldn''t see anyone right now? No one could hear him? Was it easy for her to go out and see what was going on?


    This was a unique skill. It was the only skill that was necessary to be a thief.


    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes lit up, his heart thumped loudly. What if he suddenly became nervous?


    She took a deep breath and walked outside.


    His body passed through the wall in front of him and he stood in the courtyard without any obstruction.


    Mo Wei Nong chuckled, and very naturally, he walked out of the Palace.


    The streets were very quiet. There were no curfew on the Daxuan, but a few people could be seen walking hurriedly there.


    However, when he passed in front of her, he would directly pass through.


    Sure enough, no one could see her. There was no one else who was in the same situation as her.


    Mo Wei Nong was relieved, he took a look at the surroundings of the Marquis Mansion and understood what was going on.


    Just as he was about to continue walking, he suddenly heard some noise, "Quick, quick, Liang Guo''s house is on fire.


    Mo Wei Nong blinked his eyes, only to see a group of people wearing the uniform of a Beijing Ming Yin Yamen constable running quickly towards him.


    Without any time to think, she subconsciously followed behind him.


    The Liang Guo Palace wasn''t far from the Marquis Mansion s, and not long after, Mo Wei Nong ¡­ As expected, the fire was fierce and it spread to almost half of the palace. No wonder even Jing Zhaoyin was alarmed.


    Many people nearby were awakened and began to work together to extinguish the fire.


    With his sharp eyes and his previous career habits, Mo Wei Nong turned his head and saw that someone seemed to have entered the alley not too far away.


    She narrowed her eyes and peered through the walls of the mansion to see the terrified crowd gathered in a distant courtyard.


    A well-dressed middle-aged man walked in front of Jing Zhaoyin, "..... It was the servant who accidentally lit the fire, this old man will deal with it. Disturbing late into the night, I''ll have to trouble Master Fan to make a trip, sorry for the trouble. "


    Which servant accidentally set fire to half of the duke''s estate?


    As Mo Wei Nong thought about it, the figure he saw in the alley just now suddenly flashed through his mind.


    She immediately passed through the wall and just as she was about to reach the mouth of the alleyway, she saw a person hurriedly boarding a horse carriage.


    "This is the last one. Let''s go." The man''s voice was low.


    Mo Wei Nong was suspicious, he went through the carriage and looked inside, his pupils contracting, Silver? Gold?


    Her eyes suddenly lit up, and she quickly connected the flames tonight in her heart with the one in the Liang Guo Palace.


    So, the fire was most likely set by the two people in the carriage. The reason why Liang Guo did not speak the truth was also because this amount of money was inconvenient for outsiders?


    They were already talking about the last one. Didn''t that mean that there were still several more?


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t have time to think about it further, the carriage had already moved forward silently.


    The horses seemed to have been specially trained and walked soundlessly. In the silence of the night, not a single sound could be heard.


    It didn''t take long for the carriage to stop in front of a large courtyard.


    Mo Wei Nong looked up. Flame King''s Mansion?

 C26

    Mo Wei Nong frowned, this Flame King''s Mansion ¡­


    It was said that he would not be able to live for more than a few years.


    "Take them down." The person in the horse carriage came down and dragged two boxes out, carrying them into the manor.


    Someone from the gatehouse helped them in. They opened a corner door to let them in, and the carriage was driven away by the coachman.


    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes lit up at the sight of so much silver. If she could get a hold of this, then he could really move all this silver back home without any warning.


    Hm? Wait a minute.


    Mo Wei Nong finally remembered that he seemed to have overlooked an extremely important fact.


    Her body was illusory, unable to touch anything or take anything.


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched crazily, so, what was the use of this skill? Throw!


    Even if she went out in the middle of the night to find out something useful, she would forget about it the next day. She wouldn''t even be able to write it down.


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly felt his angina. Thinking about how the culprit that caused all of this was already dead, she couldn''t help but hold in his breath and almost couldn''t get up.


    Her low voice brought Mo Wei Nong back from his deep thoughts. Only then did she realize that she had already followed the two men to the inside of a courtyard, and stood at the entrance where the ''study'' board was hung.


    Mo Wei Nong''s eyelids jumped. Seriously ¡­ What a straightforward name. Even if this was a study, he should at least call her with some artistic conception.


    She shook her head and heard a low voice from inside. "Come in."


    Cen Yi pushed the door and entered.


    Mo Wei Nong also floated in. The study was a bit large, after Cen Yi went in, he went around to the back of the screen. Presumably, the Flame King was inside.


    She didn''t follow him, instead, she stood in front of a bookcase and looked around.


    There were a lot of books and paintings in the study room, but Mo Wei Nong did not study any of them. In her previous life, she was a double-sided spy and had learned a lot of things. In her previous life, she was a double-sided spy and had learned a lot of things.


    A low voice came from behind the screen, "..." There were a total of five carriages, and all the boxes were brought back to the warehouse ¡­ Lord Jing Zhao and Yin Fan were rushing over, Liang Guo ¡­. "


    "Wait." Before Cen Yi could finish, Flame King raised his hand and stopped him.


    Cen Yi was surprised, but kept his mouth shut.


    He did not expect the Flame King to suddenly wave at him, "You go out first."


    Cen Yi''s face was full of confusion, but he respectfully left the study room.


    Mo Wei Nong was confused. He only heard a sharp and cold voice from behind the screen after the door was closed, "Come out."


    Come out? Could it be that there was someone else in the study?


    When he raised his eyes, he saw a person sitting on the couch. There was a chessboard in front of him, and it looked like he had been interrupted while he was playing chess.


    Mo Wei Nong retracted his gaze, and looked at the man on the bed, but before he could look, the man was already thrusting his sword straight at him.


    The tip of the sword pierced into her body. They were all stunned.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at his extremely precise movements and eyes, and raised his head in shock to see the man in embroidered clothes in front of him.


    Yuan Jin was also a little taken aback. His usually calm expression was now filled with shock as he slightly twisted his brow and stared at the woman in front of him.


    The sword in her hand had indeed pierced the other party''s shoulder, but it felt like an illusion. It was as if the sword was suspended in the air and there was no trace of pain on the girl''s face.


    The corner of Yuan Jin''s mouth slightly curled, "Who are you?"


    Mo Wei Nong slowly regained his senses, as ecstasy flashed past his heart.


    He could see her, could he see her?


    Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, what did he become from a human?


    "I''m a lonely ghost." Mo Wei Nong told him in a serious tone.


    But this time, he was sure that this man could really see her and hear what she said.


    Yuan Jin did not believe him, and his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Master?" Most likely, the person outside heard Yuan Jin''s voice just now, so Cen Yi, who was guarding the door, was somewhat surprised. He walked to the side of the door and called out softly, and pushed on the door with his hand.


    When he did not hear Yuan Jin stopping him, he just directly pushed open the door and walked in.


    After circling around the screen, he saw his Master''s flexible sword that he seldom saw before sticking out in mid air. In that instant, he felt that it was very strange.


    He quickly took a few steps forward and asked softly, "Master, what happened?"


    He raised his eyes and looked around cautiously. Just now outside the door, he could clearly hear the sound of voices coming from inside, but the only person in the study was the prince ¡­


    Yuan Jin paused for a moment, then kept his own flexible sword, and indifferently said: "Nothing, you can go out first."


    "Yes."


    Only when the door to the study closed again, did Mo Wei Nong shrug his shoulders and look at Yuan Jin, "Do you believe me now? I really am a ghost. I don''t know why you can see me, but others can''t feel me. Perhaps your fate matches mine? "


    She was just spouting nonsense, but for someone to see her, Mo Wei Nong''s surprise was greater than his surprise.


    Yuan Jin sat back down on the chair, thinking back to the scene when Cen Yi entered the room and directly went through Mo Wei Nong''s body, thinking that Cen Yi really did not see there was another person in the room.


    No wonder why this woman was able to enter the study room without being discovered by Cen Yi. It turned out that she couldn''t even see her, nor could she hear her footsteps.


    However... Lonely Spirit?


    Yuan Jin still didn''t quite believe it.


    "Pretending to be ghosts."


    Mo Wei Nong grinded his teeth, "I say, you''re quite old, why do you not trust others?"


    "..." Yuan Jin frowned, then turned and glanced at her.


    He hadn''t taken a good look at her before, but now that he had taken a closer look, he realized that the woman before him had delicate features. She didn''t put on makeup, but her face was delicate and rosy. He didn''t seem like those pale female ghosts in the painting books.


    The woman in front of him was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Yuan Jin''s brows twitched, he looked at her again, his slender fingers twirling the chess piece in front of him, and said softly, "Since you''re a lone soul, why don''t you go reincarnate, and come to Flame King''s Mansion for what?"

 C27

    "That''s a long story." Mo Wei Nong''s eyes flashed, he suddenly sighed, and held his chin as he looked at the chess pieces on the board.


    Looking at the layout of the chess board now, it was really ¡­ What a complicated look.


    At the very least, if an ordinary person were to see him like this, even if they did not panic, they would at least be cautious and panic.


    felt that not many people would be able to maintain such a calm demeanor like the Flame King, who seemed as if nothing had happened in the short span of a few breaths.


    "Then let''s talk slowly." Yuan Jin frowned and looked at the Go board.


    Mo Wei Nong said as he sneakily raised his eyes to look at Yuan Jin.


    The latter remained as unmoving as a mountain, "Yes." He said.


    Mo Wei Nong''s heart was stuck. He didn''t even ask her the question, just what unfulfilled wish did she have?


    "Pity that I died in injustice. If I don''t take revenge, I would die with grievances and regret. I would never be able to reincarnate." That''s why I''m wandering around this world, looking for a chance to take revenge. However, since I am a vengeful spirit, unable to come into contact with the real body, and unable to let the villains receive the punishments they deserve, you are still the only person in this long period of time who can see me speak. "


    In fact, what she said was right, the original Mo Wei Nong had indeed died an unjust death.


    Yuan Jin finally raised his head and looked at her, "So you want me to take revenge for you?"


    "Of course not."


    Yuan Jin was a little surprised, "Since you are unable to personally behead your enemy and only I am able to listen to your words, other than me, who else can help you?"


    "You and I have never met before, and we just met today. You are a high and mighty Flame King, so how can I trouble you to take revenge for me? Furthermore, I have to take revenge for myself. "


    What a joke, if she said that her enemy was Ji Hao Lin, with the ability of the person in front of her, she could easily find out who the person Ji Hao Lin had recently interacted with was.


    And tonight, she had personally seen the Flame King in front of her move all of the Palace''s silver taels. How could such a meticulous and powerful person leave such a huge time bomb in the world and cause such a thing to happen?


    Otherwise, if he didn''t get his revenge, he would end up getting himself killed instead.


    So, this. No rush.


    As for Ji Hao Lin, she could handle it himself.


    At the moment, Ji Hao Lin that clown was not important. What was important was ¡­


    "Your Highness, how about we make a deal?"


    Yuan Jin finally let go of the chess piece and messed up the Go board. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "A trade? "What kind of deal?"


    "Is the prince really short on money?"


    "Not lacking."


    "Then the reason you moved all the money in Liang Guo Palace tonight was to rob the rich and help the poor?"


    Yuan Jin laughed, "There is a chance of robbing wealth, why must we help the poor? In my opinion, do you think that I am a kind man?"


    Mo Wei Nong felt that he had asked a stupid question, so this Flame King was simply insane.


    "Then does Your Highness want to continue robbing wealth?"


    Yuan Jin''s eyes lit up without batting an eyelid, "Of course."


    Mo Wei Nong thought, this person was indeed ¡­ Abnormal.


    "I can help you, your highness."


    Yuan Jin looked at her somewhat illusory body, and quickly reacted.


    That''s right, she was a soul that no one else could see. No matter where she went, no one would notice her. Even if someone could see her like her, they wouldn''t be able to harm her.


    Therefore, with her help, many things could be accomplished easily.


    Seeing his expression, Mo Wei Nong knew that he understood what he meant. Communicating with smart people would save them a lot of saliva.


    "In the future, I can scout out any family that Your Highness wishes to rob. I can also help you find out how much wealth the other party has, how many guards they have, and any plans you have." Even if the Prince has any enemies, I can still find out his weakness. With me here, isn''t it very convenient? You don''t even need your men to risk their lives. "


    Yuan Jin looked as if he thought of something, and asked after a while, "Are you able to go out during the day?"


    "..." Can''t you get to the point all of a sudden? He''s so smart he won''t have any friends.


    Mo Wei Nong opened his mouth, and only after a long while did he grind his teeth and speak, "It can only be at night, did you know that I have a soul, Yang Qi during the day, so I can only stay at a specific place, or my soul will be scattered."


    "In that case, using you is also very inconvenient." He had a regretful look, as if he had lost interest in the transaction that Mo Wei Nong had mentioned.


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly wanted to take back her words of ''talking to smart people can save you saliva''. At least speaking to the Flame King in front of his, she had the impulse to go up and cover his mouth whenever he wanted.


    "Prince, you can''t say such things. You know, a lot of tricks are planned in the middle of the night. For example, assassinations are carried out in the dark of the night when the winds are high. "


    Yuan Jin laughed, what he said was not wrong.


    But to him, Mo Wei Nong''s origins were indeed unknown. He was still suspicious of her ghostly claims and could not easily believe them.


    But it was also his first time seeing Mo Wei Nong''s situation, and this woman ¡­ For some inexplicable reason, he had no intention to kill.


    After thinking about it, Yuan Jin still asked in a low voice, "Since it''s a trade, then what do you want?"


    It wasn''t like he was going to take revenge for her, as he really didn''t know what benefits he could give to a ghost.


    Mo Wei Nong secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and finally got to the point.


    "I want money. Since I''m helping you get rich, I should get something in return. It''s not a lot, 10%, how about it?" "Don''t worry, once we cooperate, you will know that my value will definitely not be limited to just this one percent."


    Thinking about the five carriages that were brought into the Flame King''s Mansion, and thinking about the chests on the carriages, Mo Wei Nong started to tremble from head to toe ¡ª ¡ª He was extremely excited.


    She did not even have fifty liang on her, living and dying in that corner of the Marquis Mansion. Without money, forget about improving her life and leaving the Marquis Mansion, she would even have hopes of eating a piece of meat.


    As for people, they had to have goals.


    Her current goal was to be able to eat meat.


    She was a first-rate and double-sided spy. She was extremely smart and talented. She had many talents. Her belly was full of stuff. Yet, this beautiful girl, who everyone wanted, had been reduced to just this little pursuit.


    Yuan Jin endured, and still laughed, and said: "You want silver?"


    "Right."


    "Dark Paper?"


    "..." Pui, you want the Dark Paper, your whole family wants the Dark Paper.

 C28

    Mo Wei Nong''s heart stopped, "Of course I want the silver, the silver from your warehouse."


    "..." They could no longer communicate properly.


    "I can''t tell you that."


    Yuan Jin laughed, "If you don''t tell me, how will I send the silver over to him?"


    "I''ll leave the silver with you temporarily until I figure out a way." You can just put it in the place I specified. After all, you are a prince, how could my friend dare to take your money for no reason. "Let''s just let her think that it''s just a pie falling from the sky."


    After all, if his soul returned to his body during the day, he would forget everything that had happened during the night.


    This damned soul coming out of his body, this damned old man, damn ¡­


    "Your Highness, have you considered it?" After shaking off the grief and indignation in his head, Mo Wei Nong looked towards Flame King once again.


    Yuan Jin glanced at her, his fingers caressing the black chess piece in his hand, after a long while, he finally threw the chess piece into the chess board, and said, "50%."


    "Deal."


    Yuan Jin was startled, he turned his head back to look at her straightforward look, and his hands suddenly paused.


    Why did he feel like he had been tricked?


    This promise was too satisfying.


    However, now that the words had been said, it was too late for Yuan Jin to go back on his words.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed until his eyes were narrowed, he looked just like the little fox that she met before.


    After all, if he was forced into a corner, the Flame King could completely give up on the trade with him.


    With his methods and the way he arrogantly pulled out five carts of silver from the Liang Guo Palace, he knew that the Flame King did not need her help at all.


    Moreover, there was too much silver. To the current Mo Wei Nong, it was too extravagant.


    She was a very low-key person.


    Seeing that her smile was especially relaxed, the corner of Yuan Jin''s mouth curled up slightly, and slowly formed a curve.


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, but just as he was about to pass through the door, he suddenly asked, "Where are you staying during the day?"


    "Eh ¡­. "Of course it''s the unmarked cemetery." Mo Wei Nong said without blinking, he was extremely serious, "That place is filled with Yin Qi."


    Finished, he turned his head, with a big smile on his face, he left Flame King''s Mansion.


    Yuan Jin slightly raised his eyebrow, why did he not believe what the woman said?


    Burial site? With her clean appearance, she really didn''t look like she was staying in a dirty place filled with mosquitoes and bugs.


    Shaking his head, he cleaned up the chessboard and started over again.


    It was practically as if he hadn''t slept for the entire night, so Yuan Jin stayed quietly and alone in the study. It wasn''t until the sky lit up that Cen Yi''s knocking sounds could be heard from outside the door.


    Yuan Jin raised his head, "Come in."


    Cen Yi pushed the door and entered, passing through the screen to look at Yuan Jin, and couldn''t help but to be startled.


    He couldn''t tell what it felt like, but it felt like ¡­ The expression on Master''s face was very subtle.


    However, upon closer inspection, he discovered that he looked no different from before.


    Strange...


    "Cen Yi, do you think that there are lone souls in this world?" Yuan Jin suddenly said.


    Cen Yi was startled. Alone? He didn''t know why, but even though the sky was already bright, hearing Master''s words made him feel an indescribable chill all over his body.


    He paused, then shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Master, why don''t you ask the State Grandmaster? "


    "Ask that God Stick?" Yuan Jin laughed, showing his disapproval.


    Cen Yi did not say anything. That God Stick guy calculated that you do not have many years to live.


    Yuan Jin stood up, and did not continue with this topic, his expression becoming solemn, and asked: "How''s the situation?"


    Cen Yi said sternly, "Liang Guo insisted that the servants set the house on fire, so Master Fan could only ask a few more questions before returning. Liang Guo was secretly investigating the matter, but there was no progress. His silver is gone. I believe his plan of secretly nurturing the underground powers has also come to a halt. "


    "Yes." Unrighteous fortune, Yuan Jin reaped it without a shred of guilt.


    Cen Yi continued, "There was a message from the palace. The old man''s cause of death has been confirmed. The imperial physician said that the old man had probably passed his power all over his body to someone else, and even the whereabouts of that white fox was unknown. The Emperor was probably sending people to search for that person. "


    "The old man passed on his inner force to someone else before he died?" Yuan Jin muttered.


    With the lordmaster''s personality, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had seen a good seedling and viewed him as a person, he wouldn''t have allowed his powers to be passed on to others even if he''d brought them into a coffin.


    It looked like this person was quite the sight of the old tutor.


    "Master, this sea of people, finding a person who is tall, short, fat, and thin is not easy at all. Moreover, this is the last person who saw the old man before he died. With how much the emperor values the old man, would the emperor hand this matter over to the Master? "


    Yuan Jin acknowledged and said, "It''s fine, I''ll pretend to be sick today and not go to the imperial court."


    "..." Cen Yi silently gave his own Master a thumbs up.


    "When will Cen Wu arrive in the capital?"


    Cen Yi quickly restrained his expression and said softly, "Cen Wu had just written to say that he had arrived at a small town about 100 miles away from the capital. He will be able to return to the Duke''s Mansion by today after resting for one night. However, Cen Wu''s letter also mentioned something else. "


    "What is it?"


    "Cen Wu met a person at an inn in the town. Uncle Hai, who was by his side, said that he met him fourteen years ago and it was the Marquis Mansion Mo Clan''s Second Master. It was said that this person had wandered the streets for more than ten years and hadn''t returned home. Looking at the route, it seemed like he was going back to the capital. Master, why did Second Master Mo return at this time? "


    Marquis Mansion... Right now, he is tied to the King Ji on the same boat, so if the Emperor wants to deal with the King Ji, the first to take action will probably be the Marquis Mansion.


    Second Master Mo chose to return at this time. Could it be that Marquis Mansion was already on alert and had begun to take precautions?


    Yuan Jin knew what Cen Yi was thinking when he saw his expression, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Your thoughts are too complicated. With Wan Ning Hou''s abilities, you still can''t see that far, if not you wouldn''t be so eager to get mixed up with King Ji. It should just be a coincidence for Second Master Mo to be back, that''s all. "


    The Wan Ning Hou was too stupid, no one in the Mo family was worthy enough for him to take action.

 C29

    The moment Mo Wei Nong woke up, he was shocked by the pair of big, wet, and pitiful eyes in front of him.


    "Woo ¡­" The white fox spoke in a low voice, it looked extremely pleasing and flattering, it did not have the aura as though it was trying to snatch money from Mo Wei Nong.


    The white fox was very intelligent, and probably understood what its previous master had done. Hence, it hid itself in a corner the whole day before and did not appear, afraid that Mo Wei Nong would take it out to vent his anger. Facing Mo Wei Nong''s narrowed eyes, those eyes actually held a trace of guilt.


    However, it still let out a low "Wu..." He answered, "I don''t know."


    Mo Wei Nong grinded his teeth and threw it to the side.


    The white fox rolled on the bed, then excitedly went to Mo Wei Nong''s side. Seeing that Mo Wei Nong''s face was much better than the day before, his courage increased, and curiously looked at his.


    He didn''t expect that among the foolish humans, there was actually someone who could understand its words. Furthermore, it was a young girl.


    Hmm hmm, following her shouldn''t require too much effort to express her feelings using her body language. God knows how childish and ugly those coquettish postures are. It was a noble and proud fox, but it was a reserved and elegant fox.


    Mo Wei Nong pushed the white fox that was almost under his nose to the side once again, and then stretched his hand a little.


    Compared to the day before, she was much better and not as tired as she had been when she woke up yesterday morning.


    However, she still wasn''t at ease with the medicine the old man gave her. She didn''t know what the hell it was. Even doctors couldn''t find it. What if it was a very invisible chronic poison?


    For example, like rabies, the incubation period is very long before the attack?


    When he thought of this possibility, Mo Wei Nong could not help but shiver.


    "Miss, you''re a bit better now, I''m so worried." Lan Qin muttered as he combed her hair. That look that left a lingering fear in his heart caused a trace of warmth to flash across it.


    She had just arrived in this world, and although she had relatives and relatives, none of them were as considerate as Lan Qin.


    Although this girl was a bit noisy, she was a capable person.


    Well, she turned back to the kitchen for breakfast, and came back with some more news.


    "Miss, I just heard that Mrs. Ji came again to discuss the marriage between Ji gongzi and myself."


    "I heard that the Eldest Miss has spread the news of young miss spitting blood from anger to the outside world. It has completely suppressed the rumors about you and the Ji gongzi having a secret marriage."


    "Eldest Miss is so happy. Everyone in the house gave it to her."


    "However, the madame and the Madam Hou are in a jumble of emotions. The marriage between the Eldest Miss and the Eldest Miss is set, but the reputation of the Eldest Miss is also ruined. "I don''t know how these rumors came out, but the madame said that she wanted to thoroughly investigate them."


    Mo Wei Nong drank his congee as he listened to her talk. The white fox beside him licked its lips in pity.


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at it, and then picked up a small bowl to scoop it up, and pushed it in front of it. He did not expect the little thing to turn away in disgust after smelling it.


    Mo Wei Nong did not force him, and kept the porridge. After receiving half of it, his hands were stopped by the claws of the white fox.


    She gave a light snort and pushed it back, seeing that it was both disdainful and patient.


    Now that he saw it, he felt it was somewhat cute.


    She continued to drink the porridge, and Lan Qin''s voice suddenly became filled with righteous indignation, "It was really lucky to be with Eldest Miss, marrying her into Beijing''s Most Beautiful Man."


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrow, and laughed: "Why are you so angry? Ji Hao Lin isn''t anything good. "


    "But ¡­" The Ji gongzi was indeed not a good person, but others did not know that. Everyone said that the Eldest Miss had married a good husband, and even said that her young mistress was a fool behind his back.


    Furthermore, she said that marrying a Ji gongzi was worth it even if she became a concubine. Her status was not high, and she was so ambitious that she wanted to be someone else''s legal wife.


    Lan Qin didn''t even dare to say these words to Mo Wei Nong.


    But Mo Wei Nong did not care, she turned and asked Lan Qin: "Tell me, what did Mo Qian Yu see in Ji Hao Lin?"


    "Hmm? Naturally ¡­ She''s good-looking, and her knowledge is better. "


    "How naive." Mo Wei Nong glanced at her and asked, "If the other party was a poor, good-looking Elementary Scholar, would Mo Qian Yu still have taken a fancy to him?"


    Lan Qin was startled and thought for a moment, "I don''t think so." Eldest Miss''s eyes were high on top, how could she possibly fancy a poor Elementary Scholar?


    "Then what Miss means is that the Eldest Miss has set her sights on is the Ji gongzi''s family background?"


    "Half." Of course, looks, reputation and knowledge were all involved, but the background of his family was of utmost importance.


    Wu, if Mo Qian Yu knew that Ji Hao Lin was only an illegitimate child, who knew what kind of expression he would have.


    This marriage was indeed... It was a match made in heaven.


    The white fox had already licked all the food in the bowl clean, and when it raised its head, it was immediately met with Mo Wei Nong''s sinister smile. Its small body inexplicably trembled, and its originally desire to eat more was slapped away cleanly.


    He kept having the feeling that his new master wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    Lan Qin was even more confused. Why did the young miss look so happy? Even if Eldest Miss valued his family background, Ji gongzi''s family background was very good.


    "Lan Qin, you said earlier that the old lady was looking for the person who spread the rumors?"


    "Yeah." Lan Qin nodded.


    Right now, the marriage between the Mo Clan and Ji Family should have been set in stone. No matter how unhappy Mrs. Ji was, he would not dare to offend him.


    Even if Ji Family knew that his relationship with the King Ji was not good, he could only swallow his bitterness. He had to agree to the marriage temporarily, since he had not gotten married yet, so it was hard to say what problems he would encounter in the future.


    But who was the one who spread the rumors? In the entire Hou Mansion, other than him, who else could be involved?


    Although Mo Wei Nong didn''t care who ruined Mo Qian Yu''s reputation, he had to be on guard against anyone who poured this dirty water on him.


    After thinking for a while, she said to Lan Qin, "Go and find out what happened. See what the old ladies found out?"


    "Alright."


    Lan Qin left very quickly, but not long later, she ran back again. She looked excited: "Young miss, good news, great news."

 C30

    Mo Wei Nong was grooming the white fox''s fur, and upon hearing her whining voice, he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Miss, Miss, your hard life has finally come to an end."


    "Miss, Second Master, Second Master is back."


    "Second Master?" Who?


    Lan Qin was already on the verge of tears of joy, the tears rolled down her face unrestrainedly. She was so shocked that Mo Wei Nong suddenly had a flash of inspiration and reacted in the blink of an eye.


    "Miss, in the future, someone will stand up for you. If no one dares to bully you anymore, you won''t be so full that you won''t be unable to eat and dress up, and you won''t be humiliated by others. That''s great, wuu ¡­"


    Mo Wei Nong was speechless. Looking at Lan Qin who was crying so hard her tears and mucus flew everywhere and at the white fox who was about to leave, Mo Wei Nong finally took out his handkerchief and handed it to her.


    Why does it feel like the person who returned was Lan Qin''s father?


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t have a good impression of the people of the Marquis Mansion, and was even more unfamiliar with his father, whom he had been indifferent to for so many years since leaving home.


    Lan Qin finally finished crying with great difficulty, and only then did she finally finish her words, "¡­ I just went to ask around and happened to see Master Hou return to the house. I personally heard him say to the old lady that Second Master would be able to return home today. Young miss, on the account of the Second Master, the madame will treat you well in the future. At the very least, I won''t arrange for you to have that sort of concubine marriage anymore. "


    Mo Wei Nong''s face was filled with black lines, wouldn''t they arrange for a concubine marriage? But wouldn''t this marriage still be arranged for her?


    But Lan Qin was right about some things, she had worried about Second Master Mo''s face. Not long after, the green smoke by the madame''s side brought over a few dishes and even rearranged her residence with a few maids.


    Although the change wasn''t too great, it didn''t seem that old and dim anymore.


    Luckily, the white fox had good eyesight and had gone out early. Otherwise, if it was seen by the maidservants, it might cause some trouble.


    It was Doctor Deng. He had come twice this day and given her several pulse numbers. He knew that she was in good health and thus left her with the prescription.


    The maidservants in the mansion had a much better expression towards her. Even the green smoke was smiling, and one could faintly hear a hint of flattery.


    However, the other Master s of the Palace still did not place her in their eyes.


    That''s right, she was just an unknown mother, and those people felt that speaking to her was a matter that would go down the drain.


    To be able to give her a new set of clothes was already the old lady''s love for her son.


    Everyone in the residence seemed to have become alert and alert, as they looked forward to the figure of the Second Master Mo.


    It was only until the evening when there was movement ahead of them. Very quickly, people ran to the front yard quickly, saying that Second Master''s carriage had already arrived at the door.


    The Old Granny, Master Hou, and the rest were all waiting with their heads held high. At this moment, they all stepped forward excitedly and looked at the figure that strode in, a travel-worn figure.


    Second Master Mo was tall and big, with a very spirited look on his face.


    As soon as he entered the room, he knelt down before the old lady and said, "Your son is unfilial, causing your mother to suffer."


    The old lady really loved him dearly. She quickly pulled him up and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes as she choked with sobs. "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back. It looks like you''ve lost weight."


    As he spoke, he pulled him into the house.


    There were already a lot of people standing in peaceful life. The Madam Hou Mo Qian Yu and even the Marquis'' other bastard concubinage were present, it was rather lively.


    Second Master Mo sat beside the old lady and greeted the Wan Ning Hou couple.


    The Madam Hou was in a good mood as she waved her hand and said, "I brought all of you gifts, I''ll have mother give them to you later."


    "Thank you, Second Uncle." Everyone spoke up in unison.


    The old lady smiled in satisfaction. Her son''s return had dispelled all the bad thoughts she had had for the past two days, making her blush.


    However, after looking at the juniors below, he suddenly frowned and asked: "Where is Wei Nong? "Why isn''t she here?"


    The Madam Hou laughed dryly and said, "I have already sent someone to invite him. Perhaps ¡­ Wei Nong knew that her second brother was really too excited when she returned, and had dressed up for a long time. "


    The old lady squinted and glared at Madam Hou.


    Don''t think that she is a fool and doesn''t know anything. At a time like this, she still wants to step on his feet and look at the situation.


    As he was speaking, a commotion finally came from outside the door.


    Green smoke said softly: "Miss Wei Nong is here."


    As soon as he said those words, a slightly frail figure walked in through the door. His footsteps were slow and his head was lowered. He seemed to be extremely weak.


    Second Master Mo was stunned, his movements paused for a moment.


    The Old Granny quickly waved her hand and said, "Wei Nong, come over and meet your father."


    Mo Wei Nong took a few more steps forward before raising his head and looking at the man in front of him.


    Her face was dull and sallow, and she looked terrible.


    Second Master Mo frowned, his mouth opened, but no words came out.


    Seeing that, the old lady''s eyes flashed, and laughed: "Wei Nong''s character is timid, and have not seen each other for so many years, she must be unfamiliar. "It''s a good thing that you''re back now. In the future, just take it slow."


    The Second Master Mo nodded, and let Mo Wei Nong sit down at the side, and did not speak further.


    was especially tired from eating so much. When she returned to the Thick Ink Garden, she finally breathed out.


    But Lan Qin, who was behind her, seemed to be gloomy.


    Only when she closed the door, she couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, Second Master, Second Master, how did Second Master end up like this?"


    "How is it?"


    "That''s right, all the other young misses have gifts, but you don''t have them. You are the biological daughter of the Second Master."


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, but his heart was a little sour.


    She knew very well how much the original owner longed for her own father to come back, and wished that the Second Master Mo would treat Mo Qian Yu like how she treated her.


    This expectation allowed the original Mo Wei Nong to retain a trace of hope in his heart, no matter how much suffering he had suffered.


    However...


    Mo Wei Nong shook her head and stopped thinking about it. Just as he was about to rest, a sound came from outside and a servant came over to say that the Second Master was looking for her.


    Lan Qin was happy, "Miss, so Second Master didn''t forget about you, he definitely planned to give you a gift in private."

 C31

    Mo Wei Nong declined to comment and followed the servant to Second Master Mo''s courtyard.


    Mo Wei Nong pushed open the door and entered. A slender figure stood by the window, his back facing her.


    But before she could think of what to say, the man by the window had already turned around. When he saw her, he slightly frowned.


    "I heard some things on the way back today. I heard that you don''t know your place and secretly made a life promise with Ji Family''s Second Young Master?"


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, but before she could explain, Second Master Mo''s cold voice sounded again.


    "Although I have not been at home for so many years, I have not done my duty of educating you. But even so, as the young miss of the Marquis Mansion, you should have a bit of a noble lady''s appearance. At that time, not only will I be humiliated, the entire Marquis Mansion will be affected as well. "


    Each and every word of his was full of accusation, and when Mo Wei Nong heard it, he could only laugh mockingly in his heart.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to explain anything anymore. The father she hadn''t seen for so many years didn''t even have the chance to verify the truth and just poured a bucket of sewage on her head.


    Indeed, in the entire Marquis Mansion, he could only rely on himself.


    "Why aren''t you talking? "You know your wrongs?" Second Master Mo took a step forward. Seeing that her head was lowered without a sound, he became more and more unhappy with her temperament.


    Mo Wei Nong slowly took a deep breath, then raised his head and asked in a low voice, "Father called me here just to say this?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Father left his daughter at home for more than ten years, and went out for sightseeing by himself." If he couldn''t be filial to his parents and couldn''t be a teacher to his children, what right did he have to call his daughter over to reprimand her the moment he returned? You''re right, this sort of thing isn''t right. So what if my father had a daughter like me when he wasn''t married to my mother ten years ago? Isn''t the daughter''s temper just like the father? "


    This man wasn''t her father, but even if he was, he wouldn''t have the right to act so arrogantly.


    Who did he think he was, and who did he think she, Mo Wei Nong, was?


    He usually pretended to be a good boy in order to save himself some trouble and settle down. After all, he had just arrived in this world and was not familiar with anything. It was not good to offend too many people.


    However, this did not mean that just by casually coming out, someone could tell her that she did not know what was going on. Her temper ¡­ Never good.


    Second Master Mo was stunned, in the next moment, his face turned ashen as he stared at Mo Wei Nong and shouted, "Impudent, is this the attitude of you talking to your elders?"


    "When father came back, he scolded me without any hesitation. Is this your love for a daughter that you left behind for more than ten years?"


    Even if she had to treat him as an elder, she had to act like one.


    Second Master Mo''s breath stopped as his originally angry gaze slowly calmed down.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, his face flickering in the dim candlelight. Beautiful.


    A beautiful and gentle figure suddenly flashed through his mind. The current Mo Wei Nong was actually somewhat similar to her. It didn''t look like it at all in the evening.


    Second Master Mo''s expression softened as he looked at his ice-cold daughter. With a lowered voice, he asked, "Are you blaming me? Blame Father for not taking good care of you all these years? "


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched. You think too much of yourself, she was only speaking the truth.


    Second Master Mo sighed and waved his hand, "Forget it, it''s getting late. You should go back and rest. Just pay more attention in the future."


    Mo Wei Nong turned and left, looking somewhat unlucky.


    Second Master Mo started to ponder as he looked at her back. Didn''t his mother say that she had a timid personality? Why did he sound so eloquent at this moment? Was he truly heartbroken?


    He pursed his lips and sat down on the chair. The image that was deeply engraved in his mind once again flashed across his mind.


    However, Mo Wei Nong had already returned to his own Thick Ink Garden. Lan Qin welcomed his happily, even the white fox rushed into her embrace.


    However, when they saw that there was nothing in her hand, the faces of the man and the fox immediately became stiff.


    Still no presents?


    Lan Qin opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she was afraid that it would make the young miss sad. You haven''t recovered from your illness yet, but the cold wind is blowing heavily at night, so don''t worsen it again. "


    Mo Wei Nong couldn''t help but find it funny, she would actually feel wronged for her.


    However, she was indeed quite tired. She rubbed her shoulder. Seeing that it was already getting late, she went to bed.


    When the time came, her soul was separated once again.


    With the experience from the previous two times, Mo Wei Nong was now extremely calm. He didn''t even glance at the bed before he directly left the room.


    She still remembered the agreement she made with the Flame King.


    He had to hurry.


    However, before she could walk out of the Marquis Mansion, as she passed by the old lady''s peaceful life, she saw a thin figure cautiously entering.


    It was already so late, her new father was not sleeping, so why would he come in the middle of the night?


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, and could not help but follow him.


    The old mistress usually slept rather early, but today, for the first time, she did not sleep.


    In the dim candlelight, she sat on a chair at the side with her eyes closed, meditating. It wasn''t until Second Master Mo entered the room that she slowly opened her eyes and said, "Sit."


    Other than the Old Mistress and the Second Master Mo, there was only one other Wei mama that served the Old Mistress in close proximity.


    The Wei mama was the Old Mistress'' trusted aide, and he treated the Second Master Mo very well. The two of them did not seem to have any intention of avoiding her.


    "You said that you have something to discuss with me. What is it that''s so important?" You just came back so you shouldn''t have a good rest. Can''t you talk about it tomorrow? " The old mistress'' heart ached as she looked at her thin son. He had left home for so many years and was living and sleeping in the open. How did he resemble a Wan Ning Hou who lived like a prince?


    Second Master Mo sighed, "It''s not really anything important, it''s just that I can''t let go of this matter. I want to quickly explain it to mother."


    "What is it?"


    Mo Wei Nong raised the center of his brows. Was her relationship really related to everything that happened in the middle of the night?


    Fortunately, she had followed him out of curiosity.

 C32

    "I want mother to arrange for Wei Nong''s marriage." The Second Master Mo said.


    Originally, she had planned to gather enough silver from the Flame King before leaving. After all, she was supposed to stay in this house that no one else liked and she would rather go out and adventure. At the very least, she already had the skills from her previous life and knew the language of beasts.


    But now, she could only leave.


    The old lady was also surprised, she looked suspiciously at her son, and said, "Wei Nong''s marriage has to be arranged, it''s just that it''s not urgent, although she is young, but she still has a big sister, the light jade marriage just started ¡­."


    "I want to marry Wei Nong out within two or three months." Second Master Mo interrupted her as he spoke with a stern expression.


    The old mistress was taken aback. "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Yes, and. Married to a place a little further away from the capital. "


    The old mistress was even more confused. "Why is that so?" Although Wei Nong''s status is not very high, she''s still a lady from a noble family in the Marquis Mansion.


    Even if a Marquis Mansion girl was not qualified to be the other party''s wife, she could at least be a noble concubine to a disciple of a large clan. If he were to marry an outsider, Marquis Mansion would not be able to help him at all.


    Marquis Mansion has raised Mo Wei Nong for so many years, he must have some use.


    Second Master Mo shook his head, "In three months, Wei Nong''s mother will send someone to the capital to prevent the two of them from meeting. Furthermore, Wei Nong does not have a good reputation in the capital right now, and it will be impossible to find a good home in a short period of time. "


    Mo Wei Nong was stunned. Her mother?


    The old lady rarely heard news about her mother from Second Master Mo, so she asked curiously, "Speaking of which, who is Wei Nong''s mother? You''ve also never told me that I''m your mother, so why are you hiding this from me? You said it, I have a count in my heart too. "


    Second Master Mo''s face instantly became gloomy. He did not answer the madame but only curled the corner of his lips and slowly spat out a few words.


    The Old Mistress and the Wei mama did not hear him clearly. When Mo Wei Nong was standing closer, he could hear them clearly.


    He said, ''That bitch.


    But in the next moment, Second Master Mo''s expression became nostalgic again as he stared ahead with infatuation.


    However, his expression only lasted for a moment before he restrained his expression and said to the madame, "Anyway, do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I might get into trouble in three months."


    This was the reason why he had decided to return at this time after wandering around in the four seas for so many years.


    When the madame heard the seriousness of his words, she hurriedly nodded and said, "Alright, alright, alright. I know. I will get people to do it as soon as possible."


    Second Master Mo nodded and stood up to leave.


    However, when he walked to the door, he suddenly twisted it, as if he had thought of something, he turned and said to the Old Mistress, "Also, the matter of Wei Nong inheriting her mother''s physique is special, do not spread out."


    "I know that, I won''t say it. But after so many years, she looks no different from an ordinary person. Did you get it wrong? "Maybe she didn''t inherit her mother''s special constitution?"


    "It''s better if there isn''t any. Anyway, this matter should end here. I''ll be going back to my room."


    After he finished speaking, he lifted the curtain and walked out.


    Mo Wei Nong stood at his original position, looking astonished.


    Special Physique? So the reason why her soul left her body didn''t necessarily mean that the old man had instilled his inner force into her and taken that unfathomable medicine?


    No, it might be related, but the root cause was still her own body.


    Mo Wei Nong was in a bit of a trance, only after seeing the candle flame in the room extinguished did she slowly leave the peaceful life.


    She walked aimlessly until she reached the street. Then, she snapped out of her daze.


    In that case, she wouldn''t be able to leave.


    The soul leaving the body was related to his physique, so he had to first figure out his body, and he also had to know who his mother was.


    As for her mother, it would be three months before she would send anyone.


    But her father was going to marry her within the next three months.


    Mo Wei Nong pursed his lips, the look in his eyes slowly becoming firm.


    She could not leave, and she could not marry anyone, so she could only think of a way to stay in Marquis Mansion.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his head and looked at Flame King''s Mansion in front of him.


    She touched her chin. Sure enough, she still had to get the Flame King to help her, and she was helping him without any change in her expression.


    Mo Wei Nong passed through the wall and headed towards Flame King''s study, as if he was familiar with the place.


    However, the study room was dark and devoid of people.


    She turned around and walked in another direction. After searching three or four courtyards in a row, she finally saw the man called Cen Yi outside a courtyard called ''Jin Garden''.


    Jin Garden?


    She remembered that the Flame King was probably called Yuan Jin? This person was too careless with his name. It was one thing for the study to be called the ''study'', but the name of this residence was quite casual as well.


    Mo Wei Nong shook his head and sighed as he walked inside.


    There was still candlelight in the room, obviously Yuan Jin had not fallen asleep yet.


    Mo Wei Nong passed through the door and looked around. There was no one around him, only a slight movement from behind the screen.


    She didn''t think too much about it and went around the screen.


    "..." Mo Wei Nong swore, she had never thought that there would be a large bathtub behind the screen, never thought that there would be a person inside the bathtub, much less thought that that person would not even be a single inch.


    What if he really wanted to die?


    Yuan Jin, on the other hand, did not have much of an expression on his face, nor did he have any expression of surprise. Instead, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the uninvited woman.


    The moment she entered the room, he heard her voice. Even though Mo Wei Nong didn''t make any sound when he walked, he didn''t intentionally suppress his movements either.


    "That ¡­ I didn''t do it on purpose." After a long while, Mo Wei Nong finally swallowed his saliva and laughed dryly as he shifted his gaze away.


    "You''re late." Yuan Jin placed both of his hands on the edge of the bathtub, and spoke with a low voice.


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched. Was this the time to talk about it? Shouldn''t she be angry enough to shun the idea by putting on her clothes?


    Forget it, since he didn''t mention it, she might as well avoid it.


    In any case, she was still a pure shy girl. Even though she was secretly clamoring to see his underwater appearance, but ¡­ Being reserved, you must be reserved. Even if you are a ghost, you must be a reserved and moral ghost.


    However, before Mo Wei Nong could even take a step, Yuan Jin spoke again, "I didn''t wait for you in the study room, so I went back to my room first."


    Your Royal Highness, are you used to not wearing clothes to discuss proper business with others?

 C33

    Mo Wei Nong smirked, and warned him in the end, "Prince, I will go out first. Put on your clothes first, we can talk later, what do you think about this idea?"


    Mo Wei Nong laughed inside, then said, "Prince, you''re thinking too much, although I''m a ghost, but I guarantee with my character, that I''m definitely not a pervert."


    Yuan Jin thoughtfully nodded his head.


    Mo Wei Nong was too lazy to prove his innocence to him, he went out through the screen.


    However, as soon as he left, he came to a sudden realization. Pui, why can''t I look at it? What happened to the pervert? In any case, no one knew why she was so worried about the Flame King.


    He didn''t care about his virginity. Why would she be worried about her needlepoint?


    As she thought of this, she silently turned around. Just as she was about to put them back on, someone had already put on his clothes and came out.


    Mo Wei Nong let out a regretful sigh, and immediately suppressed his expression, quietly following him to the side, he sat down on a stool.


    Unlike yesterday''s abstinent temperament, today, when Yuan Jin just finished bathing, his entire body was releasing a dense hormone aura that was quickly approaching me.


    In order to prove that he was not some hungry bastard, Mo Wei Nong was very calm ¡­ He turned his head and examined the furnishings in the room.


    "Why didn''t she appear at midnight?"


    His slightly hoarse voice entered Mo Wei Nong''s ears. He was startled for a moment, then turned his head and said as if nothing had happened, "I was delayed because of something."


    "What is it?"


    "... "I saw something on the way here."


    "What did you see?"


    Did this person have to get to the bottom of this?


    Mo Wei Nong thought, she couldn''t possibly tell her that his own father and grandmother had thought about marrying her, right?


    But seeing Yuan Jin''s attentive look, it was clear that if she did not explain clearly, it would be hard to fool his.


    Frowning, a thought suddenly flashed through Mo Wei Nong''s mind. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and smile, "Speaking of which, I wonder if this matter is of any use to you."


    "Speak."


    "Do you know Ministry of Rites''s Vice Minister, Ji Yun?"


    Yuan Jin nodded.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed and said, "Ji Yun''s second son, Ji Hao Lin, was born to his wife and another man. What do you think about this news? "


    The Vice Minister of the Ministry of Rites was an official, his identity as a Flame King was already there, and if this information was given to him, it might actually be useful to him.


    Mo Wei Nong took in his expression, and she slowly let out a breath.


    Yuan Jin turned around and took out a box from the cabinet. Opening it, he took out a silver note and pushed it towards her, "Here is a hundred silver coins. "I know you can''t take it, so leave it to me for the time being. Once you''ve decided how you''re going to give your savior the silver, I''ll take it all with you. How about it?"


    Very good!


    Mo Wei Nong felt that Yuan Jin was still very understanding, he didn''t even need her to remind him before voluntarily handing over the money.


    Although it was only one hundred taels, this information was probably not worth much.


    Mo Wei Nong squinted and nodded.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded. Cen Yi''s voice sounded from outside the door, "Master."


    "Come in."


    Yuan Jin straightened his robes and poured himself a cup of water.


    Cen Yi entered with a serious expression. When he arrived in front of Yuan Jin, he lowered his eyes and said, "Master, palace..."


    Just as the words left his mouth, he was stopped by Yuan Jin with a raise of his hand.


    Cen Yi was startled, and looked at him puzzledly.


    Yuan Jin turned his head slightly, looking towards Mo Wei Nong''s direction, the look in his eyes was clearly telling her to avoid him.


    Mo Wei Nong expressed that he could not understand the look in his eyes, it was not like she had a connection with him, so he pricked up his ears and looked at the ceiling beams, very seriously and carefully studying the patterns, and then he came to the conclusion that the Flame King''s Mansion was very rich, since even the ceiling beams were so exquisite.


    Seeing her expression, Yuan Jin suddenly smiled.


    Cen Yi looked at his own Master in horror. Even though he had seen countless of Master''s smiles, he had followed beside his own Master for so many years, so he was very clear that most of the Duke''s smiles were not for his eyes.


    But now, he was facing an empty direction ¡­ There''s only one vase in that direction, is his Master eating the wrong medicine and smiling at a vase?


    And it was a


    Cen Yi used his pitiful amount of words and thought of one word ¡ª Ying Dang.


    "Go on." Yuan Jin said in a low voice.


    Cen Yi''s entire body suddenly regained his senses, and he anxiously lowered his eyes and said, "The palace has sent news, Wan Ning Hou has spent the entire night writing a book for Liang Guo."


    Mo Wei Nong couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. What about the Marquis Mansion?


    Yuan Jin ''oh'', "Wan Ning Hou is involved with Liang Guo, does King Ji know about this?"


    After saying that, Cen Yi''s tone became lighter, and there was a hint of a smile on his face, "King Ji doesn''t know, Wan Ning Hou thinks that Liang Guo is one of us. He wanted to win the favor of the King Ji, so he decided to take part in one himself. "


    Yuan Jin started laughing. Wan Ning Hou ¡­ Indeed, before he could do anything, he had already dug a hole and jumped into it.


    He nodded. "I understand. Let them handle this."


    "Yes." Cen Yi turned and left the room.


    Once he left, Mo Wei Nong moved closer, "Are Liang Guo and this Wan Ning Hou both from the King Ji? Are you going to let them bite you? "


    "What? Do you have any objections?"


    Yes, of course she did.


    Mo Wei Nong sat across him ¡­ On the ground, it wasn''t that she didn''t care about his image. It was that she would pass through even if he was sitting on a chair. Just thinking about it made his sad.


    She tilted her head up a little and said, "I think you can mess this up."


    "Hmm?"


    "This Wan Ning Hou doesn''t know that Liang Guo is someone from the King Ji, but when we turn around and talk to him, he will understand. At that time, it would not be impossible for the two of them to shake hands. But... If you get someone to find trouble with Wan Ning Hou now, not only will Wan Ning Hou think that it''s his fault, even the Emperor who received the imperial report would think the same. This conflict is getting bigger and bigger, and even if the King Ji was in the middle to mediate, both sides would probably feel uneasy and can''t concentrate on working for the King Ji anymore. "


    Didn''t Mo Residence want to marry her out? Then she would just find trouble for the Mo Residence and let them worry about themselves, so that they wouldn''t set their sights on an unfavoured daughter like her.


    Yuan Jin seemed to be thinking about what she had said, and after a while, he leaned over and asked her, "Then, what do you think is the best choice to find trouble with?"

 C34

    Mo Wei Nong really didn''t like his condescending attitude. It was as if he was wrapped under his body.


    Yuan Jin felt that it was a pity. In truth, the way she sat on the ground was extremely interesting, but she wasn''t showing it to him anymore.


    "Well, there are a lot of them." Mo Wei Nong propped his chin up and said, "For example, destroy his roots, steal his money from his wall, make him fat and give him a green hat. Only you can''t do it, there''s nothing you can''t do. "


    "..." The corner of Yuan Jin''s mouth twitched twice.


    He really didn''t know that this woman was so cruel and merciless.


    However, it was indeed very interesting.


    Yuan Jin laughed, "Alright, then I will do as you say. This King is rather willing to mix water. "


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth curled up, and his eyes shone brightly.


    "Do you need me to investigate the location of the Marquis Mansion and its security for you? I promise I''ll make you work twice as hard. "


    "No need."


    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes narrowed, and leaned in close to him, "Flame King still doesn''t trust me?"


    "No." Yuan Jin said, "This king only thinks that you are overestimating yourself in the matters of the Marquis Mansion. You should do something more appropriate. "


    She was so close that Yuan Jin could clearly feel her breath.


    Although it was just a soul, its aura was scorching hot, Yuan Jin''s fingers tensed up slightly, his expression did not change, and his body did not retreat a single bit, but instead moved forward by half a centimeter without leaving a trace. He could faintly feel that there seemed to be a faint fragrance.


    Mo Wei Nong did not notice his movements, she could directly pass through a person''s body in this form, but he was already used to being so close to a person.


    He couldn''t tell, but this person really knew how to speak.


    Since he didn''t need her, she might as well watch the show.


    The Flame King making a move shouldn''t be a small matter. When that happens, Marquis Mansion will have one trouble after another. Un, then she will be at ease.


    However...


    "Your Royal Highness, although I didn''t help you this time, I did advise you as well, is that ¡­" Mo Wei Nong''s fingers moved, his gaze landing on the box that held the banknotes.


    couldn''t help but laugh, but very magnanimously took out two hundred silver taels from the box and pushed it in front of her, "Is that enough?"


    Yuan Jin laughed, and then placed the original one hundred taels of silver notes in front of her. Seeing her eyes looking at the few banknotes, he shook his head and walked out the door.


    Since he decided to mix the water, the earlier the better. He instructed Cen Yi outside the door.


    But forget it, on account of the silver notes, she didn''t care how he planned to deal with Wan Ning Hou.


    When Yuan Jin came in again, a lot of time had already passed.


    Looking at Mo Wei Nong who was still standing in the center of the room, Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows, "Are you going to stay here tonight?"


    Mo Wei Nong was startled, then suddenly remembered that he was different from his. It was already so late, and he still needed to sleep.


    She looked out at the sky and decided it was time to go.


    "I think I''ll go back to my place."


    Yuan Jin did not intend to chase her, he just had some matters to attend to. Thus, he nodded and watched as she swaggered out of Jinyuan Garden.


    The moment her figure disappeared, Yuan Jin narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Cen Yi, come in."


    "Master."


    "This King remembers that the last time you met a girl in the Magnificent Jewel Restaurant, you were even ambushed, right?"


    When he said that, Cen Yi''s face became somewhat complicated.


    That woman was really ruthless. She called out to his lower body and almost killed him.


    Master, you don''t need to poke my sore spot again and again ¡­


    Cen Yi secretly felt sad in his heart, but on the surface he still answered with a serious tone, "Yes."


    "Yes." Cen Yi was puzzled. Why would Master ask such a question?


    Yuan Jin''s eyes slightly narrowed, and thought about the information that Mo Wei Nong had provided him just now ¡ª ¡ª Ji Hao Lin was not Ji Yun''s biological son.


    This matter should have been kept a secret, and very few people knew about it.


    Now, in just a few short days, there were two girls who knew the same thing. This was intriguing.


    Yuan Jin lowered his voice, "That woman, what does he look like?"


    Back then, when Cen Yi had covered his face, he did not let the other party see his appearance clearly.


    He thought for a moment and said softly, "That woman ¡­ His face was ordinary, his face dark yellow, his hairstyle ordinary, his figure thin, but his eyes were unusually bright, and his agility and perception were extraordinary. From the looks of it, he should be around fourteen or fifteen years old. He had thick eyebrows and a small mouth. He was about this tall and wore plain clothes. I don''t have much jewelry on me, so it seems like my family isn''t that rich. "


    Cen Yi made a gesture with his hand and said everything he could remember about his appearance.


    Yuan Jin was silent for a moment. Other than his age and height, as well as his pair of bright eyes, it seemed like there was nothing else that resembled him.


    The two of them, didn''t they contact each other?


    He pursed his lips, and said to Cen Yi: "Go and check that girl''s identity."


    Cen Yi felt that his own Master had given him another hard question. It had already been a few days, and that woman didn''t have any obvious characteristics.


    However, he still went down respectfully.


    Yuan Jin waited for him to leave, then suddenly jumped off the ground and landed on the roof behind him.


    His gaze turned in the direction of the gate, finally landing on that elegant figure that was gradually fading away.


    There was no one on the street, only her light footsteps.


    He stopped twenty meters behind her and stood on the roof.


    An unmarked cemetery? Well, he hadn''t been there yet, so he might be able to gain some insight by following behind her.


    Mo Wei Nong did not know that a person was following behind him. Yuan Jin had a strong inner force, so very few people knew of his cultivation, and if he wanted to follow someone, he would not reveal any trace of it.


    At this time of day, she was the only person on the street.


    After walking past two streets, the space between Yuan Jin''s eyebrows slightly tightened.


    He had indeed never been to the unmarked cemetery, but he knew that this was definitely not the direction of the unmarked cemetery.


    Sure enough, this woman had her own place to go.


    He slowly landed on the ground and leisurely followed behind her.

 C35

    Half an hour later, Mo Wei Nong stopped in his tracks.


    Looking at the situation in front of him ¡­ On such a huge palace wall, Yuan Jin''s expression darkened slightly.


    He hadn''t thought that the place this woman had come from would be the palace.


    It was not that the palace was not accessible, it was just a small matter for Yuan Jin to barge into the palace. The problem was that there were a lot of palaces and buildings inside the palace walls, and a lot of elite dark guards.


    If the woman went through this wall, and then through that wall, would he jump from this roof to that? In this way, it would be strange if he didn''t get discovered.


    Yuan Jin stared at the wall that Mo Wei Nong had entered through and suddenly had the urge to exude his own soul as well.


    He waited outside the palace wall for fifteen minutes, but still turned around and rushed towards the Flame King''s Mansion.


    Seriously...


    Why was he following her out of the blue?


    How could Mo Wei Nong have known that the usually calm man outside was frustrated by her actions. She had only felt that taking three hundred silvers from the Flame King was a waste of his effort, so he should at least contribute a little, right?


    She was a person with a lot of moral integrity, which was why she had thought about coming to the palace to scout, and maybe finding out some useful information for her.


    Unfortunately, it was already too late. Aside from the patrolling guards and the palace maids and eunuchs, most of the palace guards had already retired.


    Mo Wei Nong strolled for around one third of the way, but he didn''t see any suspicious people, nor did he find any useful information.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she still left the palace and returned to the Marquis Mansion.


    At this time, the Marquis Mansion was still quiet. Mo Wei Nong entered his room, and when he saw himself lying on the bed, he faintly sighed.


    Three months. If her father was right, she would be able to see her mother after three months and know how her body was.


    Mo Wei Nong laid on the ground, and slowly closed his eyes.


    However, there was still some time before daybreak. Since there was nothing to do, he had to think of a way to get the three hundred taels of silver from Flame King''s hands.


    She had a headache. It wasn''t easy for her to get the silver but also not let the Flame King know who she was.


    Suddenly, a subtle sound of movement could be heard, and a few gasps could be heard from the previously silent mansion.


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly sat up, and leaned his ears to listen, unable to hear clearly.


    With such a loud noise in the middle of the night, even a remote Thick Ink Garden like her could hear the sound of the wind. Flame King made his move?


    His movements were fast enough.


    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes lit up, just as he wanted to go out and take a look, his body suddenly tightened.


    When she woke up, the white fox had been jumping on her stomach, waking her up.


    Mo Wei Nong was furious, he threw the little fox to the side and stared at it, "My intestines are about to pop out of your mouth, you Soprano."


    "You are the Soprano, your entire family are the Soprano. "Pfft, you''re so disgusting, your intestines are so disgusting."


    The white fox crawled up from the ground with disgust.


    Mo Wei Nong folded his hands across his chest, and coldly looked at it, "What, you''re too brave, do you want to fight? "Believe it or not, I''ll pull out all your hair and cook it."


    "Can you bear it? "I am so cute, beautiful, intelligent, and extremely lovable. Other people would love to hide me away when they see me eating and drinking to serve you. Are you willing to part with me?" The white fox looked up and said proudly.


    Mo Wei Nong sized it up from top to bottom, rubbing his chin and said, "That fur coat is really lovable, it just so happens that I lack money. If I peel off the fur and make it into a fox skin collar, then there must be a lot of people who buy it, wouldn''t I be rich then?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was feasible. That''s right, how could she forget about such a quick method?


    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes shone as he stared at the white fox, fiercely swallowing his saliva.


    The little fox had a confident look on its face. When it saw her body, it shook its tiny body and slipped under the bed.


    Mo Wei Nong quickly grabbed onto its tail, "Come out."


    "Woo ¡­" The white fox pitifully cried out, "Don''t eat me."


    "Come out."


    "I don''t want it, you heartless and heartless woman. I''ve treated you so well, how could you bear it?"


    "Can''t come out? "If you don''t come out soon, I won''t be polite." Be good to her? Where was it? She didn''t feel it at all.


    The white fox used all its strength to cling to the floor and try to drill deeper inside, but with just that little bit of strength, how could it compare to Mo Wei Nong?


    Not long after, he was dragged out bit by bit.


    Seeing that even its head was about to pop out, it hurriedly cried out, "I''m not going to jump on your stomach anymore. Really, I''m not going to jump. Don''t eat me."


    "Do you hear me honestly in the future? "You are not allowed to say no, or else I will skin you alive and drink your blood."


    The white fox suddenly shook, "Got it."


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong let go of his hands, patted on the fox fur on his hands, and then pulled back the blanket and stood up.


    When he looked down, he found that the white fox was still hiding under the bed, its tail wagging.


    Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, "Enough, come out, I won''t scare you anymore."


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong''s kind expression, it suddenly jumped up and climbed onto her shoulder, using its fluffy and dirty head to rub its head against her face.


    Mo Wei Nong despised it, but when he looked at it in such a state, he thought of the first time he saw it, its body was so clean and clean that there was not a trace of dirt on it.


    Speaking of which, this little thing hadn''t been taken care of after following him for a few days.


    On the other hand, Lan Qin liked it, but because she had to take care of her own bloodied self, she couldn''t care less.


    As for herself, there was still resentment in her heart for the old man''s sake.


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with his body. Seeing the pitiful appearance of this little thing, he decided to wash it later on.


    Just as Mo Wei Nong was thinking this, he heard the white fox say in a low voice, "Little dense, you''re so nice."


    Little ¡­ Thick ¡­ Thick?


    Mo Wei Nong felt that he was about to be disgusted by this little thing. She suddenly turned her head to glare at it, and just as he was about to warn him, the little guy suddenly raised his head and said, "Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you something after being disturbed by you. "Aiya, look at my brain."


    "What is it?"


    "Someone is looking for you outside. It''s my sweetheart."


    A lover? A fox''s sweetheart. Could it be another fox?


    God damn it, is she, a poor bastard, going to need to raise two Soprano s?

 C36

    Mo Wei Nong''s heart was filled with ten thousand thoughts of rejection, he wanted to find an excuse to not see her, but the white fox had already jumped off her shoulder and went out to call for help.


    However, a quarter of an hour later ¡­


    The white fox nodded its hairy head.


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched again, "Do you know what it means to be good to an old lady?"


    Mo Wei Nong thought, that old man was really a dishonest person.


    She rubbed her forehead and once again looked at the man in front of her. "You ¡­ What business do you have with me? "


    The man fell to his knees with a thump.


    Mo Wei Nong subconsciously stood up. The white fox that was originally in her lap heavily smashed onto the floor with a "dong" sound. Her eyes were so wet they looked at her with an aggrieved expression.


    "This subordinate originally belonged to the old gramps, but now that the old gramps has passed away, this subordinate has to obey the orders of the new Master. The cause of death for the old man was the scattering of all his inner energy and passing on a martial arts technique to you, Lady Mo. That young lady is the old man''s descendant and White Fox is also by your side.


    Mo Wei Nong was a little confused by his words. Old Gramps?


    The old man?


    Speaking of which, that person was indeed dressed in rich clothes. He looked like a rich person, and having a servant wasn''t too strange.


    However, didn''t that old man have children? Even if he died, his people should have followed his children.


    Mo Wei Nong frowned and asked.


    The man was stunned for a moment before whispering, "The old man has no children, just three disciples. However, the three of them disappeared from the old man''s side a long time ago." "This lady is the old man''s only successor ¡­"


    Having three disciples? Then would they know what kind of medicine the old tutor gave them? Can you solve it? Is there an incubation period?


    Wait, no matter what, the old tutor had died because of her and his inner Qi had spread to her. If those three disciples knew about this, wouldn''t they be unbalanced and blame the old man''s death on her? After all, this was how novels and television acted.


    Wouldn''t I die faster if I go back?


    Mo Wei Nong began to speculate.


    So, it was better not to look for those three disciples.


    Mo Wei Nong secretly sighed, he was truly worried.


    She raised her eyes to look at the man who was still kneeling on the ground and waved her hand, "You should get up and speak first. Kneeling like this makes my heart clench. By the way, what''s your name? How did you find the Marquis Mansion? "


    When the white fox heard him mention her, it immediately raised its head and looked towards Mo Wei Nong as if it was reaping credit for itself, rubbing its head against her hand.


    Mo Wei Nong unconsciously stroked its head and asked, "Are you saying that there''s a total of twelve of you?"


    "Yes, does Master want to see him?"


    Mo Wei Nong facepalmed, she seemed to not have agreed to be his Master yet?


    Did the people around the old man decide everything without the consent of others?


    He was like this, the White Fox was like this, and Shen Qian was the same.


    Mo Wei Nong was very helpless, he waved his hand and said, "I don''t need it for now, let''s talk about it in the future."


    "Yes." Shen Qian remained expressionless. He seemed to be accustomed to being unflustered and meticulous. If Master has any other instructions in the future, please just tell them to wait.


    "There''s no need for that." Mo Wei Nong laughed dryly, and in that moment felt that he was Alexander. In the next moment, she narrowed his eyes and turned to look at him, "Well, you don''t need to die. I''m going to ask you, do you have money?"


    "Huh?" It was rare for Shen Qian to reveal a surprised expression on his face, but towards Mo Wei Nong''s earnest gaze, he remained mute for a while and said, "This subordinate only has ten taels of silver, if Master wants ¡­"


    Ten taels? Wasn''t he poorer than her?


    Mo Wei Nong could not believe it, "Speaking of which, you only need ten taels of silver, how do you live normally then?"


    "... "In the past, when the old gramps was still here, he would give it to us regularly ¡­" Seeing Mo Wei Nong''s gaze become more and more brutal, Shen Qian somehow felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Mo Wei Nong held onto his chest, she was about to die from anger.


    So right now, not only did she have to raise a Soprano, she also had to raise twelve men? She felt suffocated.


    The white fox could read colors very well, upon seeing this, it immediately jumped down from her legs and crawled under the table.


    You didn''t see me, you didn''t see me, you didn''t see me.


    Indeed, Mo Wei Nong did not want to see it at the moment either. It was even more painful.


    After a long while, she finally asked without much hope, "Then, what do you usually do?" Could it be that he was just waiting to die?


    "Killing."


    "..." Mo Wei Nong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and looked at Shen Qian: "You are all killers?"


    "Yes."


    "How do we do business?"


    Shen Qian did not understand why she looked so excited, he only replied honestly, "No, we don''t accept business, it''s just that everyday, there are people that we have to get rid of, the Old Master would come to inform us."


    Mo Wei Nong slapped his forehead hard. Alright, no need to say anymore, she knew that the old man had all the silver on him. But the problem was where did the old man put all that money, and he didn''t even know if he had asked the white fox.


    She tapped the table lightly with her fingers, supporting her chin with her hand as she put on a troubled expression.


    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. Shen Qian''s expression changed slightly, and in a flash, he landed on the roof beam.


    Lan Qin pushed open the door and entered. Seeing that Mo Wei Nong was already fully dressed and was sitting on the chair, a blush flashed across his face, and he chuckled, "Young miss, you''re already awake?"


    "Did you oversleep today?" He arrived a full hour later to wake her up.


    Lan Qin immediately placed the washbowl on the shelf and mysteriously ran over to her side: "No, Miss, I didn''t oversleep. I''m telling you, something big happened."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Today, in the fifth or tenth fragment of the night, an assassin entered our Hou Mansion. The Marquis was stabbed and injured."

 C37

    Mo Wei Nong was startled, and almost subconsciously raised his head to look at Shen Qian who was on the roof beam.


    Mo Wei Nong then looked away as if nothing had happened.


    "Naturally." In the past, it didn''t matter. After all, her existence had long since been ignored by others.


    But now that the Second Master Mo was back, he couldn''t not go anymore.


    Lan Qin sighed, "Young miss has come to visit out of good intentions, but it might be difficult again."


    "It''s nothing, I just took a look and then came back."


    Hearing this, Shen Qian who was on the house beam twisted his eyebrows, a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    Lan Qin carried the water basin out. As soon as the door closed, Shen Qian dropped to the floor and asked with a deep voice, "Master, is there anyone making things difficult for you? Should I go down and kill him? "


    "Eh ¡­." Mo Wei Nong choked a bit, then said with a face full of black lines, "No need, I can handle this."


    "That''s right, the old man has already passed his power down to the Master. There are very few people in this world who can touch the Master."


    Mo Wei Nong started to cover his chest again. That kind of power didn''t even reach her, okay?


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore." She wanted to spit out blood again, "You said just now that you were killers, but since you''re killers, then you might as well say that every mission was given to you by the old man. But those of you in this line of work will always know each other. "Broker?"


    "I do know one or two of them, and they''ve also sent us a message asking us to take over private jobs. It''s just that we wouldn''t have accepted them without the old gramps'' order."


    Mo Wei Nong heaved a sigh of relief, "Then that''s good, I will look for you guys to take care of my private work in the future, you guys can just come and tell me, if you can take it ¡­ "Just answer it."


    Let her, a poor person, keep them twelve and this little fox, and she will go mad.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Oh yeah, if there''s nothing else during this period of time, investigate someone for me." Vice Minister Ji Yun''s wife. "


    "This subordinate understands. If Master has any orders next time, he can send someone to look for the shopkeeper in the southern part of the city. It would be good to leave a letter, this subordinate will look for an opportunity to meet the Master."


    "Golden Flower Inn? Is it your base of operations? "


    Shen Qian shook his head, "That''s not true, our base location isn''t fixed, it''s just that we have some relationship with that shopkeeper. "He used to come to us with a message from a broker, asking us to do some private work."


    Mo Wei Nong nodded, footsteps came in from outside the door, Lan Qin was back.


    Shen Qian bid his farewell and flew out of the window. His speed was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes could not help but light up.


    Those despicable people who can see the wind and steer the land, there will be a day when they will meet their retribution.


    Hmph, after all, the young miss of her family is very powerful now that she knows how to calculate.


    Mo Wei Nong used a bit of it simply, and put all the other things into the white fox''s stomach.


    Lan Qin went out and gathered some information. Wan Ning Hou was indeed stabbed, but his life wasn''t in danger. Only his abdomen and thighs were pierced with swords. He was awake now, but he was still weak.


    However, he had shocked everyone in the Marquis Mansion. The Old Mistress and the rest were all gathered at Mild Wind Garden, crying.


    Mo Wei Nong was somewhat late, when he just arrived at the door he heard the old lady''s choked voice, "Why is it that so many vicious people came to kill you? The guards of our Hou Mansion are all trash, we don''t even know how people got in, and they''ve actually injured you to such an extent. "


    Mo Wei Nong thought about how he could come and go freely in the Hou Mansion, and he secretly agreed with the old lady''s words. The guards in Hou Mansion were indeed not very useful.


    She carried her skirt and slowly walked in. Just like before, she stood quietly in the corner and did not attract attention. However, if anyone came to look for her, they would also be able to call out to her.


    There were a lot of people in the room. Second Master Mo was also sitting at the side, frowning as he thought about something.


    At this moment, he opened his mouth as well, "Our mansion''s guards are indeed not decent. It''s time to pick and choose carefully. We can''t raise idle people anymore."


    Madam Hou''s expression changed slightly. The mansion''s guards were arranged by her son, Mo Shi Ming, and now that responsibility was put on the guard''s shoulders, why didn''t they say that the criminal''s martial arts were high and strong?


    "You''re right." The madame nodded, "Now that your elder brother is injured, you should put in more effort in dealing with the affairs of the house." "Thank goodness you came back. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know what to do in my heart."


    Madam Hou clenched her teeth, as expected, when Mo Jing Li returned, even the Old Mistress had turned her attention to him.


    Mo Wei Nong watched this scene in interest. This time, the Marquis Mansion was in an uproar.


    They did not stay in the house for long. The doctor said that the Wan Ning Hou needed to rest, so the old lady let them out.


    Mo Wei Nong walked to the door, only to see Mo Qian Yu walking in front of him.


    This was the first time the two of them had met since returning from Temple of Perception that day.


    "Mo Wei Nong, I believe you have heard about my marriage with Ji gongzi. In the future, you better stay away from him. Otherwise, I don''t care if Second Uncle comes back or not, but I will still take care of you until you beg for death. "


    If her mother had not stopped her from doing this on behalf of her second uncle, Mo Qian Yu would have ran over to her and flaunted her strength. It would be best if she added fuel to the fire while she was vomiting blood.


    With that, Mo Qian Yu left.


    The others didn''t say anything as they looked at the two. They all turned around and left.


    On the other hand, Mo Qian Zhu stopped when she passed by Mo Wei Nong and frowned.


    After everyone had left Mild Wind Garden, Lan Qin ran over quickly and looked at her worriedly, "Miss, did Eldest Miss just humiliate you again?"


    "Well, it shouldn''t be long before she''s going to be humiliated herself." By the time she found out who she thought the second son of Ji Family was, she probably wouldn''t even make it in time to regret it.


    Lan Qin scratched her head, and followed the young miss towards the Thick Ink Garden in confusion.


    However, just as the two of them walked out, they saw a familiar figure walking towards them.


    Lan Qin also saw him and quickly whispered, "Miss, it''s Second Young Master Ji."


    Ji Hao Lin and Mo Qian Yu''s marriage had already been set. Since the Wan Ning Hou had been assassinated, he naturally had to come visit them.


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t want to have anything to do with him, so he turned around and started walking in the other direction.


    But the person behind him didn''t seem to think like that, and directly shouted: "Mo Wei Nong, I heard that you are too heartbroken, and vomited blood?"

 C38

    Mo Wei Nong felt that Ji Hao Lin and Mo Qian Yu were truly a match made in heaven, both so shameless and conceited.


    Was this person blind? Her makeup was clearly sallow, so how could he tell that her face was flushed?


    Ji Hao Lin''s gaze became more and more disdainful, and his disgust towards her became more and more intense. Especially when he saw the few freckles on her face, he couldn''t help but look away.


    At the very least, Mo Qian Yu''s face was a lot better looking than hers. She wouldn''t be even willing to take a look at her.


    However, Lan Qin couldn''t help but take a step forward to block her path in front of Mo Wei Nong and say, "Ji gongzi, did you get it wrong? My Miss has never spread any rumours. Who knows what''s going on with those rumors outside? The one who has been at a disadvantage is my Young Miss, alright? "


    "She suffered a loss?" Ji Hao Lin snorted as if he had heard a joke, "Where did she suffer a loss? With her status and identity, would she be at a disadvantage if we were to put her together? "


    As he said that, he looked down at Mo Wei Nong with disdain, "Just like this ¡­" He paused for a moment. In the end, he did not say the last word.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed and she pulled Lan Qin behind his, meeting Ji Hao Lin''s gaze of disdain, "Ji Hao Lin, are you crazy? Did you think everyone would like you? In terms of status, you can''t even compare to a seventh-grade sesame official. In terms of appearance, you are no different from a pile of shit in front of me. In terms of knowledge, a human Flame King is as far away from you as they can be. How dare you look down on others with your status, looks, and knowledge? Beijing''s Most Beautiful Man, huh? "If I were to look at your face, I would like to see who would give you a second look."


    "You, what did you say?" Ji Hao Lin never thought that Mo Wei Nong, who only knew how to bow his head and submit to him when he first saw him, would be so eloquent.


    But Mo Wei Nong obviously did not plan to stop there. She looked at him with a gaze that was even more disdainful than Ji Hao Lin''s, "Men, not to mention their abilities and intelligence, even if they had the strength, it would still be admirable. However, those who dared to be complacent just by relying on their face were also of the highest quality. You can only let those ignorant women scream a few times for you. Otherwise, if you go out on the streets and ask those men, who would be convinced by you? Most of them look down on you. "You actually think that no one else is compatible with you? Where did you get such a big boost from?"


    Ji Hao Lin''s eyes widened, he was actually choked by her words, and was unable to find any words to refute.


    There had never been a woman who would speak to him like this before. Even a proud woman couldn''t help but look at him.


    But look at Mo Wei Nong in front of him, he actually said that he was no different from a pile of shit?


    Ji Hao Lin''s face was ashen, obviously anxious from the anger.


    But this anger did not last long before it was fiercely suppressed by him, as if he had thought of something. He suddenly laughed: "Mo Wei Nong, this is your method again, right? "Why, when those rumors don''t work, do you try to attract my attention in such a repulsive and welcoming way?"


    Mo Wei Nong simply wanted to puke. What in the world did she do to meet such a shameless man?


    "Ji Hao Lin, is something wrong with your brain? I got your attention? Could you please recall when I said I liked you? I said ''I, joy, joy, you''. These four words? Is there? "


    Ji Hao Lin sneered, "But that day in the pavilion, you clearly showed a heartbroken expression, do you need to say something like that? "You ¡­"


    "Big Brother Hao Lin." Before he could finish his words, a sweet voice suddenly came from not too far away.


    Mo Wei Nong frowned. He was too straightforward with his words just now that he did not notice someone heading his way.


    And the one who came was Mo Qian Yu.


    Mo Wei Nong wanted to leave, but it was already too late. Seeing her together with Ji Hao Lin, Mo Qian Yu''s face became extremely ugly.


    She walked up quickly, her gaze sweeping over the two of them, and asked, "How did you two end up together? What are you all doing here? "


    "By accident." Mo Wei Nong said.


    However, Ji Hao Lin scoffed coldly, "Could it be that you are well aware that I will come visit the Marquis today?"


    What a shitty, shameless man.


    Sure enough, the moment he said that, Mo Qian Yu was already glaring at Mo Wei Nong.


    "Mo Wei Nong, do you still want to be a little ashamed? Since you no longer have anything to do with Big Brother Hao Lin, you should stay in your Thick Ink Garden. Is there someone as despicable as you who wants to be someone''s concubine? Don''t think that just because Second Uncle came back that there will be someone to back you up. You don''t even know your own identity; how dare you, a bastard, eat swan meat like a toad? "


    Lan Qin could not take it anymore. What did these two think she was?


    She suddenly took a step forward, her face flushed red, "Eldest Miss, keep your mouth shut, my Young Miss didn''t even know that Ji gongzi would appear here, this is the way back to Thick Ink Garden. Since Ji gongzi came to visit the Marquis, why isn''t there someone to lead the way by his side? It is clear that the Ji gongzi does not have any rules, why does it have to be our young miss'' fault, this is too unreasonable. "


    Mo Qian Yu''s expression changed drastically. She had arranged for the servant who helped Ji Hao Lin enter the palace to leave, and when they were halfway there, she found an excuse to leave and ran over to her to inform her of the news. That was why she had appeared here so promptly.


    But now that Lan Qin said it, she immediately became angry out of embarrassment.


    "Where did you get that slut? Do you have the right to speak here? You still dare to teach me a lesson? " Mo Qian Yu had always doted upon and doted upon the manor from the beginning. Forget about the little girl who was by Mo Wei Nong''s side, even the Wei mama in front of the old lady spoke kindly to her.


    Mo Qian Yu''s face turned green, she turned to the servant beside him and said: "Teach her a good lesson on the rules, if not you will lose all your face will be thrown out of Hou Mansion."

 C39

    As soon as Mo Qian Yu finished speaking, the servant girl behind her rolled up her sleeves and walked forward, without saying a word, she slapped Lan Qin in the face.


    Thus, he could only tightly close his eyes and wait for the palm to land on his face.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and saw that the servant who was about to hit her was lying on the ground, and in front of her, Mo Wei Nong had retracted his hand.


    Lan Qin was shocked, she blinked her eyes with disbelief.


    It was fine that her young mistress stood up for her, but she still gave a fierce slap and knocked him to the ground.


    "Young, young miss ¡­" So moved, what should he do?


    She looked at Mo Wei Nong with teary eyes, and quickly reacted. She frantically pulled on''s sleeves and whispered, "Little miss, those are Eldest Miss''s people."


    Mo Wei Nong was still rubbing his hands, replying with an "En".


    Mo Qian Yu was shocked, she could not believe her as she stared at her cousin who she had always looked down upon.


    After a moment, his face changed greatly as he pointed at Mo Wei Nong''s nose and bellowed, "You dare to attack? You dare hit my servant girl? Mo Wei Nong, who gave you the guts? "


    "You made me do it first. If she wants to hit my maid, can''t I just fight back?"


    "Of course you can''t fight back." Mo Qian Yu''s face was ashen, "This servant doesn''t have rules, I was only trying to get someone to teach her, but you dared to injure my people?"


    "She''s not qualified to be my servant girl."


    Mo Wei Nong scoffed, she did not like to cause trouble. There was no one standing behind her in this mansion, so she wanted to find a chance to leave. The more he kept a low profile, the better.


    However, this didn''t mean that she was afraid. She hadn''t even dared to come and hit her left cheek, and had even stretched out her right cheek for her to hit.


    Lan Qin was the person she cared about the most that made her feel the warmest when she was in this world. This little girl was purely loyal, and even did her best to think for her, so she would definitely protect her.


    However, Mo Qian Yu did not think that way, she only knew that the bastard that she had always looked down upon actually dared to ignore her, and had even beaten up the Wei Shan that she valued the most, until she was bleeding from the corner of her mouth.


    This was not slapping Wei Shan, this was clearly slapping her, Mo Qian Yu''s face.


    She laughed out in anger, "Alright, since your little girl is not a part of Wei Shan''s teachings, then I will personally teach for you."


    Mo Qian Yu took two steps forward and directly pulled Lan Qin over.


    Lan Qin''s wrist was torn so hard it hurt, after screaming in pain she immediately regained her senses, and without thinking she said to Mo Wei Nong: "Miss, don''t worry about me, just a slap will be fine."


    She knew very well that while the Miss could stop Wei Shan, she could not stop the Eldest Miss.


    If she could calm this down with a slap, it didn''t matter how many she got. She was the one who had been blabbering and passing the blame to the Eldest Miss, how could she implicate the Miss?


    However, the palm strike he anticipated did not ring. This time, Mo Wei Nong was extremely direct.


    "Ahh ¡­" Mo Qian Yu cried out in pain. She had always lived like a prince, how could she endure such rough treatment?


    Ji Hao Lin who was standing at the side was also stunned, he obviously knew Mo Wei Nong''s position in the Marquis Mansion, so he also felt that she was the one who was at a disadvantage.


    But from the looks of it, not only was she unscathed, Mo Qian Yu and his son had both been at a disadvantage.


    "Big Brother Hao Lin, save me." Mo Qian Yu''s hand was still being twisted, causing her forehead to perspire in pain, she turned and saw Ji Hao Lin beside her, anxiously asking for help.


    She was so angry just now that she almost forgot that Ji Hao Lin was there too. She had seen her vicious appearance, and did not know if she would still have the time to pretend to be pitiful.


    Mo Qian Yu was still her fiancee, so Ji Hao Lin took a step forward immediately. "Mo Wei Nong, let go, do you hear me?"


    Who did this person think he was? Why should she listen to him? It was really strange.


    Not only did Mo Wei Nong not let go, his hand strength had actually become even stronger.


    "Ahh ¡­" Mo Qian Yu could not take it anymore and immediately shouted, "Mo Wei Nong, let go of me. You dare to hurt me like this, are you not afraid that your grandmother and mother will know? "You ¡­"


    She wanted to curse, but with Ji Hao Lin at her side, she could only suppress the anger in her heart while feeling pain, hoping to use the Old Granny and Madam Hou to suppress her.


    Mo Wei Nong scoffed, at this point, the two would definitely find out.


    Since that was the case, he might as well take revenge and be satisfied.


    As she thought about this, she suddenly kicked Mo Qian Yu''s leg, loosened her grip, and pushed. Mo Qian Yu leaned forward, and with a "Pa ji" sound, she fell onto the ground.


    Her two hands supported herself on the ground. Coincidentally, she brushed against a rock, causing her skin to break. Her face just happened to cut a branch on the side. She was in pain and her hair was in disarray. She had never been in such a sorry state before.


    Mo Qian Yu''s face changed, her anger soaring, she wished she could kill Mo Wei Nong now, this bastard who did not have a mother to teach him, a bastard!


    Wei Shan gasped and anxiously went forward to support her, "Eldest Miss."


    "Mo Wei Nong!" Mo Qian Yu stood up, and stared at her with her venomous eyes, "You will regret this ¡­"


    Mo Wei Nong squinted his eyes. Indeed, she was regretting his decision now.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard urgent footsteps.


    Mo Wei Nong turned his head to look, only to see the Wei mama beside the old lady walking quickly towards him.


    Judging from his steps, he must have heard about what happened here.


    As expected, the moment she stepped forward, she took a glance at the three of them.


    Seeing Mo Qian Yu in such a state, her heart was startled, and she secretly sighed, then frowned: "The old lady invited Eldest Miss, Ji gongzi, Miss Wei Nong to peaceful life to speak, this way please."


    With that, she gave Wei Shan a look and took the lead to walk forward.


    Ji Hao Lin did not say anything and followed along.


    After the two of them walked a few steps, Wei Shan hurriedly reminded Mo Qian Yu in a low voice: "Eldest Miss, the old lady will definitely help you."


    Following that, she supported Mo Qian Yu as they walked towards the peaceful life.


    Lan Qin stared with wide eyes and turned to look at Mo Wei Nong, "Miss, they ¡­"


    "It''s fine. Let''s go."


    Mo Wei Nong patted her shoulders and walked towards peaceful life with her.

 C40

    When he walked to the entrance of the courtyard, the Wei mama stopped Lan Qin.


    She was worried that the young miss would be in danger if she went in alone. After all, Mo Qian Yu was injured, and not a single person from the Mo family was on her side.


    However, Wei mama shook his head expressionlessly, "No, the Old Madam will only allow Miss Wei Nong to enter."


    "But ¡­" Lan Qin regretted not bringing out the few copper coins that she had been hiding, if not she would have been able to use this time to give Wei mama a chance to get rid of him.


    Mo Wei Nong interrupted her and said, "Lan Qin, just wait here for me. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Miss, what if they hit you?"


    Wei mama by the side became a little impatient and started laughing coldly, "Lan Qin, what nonsense are you spouting? Miss Wei Nong was the madame''s granddaughter, how could the madame beat her up? "It''s better if you let go. Don''t let the madame wait too long."


    Lan Qin pursed her lips, and could only watch as Mo Wei Nong walked in.


    However, when her and Wei mama''s figure disappeared behind the door, a few people suddenly came out from not too far behind them. They directly covered Lan Qin''s mouth and dragged her away.


    Mo Wei Nong followed Wei mama into the hall, and saw many people seated inside.


    Other than Ji Hao Lin and Mo Qian Yu, who just entered the door, the old lady Madam Hou and the Second Master Mo were there as well.


    At this time, Mo Qian Yu was sitting beside the old lady and speaking with teary eyes, "¡­. I saw her intentionally waiting there to meet Big Brother Hao Lin, so I went up to say a few words to her. After all, she and Big Brother Hao Lin are no longer related, if we were to be seen in private, wouldn''t Hou Mansion become a joke to others? "To think that she would hit me out of anger..."


    The old lady''s face turned ashen as she heard that, and her brows furrowed even more deeply.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong enter, his cold and sharp eyes pierced into''s body.


    "Wei Nong, are you going to go against the rules based on the love your grandmother has for you? A lady from a noble family, is beating someone up a part of your upbringing? "


    Mo Wei Nong had already known that the old lady wouldn''t even ask about it before she executed her crime.


    However, what was she saying? What did she mean by relying on her love and affection, and what did she mean by she was a lady from a noble family?


    Didn''t she feel guilty saying those words?


    Mo Wei Nong pursed his lips, looked at the people in the room, and said: "It was Big Sis''s servant who made the first move. Grandmother only heard a few words and she concluded that it was my fault, isn''t that a little too arbitrary?"


    "Is that so?" The old lady sneered, turned and looked at Ji Hao Lin, and asked, "Hao Lin, you were also beside at that time, tell me what happened? In case anyone says that this old woman is unfair. "


    In the old lady''s eyes, it didn''t matter if Ji Hao Lin and Mo Wei Nong had a secret relationship or not. But now that he and Mo Qian Yu had already sealed the deal, this child was not someone who didn''t know what was important, and should know what to say.


    Sure enough, Ji Hao Lin very properly bowed, and then said very gently, "What little sister Qianyu said was indeed the truth. I originally came to see the Marquis today, but who would have thought that I would run into Miss Wei Nong along the way. From the looks of it, she seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Initially, Hao Lin wanted to avoid her, but Miss Wei Nong had already walked over to talk to me, and later, Little Sister Qian Yu came over and saw me, and misunderstood. She said a few words to Miss Wei Nong, but didn''t expect her servant girl to contradict Little Sister Qian Yu, which resulted in the conflict.


    Mo Wei Nong could be considered to have learned something, this Ji Hao Lin really was ¡­ Like mother like son ah, his own mother cheating outside, his own books read into the belly of the dog, lying immediately.


    The old lady nodded and turned to look at Mo Wei Nong, "What else do you have to say?"


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, "Of course I have a lot of things I want to say, but do you believe me when I say it?"


    "Wei Nong, you are getting more and more unruly." Second Master Mo, who had always been silent, frowned and said, "Did you forget what I told you last night?"


    Mo Wei Nong never expected his own father to speak up for him, but even if he didn''t help her, he would just coldly watch and not get involved.


    After all, as the Second Master of the Mo Clan, he could completely ignore the matters of the inner chamber.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be helping his niece bully his own daughter by adding insult to injury together with the old lady.


    Mo Qian Yu looked at Mo Wei Nong provocatively. When he first came in, he was worried that since Second Uncle was around, his grandmother might not pursue the matter with Mo Wei Nong.


    But now, Second Uncle did not even put his daughter in his eyes.


    Mo Qian Yu was completely relieved, and also started to become more serious, "Grandmother, look, my wrist is red, my palm is worn out. "So crude. If word of this got out, wouldn''t we lose the face of the Mo Clan?"


    The old lady immediately looked at her with a pained heart, and soothingly patted the back of her hand. When she raised her head again, her gaze had turned ice-cold, "Wei Nong, what you have done today has really disappointed us. It''s fine if you don''t know your manners, but you don''t have any rules, nor can you restrain your own servant. If Grandmother does not punish him, doesn''t that mean that the house has broken the rules in the future? "


    As she said that, she turned to look at Second Master Mo.


    The latter pursed her lips, nodded, and said, "Wei Nong is indeed a bit too much, I have to trouble mother to educate her."


    Education? Mo Wei Nong looked at the mother and son, and ridiculed with a smirk.


    The old lady nodded, then turned to Ji Hao Lin and said, "Hao Lin, you go and see your uncle Mo first."


    Ji Hao Lin knew that it was no longer appropriate for him to stay here, so he took his leave.


    The moment he left peaceful life, the Old Granny spoke in a low voice, "Green Smoke, please grant us family punishment."


    Green Smoke was stunned for a moment. Her expression changed slightly, but she immediately got up and left.


    Family law? Mo Wei Nong had never known that the Mo Residence had a family law.


    It wasn''t until Green Smoke came back with a mahogany plank about five centimeters wide that she understood.


    The old lady personally held onto the peach board, and under Mo Qian Yu''s gloating gaze, she walked towards Mo Wei Nong, and said, "Kneel."


    Mo Wei Nong stood in the middle of the hall without moving at all. The old lady frowned and said it again, "Kneel."


    "What if I don''t kneel?" There was no use in trying to defend himself, Mo Wei Nong was too lazy to waste his saliva.


    Now that things had gotten to this point, it seemed like she wouldn''t be able to stay in Mo Residence anymore. She would have to leave sooner or later anyway, so she could only take advantage of today''s departure.


    The old lady''s face changed, she did not expect Mo Wei Nong to actually dare to refute her in front of so many people.


    Just as she was about to berate him harshly, she saw Wei mama walking in from outside.


    "Old madam, Lan Qin has been dealt with."


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly turned his head and glared at Wei mama. Before he could even ask, he saw Lan Qin being dragged in, covered in blood by two servant girls.

 C41

    Mo Wei Nong ruthlessly sucked in a breath of cold air, then fiercely walked up a few steps, and looked at the little girl who was breathing faintly with disbelief.


    Once she went over, the two maidservants holding onto Lan Qin loosened their grip, causing Lan Qin''s body to immediately fall.


    The two trembled in fear. They stopped patting their clothes and lowered their heads to retreat.


    "Young, young miss ¡­" Lan Qin''s weak voice came out, he raised his head, and gave her a reluctant smile.


    Her face was also covered in blood. Half of her face was already swollen to the point where it couldn''t be seen anymore. It was obvious that she had been fiercely whipped multiple times by someone using a shoehorn.


    Mo Wei Nong''s body trembled. This little girl who normally had an innocent smile on her face, this little girl who was so good to her that she seemed to be everything, this little girl who had accompanied her since she was small, was currently lying in his embrace while covered in blood. Even her breathing seemed to be especially heavy and difficult.


    Gritting her teeth, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Wei mama who was not far away and coldly said, "Wei mama, what did Lan Qin do wrong? You want to beat him into this state? "


    Before Wei mama could reply, the old lady had already opened his mouth, "This lass offended Master, injuring Eldest Miss is already a light punishment for beating her thirty times. If there''s a next time, why would anyone dare to say anything? You are her Master, even if you made a mistake, she would still be punished, let alone this little girl. "


    Her attitude was full of contempt as she looked at Lan Qin, as if she was trying to despise him for dirtying her own peaceful life''s house.


    If not for Mo Wei Nong being able to see the situation clearly and knowing his status, she would not need to be dragged in the door by others.


    "Alright, Wei Nong, let her go, kneel properly, today grandmother will properly teach you how to behave. Everyday, I am being too lenient towards you, allowing you to be like a wild lass in the Thick Ink Garden. "


    Mo Wei Nong laughed coldly, the muscles on his body tensed up, his eyes turned slightly red, carrying an unprecedented ice-cold aura.


    "Young, young miss ¡­" The soft voice in his arms pulled Mo Wei Nong''s expression back.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at Lan Qin, and her nose was extremely sore.


    "Lan Qin, it''s alright. Good girl, you rest first, I''ll bring you to find a doctor right now." He was about to lift her up and carry her on his back.


    "Young mistress..." However, Lan Qin grabbed her hand, "No need, Lan Qin, I''m afraid Lan Qin won''t be able to live on."


    As she spoke, tears began to fall from her eyes, "Miss, I just can''t bear to part with you. In the future ¡­ I can''t even serve you anymore... If you get bullied in the future, Lan Qin will not be able to help you anymore ¡­ Miss, you have to take good care of yourself ¡­ Lan Qin, Lan Qin will protect you in the heavens ¡­ Don''t forget about Lan Qin, okay? "


    "Don''t speak nonsense, hold on for a moment and listen to me? "Miss, I can''t leave you by my side, so you better hold on, no matter how hard it is."


    Lan Qin laughed, and the hand holding Mo Wei Nong''s hand gradually became powerless.


    Mo Wei Nong''s heart jumped as he quickly carried Lan Qin on her back, "Lan Qin, if you think I''m your little miss, then listen to me."


    After she finished speaking, she walked out without looking back.


    The old lady was stunned and quickly shouted, "Stop him!"


    A few servants at the door immediately went forward to block them, and Mo Wei Nong immediately kicked one of them down.


    The old lady''s face turned ashen. She slammed the peach board on the table in anger, "Inverse! Inverse! This girl is really lawless!" Stop her. Don''t let her go. "


    After she finished speaking, everyone in peaceful life stood in front of Mo Wei Nong.


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, he was still carrying Lan Qin, it was hard for his to do anything. Furthermore, she was only a servant. If the Hou Mansion''s guards came out to stop his, he would not be able to escape safely.


    She suddenly turned around and stared at the old lady. This gaze was extremely cold, causing the old lady to feel as if a bucket of cold water was being poured on her.


    She probably never thought that Mo Wei Nong would ignore her words and even dare to injure her people just for a servant.


    In the Marquis Mansion, the words of the old lady were equivalent to an imperial edict. No one dared to disobey, much less this granddaughter who was usually unfavoured.


    With this thought, the old lady was even more shocked. This girl wouldn''t bear a grudge and want revenge, right?


    Her expression changed. Just as she was about to be escorted away, she heard Second Master Mo''s voice from the side, "Mother, I think there''s no need for this law. Wei Nong did not have any rules, his personality was too wild, if he continued to stay in the house, there would be more troubles, send them to Zhuang Zi. After a few days, my mother decided on a marriage for her, and we''ll be fine as long as we get married. "


    That glance from Mo Wei Nong just now made Second Master Mo think of that person again. His heart softened and he couldn''t help but say a few words.


    The old lady was still unwilling, but Second Master Mo was still her most beloved son.


    Moreover, sending it to Zhuang Zi was good as well. After all, just that hateful look from Mo Wei Nong caused her to feel some lingering fear.


    Nodding her head, she continued in a deep voice, "Since you''ve already said so, I''ll give you face and not bother about it anymore. Wei mama, send a message that Wei Nong is sick, and needs to go to Zhuang Zi to have a good rest, so as to not infect the rest of the household. "


    Pausing for a moment, he then added, "Let''s go now. Have someone prepare a carriage immediately."


    "Yes." Wei mama replied as he glanced at Mo Wei Nong once more before turning around to leave.


    The old lady then turned to Mo Wei Nong and said, "You better behave at Zhuang Zi''s place, I will bring you back one day. If you are still so wild and untamed, you better not enter the Hou Mansion''s entrance ever again. You are not my Marquis Mansion''s daughter, do you hear me? As for this Lan Qin, it seems that she is done for, you, a young miss just need to make a servant laugh, I will get rid of him. "


    As she spoke, she signaled Green Smoke and Yuan Dong to come forward and drag Lan Qin down from her back.


    Mo Wei Nong turned his body and dodged both their hands.


    The old lady''s face changed, "Mo Wei Nong, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Mo Wei Nong turned around and laughed coldly, "Of course I know, so please take good care of your servant, I will take care of Lan Qin myself."


    After saying that, he walked around the green smoke, and after walking two steps, he suddenly stopped, turning his head and saying word by word, "In the future, I will make you all beg me to enter this Marquis Mansion''s gate."

 C42

    Mo Wei Nong suppressed his overflowing anger with all his might and calmly walked towards Thick Ink Garden step by step.


    It was only after tossing and turning its body a few times did it feel a sense of relief.


    She immediately jumped down from the bed as if nothing had happened, but when she jumped down, she realized that the Lan Qin on Mo Wei Nong''s back was full of blood.


    The white fox suddenly stared with its eyes wide open, and moaned twice, "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    Lan Qin usually treated him very well and liked to tease it. Although the white fox felt that this little girl was pretty stupid, it still liked her a lot.


    But now ¡­


    Mo Wei Nong carefully placed Lan Qin on the bed, and said to it in a stiff voice, "Immediately go find Shen Qian, tell him to bring the best doctor in the city to Marquis Mansion for me. "No matter what the method is, even if you want to tie him up, you have to do it for me."


    "Oh, okay." The white fox nodded and slipped away.


    However, after a few seconds, he came back, raised his head and said, "Shen Qian can''t understand me."


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, he turned and walked towards the desk, studied the ink, and quickly wrote a few words on it. Finally, he folded it into a few pieces and tied them to the white fox''s legs, and used its fluffy white fur to cover it.


    "Be careful, don''t let anyone find out, go quickly and come back. Lan Qin''s condition is not good." She had already passed out from exhaustion, and she was barely able to catch her breath.


    "Got it." The white fox knew how serious the situation was and turned to run.


    Mo Wei Nong walked to the side of the bed once again and glanced at Lan Qin. His fingers fiercely pulled until his fingernails left two marks on the palm of his hand.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the Wei mama arrived.


    "Miss Wei Nong, the carriage is ready, please set off now."


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t even spare her a glance as he tied his bag to his waist and walked out of the room while carrying Lan Qin on his back once again.


    The Wei mama frowned, and advised, "Miss Wei Nong, this Lan Qin is also down to her last breath, what is there a need for you? How could there be a young miss carrying her maid behind her back? Put them down. I''ll have her buried. "


    Just like the old lady, she did not mention the idea of asking the doctor to come and take a look at her.


    He was only a servant, and was even Mo Wei Nong''s maid. In this family, he was afraid that he was not even as good as the stables'' coachman.


    Furthermore, she had offended the Eldest Miss, so she deserved to die.


    Originally, when she went through those thirty slates and received so many ears spanking, she could not hold on for much longer as a weak maid. She did not expect that the girl was still alive and had been able to endure until now.


    But from Wei mama''s point of view, he was afraid that he would not be able to live any longer, at most, he would only be able to live for a few more hours.


    He was still in Hou Mansion, and in a while, he would go to Zhuang Zi. Let alone finding a doctor, he wouldn''t even be able to find a doctor.


    Moreover, this Miss Wei Nong did not have the money to hire a doctor.


    Wei mama shook his head and led the two to the back door.


    A shabby carriage stopped there, and Wei mama looked at it with disdain.


    If it wasn''t for the old lady telling her to follow along personally and personally see being escorted to his carriage, Wei mama wouldn''t even want to ride on it.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong carefully carry Lan Qin onto the carriage and place the cushion that he prepared to sit on top of her, Wei mama''s face immediately changed, "Miss Wei Nong, that is mine."


    With that said, he rushed over to snatch it, causing Mo Wei Nong''s eyes to turn stern. He grabbed her by the neck and tightened his fingers.


    Seeing that the Wei mama had difficulty breathing and was looking at his in fear, she finally spoke out, "If you don''t want to die, just sit there obediently. If you dare touch Lan Qin, I''ll kill you."


    Wei mama had never seen Mo Wei Nong act so viciously, his mind started to spin from the lack of oxygen.


    She immediately nodded her head, seeing that Mo Wei Nong had released his hand, she turned and gasped for breath, but her downcast eyes were filled with hatred.


    Mo Wei Nong was too lazy to care about her, he just let the coachman leave, and sat down to help wipe off the blood on Lan Qin''s body.


    Mo Wei Nong did not even raise his head, a dagger had appeared out of nowhere in his hand, a dagger was placed half a centimeter away from Wei mama''s right leg. If she dared to shake it again, the dagger would slash across her leg.


    Wei mama was stunned as he looked at the sharp dagger. He immediately became silent and obediently put down his leg, not daring to move again.


    He really did not expect that the Mo Wei Nong who normally did not feel like he existed, would actually become like this because of Lan Qin ¡­ Savage.


    It seemed as if, ever since he was abandoned by the Ji gongzi, his personality had changed drastically.


    Wei mama frowned. Seeing her carefully wait upon Lan Qin, he immediately scoffed. She really did not look like a lady at all, she deserved to be sent to Zhuang Zi.


    It was just that, she thought with such malice, she did not dare to overstep her boundaries. The dagger was still in Miss Wei Nong''s hands.


    The carriage travelled for more than half an hour before finally stopping in front of a remote Zhuang Zi.


    Wei mama immediately got down from the carriage. The inside of the carriage was filled with the smell of blood.


    However, Mo Wei Nong didn''t mind and carefully carried Lan Qin on her back.


    Zhuang Zi''s servants had long received the news, and now they were all standing by the door waiting.


    Mo Wei Nong casually pointed to a little girl and said, "Take me to my room."


    The little girl looked simple and honest, probably stayed in Zhuang Zi''s place for a long time, she was actually very obedient. When he saw the bloody figure on her back, he was shocked and almost cried out in alarm. He hurriedly led his men to the previously cleaned room.


    However, Wei mama had difficulty even stepping into the gate, he only stood at the door, looked around at the people, and then looked at cymbidium who was in charge of Zhuang Zi.


    "Um ¡­" Miss Wei Nong, what rules do you not know about?


    How could the cymbidium not understand? The young miss who was randomly sent to must have committed a huge mistake due to her being disgraced. She was basically a lady who was abandoned by the Hou Mansion.


    Now, the Wei mama actually told her, this Zhuang Zi''s wife, to educate the young miss. Then the young lady''s status would be even worse than the maids in the courtyard.


    She immediately nodded, "I understand, I understand."


    The Wei mama nodded and turned to leave.

 C43

    Mo Wei Nong placed Lan Qin on the bed and calculated the time. He thought that Shen Qian was about to arrive.


    In the end, she had never seen the world and had never seen Zhuang Zi before, so nervous that she didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet.


    "Ah?" "Alright, alright." The girl immediately turned around and ran away.


    But when that girl left, Mo Wei Nong waited a long time but still did not return.


    She sneered, it seemed that the Wei mama had beaten up quite a few people on Zhuang Zi''s side. These dog things, she wanted to see how far they would go.


    Mo Wei Nong was startled, seeing that the shy girl was running away so quickly, the corner of his mouth hooked up.


    She held the kernels in her hand and helped Lan Qin wipe it off. Not long later, a figure quickly scurried in through the window.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyes and looked over. Seeing that it was a white fox, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    As expected, not long after, they saw Shen Qian carrying a middle-aged man who looked over a hundred years old, and jumping in from outside the window. A younger man followed, carrying a medical kit on his back.


    The three of them stood still in the room, when they heard the middle-aged man speak with a pale face, "My lord, please let me go. I have both the old and the young, you ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he saw Mo Wei Nong walking towards him.


    Shen Qian nodded at her and pushed the middle aged man forward, then said, "Master, this is the capital''s Ji An hall''s Doctor Xu."


    Mo Wei Nong nodded his head and said to the man: "Doctor Xu, we will not hurt you. We invited you over just to let you treat my friend. Please forgive us for the multiple offenses. "


    Mo Wei Nong pointed to the side of the bed, and Doctor Xu took a few steps forward.


    Only then did Shen Qian speak to the young man who had followed him in, "Shen Xi, give the medicine box to Doctor Xu."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Doctor Xu was taking Lan Qin''s pulse, Shen Qian introduced the man beside him and said, "Master, this is Shen Xi, sixth brother."


    They had a total of twelve people, with Shen Qian being the boss and Shen Xi being the sixth.


    Shen Xi had a baby face, but it was much more intimate than the expressionless Shen Qian who looked very stern.


    Especially when he smiled, it made people feel that he was harmless.


    Doctor Xu quickly retracted his hand and looked at the unconscious man on the bed. He sighed and shook his head.


    Mo Wei Nong''s heart tensed up, "How is it?"


    "It''s too serious. I''m afraid we won''t be able to last through the night. Let''s prepare for the aftermath."


    Mo Wei Nong immediately became tense, "Is there no other way?"


    "This old man is powerless. If this young lady can get the imperial physician in the palace, there might be some hope." Dr. Xu spoke the truth. Even though he was renowned among the common doctors in the capital, he was still inferior to the imperial physicians in the palace.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at Shen Qian, who nodded, "This subordinate will go right away."


    Mo Wei Nong opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he did not say anything, he only nodded, "Be careful."


    Shen Qian once again grabbed Doctor Xu and flew out of the window.


    Lan Qin, who was still unconscious on the bed, hated herself for the first time for keeping a low profile and protecting her own life.


    If she did not wholeheartedly wish to leave Marquis Mansion, she would have an indifferent attitude towards everything. If she had been a little more overbearing in the household and seized back her rights, even if this damned person had been killed earlier, it wouldn''t have been so life-threatening for Lan Qin.


    Mo Wei Nong, oh Mo Wei Nong, from the moment you have become a member of the Marquis Mansion, you can no longer stay out of this matter.


    For the first time, Mo Wei Nong deeply felt that he was living in this world and not a spectator.


    Mo Wei Nong''s fingers gently clenched as he looked at Lan Qin who was on the bed, and then looked at Shen Xi who was at the side. He suddenly exhaled a deep breath, and his gaze became sharp and ice-cold.


    "Master, someone is coming." Shen Xi suddenly said.


    Mo Wei Nong squinted, "Take care of Lan Qin, I''ll go out and take a look."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the door.


    When the door opened, it was cymbidium standing outside with two girls, smiling at Mo Wei Nong.


    He did not bow, and directly spoke, "Miss Wei Nong, this old servant has come to inform you. We, Zhuang Zi, have always been living a tight life, and our daily expenses are also limited. Miss Er and your servant came here suddenly, and Zhuang Zi was too busy to prepare your food, so she ¡­ Of course, if Miss has the money, then we will have to work hard and have someone buy us some ingredients, but we will have to trouble Miss to take care of it personally, after all, Zhuang Zi is not skilled enough, everyone has work to do. "


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at her and nodded, "Where is the kitchen?"


    cymbidium was startled, she never expected Mo Wei Nong to ask such a question, and never thought that she would actually listen to her own words and go to the kitchen to cook.


    It looks like it was just as Wei mama had said. This lady was indeed easy to bully, and after being humiliated like this, he didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    What about the kitchen? She made people leave rotten leaves.


    cymbidium led Mo Wei Nong towards the kitchen. Not far from the kitchen was the hall. Zhuang Zi did not have as many rules as the Hou Mansion, so everyone gathered in the hall to eat. Although it was for boys and girls, they would occasionally talk.


    At this time, it was dinner time, and everyone was seated at their seats. Seeing Mo Wei Nong and the others, they probably knew what was going on, and actually laughed mockingly in a low voice, without even getting up.


    When cymbidium arrived at the hall, she stopped and pointed to the left, saying, "Hey, the kitchen is right there. Miss, take your time and look, this old servant will go eat first."


    As he spoke, he walked to the head of the hall and sat down.


    The two maidservants from before were serving her food in an attentive manner.


    Seeing that, everyone turned to eat, there were a few who chuckled as they stared at Mo Wei Nong, they were extremely rude.


    Mo Wei Nong smiled as he slowly walked to the front of the cymbidium. The latter looked up in confusion and frowned, "Miss, the kitchen is ¡­"


    "Peng ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Mo Wei Nong suddenly raised his hand and flipped over the table in front of her.

 C44

    "Ahh ¡­" The screams were sharp in the large hall.


    After a while, she suddenly reacted, and angrily shouted: "Miss Wei Nong, what are you doing?"


    "You, you ¡­" cymbidium was so angry that her heart was beating erratically. Her expression was extremely ugly as she pointed at her with trembling fingers, "You wild ¡­"


    Mo Wei Nong was merciless, hitting cymbidium''s face until it turned red and swollen.


    However, before she could even react, another series of "pa pa pa pa" sounds rang out. One after another, palm after another landed on her slightly obese face.


    ''Pa, ah... ''


    With the last slap, cymbidium fell onto the ground. Blood spurted out from her teeth.


    Everyone in the hall was startled, no one expected that this young miss who was claimed to be easy to bully by cymbidium would actually be so fierce, attacking without a care, so brutal that it caused people''s hearts to tremble.


    cymbidium was in so much pain that she gasped for air. Without the Master controlling Zhuang Zi, she was the biggest, and all the good things were closely guarded with her.


    But this unfavoured young miss, she actually, actually dared to hit her.


    cymbidium was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she covered her face and cursed, "What are you all standing around for? Miss Wei Nong is crazy, she is sick, that''s why the Hou Mansion sent her here, why are you still not tying her up and locking her up in the house? "


    Everyone suddenly reacted, the two servants that were serving cymbidium immediately ran over, and reached out to grab Mo Wei Nong.


    Mo Wei Nong sneered, and used his leg to kick the first servant that rushed over.


    He grabbed the other girl with one hand, took off his shoes with the other, and slapped her in her face again with a ''crackling'' sound.


    Everyone was scared silly by this scene. When had they ever seen such a violent method of beating someone up? It was so crude that it made people stop in their tracks.


    As a result, those maidservants who originally wanted to come up stopped in their tracks.


    Seeing that, cymbidium''s eyes widened, facing the male servants at the other side, "You guys hurry up and come over, catch her, catch her, this person is truly crazy, if you don''t catch him, we will all be dragged into it, quickly!"


    In the end, she had accumulated some power for a long time, and furthermore, the man was the son of cymbidium. She immediately rushed over, and waved her fist at Mo Wei Nong.


    He was a man, and with his entire body''s strength, he had originally planned to knock Mo Wei Nong out.


    However, when she turned around, she felt a pain in her chest and was sent flying.


    When the cymbidium saw that her son was injured, she became even more flustered and exasperated. "Quick, let''s go together. Let''s go together and capture her."


    A few servants rushed over again. Mo Wei Nong punched with one hand, then kicked with the other. His gaze was cold as he placed his fingers on one of the servants'' spine, while his elbow rested on another''s lung.


    Instantly, four or five attendants fell to the ground at the same time, and they cried out in pain with ghastly pale faces.


    Those who wanted to charge forward immediately stopped and retreated with pale faces.


    This, this Miss Wei Nong clearly has some skills, what is she crazy about? Is this what a crazy person is like?


    Looking at the few of them, they were also doing their hard work on Zhuang Zi. But now, he couldn''t even defend against a single move. It was so painful that he couldn''t even get up from the ground.


    No one was stupid, whoever went forward would end up in the same situation as the person lying on the ground.


    Mo Wei Nong patted the clothes on his body, not even a strand of hair was messed up.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to catch me?" She raised her head and swept her stern eyes across everyone''s faces. Almost subconsciously, these people all lowered their heads. They didn''t even have the courage to look her in the eye anymore.


    Mo Wei Nong coldly snorted, turned and walked towards cymbidium one step at a time.


    cymbidium was also stunned, only then did her fear rise. She could not help but gulp and support herself as she moved backwards.


    Seeing that Mo Wei Nong was getting closer, she immediately tried to put on a brave front as she said, "Mo Wei Nong, you, what are you trying to do? I, I will tell Wei mama, and at that time, everyone in Hou Mansion will know. Think about your situation in the Hou Mansion. If everyone finds out that you are so savage, you can forget about going back to the Hou Mansion in the future. "


    Mo Wei Nong stopped and did not continue forward.


    When cymbidium saw that this method was useful, she calmed down a little, as if she had found something to rely on. Her tone immediately changed.


    "If you still want to return to the Hou Mansion, it''s best to be more obedient. After all, no matter how much you perform in your life here, we are the ones who reported it to the old lady. You have injured so many of us today, so as long as you take out some silver to pacify everyone and even apologize, we will naturally not make things difficult for you. "If ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, she stopped in her tracks, staring at Mo Wei Nong in disbelief, after which she gasped.


    Squatting down, he saw her pull out a sharp dagger from her calf.


    "I, I ¡­" cymbidium looked at the sharp and cold dagger and her body couldn''t help but shiver. After a long while, she finally found her trembling voice, "Mo, Mo Wei Nong, you, what are you trying to do? "You, you ¡­"


    "What do I want to do? Granny Xin is really joking. Of course I''m apologizing to you. Isn''t this what you requested? " She smiled.


    However, cymbidium could not feel that she was going to apologize at all, and could only straighten her neck and say, "Then, then why don''t you put away the dagger, you know ¡­ ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mo Wei Nong had already raised the dagger up high and with a ''puchi'' sound, stabbed it into her leg.


    "Ahh ¡­" cymbidium screamed.


    "Ahh ¡­" The others also cried out in shock and retreated, looking at the weak and gentle Miss Wei Nong who was thought to be easy to bully in fear.


    He actually did it.


    Mo Wei Nong fiercely pulled out the dagger, causing cymbidium to let out a miserable scream.


    "Granny Xin, are you satisfied with this kind of apology?"


    cymbidium didn''t care about anything else at the moment. Seeing the blood gushing out from her calf, her face was as white as paper. Cold sweat crazily flowed down her leg.


    She anxiously cried, "Miss Wei Nong, Miss Wei Nong, I was wrong, please spare me, I was really wrong, I won''t do it again."


    "Now tell me, do you know what it means to be master and servant?"

 C45

    "Understood, understood." cymbidium nodded with tears streaming down her face.


    As she spoke, she looked at cymbidium''s uninjured other leg.


    Mo Wei Nong then stood up with satisfaction, he then turned around and glanced at the people in the hall, and asked: "What about the rest of you?"


    The others only felt their legs go soft. Without saying anything further, they kneeled down and lowered their eyes as they respectfully said, "I will listen to the little miss."


    "Very good." Mo Wei Nong slowly put away the dagger, raised his eyebrows and looked at the five to six maids kneeling on the ground, after a while, he frowned, and turned to cymbidium, "What about the girl that originally brought me back to my room?"


    "Ah?" "She ¡­" cymbidium endured the pain, his gaze moving about.


    Mo Wei Nong squinted his eyes, and a girl dressed in plain clothes replied in a low and urgent voice, "Jin Tao was punished and she went to the backyard to fetch water."


    Mo Wei Nong''s sharp gaze suddenly shot towards cymbidium, who immediately broke out in a cold sweat, and did not even dare to say anything.


    She was indeed the one who punished Jin Tao, and at that time, she said that it was forbidden to bring water to Mo Wei Nong, but this girl was still the one who sneaked over with the water basin.


    Mo Wei Nong snorted and said to the girl dressed in plain clothes, "Go and call her into my room."


    "Yes." Thinking that her relationship with Jin Tao was not that bad, she quickly got up and ran towards the backyard.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong turn around and return to his room.


    The moment she left, the pressure in the hall seemed to have dispersed. Everyone could not help but let out a sigh of relief. They could not help but raise their hands to wipe away the cold sweat on their foreheads.


    cymbidium''s face was pale white, she was helped up by her son. Hearing that her son was beside her ear, she couldn''t help but clench her teeth and say, "This woman is too despicable, she is actually so brutal. Mother, you must definitely speak of this matter properly with Wei mama, so that she will never be able to return to Hou Mansion in this lifetime. "


    "What are you talking about?" cymbidium slapped his head hard. However, the pain caused by the injury on her leg almost made her faint.


    However, her words were completely different from his own son''s, "Do you want her to not be able to return to the Hou Mansion, to stay here forever, to pressure us, and then take that dagger and stab us from time to time? Are you stupid? Of course, the sooner she returns to the Hou Mansion, the better. Thus, in front of Wei mama, you are not allowed to mention even a single word about what happened today. Just say that she was very obedient, very well-behaved, and had sent this evil star back early. "


    "Mother, why are you so timid now? If she can injure you with a dagger, can''t we kill her? "Since she''s not paying attention, let''s stab her and see if she still dares to be so arrogant."


    "Nonsense, she is the young miss of the Hou Mansion. Even if she isn''t pampered, she''s still a girl from Hou Mansion. We can treat her lightly and make her suffer a little, but we can''t really hurt her. Otherwise, it means that we do not put Hou Mansion in our eyes. The next time Wei mama comes over, if he sees us, we will all lose our lives. "


    cymbidium became more clear-headed after being beaten up like that.


    This Mo Wei Nong seemed to have the skill, it was not easy to injure her, but once he failed, the one who suffered was themselves.


    Since that was the case, he might as well let her stay in this Zhuang Zi for a while. Wei mama had said that he would marry her in at most three months. Thus, in these three months, they would be able to make things difficult for her and humiliate her, but they couldn''t let her be injured. If they couldn''t get on the bridal sedan, it would be hard for them to say how many mouths they would have.


    As she was thinking, she looked at her son with a warning gaze, "Don''t give me any extra problems, understand?"


    "Yes."


    After the two of them limped out, everyone in the hall looked at each other in dismay. Finally, all of them dispersed from their different thoughts.


    Mo Wei Nong stepped into the room once again. Shen Xi was eating an apple right now, but he didn''t know where he got it from. However, it was as if he didn''t feel it at all, he only stood up when he saw Mo Wei Nong entering the room, and respectfully stood at the side while Apple hid behind him.


    Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, then went to the side of the bed and looked at Lan Qin.


    Shen Qian still hadn''t returned, since he was quite far away. Furthermore, if he really wanted to bring the imperial physician over, it would definitely take some effort.


    Mo Wei Nong rubbed his eyebrows, not long later, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    "Come in."


    It was Jin Tao who came, and she was so nervous that it was unknown where she put her hands and feet, in her hands there was a food box, which she carefully carried in, "Miss."


    Mo Wei Nong nodded, and asked her to put it aside, "Your name is Jin Tao?"


    "Yes, miss." She kept her head bowed, her hands twisted, her voice low.


    Therefore, he didn''t notice that there was a baby-faced man standing in the corner.


    "Lan Qin is injured, I do not have anyone by my side to help, I will be troubling you for this period of time." After all, Shen Xi was a man, and it was not convenient for him. Jin Tao was an honest and obedient person, her heart was also simple. However, Mo Wei Nong felt that she was quite suitable for him.


    Jin Tao was startled, she raised her head in shock, feeling flattered, she immediately waved her hand, "Little, don''t say it like that young miss, this servant is only doing rough work in the backyard, if young miss does not mind Jin Tao being clumsy, I, would have done it even if I were to die."


    "Puchi ¡­" A chuckle sounded from the corner.


    Jin Tao was startled, she turned her head and saw the smile on Shen Xi''s baby-faced face.


    She widened her eyes in shock. Miss, how could there be a man in her room?


    Mo Wei Nong rubbed his forehead, staring at Shen Xi, he said, "I was just doing some simple work, so I didn''t need to risk my life. But the first thing you have to do in this house is to keep your mouth shut, you know? You can''t tell anyone in this house about anything that''s happened, not even your best friend, you understand? "


    Jin Tao''s eyes opened wide, only after a long while did she react, and nodded her head, "I, I know."


    A faint sound came from outside the window as soon as she finished speaking. Shen Xi quickly opened the window and saw Shen Qian carrying a person who was covered by a blanket into the room.

 C46

    Shen Qian had brought Xiu Mu home today, a Guo Imperial Doctor who had great medical skills.


    However, when Shen Qian placed him on the ground, he harrumphed coldly and said, "Shouldn''t you be a bit more polite to ask this old man to come here and treat a patient? Are you not afraid that I''m not willing? "


    When he raised his eyes, he realized that there was another Jin Tao in the room.


    Jin Tao''s face was also filled with shock, but she still held her mouth tightly, preventing herself from making any sound, her eyes were full of curiosity, but she did not ask.


    She hadn''t forgotten what the young mistress had said just now. She would obediently put everything she saw into her heart.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at the man. As expected, he was the imperial physician from the imperial palace, and was very calm.


    She allowed Shen Qian to remove the strip of cloth from his eyes, and after he had calmed down and adapted to it, she said respectfully in a low voice. This matter suddenly happened, and people''s lives were hanging by a thread. I really didn''t have much time to explain it clearly to the imperial physician, and ask for your consent, which was why I invited you here in such a manner. The patient is right on the bed, can Guo Imperial Doctor come over to take a look? "


    Guo Imperial Doctor only felt that the voice that entered his ears was very clear and pleasant to the ears, and before he could clearly see the other party''s appearance, he was the first to have a favorable impression of him.


    But when she saw Mo Wei Nong''s appearance, she was slightly stunned, unfortunately, with such a good voice, his appearance lost some color.


    He pursed his lips and looked in the direction Mo Wei Nong was pointing at, only to see a woman lying on the bed.


    From the way she was dressed, she looked like a servant.


    Therefore, these people had gone through all the trouble to kidnap him just to treat a servant.


    After all, the Guo Imperial Doctor was the imperial physician. Even though he was known for his gentle and friendly personality, he still had the dignity that he had always cultivated. Even the palace maids and eunuchs that were favored by the palace would not let him have a glance at them. But now ¡­


    He frowned as he looked at Mo Wei Nong, "This lady here, the one on the bed is you ¡­"


    "Family." Mo Wei Nong said, "Does Guo Imperial Doctor feel that there is no cure? "Sigh, that''s right. Your injuries are so severe that even the famous doctor in the capital said that he couldn''t hold on through tonight. It was I who made things difficult for you."


    Guo Imperial Doctor''s face changed, he instantly glared at Mo Wei Nong.


    Most people with prideful personalities would still be unable to resist proving themselves, even though they knew that the other person was trying to goad them into doing so.


    Guo Imperial Doctor felt that this girl was really cunning, but she still consciously walked to the bedside and sat on a stool to feel Lan Qin''s pulse.


    Shen Qian and Shen Xi glanced at each other and secretly gave Mo Wei Nong a thumbs up.


    If it was them, they would have probably just directly grabbed their swords and placed them on Guo Imperial Doctor''s neck to force him to save her, why would they use such a method?


    Although Guo Imperial Doctor was not satisfied, he knew that it was time to treat his. Looking at Lan Qin, his face also turned serious.


    After a long while, he retracted his hand and said with a frown, "How many times have I hit him? How could he be so serious?"


    "Can it be cured?" Mo Wei Nong frowned, he had only suffered thirty blows from them. Even if her body was slightly weak due to malnutrition, it was not life-threatening, but now that he had only one breath left, it could be seen how heavy the blows of those who had beaten her were.


    Guo Imperial Doctor pursed his lips, "It''s too heavy, even if I can cure his, I will need to use top quality medicinal ingredients, and the effect of using this medicine everyday is too slow, if her disease worsens, I''m afraid he won''t be able to recuperate."


    As for the best quality medicinal herbs, not even the rich and wealthy families could afford them, let alone these few people who did not seem to be rich. Thus, this girl probably wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Mo Wei Nong''s face changed slightly. Looking at Lan Qin who was lying on the bed, her anger started to rise again.


    Jin Tao had already consciously taken the medicine and fed it to Lan Qin. Only when she was close enough did she see the appearance of the person on the bed and the severity of his injuries.


    "Is there no other way?" Mo Wei Nong frowned, "There''s no medicine that can help her recover quickly?"


    Guo Imperial Doctor was startled, as if he had thought of something.


    However, he soon shook his head, sighed, and sat down on the table to write a prescription.


    Regardless of whether the other party was able to purchase these medicinal herbs, since he had examined his pulse, he naturally had to write down the prescription. As for the rest, they were not under his control.


    But Mo Wei Nong was able to catch his blank stare.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Guo Imperial Doctor, if you have something to say, you can just say it."


    "This ¡­" Guo Imperial Doctor did not expect her to see through his thoughts, but he still shook his head and said, "It''s fine if you don''t say it, but even with the medicine, you won''t be able to get it. "Why should I give you guys hope? It would be easier to find the ingredients on this prescription."


    He blew on the prescription that had been written down and passed it over.


    Shen Xi glanced at it unconcerned. It was just a medicinal herb, he would go to the pharmacy and capture it.


    However, upon seeing the words "Lingzhi, Ginseng, Winter Worm, Summer Grass", and the exact number written on it, Shen Xi''s whole body went into a mess. It was not that there was no money, but that there was an extremely rare medicinal herb in the middle. Perhaps only the Imperial Palace had it.


    [Is this girl''s injury really that serious?]


    But from the words of the Guo Imperial Doctor, there seemed to be some other medicine that was even more difficult than gathering medicinal ingredients in the Imperial Palace?


    Mo Wei Nong also understood, but he still insisted on hearing Guo Imperial Doctor''s words.


    Guo Imperial Doctor saw that she was stubborn and was unhappy, although his voice was nice, but he was someone who could not listen to other people''s opinions.


    At once, he said snappily, "Of course there is medicine to help her internal injuries recover as soon as possible, but it is in Flame King''s Mansion. Does Flame King know? He had them, but there were only a few in total that were precious. Even the palace maids could not get one from the Flame King s. Last time when the imperial concubine was assassinated and suffered internal injuries, the emperor didn''t force the Flame King to give her medicine. So what if you know about this medicine? Could it be that we can get the Flame King to take one out? "


    As he said that, he glanced at Shen Qian, who brought him out of the palace, and said with a frown. No matter how high your martial arts cultivation is, Flame King''s Mansion is full of experts, it''s not as easy to come and go as my residence. Miss, I know you cherish the little girl, but you can''t possibly offend the Flame King for her, right? You''ll all be in trouble. "


    Flame King?


    Mo Wei Nong lowered his eyes to look at Shen Qian. The latter had a serious expression on his face, which was evidently extremely troublesome to deal with.


    Seeing that, the Guo Imperial Doctor shook his head and said, "I have already prescribed the ingredients, if you can find the ingredients, let her drink according to the prescriptions. The ingredients I gave her before are considered precious, so there is temporarily no need to put her life on the line.

 C47

    Guo Imperial Doctor felt that he had done his best. He was only a doctor, and had been kidnapped to treat their illnesses.


    As he finished speaking, he consciously took the piece of cloth and covered his eyes with it. It was like this when they first came. They probably didn''t want him to know where they came from.


    As soon as they left, the room fell silent.


    Jin Tao stood at the side, unsure of what to say. Even though Guo Imperial Doctor had spoken quite a few words, she had still managed to understand most of them.


    In short, whether or not Lan Qin, who was on the bed, was still unknown, and might not even be able to survive after all.


    She was unable to help, but seeing that Mo Wei Nong was so worried, she could not help but say: "Little, Young Miss, Big Sister Lan Qin has me taking care of her, you, please enjoy your meal, it''s getting dark."


    In fact, Jin Tao had served the Master before when she was young, she only came to do business with Zhuang Zi when she was eight or nine years old. At that time, it was because of Master and the people she served that caused her to be pushed down to the ground. At that time, she immediately blocked in front of Master and even took a few kicks.


    At this moment, Jin Tao felt that although she had been beaten, she was still very happy.


    At least, she was envious of him. If the little miss treated her like this, she would be willing to die for her little miss.


    Mo Wei Nong did not know how touched this girl was. How could she have the appetite to eat right now?


    Flame King, Flame King?


    She had never interacted with the Flame King before, so even if she had interacted with him before, would such a king, who wouldn''t even take out a medicine when his imperial concubine was injured, really save Lan Qin?


    "Hey, here you are." While Mo Wei Nong was deep in thought, a moist apple suddenly appeared in front of him.


    She looked up to see Shen Xi''s bright eyes staring at her.


    Mo Wei Nong blinked, but he remained motionless. He stretched out his hand right in front of her, as if if if she didn''t take it, he would just keep stretching.


    "Alright, I''ll eat." Mo Wei Nong laughed and suddenly felt that the personality and appearance of this baby-face was really similar to that of a child''s.


    Shen Xi finally smiled, he was still holding the remaining half of the apple in his hand.


    Jin Tao exhaled, looked at Shen Xi one more time, and then lowered his head and took care of Lan Qin.


    In the end, Mo Wei Nong still took out the dishes from the food box and ate some of them. There was some insulated cotton cloth in the box, but Jin Tao was very careful.


    When Shen Qian returned, he even brought a bag with him.


    When Mo Wei Nong opened it to take a look, he discovered that it was actually those medicinal herbs written on the Guo Imperial Doctor''s recipe. He did not know where Shen Qian found them, but judging from his tired expression, he must have spent quite a bit of effort to find them.


    "Master, these medicinal ingredients can only be used for a day. It probably won''t be easy to find them again. So, the best way is still the medicine in Flame King''s hands. " Shen Qian lowered his eyes and said.


    In fact, he did not understand why the Master would place so much importance on a maid. In his opinion, regardless of whether it was Lan Qin or the twelve of them, none of them were worth using such strength to save others.


    Their lives were originally the Master''s, as long as they don''t become the Master''s burden, even if it means their deaths are worth it.


    But Master''s orders were orders, if she wanted to save Lan Qin, she must have her own reasons.


    Just as he didn''t understand Mo Wei Nong''s actions, Mo Wei Nong also didn''t understand the thoughts in his mind.


    She only knew that Lan Qin was very important to her, and only knew that she had implicated Lan Qin, and that was enough.


    She lightly tapped the table with her finger, and then asked in a low voice after a long while. "Flame King''s Mansion ¡­ "Is it easy?"


    This was the Flame King. Even if he was asserted to not live past the age of twenty-five, he was still one of the three great king with different surnames.


    Sure enough, Shen Qian shook his head, "In the past, when the old man was still here, I have tried it once, but I have yet to approach the body of the Flame King, and that is already ¡­"


    Speaking of which, Shen Qian felt ashamed.


    On the other hand, Shen Xi did not mind, and continued, "Flame King has six experts by his side, each of them going against one hundred, out of the twelve of us, only second brother and third brother can fight them to a standstill. Furthermore, the interior of the Flame King''s Mansion was complicated, the hidden guards were hard to guard against, it was extremely difficult to retrieve anything from the Flame King''s Mansion. Furthermore, the Flame King''s martial arts are also unfathomably profound. "


    "If Master is determined to win, the twelve of us will definitely do our best ¡­" Shen Qian said in a deep voice.


    But before he could finish, Mo Wei Nong had already raised his hand to stop him.


    Using all of his strength? Could it be that she would cause all twelve of them to fall into Flame King''s Mansion?


    "No need, I''ll think of something."


    Shen Qian opened his mouth, but in the end, he still stopped.


    Shen Xi muttered, "If only he knew the location of the old man''s treasury, he would have collected a lot of treasures. Who knows how many precious herbs he has."


    Mo Wei Nong''s ears were sharp. When he heard it, his gaze involuntarily fell on the white fox in the corner.


    The little guy shook his head, "Don''t look at me, I really don''t know. Although I''m the old man''s favorite pet, when he hid the money, he never let me know, it was as if I was going to steal it. That stingy bastard."


    Mo Wei Nong''s face was covered in black lines. She really thought that if this little fox knew where the treasure was located, it would steal everything.


    She thought for a bit, then asked Shen Xi, "What kind of treasury does the old man own ¡­ "No leads at all?"


    Shen Xi shook his head.


    Mo Wei Nong''s heart was stuck. That smelly old man was not reliable at all.


    She told Shen Qian to go rest while Shen Xi stayed vigil. It was already late in the night, and Shen Qian had been busy the whole day. Zhuang Zi was not familiar with this place, but for the sake of safety, he needed someone to be clear-headed.


    She also returned to the room next door to rest. She needed to be alone for a while.


    With Jin Tao by her side, the little girl was diligent, she had to take care of Lan Qin, so he left her alone.


    Mo Wei Nong lied on his bed and thought back to the information that Lan Qin had told him about the Flame King''s Mansion. It seemed that this place was indeed not an easy place to enter. Since he couldn''t force his way in, then he could only ¡­ Intelligence?


    But Flame King was such a smart person, how could he make him hand over the medicine willingly?


    As he thought about it, Mo Wei Nong''s eyelids began to grow heavy.


    When it was time, her body trembled and she stood by the bed.

 C48

    Mo Wei Nong blinked his eyes, he was at a loss of what to do now, and directly flew towards Flame King''s Mansion.


    Although she didn''t know if Flame King would be willing to part with such a medicine, at the very least, she had a chance to go in front of him and convince him.


    The Flame King''s Mansion was indeed heavily guarded. Mo Wei Nong had noticed it two nights ago, and now that he had heard what Shen Qian said, he could deeply feel the strict atmosphere here.


    She floated towards the study room, but it was dark. There was clearly no one inside.


    Yuan Jin had already laid down, but he did not put down the bed, he only closed his eyes gently, as though he was thinking about something, and was not sleeping.


    Hearing movement, he raised his head and indeed, he saw Mo Wei Nong passing through the wall.


    The corner of Yuan Jin''s mouth raised as he looked at her.


    But in the next moment, he discovered that her condition tonight was different from the first two times. It was clearly much heavier.


    "Why? You look like you have something on your mind." Yuan Jin did not get up, but only slightly tilted his body, and moved closer to her.


    As Mo Wei Nong stood by the bedside, she naturally did not conceal the expression on his face. There were some things that were suitable for his to go straight to the point.


    She looked at Yuan Jin in front of her with a complicated expression.


    How much of a difference was there between this seemingly easy to talk Flame King in front of him and the rumored Flame King?


    "Flame King, I heard that you have top-notch medicine to treat internal injuries."


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrow, a trace of astonishment flashed across his face, but he quickly retracted it.


    He smiled, slowly closed his eyes, and asked, "You want it?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright."


    Mo Wei Nong was startled, and looked at Flame King in astonishment.


    She had prepared a bellyful of speeches, a series of promises and oaths, and was ready to be his slave. Who knew that the other party would agree without even saying anything?


    Although Mo Wei Nong felt that the Flame King he came into contact with was different from the rumors, he never expected him to be so easy to talk to.


    He hadn''t even asked for the reason, yet he had already answered the question?


    Mo Wei Nong suspected that he heard wrongly, and tried asking again: "You, you agreed?"


    Yuan Jin looked up and saw her expression of disbelief, he could not help but laugh, getting up from the bed, he finally took out a small bottle from the locked cabinet.


    The bottle was shaking and the sound of the pills hitting each other could be heard. It didn''t sound like a lot.


    Yuan Jin took out one pill from inside, placed his long fingers on the white paper and raised his head to look at Mo Wei Nong, "Although this medicine has a miraculous healing effect on internal injuries, it has an extremely good medicinal effect, but it is also extremely overbearing and cannot be eaten excessively, so one pill is the best."


    Mo Wei Nong blinked his eyes again.


    He really gave it to her? So generous? Didn''t Guo Imperial Doctor say that even imperial concubines could not get one from him?


    No ¡­. Is it fake?


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows, the astonished look on his face seemed to have pleased him.


    As if he could read her thoughts, Yuan Jin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this medicine is real. If you don''t believe it, you can find a doctor to test it on you."


    "... "I believe you." He felt that there was no need for Flame King to lie to her, right?


    "That''s good. In that case, you can tell me how you''re going to take this medicine back." Yuan Jin smiled as he raised his eyebrow and asked her.


    Mo Wei Nong choked, so why was he so happy to see them here?


    No wonder he didn''t even ask who this medicine was for. It was obvious that no matter who it was, it would be hard for her to bring it back.


    But since Mo Wei Nong was here, he had long since been mentally prepared for it.


    She pursed her lips for a long time, then suddenly opened the corner of her lips and laughed. "Then I''ll have to trouble you to go through with it and deliver the Buddha to the west."


    When she smiled, it would always make Yuan Jin think of the cunning little fox. Right now, he was clearly the leader, but somehow, he had the feeling that she was the one holding the upper hand.


    This woman who would never let herself be taken advantage of, she really couldn''t relax at all.


    Then he asked, "Where do you want This King to deliver the medicine to?"


    "Golden Flower Inn, pass it to the shopkeeper there. Just say that this is the top-grade medicine that Young Master Shen needs to treat his internal injuries. The person who delivered the medicine to you is only trying to repay the grace of his Master. "


    The Golden Flower Inn was Shen Qian and the others'' contact point. Shen Qian and the others would send one person to the Golden Flower Inn every day, at that time, they would naturally bring the medicine there.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that the Flame King would send people to follow Shen Qian and the others. After all, the Flame King was a person ¡­ His thoughts were hard to predict.


    However, Shen Qian and the rest''s martial arts were not low, if someone really followed them from the back, at such a distance from Golden Flower Inn to Zhuang Zi, they would at least discover some clues.


    Besides, she had no other way. She could only take the risk once.


    Flame King thought, Golden Flower Inn ¡­ Young Master Shen?


    Who is this Young Master Shen?


    "Got it, I will get someone to send it over tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll also send you the three hundred silver taels as well." Mo Wei Nong immediately said.


    Flame King looked at her with narrowed eyes. "What? You want to take my medicine and also my silver?"


    This advantage had been taken away by her, but she didn''t feel guilty at all. It was as if the heavens were right and the earth were right.


    Some people once described him behind his back. When eating meat, he would even swallow a bone.


    From the looks of it, this should be the description of this woman. She was the one who ate people without spitting out their bones.


    "How can a prince''s medicine be measured in silver?"


    "Then how should I measure it?" A single pill of his was worth thousands of gold, and he felt that using silver to measure it was pretty good.


    "A favor." Mo Wei Nong said in a serious tone, "Just treat it as me owing you a huge favor and in the future, I will definitely repay you."


    "You''re just speaking empty words, it''s no use." Flame King looked at her thoughtfully. "I still don''t know your bottom line. Not only did I lose three hundred silver taels, I even gave you a good medicine. Why does this duke feel that I''ve suffered a loss?"


    Mo Wei Nong also felt that he suffered, but ¡­


    "Your highness has temporarily suffered a loss. You will definitely earn it back in the future. You must believe me."


    So, she still played dumb and brought up the topic. She was determined not to reveal her background?


    Flame King pinched his fingers together lightly. Mn, then he had to find out who she was even more. Even if one was truly like a ghost, one must at least have some sort of identity when they were alive.


    Tomorrow, Golden Flower Inn and Young Master Shen should get to know each other.

 C49

    Mo Wei Nong was relieved from the big matter in his heart and took the initiative to ask: "My lord, is there anything that I can help you with today?"


    Flame King had just moved all the money away from Liang Guo''s residence and sent people to stab him. It was about time he stopped and do something too excessive that would arouse the King Ji''s suspicions.


    Mo Wei Nong nodded, "Since that''s the case, then I will leave first. Oh, it''s not good for me to come over every day. You still need to sleep at night, so you can''t wake up and wait for me every day. "Alright, I''ll come over once every few days. If you need me to do it, why don''t you send me a signal like a firework. I''ll come over once I see it. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Jin subconsciously frowned, coming here once every few days?


    "Not appropriate."


    Mo Wei Nong asked curiously, "Where''s the problem?"


    Yuan Jin''s expression became solemn, his appearance serious, his voice low, "It''s easy to attract attention by setting off fireworks in the middle of the night, what''s more the signal from Flame King''s Mansion, I''m afraid it will attract even more attention. "Anyway, I usually only rest after midnight. It''s fine if you come over, but it''s better if you come over every night, in case something urgent happens and I need your help."


    Rest every other day? But didn''t he have to wake up early the next morning to go to court? He slept so little every day, how could he be in good spirits?


    Sure enough, Flame King was still a Flame King after all. As a person in power, he was busy doing all sorts of things.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at him with a pitiful gaze. Yuan Jin frowned, why did he feel that this girl had a weird gaze?


    "Alright, I''ll come over every day. If you have nothing else to say, then go back. If you have anything to say, just say it." In any case, her body was resting, so she wouldn''t feel tired from lack of sleep the next day.


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, looking serious.


    Mo Wei Nong then stood up and said his goodbyes, "Then I''ll go back tonight, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Alright."


    Mo Wei Nong then walked towards the door, his body gradually passing through the wall, and slowly disappearing to the other side.


    But when she was halfway through, she suddenly retreated, faced Yuan Jin''s questioning gaze, and said: "I feel like you are different from what the rumors say about you."


    "Oh? What did you think I was like? " Yuan Jin leaned on the side of the bed once again and calmly asked.


    "Before I met you, I thought you were a young genius with outstanding talent. You clearly have a limitless future ahead of you, yet you''re going to lose your life soon. Poor person." After seeing you get someone to empty the Liang Guo Palace of silver, not even a single copper coin was left for him, he felt that you were both cautious and decisive, an arrogant person. Now that we''ve come into contact a few times, I feel that you ¡­ "


    She paused, as if searching for the right word.


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you think of me?"


    "A person with unpredictable thoughts." Although she said it was because her personality was gentle, she felt that deep down, he was a ruthless person. They were easy to get along with, but they behaved in a very reserved manner. Although it was said to be reserved and calm, it also felt that it was natural to act in a straightforward manner.


    Mo Wei Nong shook his head, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Forget it, it had nothing to do with her.


    Mo Wei Nong curled his lips, and said, "Alright, it''s getting late, rest early. I''ll be going back."


    Then she moved back through the wall, and in a moment was far away.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yuan Jin, who was on the bed, closed his eyes, leaned back on the bed, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and sighed, "I''m generous to you, but my thoughts are difficult to fathom. In the end, I don''t even have a word of thanks.


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, causing the candle on the table to go out and the bed to fall down.


    However, after Mo Wei Nong left the Flame King''s Mansion, he turned his heel and directly headed towards the Marquis Mansion.


    Marquis Mansion was especially silent. Other than the strengthening of his bodyguards because of the assassination attempt on Marquis Mansion, everything else was as organized as usual. It was as if the matter of Mo Wei Nong and his son being chased out in the daytime had never happened.


    She slowly walked towards the courtyard of the Madam Hou. There was no one in the room, the Madam Hou was in the front courtyard taking care of the heavily injured and protected Wan Ning Hou.


    Mo Wei Nong looked around the room, and finally passed through a locked cabinet.


    There were two boxes in the cupboard, Mo Wei Nong went over to take a look, and saw that there was indeed the servant''s indenture contract inside.


    Lan Qin''s indenture contract was not in Mo Wei Nong''s hands, and the old lady had already given the inner chambers of the Hou Mansion to the Madam Hou to manage. That kind of indenture contract like Lan Qin''s should be in her hands.


    It was a pity that her hands couldn''t touch anything, otherwise she would have found it and stolen it now.


    But no matter, she had already thought of a way out by day.


    Mo Wei Nong circled around Marquis Mansion, then sneered and floated towards Zhuang Zi.


    Zhuang Zi was also very quiet. When Mo Wei Nong walked to Lan Qin''s room, he saw Jin Tao leaning on the bed pillar as she napped, and from time to time she would pout her lips, as though she was eating something delicious, although her voice was soft, it was especially clear in the silence of the night.


    Shen Xi leaned on the roof beam, he was extremely impatient, he turned over and closed his eyes, but he could hear the sounds coming from below, causing him to be unable to rest.


    After a while, he suddenly turned and sat down, walking to Jin Tao, and pulled out the kernels hanging from her waist, twisted it into a ball and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Eat, eat, eat. I''ll let you eat."


    Shen Xi looked at Jin Tao''s mouth that was no longer making a sound with satisfaction, then closed his eyes and rested.


    Mo Wei Nong''s face was filled with black lines. Shen Xi clearly looked very kind and good to others, but he never thought that his method of vexation would be so crude.


    She looked at Jin Tao with some sympathy, sighed, and crawled out of the room.


    Mo Wei Nong returned to his room once again. Since it was not the time for her to turn around, she decided to just lie on the ground and close his eyes to see if he could fall asleep.


    The sky was about to brighten when he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Mo Wei Nong was startled, he immediately sat up, and in the next moment, he saw the window of his own room slowly opening, a pair of rough yet white hands reaching in to fix the swinging window.


    Mo Wei Nong''s expression changed slightly and he quickly dodged to the side.


    He saw a person squatting by the window with a bag in his hand.


    He didn''t know what was inside the bag. It seemed to be moving non-stop, and he could faintly hear ''squeak'' sounds.


    Mo Wei Nong immediately reacted, and sure enough, he had not learnt enough in the day, yet he still dared to find trouble with her.


    She sneered. She hadn''t gone back yet. If she didn''t care about anything, wouldn''t she be in trouble if she slept on the bed?


    Just as he was thinking about this, his ears suddenly moved. As expected, he saw a figure standing not far away, and it was Shen Xi who had heard the commotion and came out to look.

 C50

    Shen Xi did not do anything, but coldly looked at the person below the window. If he remembered correctly, that person should be cymbidium''s son.


    Xin Zhuang had a successful smile on his face, he looked at the bag in his hands and said, "So lively, it seems like it''s worth it for me to not sleep at all in the middle of the night and catch all of you. You''ll have to perform well later on to scare that ugly missy to death. "


    Mo Wei Nong squinted his eyes as he opened the bag and took out a mouse tail.


    The mouse''s tail was lifted upside down, its fat body squeaked, its strength was not small, and Xin Zhuang almost could not hold on to it.


    Mo Wei Nong sneered, he looked up, and saw that Shen Xi had already straightened his body, his sharp eyes staring at Xin Zhuang, and her hand holding onto some unknown hidden weapon.


    Suddenly, her body tensed as a pulling force pulled her back.


    Mo Wei Nong knew that it was time for her to return.


    The next moment, her body was thrown back onto the bed. She quickly fell asleep.


    However, the voice coming from outside the window entered her ears, causing Mo Wei Nong to suddenly wake up.


    The next moment, the fat rat was put into the room.


    Just as Xin Zhuang''s hands were about to let go, a scream suddenly came from outside. Xin Zhuang''s hands stopped moving, and the mouse fell to the ground, squeaking as it ran towards Mo Wei Nong.


    However, when he arrived in front of Mo Wei Nong, he was suddenly stopped by her shout, and then he stopped abruptly.


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at it and said, "Wait here first."


    After which, he walked to the door and opened it. Xin Zhuang covered his arm and broke out in cold sweat, looking for something with his head turned, "Come out, who is plotting against me? "Who dares to scheme against your father?!"


    He didn''t see Shen Xi, but Mo Wei Nong saw it. She gave him a glance, and Shen Xi shrugged and returned.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong walk towards Xin Zhuang step by step. His gaze landed on''s bloodied arm, and he laughed coldly.


    The footsteps were very clear, and when Xin Zhuang heard it, he suddenly raised his head, only to see Mo Wei Nong''s face filled with killing intent.


    In his mind, he immediately thought back to Mo Wei Nong''s spicy methods during the day, and broke out in cold sweat after realising what was going on.


    Xin Zhuang opened his eyes wide, suddenly reacting to the situation, his eyes started to flicker, and he shook his head: "No, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything."


    As he spoke, he carefully hid the bag behind his back.


    Mo Wei Nong took a few more steps forward and kicked him down to the ground.


    Xin Zhuang subconsciously reached out to support his body. When the bag fell to the ground, the five to six rats inside squeaked and scurried out.


    Xin Zhuang was shocked, he immediately turned and ran.


    Mo Wei Nong used his foot again, causing Xin Zhuang to flip his body a few times, his head striking the hard stone floor, and in that moment he was bleeding profusely.


    He felt the sky spin and the earth spin. Before he could even react, a foot ruthlessly stepped on his face.


    Mo Wei Nong looked down at him condescendingly, "Xin Zhuang, like I said, if you still don''t understand what it means to be master and servant, then I don''t mind teaching you."


    Xin Zhuang only felt an excruciating headache, as if he was about to explode.


    His face was flushed red, and the blood on his forehead entered his eyes, making him even more terrified.


    He groaned as he begged for mercy, "Miss Wei Nong, I don''t dare anymore. If you let me go, I really won''t dare."


    "So timid." Mo Wei Nong scoffed.


    Xin Zhuang was in pain, he felt that he had let out too much Qi and it felt like he was going to suffocate, how could he not be brave?


    Mo Wei Nong grinded on them for awhile before releasing his leg. Xin Zhuang immediately gasped for breath, just as he was glad that he was still alive, he was lifted up by Mo Wei Nong.


    She was clearly tall and strong, but she couldn''t struggle free from Mo Wei Nong''s petite hands. Especially when this woman pinched his injured left arm, it was so painful that he was sweating.


    Mo Wei Nong immediately pulled him to a house by the side. This house was filled with dust, as though no one had cleaned it in a long time.


    She threw Xin Zhuang inside and swept his gaze across the room, finding a piece of rag and stuffed it into Xin Zhuang''s mouth.


    who knew where Mo Wei Nong found a rope, and in a few moments, he tied him to a pillar.


    Seeing that he was still struggling, he sneered and the rope suddenly tightened.


    Xin Zhuang immediately felt as if his stomach was being strangled, and his tears almost flowed out.


    After a long while, Mo Wei Nong clapped his hands and said, "You should just stay here for a few days. When I''m happy, I''ll come over and release you. If you forget, then just wait here for your death. "


    Xin Zhuang''s pupils shrank, was she really starving him to death? Normally, no one would come to this house. Even his mother wouldn''t come here to find him.


    He suddenly regretted not listening to his mother and easily provoked her.


    He should have understood when he saw that she had stabbed her mother''s thigh with a dagger without any hesitation. This person wasn''t that easy to bully.


    Mo Wei Nong had already turned around and walked straight out. When he walked out, he casually locked the door.


    Xin Zhuang didn''t need her to go through so much trouble to deal with him. Since he wasn''t bold, he would just stay put for a few days.


    Mo Wei Nong returned to his own room, and seeing that the fat rat in the room was listening to her words and did not move, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    She went to the side, picked up a stool and sat down, and looked the rat in the face.


    The fat mouse was curiously sizing her up, as if it was the same expression the white fox had when it first heard her.


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, and then he said to it, "... Find as many companions as you can, the more the better. Afterwards, go to Marquis Mansion and cause a ruckus. Bite all the things that you can, don''t give me any face and don''t show me any mercy. There are a lot of good things there. "


    The fat mouse wagged its tail, turned around and ran out while squeaking.


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth curled into a smile, and he opened the door to look at the faintly illuminating sky outside, an ice-cold look in his eyes.

 C51

    When the sky brightened, Zhuang Zi''s underlings started to get busy one after another.


    She didn''t seem to notice that her son was missing. It only meant that her legs were injured and she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take care of them, so she left the two maidservants by her side for her use.


    Moreover, with Shen Qian and Shen Xi here, there was no need to insert a person from the cymbidium that he was unfamiliar with.


    Shen Qian was in high spirits even though he had slept for a whole night.


    The breakfast was being used in Lan Qin''s room, and Jin Tao had gone to boil some medicine for him.


    Mo Wei Nong put down his chopsticks after he finished eating. Glancing at Shen Qian and Shen Qian who said that they were Master s who could not eat together, and hid in a corner while gnawing on pastries, the corner of his mouth twitched as he said, "Today, I plan to go to the courtyard where the old man was originally at. Since you guys said that the old man has a treasury and you don''t know where it is, then I can only find it from a place I know."


    She thought about it, even Shen Qian did not know about that courtyard, but it was really strange for the old man to be alone there when he was in danger.


    The lordmaster had accomplished quite a bit in so many years, and he had definitely collected quite a few medicinal ingredients as well.


    Shen Qian nodded, "Alright."


    Mo Wei Nong turned his head to look at Shen Xi, "You didn''t sleep last night, just rest here for a while. Lan Qin is watching us from the side. If something happens that she cannot resolve, she will go and find you. "


    Shen Xi originally wanted to say that he did not need to sleep, but hearing Mo Wei Nong say this, although he felt awkward, he still nodded and agreed.


    Mo Wei Nong only stood up and left with Shen Qian after he watched him feed the medicine little by little.


    The two of them dressed up as brothers and sister from normal farmers, Shen Qian pulled over a carriage from somewhere.


    On the other hand, Mo Wei Nong knew how to ride horses.


    The carriage quickly arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard. Perhaps the old man had died here earlier, but the courtyard was now sealed off. Fortunately, there was no one watching over the courtyard.


    Mo Wei Nong once again recalled the day when the old man fought with him here. His eyebrows slightly twisted, and he walked into the house.


    The house was clean and well-equipped, as if someone had been living there all along.


    Mo Wei Nong turned and asked Shen Qian, "Where did the Old Master live in the past?"


    "I don''t know. The lordmaster''s whereabouts have always been erratic."


    Mo Wei Nong secretly heaved a sigh of relief, a little regretful that he did not manage to bring the white fox out. Since it was the old man''s pet, even though it didn''t know where the treasury was, it definitely knew where it lived.


    Since things had come to this, he could only look for himself.


    Mo Wei Nong and Shen Qian looked around, only to realize that other than the furniture, there was nothing else.


    It should have been cleaned up when the soldiers sealed up the courtyard.


    Mo Wei Nong could only go and have a look at the furniture, but he did not have any useful clues.


    Was it really not here? Maybe after returning, he should bring up the white fox and let it search through all the places that he had visited with the old man.


    "There''s nothing, and there''s no such thing as a secret chamber." Shen Qian shook his head with a serious expression.


    This room was obvious at a glance, so he didn''t need to spend too much time and effort on it.


    Mo Wei Nong let out a light breath, "Forget it, let''s go. We''ll head back first."


    "Yes." Only then did the two of them walk out.


    Mo Wei Nong got onto the carriage, thought for a while, and said, "Take me to see the Golden Flower Inn that you mentioned last time."


    "Hmm?" Shen Qian was puzzled, why would he go to Jin Hua Inn?


    "... I don''t know the way, I know the way. " Mo Wei Nong blushed with shame. She had not been in this world for long, and he had not stepped out of the door yet, so he didn''t even know where the door to the Golden Flower Inn was.


    Moreover, since it was an inn, it was more convenient to gather some information.


    Since she had already decided not to return to the Marquis Mansion, then she would naturally need to understand the most basic of common knowledge in this world.


    Furthermore, although Guo Imperial Doctor had said that Lan Qin''s injuries were the best, the effects of her medicine. But there was always someone stronger than him, and Golden Flower Inn was the place for killers to pick up the private agents. It seemed like there were both dragons and snakes mixed together, then there must be a lot of information, maybe there would be other miraculous pills that would be mentioned?


    Perhaps, he could also find a way to take the medicine from the Flame King.


    Shen Qian did not ask any further, and led Mo Wei Nong towards Golden Flower Inn.


    The Golden Flower Inn was located to the south of the city, which was still a distance away from here. In the vast capital, the environment in the south of the city was rather chaotic.


    The carriage was smooth and uneventful, and on the way there, they safely arrived at the southern part of the city, and stopped outside the Golden Flower Inn''s gate.


    The waiter came up with a smile on his face and led the carriage to the side. He then led the two temporarily siblings into the inn and found a corner to sit down in.


    It was almost noon, and the inn was not full yet, but there were already quite a few people. Judging from their attire, they were indeed of the best quality.


    Mo Wei Nong and Yue Yang did not attract anyone''s attention, and casually asked for some things, then sat down and watched the people inside the inn go by.


    Shen Qian sat for a few minutes, then said to Mo Wei Nong in a low voice, "The middle-aged man that entered just now is this inn''s shopkeeper Xu."


    Mo Wei Nong looked in the direction he pointed and indeed, he saw a human figure walking past in a hurry towards the backyard.


    "Your subordinate will go over to take a look?"


    Mo Wei Nong nodded and took a sip of water.


    Shen Qian then stood up, slightly tidying up his clothes, and walked in the direction of Shopkeeper Xu with his head lowered.


    Mo Wei Nong then raised his eyes and looked at the people at the other tables, but he was noisy, only talking about family matters and listening about them.


    Suddenly, three men wiped their sweat from the table next to them and sat down. They asked the waiter for wine.


    However, before the wine even came up, he saw another young man run over and sit at the table. He impatiently said, "Hey, hey, hey. Something big happened."


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows. His ears were sharp and clear, and even though the other party seemed to have lowered his voice, the excitement inside was still able to make his tone rise.


    The other three at the same table said disapprovingly, "What''s the big deal?"


    "Something big has happened in Marquis Mansion."


    "Hey, look at how mysterious you are. Isn''t it just the news of the assassination attempt on Wan Ning Hou? I''ve already heard about it. What am I supposed to take it for? Which of those officials these days isn''t a bully? This is retribution. "


    The young man immediately waved his hand, interrupting the man''s words. "Oh, no, no, it''s not about the assassination. It happened this morning. It''s bizarre. "

 C52

    Strange?


    After all, these ordinary citizens normally did not have much fun, so they liked to listen to gossip from the officials'' families.


    "W-mouse?" Everyone was astonished.


    The young man nodded his head, "That''s right, hundreds and thousands of rats entered the Hou Mansion just like that.


    The man spoke as if he had seen it with his own eyes. His expression was firm and mysterious.


    The others, on the other hand, looked at each other in dismay. It was obvious that they didn''t quite believe him and felt that this was unthinkable. After all, how could Lao Shu enter the Marquis Mansion together? Isn''t this too strange?


    However, the corner of Mo Wei Nong''s lips curled up slightly, and he slowly took another sip of tea.


    The people eating in the hall seemed to be attracted by the commotion, and they all listened attentively.


    From time to time, guests would enter the door, and there was probably some news about the Marquis Mansion as well.


    Not long after, this place became a circle, and Ye Zichen could hear a few sentences from time to time.


    "I also heard that most of the women in Hou Mansion were scared senseless. No matter how brave the manservant was, he couldn''t withstand so many rats entering his house. He was so scared that he peed his pants."


    "Isn''t that so? At that time, I was carrying a burden to the city to rush to the city. When I passed by the Marquis Mansion, the miserable screams inside almost scared me to the point that I thought I was causing a ghost. "


    "I heard that many things in Marquis Mansion have been bitten, including tables and chairs, various precious books and paintings, and even the indentations of many maids and servants were bitten to pieces."


    "Also, the old ladies in Hou Mansion are so scared that they can''t even get up from their beds. Even the imperial physicians are all gone."


    "I heard that when the Emperor received the news, he flew into a rage and sent someone to investigate what had happened. But how? "The rats have long since disappeared without a trace, and every time I think about it, I feel a chill down my spine. There are so many of them, could there have been plague?"


    "Isn''t that so? The imperial government is also worried about this issue. Right now, the imperial government has already ordered that the Marquis Mansion be temporarily sealed off, and other than people from the capital''s Zhaoyin and the Imperial Physician Guild, no one else is allowed in or out. It is only until they are sure that the people of the Hou Mansion are fine. "


    "Tsk tsk, do you think this Marquis Mansion has done something evil? Marquis Mansion was assassinated just a day ago, and now they have met with such a strange thing in the blink of an eye. "


    "That''s right, we must have done something that the heavens cannot tolerate, otherwise, with so many rats here, they wouldn''t even come to our disorderly southern part of the city, yet they chose to go to the Hou Mansion. Isn''t this just retribution?"


    Yes, retribution.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, and this was their retribution for attacking Lan Qin.


    Just you wait, it''s not over yet.


    When Shen Qian returned, he was a little surprised to hear these rumors. He couldn''t help but frown and sit across from Mo Wei Nong.


    He originally thought that since the Master suffered, the twelve of them would make their move against him.


    Although the Flame King''s Mansion and the rest were unable to rush in, they were still able to enter and exit quietly.


    But he never thought that such a huge thing would happen in the blink of an eye in Marquis Mansion, it was simply unimaginable.


    Rat plague? Just thinking about it made his hair stand on end.


    Shen Qian shook his body inexplicably, before turning to face Mo Wei Nong, and said seriously: "Master, I just saw Shopkeeper Xu. He said that it just so happens that there''s a private matter today, and he asked me if I want to accept it, what do you think ¡­."


    He knew that Mo Wei Nong needed money now. Now that the old man was no longer here, he would listen to Mo Wei Nong''s orders and do whatever they had to do in the future.


    "Personal work?" Mo Wei Nong''s eyes lit up, and asked softly: What kind of job?


    "The son of the Minister of the Civil Service." Shen Qian was referring to the person the employer wanted to kill.


    The two of them spoke in a hushed tone. Coupled with the noisy surroundings, it was quite convenient for them to talk.


    Minister of the Civil Service? Mo Wei Nong frowned. Actually, it was not wise to involve himself with the Shangguan Family.


    However... Everything depends on the circumstances.


    Mo Wei Nong lowered his eyes and asked, "Who is the employer?"


    Shen Qian shook his head, "I did not reveal this."


    "How confident are you?"


    "One hundred percent." Shen Qian opened his mouth without thinking, "Let alone the son of the Minister of the Civil Service, even if it was the Minister of the Civil Service himself, we would have still fought before. It''s just that at that time, the Old Master said that he only wanted us to teach him a lesson and let us hurt him and let us leave, thus allowing him to keep his life. "


    "Oh?" Mo Wei Nong was curious, "You guys killed them before ¡­ "Who are they?" Even the Minister of the Civil Service had fought before?


    "Corrupt officials."


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows, the old man only asked them to train the assassins to deal with the corrupt officials? That was strange.


    Could it be that the old tutor was a cynical person who wasn''t used to seeing dog officials bullying the common people?


    Doesn''t look like it.


    That old man is a nuisance.


    "That means, this Minister of the Civil Service is not a good official?"


    Shen Qian nodded, "Last time, after we injured him, he restrained himself quite a bit during this half year. However, that son of his actually relied on his power to bully others. He was still as lawless as before. He had offended a lot of people. "


    Mo Wei Nong nodded, "Alright, I will take the job. "How much is it?"


    Even though she felt that the killer was taking up the job, as long as the price was fair, it didn''t matter whether the victim was a good person or a bad person.


    Only, Mo Wei Nong felt that when it came to the Shangguan Family, it was better to be cautious.


    Shen Qian said, "The employer bids 10,000 taels of silver."


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, ten thousand gold was not little.


    "Then this subordinate will go look for Shopkeeper Xu and get the deposit first."


    "Go."


    Shen Qian once again stood up and walked toward the rear courtyard.


    Mo Wei Nong looked around, supporting his chin on his hand, he looked at his surroundings. There were more and more people discussing about the Marquis Mansion, and the number of customers at the table also increased.


    It seemed that this matter was indeed too horrifying, causing everyone to discuss about it with interest.


    Shen Qian returned very quickly, but this time, he had a box in his hands, and his expression was heavy.


    Mo Wei Nong strangely put down the cup. What was going on? The silver notes in the box were understandable to her, but the expression on his face was rather subtle.


    Sure enough, the moment Shen Qian came over, he pushed the box towards her and whispered, "Master, other than giving me a deposit, you gave me this box as well."


    As he spoke, he opened the square, palm-sized box in front of him.

 C53

    Shen Qian sat beside Mo Wei Nong and the two of them were in the corner. No one had seen the box that was opened.


    "What is this?"


    Mo Wei Nong''s pupils shrank. Grace?


    Was it because the old man had helped the person who delivered the medicine? But how did the man know they needed it now?


    Mo Wei Nong felt that his brain was in a mess, but still ¡­


    It didn''t matter, the most important thing was to get the medicine back.


    Originally, she had thought of whether there was a way to sneak into the Flame King''s Mansion. After all, her previous profession was a spy. Although the Flame King''s Mansion was heavily guarded, there would always be loopholes.


    But now, there was actually someone who inexplicably sent medicine over.


    Mo Wei Nong closed the box softly with a ''pa'' sound. Then, he said in a low voice, "Let''s go back first."


    Shen Qian nodded, took the box and left the inn with her.


    After the two of them got into the carriage, Mo Wei Nong said softly, "Let''s go to Guo Imperial Doctor''s house first."


    "Understood." Since it was a good medicine, they had to first let Guo Imperial Doctor see if it was effective.


    Shen Qian was familiar with the route, and the carriage quickly stopped in the alley by the back door of Guo Imperial Doctor''s residence.


    Shen Qian nimbly climbed up the wall, and then turned to look at the people below.


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched. She was not bad, and there was no problem if she wanted to climb over the wall. In the end, he was different from someone who had the inner strength and lightness skill. Flipping through the pages like this definitely did not look good.


    At least, in front of Shen Qian, the noble and reserved personality he had maintained would definitely collapse.


    She coughed lightly and waved at Shen Qian, "Come down first, lead me up."


    Shen Qian did not understand, but he had always been quiet, and would not ask any further.


    He then flipped down from the wall and jumped up to the top of the wall while supporting Mo Wei Nong''s shoulder.


    The Guo Imperial Doctor''s house and the Hou Mansion''s were much smaller, but it was also very elegantly decorated, and the courtyard seemed to have a faint smell of medicinal herbs.


    Shen Qian had already been here before, so he very quickly brought Mo Wei Nong to avoid the few servants that came and went, and directly went to Guo Imperial Doctor''s room.


    This time, the two of them were exceptionally polite. After knowing that there was only Guo Imperial Doctor inside, they raised their hands and knocked on the door.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming. Don''t rush me. I''m ready to set off." There are so many rats over at Hou Mansion, there must be some unclean place right now. Aren''t I preparing a little more rat killing medicine? What do you always urge me to do? "


    Guo Imperial Doctor muttered as he walked towards the door. He opened the door unhappily.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw Mo Wei Nong and Shen Qian. He opened his eyes wide, "You two ¡­"


    "Guo Imperial Doctor, sorry to bother you." Mo Wei Nong went in immediately, with Shen Qian following closely behind.


    Guo Imperial Doctor stared, then started to blow his beard and glare, "Why are you guys here? Didn''t I say it clearly yesterday? There is no other way to cure that little girl. "


    He was originally planning on going to the Imperial Palace today to serve as a servant.


    He never thought that Marquis Mansion would cause such a commotion. The Kaiser ordered him to go with the other imperial doctors to Hou Mansion to have a look, and only then did he find time to come back and prepare some essential medicinal ingredients.


    Who would have thought that Mo Wei Nong and Shen Qian would actually come looking for them at this time.


    "We know." Mo Wei Nong turned his head and met Guo Imperial Doctor''s puzzled gaze.


    She took the box from Shen Qian''s hands, opened it, and took out the paper bag to give to Guo Imperial Doctor, "There is a pill here, I would like to trouble Guo Imperial Doctor to take a look and see if it can help my friend''s injuries."


    "Medicine?" Guo Imperial Doctor took it suspiciously, and walked over to a table at the side and opened it.


    Just as he brought it close to his nose to smell it, he immediately felt a sweet fragrance wafting over.


    In the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, and turned to look at Mo Wei Nong and Su Yun in disbelief, "You two, you actually obtained the medicine from Flame King? So fast? You broke into the Flame King''s Mansion? "


    But then he thought about it and shook his head, "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The Flame King''s Mansion was heavily guarded, it was even difficult to barge in, how could he get the medicine from the Flame King? Furthermore, only one night has passed. "


    Mo Wei Nong was also stunned, this is ¡­ The medicine from the Flame King?


    After a long while, Guo Imperial Doctor finally put down the pill in his hand.


    After a long while, he asked carefully yet uncertainly, "You... Know the Flame King? Very familiar with Flame King? "He actually gave you a pill so generously, this, this is too ¡­"


    He could not speak, but in his eyes, Mo Wei Nong was no longer the ordinary dressed woman who lived in a room that was not very spacious like the day before.


    What kind of relationship did this woman have with the Flame King?


    In any case, in the Guo Imperial Doctor''s heart, it was impossible for Mo Wei Nong and the rest to sneak into the Flame King''s Mansion to steal this medicine.


    Therefore, there was only one possibility, and that was that the Flame King had gifted it to him.


    Mo Wei Nong did not reply, and only confirmed it again, "So that means, this medicine can really save lives? And it''s even more effective than the prescription you gave? "


    "Naturally, how can the medicine of Flame King be compared with medicine like that?" Guo Imperial Doctor''s face was proud, as if he was proud of something.


    Mo Wei Nong heaved a sigh of relief, without saying anything further, he wrapped the paper bag back up, and then cupped his fists towards Guo Imperial Doctor: "Thank you, for disturbing me these few days, farewell."


    With that, he stepped out of the door, and Shen Qian quickly followed.


    Guo Imperial Doctor was stunned for a moment, then reacted and chased after him in a hurry.


    "Hey, wait a minute, girl. Can I take a look at the ingredients for that medicine first?" "Lady..."


    His shout immediately attracted the attention of the servants not far away, two of them hurriedly ran over to him, "Master, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    The Guo Imperial Doctor did not reply them, he only looked around, but there were no longer two people in the courtyard, he immediately slapped his thigh, and cried out.


    At this moment, Mo Wei Nong was very excited. He immediately got into the carriage and rushed to Zhuang Zi''s direction, not bothering to exchange pleasantries with the Guo Imperial Doctor.


    The carriage moved extremely quickly, Mo Wei Nong lowered his eyes and stared at the box in his hand, a smile on his lips.


    However, when the carriage was halfway there, its speed suddenly slowed down, followed by Shen Qian''s low and cautious voice. "Master, someone is following us."


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, and the look in his eyes became cold.

 C54

    At this moment, the horse carriage was driving through the outskirts of the city. A few people were passing by, carrying a burden on their shoulders. It seemed like they were from a nearby village.


    "That won''t do, Master, I will lure that person away, you can go back to Zhuang Zi first."


    Mo Wei Nong shook his head, "A perceptive person would be able to tell that I am Master. If we were to separate, that person would probably follow me. You should take the carriage and go around the city first, then go back to Zhuang Zi.


    "But, what if that person hurt Master ¡­." Shen Qian still felt that something was amiss.


    Mo Wei Nong did not allow him to speak any further, directly jumping down from the carriage, he said: "This is an order."


    Shen Qian clenched his teeth, this was the first time Mo Wei Nong said the word ''command'' to him.


    And his duty was to obey orders. It had always been this way.


    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Qian nodded his head, he pulled on the reins and changed his direction: "Master, take care."


    "Go."


    The horse carriage quickly headed in another direction, but Mo Wei Nong straightened the skirt on his body and continued walking.


    Indeed, a person was following behind them. Cen Yi had personally come to follow them under the orders of the Master.


    Actually, this was just a small matter, it wouldn''t even land on him. However, Master repeatedly reminded him that he must find out who the person who took the box away was and where he lived.


    However, he also said not to injure anyone and not to reveal his identity.


    Now that the two people on the carriage had parted ways, Cen Yi considered for a moment before following behind Mo Wei Nong.


    But at this moment, he could only watch Mo Wei Nong go forward and talk to an old uncle who was driving an ox cart.


    Cen Yi frowned, could it be that someone had discovered his whereabouts?


    Even though tracking was one of Cen Shuai''s strengths, his own skills were first-rate, so it wasn''t difficult for him to follow the two of them.


    Cen Yi frowned, but continued to cautiously follow behind him.


    Mo Wei Nong chatted happily with her old uncle who was driving the carriage. She was dressed simply now, and although her face was not sallow like when she was in Hou Mansion, she was still purposely smeared dark and looked like a simple village girl.


    In the future, she would definitely not live with her original makeup. After all, it was very harmful to her skin to constantly apply thick, inferior makeup. Furthermore, she would always despise it when she looked in the mirror. Mo Wei Nong was very clear about his appearance, it was extremely beautiful, even more beautiful than Mo Qian Yu.


    Thus, she had to slowly return to her original appearance.


    However, it couldn''t change overnight, so he had to take things one step at a time.


    As a result, the old uncle who was driving the car didn''t think that she came from a wealthy family, but told her about the situation in the vicinity in a very intimate manner.


    "This area is owned by the King Cheng, look at that cornfield, it grew so good, they say the King Cheng is a good place, so his property is good too. This is called a good person gets a good reward, don''t you think so, young lady? "


    Mo Wei Nong replied with a smile, but did not debate.


    However, this man''s good points had nothing to do with the crops.


    She sat on the cart and swung her legs.


    Mo Wei Nong knew that the people behind were still following him. Although she wasn''t as sharp as Shen Qian, his instincts were always accurate.


    Therefore, when the oxcart passed by the cornfield pointed to by the old man, it suddenly jumped down from the oxcart.


    The old man did not realize this, so he continued to drive the carriage forward as he talked. He didn''t need Mo Wei Nong''s reply anyway. As long as he was happy with what he said.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Wei Nong had already drilled into the cornfield. The area of the field was indeed huge, the corn was high and dense, and once she entered, her figure would immediately submerge into the yellow glow of the field, making it hard to find.


    Cen Yi had a bad premonition the moment she jumped off the oxcart. After seeing her go into the carriage, he immediately cursed, "She really knows that there is someone following his."


    His martial arts were strong, but was this woman also an expert? But he didn''t feel it at all.


    Cen Yi secretly cursed, and quickly followed.


    If he lost her, how would he explain it to the Master?


    There was no one in the cornfield, so it was probably time for the farmers to go home for lunch.


    Mo Wei Nong walked for a short distance before he stopped.


    In the whole cornfield, except for the rustling of the leaves in the wind, there was no other sound.


    Cen Yi hesitated on whether or not he should go in. If he was waiting outside, if the other party were to exit from the other side, he would most likely lose the person.


    However, if he went in, he would definitely expose his whereabouts.


    He thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and followed her in.


    When Mo Wei Nong left, he did not hide any trace of his, as long as he followed the path she took.


    After walking halfway, Cen Yi suddenly stopped, and stood in place with pursed lips.


    The woman was not far ahead. Although she was holding her breath and did not move, he knew that she was waiting for him.


    Mo Wei Nong also knew that he had stopped, so he raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed, "Why aren''t you going forward? Aren''t you going to follow me? "


    "..." Cen Yi had nothing to say.


    Sure enough, it was hard to explain to the Master.


    However, the sound of footsteps slowly came from Mo Wei Nong''s side, as if she was walking back one step at a time.


    Cen Yi''s face tensed up, and slowly retreated along with him.


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly shouted, "Stop right there."


    His footsteps paused, and Cen Yi cursed himself, why are you being so obedient? She was not a Master.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the figure in front of him slowly appeared.


    There was no need to hide now, Cen Yi had already stood his ground.


    Only when he saw Mo Wei Nong''s face clearly, his pupils could not help but constrict, and his masked face revealed astonishment.


    "It''s you?" Wasn''t this the woman who kicked his lower body when he was fighting with her in the restaurant?


    When he thought of the woman''s actions at that time, he subconsciously wanted to cover his lower body.


    Just now, she had been following behind, so it was hard to see her from afar. Moreover, this woman''s clothes were a lot different from last time. Only now that they were close did they realize that it was the same person from last time.


    Furthermore, the Master had told him to investigate this woman''s background.


    He just didn''t have any leads and didn''t expect to see it here.


    Mo Wei Nong squinted his eyes, "You know me?"


    She frowned as she looked at the masked man in front of her.


    Mask?


    Her eyes suddenly lit up. "It''s you again, why are you following me? Didn''t get kicked enough last time? "

 C55

    Mo Wei Nong couldn''t understand what this person was trying to say. She should not have any grudges or grudges with him, right? Why did he want to follow me?


    Thinking of this, Cen Yi''s eyes also narrowed, and the aura around his body abruptly expanded.


    At this moment, his eyes narrowed and he became like a ferocious leopard ready to pounce, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    But Mo Wei Nong still frowned and asked, "Why are you following me?"


    Cen Yi thought for a while, then asked, "Who exactly are you?"


    "Huh?" Mo Wei Nong was baffled, "What does who I am have to do with you? Are you alright? I''m not familiar with you. "


    Cen Yi immediately followed.


    Mo Wei Nong was enraged, he turned his head and kicked him.


    Cen Yi dodged hurriedly and wanted to reach out to grab her, but when he thought of Flame King''s orders, he retracted his hands.


    He couldn''t help but feel apprehensive and his hands and feet were tied.


    However, Mo Wei Nong did not hold back at all, and a large amount of corn grains appeared in his hands, splattering towards Cen Yi. The sharp dagger was aimed at his face and swung towards him. The movement was fast and very fast.


    Her moves were really tricky and strange. She wielded a short dagger full of vigor and vigor. Sharp fingernails dug into his exposed skin. This attack was simply brutal and perverted.


    Cen Yi was only defending and not attacking, adding that Mo Wei Nong''s attacks were irregular, it actually made him look somewhat miserable.


    Mo Wei Nong shook his body a little before raising his leg to kick his lower body again.


    Cen Yi was already prepared for this, and when he raised his hand to block, he even let out a light snort at her.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth suddenly revealed a sly smile. Cen Yi was startled, following that, she extended two fingers of his right hand, and stabbed them into his eyes.


    Startled, he subconsciously raised his hand to block once again.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, raised his leg and kicked at his lower body.


    "Ugh ¡­" Cen Yi wanted to die.


    This woman was simply too despicable and shameless. Last time, she intentionally yelled at him to be rude, which caused him to become flustered for a moment. This time, she purposely poked his eyes to make a noise.


    What kind of woman ¡­ This way?


    The kick this time was clearly heavier than the last time. Cen Yi bent his waist and knelt on the ground.


    Mo Wei Nong turned around and ran, leaving a sentence behind, "Don''t follow me anymore."


    "You ¡­" Cen Yi got up and gave chase, but before he could even take half a step, he suddenly stopped.


    This woman ¡­ Was she really going to let him die without a heir?


    Cen Yi started to understand that the next time he saw this woman, he would have to get as far away from her as he could.


    Mo Wei Nong ran out of the corn, suddenly realizing that he did not take off the cloth covering his face to look at his appearance.


    But forget it, she didn''t have the time to waste.


    Mo Wei Nong ran towards Zhuang Zi who was not far away. She took a detour around the area to hide the traces he had left before he headed towards Zhuang Zi, who was in his own residence.


    Cen Yi was drenched in cold sweat in the corn for half a quarter of an hour before he barely managed to straighten his back.


    Only now, Mo Wei Nong was no longer there. A gust of wind blew past, causing Cen Yi to shiver uncontrollably.


    If he had known earlier, he would have followed that man. At the very least, he wouldn''t have fought ¡­ So miserable.


    Sighing, Cen Yi could only return home.


    Kneeling in front of Yuan Jin, Cen Yi said with a face full of shame, "Master, it was this subordinate who was careless. This subordinate has done something unfavorable, Master is willing to punish me. "


    "You said that the woman who took the box away was the same person who previously eavesdropped on Mrs. Ji in the restaurant?" Yuan Jin squinted his eyes, sure enough, they were related.


    Cen Yi nodded, "Yes."


    Yuan Jin''s slender fingers held onto the teacup in front of him, and slowly twirled it two times.


    Cen Yi instantly broke out in a cold sweat. Master not speaking had instead given him boundless pressure.


    Cen Er Cen Wu was standing by the side, his head lowered. They could clearly feel the low pressure in the room, and their faces were full of confusion as well.


    Logically speaking, it was reasonable to say that Cen Yi''s ability was outstanding and his character was cautious, so how could he lose to a woman whose martial arts inner strength was not even comparable to his? If these words were to spread, what face would the Flame King''s Mansion have in the future?


    If he couldn''t even do such a small thing, then it looked like Cen Yi wouldn''t get anything good this time.


    The prince didn''t speak for a long time, so it was obvious that the punishment would not be light.


    The two of them were a little worried, some wanted to ask for leniency, but they didn''t dare to speak up. After all, it was true that Cen Yi had failed to do what the Master had asked.


    Cen Yi was not afraid of the punishment due to his body, if it was merely a beating or even crippling his limbs, it would be nothing much to him.


    He was afraid that the Master would feel disappointed with him and feel that he was not worthy of an appointment, so he did not need to wait on him.


    Thinking about it, Cen Yi couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    It was unknown what Yuan Jin was thinking, but he was still holding onto his cup of tea, quietly and unmoving.


    After a long while, he suddenly laughed, shook his head and put his hand down.


    Cen Yi lowered his head even more, "Master, please punish me."


    "Hmm?" Yuan Jin looked at him, as if he had just realised there was another person kneeling in front of him.


    With a raise of his eyebrows, he said, "No need, you can go see a doctor later." As for the punishment, didn''t you already receive it? "


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the space between his legs.


    It was fine that she fell at the same woman''s hands, but the place where she fell was the same as well. This woman was really ¡­ She''s pretty shameless, can''t she just go somewhere else? He had even planned to arrange a marriage for Cen Yi.


    He had clearly not said why the mission had failed, and it was very natural for him to walk in. How could the Master know the place where he was injured? Master was paying too much attention to him?


    Cen Yi did not know what expression to give, but he could tell that Master did not intend to punish him.


    And it was because of this that Cen Yi felt ashamed. He thought for a moment and said, "Master, the shopkeeper knows this man, maybe we can get the news from him."


    "There''s no need. Since that Young Master Shen dared to entrust this matter to Shopkeeper Xu, it means that he is someone who can be trusted. There''s no need to create unnecessary problems." Alright, you guys can go down first. "


    "Yes."


    Cen Yi stood up and left with Cen Er and Cen Wu.


    After walking out of the courtyard, Cen Wu said to the two of them in a low voice, "Do you guys feel that Master has become a little strange recently?"

 C56

    Yes, strange.


    Also, that Young Master Shen, Golden Flower Inn, and that woman ¡­ Why did the Master want Cen Yi to follow them?


    They were all following by Master''s side. Although they were not to the point where the details were detailed, but no matter who Master saw, they would not hide anything from them.


    However, it was too strange for something like this to appear out of thin air, something they had never heard of before.


    "That''s right, the Master''s speech recently has been seemingly unfathomable, even I''m completely confused by it." Cen Er nodded his head in agreement. He was considered intelligent among the few, as long as Master revealed a hint, he would know what to do next.


    "Two days ago, Master suddenly asked me to gather a few books on strange and mystical matters. Didn''t Master always say that the State''s Master is a God Tier Skill, and thus, he used his nose to look at this kind of thing?


    "Also, Master doesn''t sleep until very late these few days. Sometimes, there will even be activity when the time comes. In the past, Master never took a nap, but these past few days have been very abnormal. "


    "Recently, Master''s expression and attitude have become more amiable. Although he used to smile, his smile looked even more terrifying than his expressionless face. But now, he feels that it is very ¡­ "Kind."


    Weird, too weird.


    Cen Er shook his head, he could not understand no matter how much he thought about it. They had clearly been following Master around him all day, but they didn''t know why they had suddenly changed so much.


    Cen Yi frowned, and glanced at the two of them, "Enough, what are you randomly discussing about the Master? You don''t even want to live anymore? "


    Cen Er and Yue Shan looked at each other, and obediently shut their mouths.


    Just then, the room''s door was opened again. Yuan Jin came out with a change of clothes.


    The three of them hurriedly stood up and saluted, "Master."


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, "I have some matters to attend to, so there is no need for you guys to follow me."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Jin took large strides towards the Flame King''s Mansion''s back door. When he walked out, with a tap of his feet, he was already more than 10 metres away.


    Before long, he was standing right outside of the heavily guarded Marquis Mansion.


    He did not reveal his identity and immediately climbed over the top of the wall. No one could see him.


    Marquis Mansion was in chaos. Due to the rat disaster, the servants in the house were all trembling in fear. They did not dare to walk around carelessly.


    The imperial government sent people over to investigate the cause of the incident. The imperial physician had also meticulously diagnosed everyone''s pulse and was busy to the point of sweating profusely.


    At this time, Guo Imperial Doctor was also the same. His face was covered with a cloth, and he held a medicinal liquid made from herbs, sprinkling it all over every corner, trying his best to not ignore every detail.


    Yuan Jin sat on the roof and watched him busy himself with work.


    With great difficulty, Guo Imperial Doctor finally finished what he was doing. He then wiped his sweat and went to the room next door to rest for a while.


    A low voice suddenly came from the door. Guo Imperial Doctor was startled and quickly turned his head.


    With a start, he hurried forward to pay his respects, "Greetings, Prince."


    Yuan Jin walked in and closed the door.


    Seeing that, Guo Imperial Doctor immediately understood, Flame King obviously came here because he did not know anything, and had some private matters to discuss with him.


    For some reason, Guo Imperial Doctor felt a little nervous.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t met the Flame King before, but most of them had people by his side and he, a small imperial physician, couldn''t even speak a few words to them. The only time he came into contact with this medicine was when the Old Master was injured internally. When he received the medicine from Flame King, he exchanged a few words.


    Yuan Jin had already walked to the chair at the side. He lowered his body and slowly sat on it.


    Seeing that, Guo Imperial Doctor could not help but purse his lips.


    The Hou Mansion had just been struck by a rat, so other people would not bother to sit at the door. Even if they wanted to sit down, they would wipe their chairs clean, even the royal physicians were no exception, afraid that they might be contaminated.


    Flame King didn''t seem to mind at all, the expression on his face didn''t even change in the slightest, as if he was still in the middle of the Flame King''s Mansion that he couldn''t even reach.


    Guo Imperial Doctor took two steps forward and spoke with a low voice, "I wonder what orders does Your Highness have for me?"


    "Guo Imperial Doctor, no need to be so courteous. This king has come here to ask about two people and nothing more."


    "Ask around for two people?"


    "The man and woman Guo Imperial Doctor saw today."


    Guo Imperial Doctor was shocked, thinking that the woman unhesitatingly took out the Flame King''s Mansion''s pill. She thought that the pill was given to her by the Flame King, and was extremely surprised at the time, thinking that the woman''s identity was not ordinary, and that her relationship with the Flame King was extremely good.


    But now, the Flame King has personally come to find out about their situation. Could it be ¡­ Did they really steal that medicine?


    Guo Imperial Doctor was a little unsure about the situation for a moment, and could only speak the truth with some hesitation, "There were indeed two people who came to look for me today, take ¡­ Flame King''s medicine, that medicine ¡­ "


    "This King gave that medicine to them."


    Guo Imperial Doctor could not help but heave a sigh of relief. This meant that the woman had indeed interacted with Flame King. As for the others, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Yuan Jin glanced at Guo Imperial Doctor and continued, "This king wants to know, who are they giving that medicine to?"


    "It seems to be a young maid." The Guo Imperial Doctor frowned and answered softly. Seeing the Flame King indicated for him to continue. He then explained the situation of his being kidnapped by Shen Qian to the servant.


    As he was speaking, he became apprehensive, and suddenly reacted. The most precious medicine in the Flame King was actually wasted on a servant girl, would he be displeased?


    Yuan Jin lowered his eyes in thought. After a long while, he asked, "Young Master Shen, when we kidnapped you, what did you hear?"


    Guo Imperial Doctor was brought there with his face covered, but his ears and nose were still sensitive. What''s more, he was a smart person, so he would naturally secretly remember the way when he was kidnapped. Even if he didn''t know where he was going, he would still be deeply impressed by what he heard in the middle.


    Guo Imperial Doctor immediately told Yuan Jin everything he knew.


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, "This king knows, I will have to trouble Guo Imperial Doctor with this matter. I hope Guo Imperial Doctor will keep his mouth shut about the matter of the man and woman."


    "This official understands."


    Yuan Jin then stood up and walked to the door.


    However, just as he took a step forward, he heard a scream from outside.

 C57

    Yuan Jin''s footsteps paused for a bit, and he did not continue to walk outside.


    As the man spoke, he let out another scream. It seemed that he had suffered quite a bit from the shock.


    As he said that, a loud and clear voice resounded. It was as if someone had covered her mouth and dragged her down.


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows without batting an eyelid. Marquis Mansion''s rat disaster, what did it have to do with Lan Qin?


    Seeing him standing there motionlessly, Guo Imperial Doctor spoke up, "This Marquis Mansion''s rat disaster is really strange. Master Fan still hasn''t found the source. Even though he has experienced the rat disaster, we can''t even find a single mouse in the mansion anymore. It seems like he disappeared completely in a short period of time. He said that yesterday, a servant girl called Lan Qin had been beaten to death, coincidentally, the mouse had bitten the two fiance who fought her to death, and the old lady who ordered her to beat up was also scared sick. The box that held the girl''s indenture contract had also been bitten into pieces. All of these coincidences were placed together, and some people guessed that the little girl died with grievances and came here to seek revenge ¡­ "


    As he spoke to here, he suddenly paused, lowered his eyes, and began to ponder.


    After a while, he muttered to himself, "Speaking of which, the maid from yesterday who needed the medicine for internal injuries was also beaten. It was all yesterday ¡­ They were all beaten ¡­ "They are all maidservants ¡­"


    As if suddenly coming to a realization, Guo Imperial Doctor''s pupils constricted, and he suddenly shut his mouth. Following which he secretly raised his eyes to look at Flame King.


    Yuan Jin''s expression was indifferent, and only explained, "Don''t tell anyone."


    With that, he left the room.


    Only after he had rushed out of the Marquis Mansion did Yuan Jin slowly turn around. He raised his eyes to look at the enormous mansion in front of him, and started to ponder.


    Although the Marquis Mansion was already under martial law, it would not be difficult to find out about the matter of him getting beaten up by the servant girl yesterday.


    Yuan Jin quickly found out that the name of the maid who was beaten up was Lan Qin and that she was the only servant of Second Master Mo''s daughter. As for the woman, her name was Mo Wei Nong and her birth mother was unknown.


    Yuan Jin squinted, Mo Wei Nong, Mo Wei Nong, Mo Wei Nong...


    He chewed on the name, then headed towards Zhuang Zi.


    There were several Zhuang Zi under the name of Marquis Mansion, and the one that Mo Wei Nong belonged to could be considered the most remote and unranked Zhuang Zi. Not mentioning that there were very few Zhuang Zi s from the other big families, even the farmers in the vicinity were much cheaper than them.


    The only person who could be considered rich and powerful from two kilometers away from him was one of the King Cheng s.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened, there were not many farmers heading to Zhuang Zi''s area, many of them had already returned home before nightfall.


    When Yuan Jin came out, he was alone. On the way, he casually chatted with an old man who was driving an ox cart back.


    Seeing him leave the city at such a late hour, the old man couldn''t help but try to persuade him, "Young master, this area hasn''t been peaceful lately. There are some local thugs who take advantage of the dark time to harm people. Look at your clean appearance. If we meet each other, you''ll be at a disadvantage. "


    "It''s not peaceful?" Yuan Jin lazily sat on the ox cart. It seemed that no matter where he was, he would be able to maintain a leisurely expression.


    The old man sighed, "Yeah, I don''t know where he came from. When the sky turned dark, he would set out and take the money and things from a single person, or two or three people at a time. This caused all the people nearby to go home and close their doors, leaving them with no time to do any farm work. I was delayed in the city today, so I was a little late. Just look at him, you must be a young master. If he were to be seen by those people, wouldn''t he be in trouble? I heard that a few days ago, there was a merchant who bought all the goods on the load in the city. When he came back late, he happened to run into them.


    Yuan Jin listened quietly. There were all kinds of thugs and thugs, even notifying officials would be useless. If these people dared to act so brazenly, they must have formed a good relationship here.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Zhuang Zi from afar. It was Marquis Mansion''s Zhuang Zi.


    Just as Yuan Jin was about to get off the oxcart, it stopped automatically as if it had sensed something.


    As he spoke, he took out a cloth bag from his pocket with a slight tremble.


    That''s right, he was an old man. Not only did he have no chance of winning when fighting against more than ten people, he would even be beaten up and robbed.


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes and looked at those local ruffians who were running over from far away.


    Before long, those people had already arrived in front of them. One of them directly snatched the cloth bag from the elder''s hand and coldly snorted, "You''re sensible."


    Immediately after, everyone''s line of sight was attracted by Yuan Jin.


    "What business do you have here? Scram." One of the man who looked like the leader waved away the elder''s hand, rubbed his chin and walked towards Yuan Jin, laughing, "No money? "Even if he doesn''t have any money, his clothes also look rich ¡­"


    The corners of Yuan Jin''s mouth curled into a smile, and he said to the old man: "Old Uncle, you should go first, let me talk to them over here."


    "But, but ¡­"


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry up. Otherwise, we''ll beat you up." Someone kicked the old man''s leg, but for some reason, the kick missed.


    Seeing that, the old man became anxious, but facing Yuan Jin''s calm expression, he clenched his teeth, and drove the empty oxcart away.


    When he left, they immediately surrounded Yuan Jin, "Brat, hand over all your money, don''t let us take action."


    Without batting an eyelid, Yuan Jin threw a silver ingot onto the old man''s oxcart, just to meet the leader''s look.


    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw from the corner of his eyes a graceful figure walking by as if nothing had happened.


    Yes, as if nothing had happened ¡­ He completely ignored the situation here... He walked over.

 C58

    Yuan Jin did not even have the time to look at their figures. Not only did Yuan Jin see them, the gangsters also saw them, especially the frail looking young lady. With a shout, three or four people separated and surrounded her.


    When he found out that Shen Qian had come back to put down the box, and that he had not come back for a long time, he went out to look for her.


    Mo Wei Nong came out to have a look, after all, being followed by someone in the daytime was somewhat strange, especially after all, Shen Qian had encountered some trouble.


    Before leaving, Jin Tao had advised her that this area was not peaceful, and that there were local thugs and thugs lurking around. It was probably not safe for her to go out alone, so she wanted Shen Xi to accompany her out.


    But Mo Wei Nong needed Shen Xi to stay behind and take care of Lan Qin. There were a lot of restless people in Zhuang Zi''s group, and Jin Tao alone probably could not handle them.


    Mo Wei Nong was not afraid of those local thugs, so he rejected Shen Xi''s suggestion.


    Who would have thought that just as they were far away from Zhuang Zi, they would be surrounded?


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, looking at the man in front of him who did not look like a person who should be trifled with, he said coldly, "Get out of the way."


    "Heh, this little girl still doesn''t understand the situation." Seeing that Yuan Jin did not have any signs of resistance, the leading man took Yuan Jin for a scholar who was so weak that he did not even dare make a sound, and immediately had two people watch over him, while he walked towards Mo Wei Nong step by step.


    Mo Wei Nong turned around and looked at the man with a full beard, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "I can''t tell what''s going on with you guys, but I''m not in a very good mood these two days. If you don''t let me go, then I won''t be polite."


    "Oh? You actually know how to bluff. You''re being impolite? How can you be so rude? " The leading one looked at Mo Wei Nong from head to toe.


    However, she was just an ordinary peasant girl. Even if she was dressed a little better, she shouldn''t have any status or background, right?


    Yuan Jin''s pupils suddenly shrank when she turned around. It was her?


    Yes, it was her, the girl who came every night to say that she was a lonely ghost.


    Although her appearance looked different from the night, Yuan Jin could still recognize her. She ¡­ It was the same person as the lady in the night. Otherwise, why would her voice be the same?


    For some reason, Yuan Jin''s mood suddenly became very good.


    He actually dared to lie to her and stay at the unmarked cemetery to see how she would explain it later.


    As Yuan Jin thought about this, he became calm and collected, but his line of sight never left Mo Wei Nong''s face.


    It was obvious that she was extremely beautiful, yet she was pretending to be this. It was unknown as to what she was thinking in her heart.


    Yuan Jin shook his head, only to see the leader of the group laughing, "Young lady, if you know what''s good for you, just call out the valuable things that you have, and we won''t make things difficult for you, we''ll just ask for money. "But if you don''t behave, then don''t blame us for asking for a favor."


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at the man who spoke so arrogantly, and snorted: "You bastards, you actually dare not do anything serious and ask for money? I''ll say it again, for the last time. "Open!"


    "Heh, since you, a woman, refuse a toast and eat a forfeit, don''t blame us for not caring for you." After the leader said this, the others burst out laughing. It seemed like they didn''t mind robbing wealth while also having a taste of lust.


    Although Mo Wei Nong was currently dressed as a weak little peasant girl, it was already late in the night. The environment was dark, and no one could clearly see the dark yellow on her face. They only knew how to fix the appearance of the young lady in front of them. Although her figure was frail, it also possessed an extremely delicate beauty. Wasn''t this caused them to feel an itch in their hearts?


    The leader immediately extended his hand out towards Mo Wei Nong. Yuan Jin''s eyes narrowed, and his right hand reached out.


    Who would have thought that just as he was about to make a move, the leader suddenly said, "Ah ¡­" A blood-curdling screech rang out.


    After saying that, she kicked the leader''s knee and with a push of her hand, the person was sent flying.


    "Ahh ¡­" The person on the ground splashed up another miserable scream.


    was also surprised, she actually had some skills?


    In the next moment, the other ruffians immediately rushed towards Mo Wei Nong, and some of them even pulled out their blades.


    The next kick landed on the other person''s chest, and the person on the left snapped his hand. As he turned around, his right hand stabbed into the other person''s arm, and then he raised his foot to knock down the person who was trying to ambush him.


    Almost none of them managed to raise their hands or land on the ground, and one of them was knocked down by her.


    Yuan Jin was completely stunned by her nimble movements, but soon after he smiled and slowly walked over.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at him, but there was a strange look in his eyes, and without thinking he rushed towards Su Yun''s face, taking the chance to flip over the people beside him.


    Yuan Jin was startled, he was not kicked by her, but followed her footsteps and fell to the ground.


    Mo Wei Nong clapped his hands together and put away the dagger, then looked at the thugs on the ground and snorted lightly. In the end, his gaze landed on Yuan Jin and met with''s puzzled eyes.


    Saying that, she squatted down. With her sharp eyes, she took out the jade pendant from Yuan Jin''s waist, and shook it in her hands: "You want to rob me? I just happen to be in need of money recently, so there''s no need for me to be polite when you guys deliver it to me. "


    After she finished speaking, under Yuan Jin''s stunned expression, she reached out and took out a silver ingot from his belt.


    Following that, he turned around and started rummaging through the bodies of those thugs who were still groaning on the ground. In the end, he found five money bags, two copper coins, a bracelet, and two pearls.


    After patting his bulging pockets, Mo Wei Nong suddenly felt that this was the easiest way to get rich.


    He didn''t know if robbing them after a period of time would reap such rewards.


    The group of thugs were completely stunned, "You, you, you''re robbing us?"


    This ¡­ this is not right, they are the robbers, why does this woman look like a bandit?


    Yuan Jin was also stunned, she did not know him?

 C59

    Mo Wei Nong did not see the expression in Yuan Jin''s eyes, she only glanced at the group of hooligans, in her hand was a branch, knocking on the ground time after time.


    With a "pa" sound, the branch in Mo Wei Nong''s hand directly whipped towards his face.


    The leader screamed in pain, his face had an additional wound, he glared at Mo Wei Nong, but was afraid of the branch in her hand, and gritted his teeth without saying anything.


    The others began to clamor, "Damned woman, if you have the guts, just state your name. When you land in our hands, we''ll torture you until you can''t beg for death."


    "Pah!" Mo Wei Nong lashed out with his whip again, and then said lazily: "Sorry, I don''t have the balls."


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Even at this stage, you still dare to speak so shamelessly. Today, I will slap you until you all concede."


    Miserable screams could be heard from the ground one after another. Those who cursed even more were slapped so hard that they couldn''t even hear what they were saying anymore.


    Yuan Jin kept quiet and sympathized with these local thugs.


    However, he did not expect this woman to have such good martial arts. Moreover ¡­ It was rather shameless. Who would take advantage of the robbers knocking on their doors to take away all of their belongings?


    Sure enough, she was in need of money.


    Yuan Jin smiled, still maintaining his silence as he watched her beat the thugs one by one.


    Mo Wei Nong was covered in sweat, the tree branches had been snapped in two, he looked at these people and laughed coldly, "Do you still dare to talk big?"


    "No, I don''t dare." Everyone shrunk their necks. This woman was in excruciating pain. They stood up in an attempt to resist, but they were all kicked back and stabbed several times in the arm.


    Especially the man leading the group, he was looking at Mo Wei Nong with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong throw away the branch in his hand, and shot them a cold glance, "Still not getting out of my way?"


    Everyone immediately scampered to the other side, while Yuan Jin did not pay attention to them, Yuan Jin took the chance and left first.


    When everyone had run out of sight, Mo Wei Nong coldly snorted and flipped the bag in his hand.


    She wanted to find Shen Qian, but when she turned her head, she saw a familiar figure walking over from afar.


    Seeing her, Shen Qian''s eyes lit up, and without batting an eyelid he nodded, "Master."


    "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Mo Wei Nong did not ask any further. Since he was safe and sound, she was relieved.


    The two of them walked towards Zhuang Zi together.


    Lan Qin took the medicine that Shen Qian brought back, and had already woken up, but he was still very weak, and his face was pale.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong walking in, she couldn''t hold back his tears any longer, "Miss ¡­ It''s all because I implicated you, causing you to live in this Zhuang Zi ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Alright, what are you implicating yourself with? It would be better to stay here and relax. "It''s good that you''re fine. Rest well and take care of your body first."


    Lan Qin replied with a choked voice.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong walk to the side of the table and took out the silver and copper coins from the bag. He then poured all of the silver and copper coins onto the table and counted them.


    Shen Qian and Yue Yang couldn''t help but stare widely, "Master, Master, where did you come from?"


    "Where did you rob?"


    Mo Wei Nong then indicated towards Jin Tao''s direction with her mouth, "It''s on those local ruffians and thugs that she mentioned previously."


    "..." Shen Qian, Shen Xi and the other two could not help but break out in cold sweat. Could you be more creative?


    However, those thugs were probably not Mo Wei Nong''s match. After being robbed ¡­ They were unlucky.


    Mo Wei Nong gathered all the silver, in addition to the thousand silver he had taken from Golden Flower Inn, and the two thousand silver he had set as the deposit for assassinating Minister of the Civil Service''s son, she had a lot of silver already.


    Only later did Mo Wei Nong find out that the twelve people that Shen Qian had mentioned all didn''t have fixed residences.


    Some people lived in run-down temples, some in farmers'' homes, some in inns and stables, while others could sleep for two nights in a room where no one lived in a large family. [I don''t know why these people are so casual. They should be some good golden assassins ¡­] Go for it.


    The lordmaster really only saw them as deathsworn.


    Shen Qian and Shen Xi were stunned, they could not recover from the shock. After a long while, he accepted the banknotes solemnly, pursed his lips and said, "Yes."


    She then accepted the other silver and returned to her room. Once she was gone, Jin Tao started to feed Lan Qin porridge on the side as she said enviously, "Sister Lan Qin, the young miss is so good to you. You didn''t even know that young miss had Young Master Shen brought imperial doctors over to treat your injuries, and even begged Flame King''s precious medicine to save your life. These two days young miss really couldn''t even eat well, and was completely exhausted.


    Lan Qin was stunned, she never thought that her own injuries would be seen by the imperial physicians of the palace, and, more importantly ¡­ Flame King?


    Jin Tao nodded strongly from the side. She also wanted to do the same.


    Shen Qian glanced at each other but did not say anything.


    Mo Wei Nong returned to his room tiredly. Since Lan Qin was fine, she left behind the big matter.


    This time, Marquis Mansion was going to force them to their deaths, she did not plan to accept it.


    You want her to marry? You want her to obediently stay on Zhuang Zi? No, no, no. These people felt that she was too broad-minded.


    Be it the Marquis Mansion or Ji Hao Lin, after harming her, how could they live their own small lives in peace?


    The rat disaster this morning was just the beginning.


    Mo Wei Nong squinted his eyes as he laid on the bed. Not long later, he fell asleep.


    And on the roof at this moment, Yuan Jin''s pupils suddenly shrank, as he looked at the woman below in disbelief.


    Even though he had already mentally prepared himself, he was still severely impacted by the situation before his eyes.


    His soul left his body? Unexpectedly... It''s true!

 C60

    Yuan Jin secretly took a deep breath, and stared fixedly at the figure below, the light in his eyes somewhat scorching hot.


    But what happened before? At that time, she clearly didn''t know him, and her eyes were extremely strange. It didn''t seem like she was pretending.


    No, their personalities were clearly the same.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Mo Wei Nong suddenly screamed, and fiercely slapped his own forehead: "It''s over, that person ¡­. The man who was mixed in with the thugs seemed to be ¡­ It was the Flame King. Damn it, why would he appear here? "


    The corner of Yuan Jin''s mouth raised slightly, and she flew out quickly, his movements extremely agile and quick, as he headed straight towards Zhuang Zi.


    After she left, Yuan Jin finally came down from the rooftop and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the woman lying on it.


    He placed his hand under the tip of her nose and probed. His breathing was steady, as if he was sleeping.


    Mo Wei Nong directly went to the Flame King''s Mansion, but no matter if it was the study room or the room, he did not see the Flame King.


    She gritted her teeth, but just as she was about to go back, she heard two people discussing, "Why is the Prince still not back yet?" Could something have happened? "


    "No, your highness''s kung fu is good, and you''re wise and prudent. Nothing will happen to you."


    Hearing that, Mo Wei Nong frowned, and immediately left the Flame King''s Mansion, returning to Zhuang Zi.


    Just as he floated into the room, he heard a faint sound.


    She was stunned and subconsciously asked, "Who?"


    "Mo, no, dense?"


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly turned his head to look at the figure that was walking out slowly from the shadows, his bright eyes stared wider and wider, and immediately retreated two steps, as though he felt guilty: "Yan, why is Flame King here?"


    "This duke feels that it is too tiring to always have Lady Mo come to my house in the middle of the night. "You don''t welcome him?"


    Yuan Jin smiled and walked in front of her. Seeing that she could not help but take a step back, he frowned and sat on a stool to the side.


    Mo Wei Nong let out a hollow laugh, and silently sighed in his heart, I''m finished.


    Yuan Jin poured himself a cup of tea and lightly sipped. It was a little cold, but it was alright to moisten his mouth.


    He then pointed at the person lying on the bed and laughed, "You aren''t going to explain?"


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyes to look at Yuan Jin''s expression, he could not tell that this person had an unfathomable aura, to think that his thoughts were really harder than finding a needle in a haystack.


    However, now that things had reached this critical juncture, she felt that it was useless to hide it any longer.


    Furthermore, the Flame King in front of him ¡­ He really wasn''t someone who could be fooled easily.


    Thinking about that, Mo Wei Nong shrugged and sighed, "As you can see, when the time comes, my soul will leave my body and I will become a state that no one else can see. Except you, of course. "


    In this period of time, Yuan Jin had read quite a few books, and even secretly chatted with the State Grandmaster. Of course, some of the supernatural events described in the book are hard to explain.


    He had once suspected that someone else was playing tricks on him, but all the signs indicated that Mo Wei Nong was indeed a ghost at that time, a ghost that no one else could see.


    But only now did he realize that she had a physical body, and this sort of situation would only appear once in a while.


    Yuan Jin sized up Mo Wei Nong and asked somewhat curiously, "You''ve been like this since you were young?"


    After speaking about this, Mo Wei Nong started to gnash his teeth, "No, it was done by a shameless old man a while ago. He took a mysterious pill that he gave me and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Yuan Jin was a little surprised. Did he take some kind of medicine or something?


    "The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with my body, that my pulse was normal, and that there was nothing wrong with it. I don''t usually feel unwell, only at night ¡­ "


    Mo Wei Nong was extremely tired. How could she have met with such bad luck?


    Yuan Jin secretly frowned, and after a while he asked her, "You don''t know me in the daytime?"


    Mo Wei Nong stroked his forehead, "Right, when my soul returns to my body during the day, I will forget everything that happened tonight. I won''t be able to remember it all. I can''t get the real thing, and I can''t write down what happened at night. Now only the Prince can see me and hear me, so I have to tell him what I have done. "


    Saying that, she continued in a serious and serious tone, "So Your Highness need not worry that I will tell others about what happened that night. Also, Your Highness need not worry that I might have leaked the news of the Liang Guo Palace stealing the silver. "I don''t know anything about it in the daytime. Your highness can settle his heart down in his stomach. The matter of silencing you isn''t suitable for your highness to do, right?"


    She had always been hiding her whereabouts. She was afraid that the Flame King would know that the theft of the money from Liang Guo''s residence actually existed in reality. When the time came, what would happen if he did it to her for safety''s sake?


    Yuan Jin paused, and in the next moment, his eyes narrowed as he fixed his gaze on Mo Wei Nong, "Earlier, you spoke nonsense about how you were living alone at the unmarked cemetery, and refused to reveal the truth. Was it because you were worried that I would kill you and silence you?"


    Mo Wei Nong felt that there was something wrong with his tone, and was shocked.


    Yuan Jin suddenly stood up, looked at Mo Wei Nong and sneered, then turned and left.


    Mo Wei Nong was startled, "Wh ¡­"


    "Don''t worry Lady Mo, this king won''t kill anyone without hesitation." He was never afraid that the Liang Guo Palace would find out that he was the one who went to his residence to get the silver.


    As a dignified Flame King, he would never take small matters like these to heart.


    This woman ¡­ It could really infuriate a person to death.


    When Yuan Jin left, he looked at his back in a daze, and blinked his eyes.


    Why did she feel that Flame King was very angry? Was what she said too direct?


    But she couldn''t be straightforward. She was really worried.


    Sigh, the prince really has a big temper. He left without a word.


    Mo Wei Nong rolled and sat on the ground, holding his chin, he looked at the moon outside.


    However, when Yuan Jin returned to the Flame King''s Mansion, his face was still gloomy.


    Tonight was Cen San''s night watch, and upon seeing the Flame King hurrying past, his expression darkened.


    The prince had always maintained his expression of joy and anger, especially when he was angry. He would only show a more amiable expression. Today, he had only seen this kind of expression when he was young.


    What had happened to the prince to make him so angry?


    When Yuan Jin returned to the house, he instructed Cen San with a cold voice, "Go and check on Marquis Mansion''s daughter. Mo Wei Nong, this king wants to know everything about her."


    Cen San bowed and replied, "Yes, Your Highness." He didn''t dare to tarry even if it was still the middle of the night.

 C61

    As the sky brightened, Mo Wei Nong had already returned to his body.


    Mo Wei Nong went to Lan Qin''s room to take a look, but her complexion was much better than yesterday.


    Mo Wei Nong realized that although Shen Xi was a little childish, he had good mental fortitude. He would not leave while being stuck in the house, he was very obedient.


    Jin Tao came in with some water to wash his face, took out the kernels and gave it to Mo Wei Nong, then said softly: "Miss, there''s trouble at cymbidium."


    Mo Wei Nong was startled, "What?"


    "He said that he''s the son of the cymbidium, but Xin Zhuang is gone." Jin Tao said, "Since the night before yesterday, I have not seen his shadow, so cymbidium did not notice him at the start. Only now did he realise that his son had disappeared, and have someone go out to look for him."


    Xin Zhuang?


    Mo Wei Nong blinked his eyes, then blinked his eyes again, as if he had heard of this person before.


    But forget it, cymbidium was someone she did not want to interact with. What did her son disappearing have to do with her?


    Mo Wei Nong wiped his face, but suddenly stopped halfway through wiping. Then, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    It seemed... It was as if ¡­ It was probably ¡­ Perhaps ¡­ It should be ¡­ That Xin Zhuang was in his hands.


    Being trapped in that shack for one day and two nights, he had no idea what was going on right now.


    As soon as he opened the door, he smelled a pungent smell.


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, looking at the wet crotch of Xin Zhuang, his expression twisted.


    Xin Zhuang''s nose was now filled with tears, he anxiously raised his head when he heard the commotion, a cloth was still stuffed into his mouth as he cried out.


    Mo Wei Nong pinched his nose and walked forward two steps, then ripped off the cloth strip in his mouth. He then heard his voice that was filled with vitality, "Young miss, young miss, I was wrong ¡­ Let me go, I really don''t dare anymore. "


    This woman was not to be trifled with. Being tied up for one day and one night was one thing, but there were three reasons why he was too embarrassed to meet anyone.


    Mo Wei Nong really did not place him in his eyes. He glanced at him and frowned slightly.


    "It''s fine if I let you down. You can clean this room later, especially the one underneath you."


    "Yes, yes, I will listen to whatever Miss says."


    Xin Zhuang had lost all of his temper, and even smiled at Mo Wei Nong in flattery.


    The latter frowned and used a dagger to cut off the rope tied around his body. Then, without even looking at him, she turned around and left.


    Xin Zhuang powerlessly fell to the ground, he held his stomach in pain for a moment, then quickly ran out of the house, looking left and right, he went along an empty path back to his own residence.


    When Mo Wei Nong returned to his room, he saw cymbidium limping and sticking his head out with a hesitant look on his face.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong, her neck immediately shrank, and he gave a dry laugh as he went forward and bowed, "Young miss."


    "What are you doing here?"


    cymbidium laughed dryly again, and said, "This old servant just heard a piece of news, so I came specially to tell young miss."


    "What news?"


    "Marquis Mansion met with a rat disaster last night." This matter had already spread throughout the city. There were people on Zhuang Zi who entered the city everyday, and cymbidium only found out about it last night, so she was shocked at that time. In her heart, she secretly thought that this Miss Wei Nong was quite lucky to have met with such a terrifying situation.


    Why does Mo Wei Nong seem to think that the cymbidium is here to do a good job?


    "Got it." She waved her hand as if she didn''t care.


    cymbidium was startled, seeing that she was about to go in, she hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Miss, this old servant''s son disappeared last night."


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly realised, so that was the case, was he suspecting that her son was with her? So he used the information from the Marquis Mansion to exchange for the whereabouts of his son?


    She smiled and said, "I heard about it, then cymbidium should quickly go and look for it."


    It was only in the afternoon when Shen Qian came back. He said that he had already bought the house in the city and the other ten assassins had already arranged for the room deed to be given to Mo Wei Nong.


    Mo Wei Nong immediately decided to visit that courtyard and meet with the others.


    After Shen Qian made the arrangements, the two of them headed into the city again.


    Mo Wei Nong felt that coming and going like this every day was really inconvenient, so he had to think of a way to leave Zhuang Zi''s side.


    At the same time, the ''Jin Garden'' of Flame King''s Mansion was silent.


    Yuan Jin listened to Cen San''s report and his eyes darkened.


    "... When Miss Wei Nong was young, she was pretty, and was tortured by the jealousy of the other Miss in the house. In the beginning, Miss Wei Nong had resisted, it was just that the old lady did not put her in her eyes at all, and the consequence of resisting was that she was punished. Later on, Miss Wei Nong more or less understood what was going on and began to accept it, trying her best to not appear in front of others ¡­ In a few years, Miss Wei Nong would always be hungry and cold, her face turning yellow, she became extremely thin and weak, the other Miss saw that she was not as beautiful as she was, and did not put her in her eyes at all ¡­ Miss Wei Nong had been in Thick Ink Garden for many years, and almost no one was interested in her. It was only until recently when rumors of her and Ji Hao Lin''s mutual mutual love spread that the Hou Mansion paid special attention to her ¡­ "


    "... That day, Eldest Miss was the first to make a move. The old lady took advantage of the fact that Miss Wei Nong did not notice and brought Lan Qin down to beat him up. Early in the morning on the second day, a rat disaster occurred in Marquis Mansion. "


    "... Old lady Mo was arranging a marriage for Miss Wei Nong, and the one she was looking for was Madame Yang from the west side of the city. According to what Madame Yang said, Second Master Mo wants to marry Miss Wei Nong off within three months, and the farther the better. "


    The more Cen San spoke, the heavier the pressure became on him, and cold sweat started to trickle down his back.


    He could clearly feel that there was something different about the Master''s aura.


    Yuan Jin''s right thumb and finger gently touched it, and then suddenly laughed: "Married?"


    Cen San didn''t know if Master was asking himself, but he still replied honestly. "Yes."


    "Don''t even think about it." Marquis Mansion, very good.


    "What does Master mean?"


    "In the list of Empress Dowager candidates this time, add Mo Wei Nong''s name." He squinted and asked again, "Has male envoy been confirmed to be Ji Hao Lin?"


    "Yes, it was set by the Emperor."


    Yuan Jin stood up, patted the clothes on his body and said, "Follow me to the palace, this king will be the male envoy."


    Cen San was shocked. If the Flame King wanted to be involved, then could Ji Hao Lin not stand on the side? I heard that Ji Family spent a lot of effort to become this time.

 C62

    Cen San did not understand, how did Ji Hao Lin offend the Duke?


    Could it be because of what he had said earlier ¡­? Miss Wei Nong?


    As for Mo Wei Nong, who he had been yearning for, he was now standing in a three-way courtyard in the east side of the city.


    Shen Qian had bought the house, its location wasn''t bad. There were no servants in the yard, and at this moment, the ten Shen brothers were waiting in the front hall.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong, and bringing Shen Qian along, the eleven people bowed at the same time, "Greetings Master."


    "..." Mo Wei Nong was really not used to being so courteous, she waved his hand and said, "No need to be so courteous, let''s introduce ourselves first."


    From left to right, a person stepped forward.


    Shen Qian, Shen Bai, Shen Shi, Shen Ming,, Shen Xi who was still on Zhuang Zi, Shen Jin, Shen Mu, Shen Shui, Shen Huo, Shen Tu, Shen Yin.


    Mo Wei Nong held his forehead, looked at the eleven people who had strict expressions as they reported his name, and the corners of his mouth fiercely twitched twice.


    Could their names be more casual? It''s fine if it''s worth ten million, but what the hell is metal, wood, water, fire, and earth?


    Why don''t the twelve of you just use the zodiac?


    "Master, is there a problem?" Shen Qian saw that Mo Wei Nong''s expression was strange, and asked curiously.


    Mo Wei Nong waved his hand, "No, I have no problems at all. Your names are all. "It''s quite unique." Other than Shen Xi''s special name.


    However, she thought that perhaps the old tutor had suddenly gotten interested in giving him a name.


    After adjusting his expression, Mo Wei Nong coughed lightly as he looked around and said, "From today onwards, this courtyard shall be everyone''s residence. "In the future, don''t stay out in the open, there''s no need."


    It was mainly because it was not easy for her to find these people. However, everyone felt a warmth in their hearts. Although it was their habit to settle down in their own homes, everyone yearned to have one.


    "Yes." Shen Yin, who was seated at the very end, stood up. He was not tall, and was also the youngest in the middle. He was only fourteen years old this year, and one year younger than Mo Wei Nong.


    However, he looked very mature, and his expression was even more serious than Shen Qian''s.


    "That son of the Minister of the Civil Service, the guards by his side are all average. His subordinate is the one who had the lowest martial arts among the twelve, but if I wanted to take his head, I could still do it soundlessly and soundlessly." Letting someone else go was simply a waste of their talent.


    Mo Wei Nong nodded his head, "Alright, then go ahead, once you get the silver, you can take 30% of it."


    Shen Yin was stunned, her normally tense face flashed with a hint of astonishment, "Master, this subordinate does not need ¡­"


    "In the future, anyone who accepts a mission will receive 30% of the reward. I know you guys didn''t have such rules before, but I still think it''s better if you guys had some money. "


    Mo Wei Nong thought about the first time he asked Shen Qian about money. When he innocently told his that he had ten or twenty silver taels, he felt tired.


    Everyone was stunned, and a trace of emotion flashed across their faces.


    Mo Wei Nong quietly turned his head, what was there to be touched about? She just wanted to leave a way out for himself.


    After Mo Wei Nong built himself up a little, he turned back to the rest and said, "Alright, two of you take a room, you guys can pick it yourselves. "Everyone has a special status, so we can''t hire a servant for the time being. We''ll settle the problem of eating by ourselves, let''s disperse."


    "Yes." Apart from Shen Qian, the ten of them left the place in succession.


    Shen Qian walked to the back of Mo Wei Nong and looked at the back of her head, but stopped halfway through his words.


    Mo Wei Nong was confused, "What? What do you want to say? "


    "... Master, thank you. " He hesitated for a moment before saying in a deep voice, "The twelve of us were sent by the old man to learn martial arts in various places from the moment we could remember. We only followed by the old man''s side when we had some achievements. After all these years, he had been wandering everywhere. As long as there was a place to shelter from the wind and rain, it would be fine. Who would have thought that after following Master, there would actually be a... "At home."


    Yes, to the twelve of them, this was their home.


    They had been trained as Death Soldiers since they were young. Other than completing the mission given by the lordmaster, there was nothing else they could do.


    Therefore, when they found out that the lordmaster had died, it was rare for the twelve of them to be gathered together. They were all at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Luckily, the white fox found them and gathered by Mo Wei Nong''s side.


    What was even more unexpected was that Mo Wei Nong would get along with them in such a manner.


    Mo Wei Nong was startled, more or less, he understood what Shen Qian was thinking. She silently sighed and did not say anything else.


    She went to look at her own room. She wanted to bring Lan Qin and Jin Tao here with her when she got back, so it would be good to have the two of them in her house.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Shen Qian nodded, he jumped onto the carriage outside and walked towards Zhuang Zi.


    The east side of the city was much more prosperous compared to the Golden Flower Inn located in the south side, and it was not as chaotic either. The families that lived in this area were all rich and powerful, thus, the topics of discussion were not as unbridled as the people in the Golden Flower Inn.


    Sitting in the carriage and resting with his eyes closed, the only thing Mo Wei Nong heard the most was the Marquis Mansion. Aside from the rats that were discussing in hushed tones, he also excitedly talked about the Empress Dowager.


    "Did you hear? The original Empress Dowager suddenly fell ill a while ago, and her condition is extremely severe. Even the imperial physician said that it is extremely troublesome to treat him. It''s almost time for the envoy of the Great Nations to come to the capital.


    "Therefore, in these three months, the Emperor has decreed that we should re-elect the Empress Dowager s. This time, it is likely that the Empress Dowager will fall on Princess Le Chen. "


    "No, I think it will be Miss Yu Family who will be elected."


    "Who knows, maybe he is the Lady Mo''s Lady Mo? You have to understand that this time, the male envoy is the Ji gongzi, and right now, the Ji gongzi is engaged to the Lady Mo.


    "Hmm? That''s possible. "


    "But the Marquis Mansion just had a rat disaster, and they''re still under martial law even now."


    "That''s true."


    His voice gradually grew further away, but Mo Wei Nong was somewhat surprised. Empress Dowager? What the hell? Never heard of it.


    She shook her head. Since it had nothing to do with her, she could just do her own things peacefully.


    After the carriage traveled for half an hour, they had almost reached Zhuang Zi, but who would have thought that outside of Zhuang Zi''s residence, there would also be a carriage.

 C63

    Mo Wei Nong took a glance from afar, and upon seeing that it was Hou Mansion''s carriage, he immediately frowned.


    "By the back door." Mo Wei Nong said to Shen Qian.


    He did not expect to see Xin Zhuang hiding something under a big tree right after he entered the door.


    Hearing movement, he suddenly turned around and Mo Wei Nong saw a corner of his clothes peeking out from the ground. Judging by its color, it seemed to be the pants Xin Zhuang wore earlier ¡­


    I understand, is this because I''m afraid that the cymbidium will know that he pissed her pants and lose face, so I might as well just bury him with the soil?


    Why did she find these people so creative? Can''t he wash himself?


    Xin Zhuang was also shocked, especially when he saw Shen Qian beside Mo Wei Nong. He immediately gasped and was about to cry out loud subconsciously.


    Shen Qian squinted his eyes and suddenly went forward to pinch his neck.


    His movements was extremely fast, causing Xin Zhuang to immediately understand, this man''s martial arts were powerful, forget about him being no match for him, maybe no one else nearby could be a match for him.


    Shen Qian''s grip on his hand tightened and his face flushed red. He waved his hand and called out to Mo Wei Nong with difficulty, "Wei Nong ¡­ Miss, save, save me! "


    "Stop." Xin Zhuang still had some use, he would have to keep it for now.


    Right after Mo Wei Nong finished speaking, Shen Qian withdrew his hand and obediently stood behind Mo Wei Nong, "Yes, Master."


    Xin Zhuang gasped for breath, he almost thought that he was going to die. His past two days of experience was simply too hair-raising. After struggling on the brink of death several times, he clearly felt that if not for Mo Wei Nong''s voice, this person would have twisted his neck the next moment.


    Mo Wei Nong walked in front of him and looked down at him condescendingly, "Shut your mouth, or I''ll kill your entire family."


    Xin Zhuang''s face suddenly turned white, he hastily nodded his head, and secretly looked at the expressionless Shen Qian.


    Just now, he thought that this man was Mo Wei Nong''s girlfriend, but he had heard the man call her Master. He immediately understood that the Miss Wei Nong in front of him was probably not someone who could be easily bullied and bullied like the rumors outside in Hou Mansion.


    Furthermore, he had suffered twice at her hands, so he had finally thought things through.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong turn around and leave, but Xin Zhuang quickly called out to her, "Wait for Miss Wei Nong."


    "What is it?"


    "Wan, Marquis Mansion has arrived." Xin Zhuang rubbed his neck, stood up while stumbling, and walked behind Mo Wei Nong, smiling to curry favor with him, "It''s the Third Miss that has come, my mother and the others have gone to the door to welcome them."


    Mo Qian Zhu is here?


    Seeing that she had stopped, Xin Zhuang heaved a sigh of relief and continued, "I heard that there was a rat disaster in Marquis Mansion, and Third Miss just happened to be in Temple of Perception to burn incense, and had stayed there for two whole nights without encountering it. It''s just that Marquis Mansion can''t go in and out right now, so Madam Hou arranged for her to stay at Zhuang Zi''s place first and bring her back in the future. Miss Wei Nong, the Third Miss is here, and there are only two Master s here, the room you stayed in earlier was the best one for Zhuang Zi, so the Third Miss must definitely stay there.


    Eh? This Xin Zhuang was actually quite smart, he actually stood on the team right now.


    It seemed that the two times he had been scared, but that was a good sign.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, and glanced at Xin Zhuang, "Do you really think that''s all?"


    Xin Zhuang was startled, but he did not understand, "Young miss, do you mean ¡­"


    "This Zhuang Zi is very remote. Although Marquis Mansion cannot live here, there is still a place to stay. Why should she want to stay away? It can''t be that you intentionally came here to cause trouble for me, right? "


    Xin Zhuang''s eyes widened as he suddenly reacted.


    That''s right, if the Third Miss was only finding a place to stay for the time being, and the courtyard was clean and clean, and had many trained servants attending to them, why would they need a faraway Zhuang Zi, a rough farmer to come here?


    "Young miss, you mean to say that this Third Miss offended the Madam Hou and was sent here?"


    Mo Wei Nong laughed and walked away.


    Shen Qian immediately followed. Seeing that, Xin Zhuang clenched his teeth and followed along. Seeing that Shen Qian did not block them, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    When he was about to reach the room Mo Wei Nong lived in, Shen Qian''s body flashed, and disappeared without a trace under Xin Zhuang''s widened eyes.


    Mo Wei Nong did not stop and walked quickly to the door. Unexpectedly, Mo Qian Zhu and her group walked over at the same time.


    Xin Zhuang said softly, "Miss Wei Nong, looking at their aggressive attitude, it seems that they really want to fight with you for a room."


    Just now, when he thought about it, he was confident. Compared to the Third Miss who was also sent to this place without any power, Miss Wei Nong, who had a body and was protected by an expert was clearly much better.


    Mo Qian Zhu did not say anything, but the Jia mama beside her took the lead and walked to the front, looked at Mo Wei Nong and said, "Miss Wei Nong, our Third Miss needs to stay at Zhuang Zi''s place for a period of time. This old servant has heard that the best rooms for Zhuang Zi are these two. Third Miss has always been well-dressed and expensive since childhood, so she does not have much to go through, hence I wanted to ask Miss Wei Nong to help me out. "


    She said it straightforwardly, completely disregarding Mo Wei Nong.


    Moreover, when Mo Wei Nong came to Zhuang Zi''s manor this time, he was already in a very sorry state. Everyone in the manor knew that she would have no possibility of ever returning.


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at the somewhat arrogant Jia mama and sneered, "Why doesn''t the delicate and expensive Third Miss live in the exquisite side courtyard of the Marquis Mansion?"


    Mo Qian Zhu''s face paled, and her body suddenly trembled.


    Yes, she was sent to Zhuang Zi by the Madam Hou. Although he had stayed in Temple of Perception for the past two days and did not encounter any trouble, Madam Hou found out that it was he himself who had spread the rumors that Mo Qian Yu spat blood from her mouth.


    Madam Hou was furious. If it wasn''t for the fact that Marquis Mansion was busy doing all sorts of things during this period of time and was afraid that this news would affect her reputation, she wouldn''t have minded letting Mo Qian Zhu lose her reputation along with them.


    And because of that, he found an excuse to stay in this place and brought here.


    As for how long he would stay in Zhuang Zi, who knew?


    But for other people''s words, they had to consider face, so Mo Qian Zhu''s attitude and attitude towards Zhuang Zi was still very high and mighty.


    Jia mama naturally knew the reason. His expression immediately changed as she looked at the girl in front of her with a bit of astonishment. This is Miss Wei Nong? How dare he speak like that? He seemed to have become smarter.


    The rest of the servants on Zhuang Zi''s table looked at each other, confused.


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at Xin Zhuang, scoffed, and said, "Stop them, if they dare come in, beat them out of the room."

 C64

    Xin Zhuang was startled, seeing that Mo Wei Nong turned around and left, he swallowed his saliva.


    Mo Wei Nong completely ignored the clamor behind him and directly entered the house.


    "It''s fine. You can focus on recuperating. I won''t let them in this house."


    "... "Right." Lan Qin hesitated for a moment, but immediately nodded her head, believing in her.


    When she woke up, she also saw Shen Qian and Shen Xi. Especially when she saw how Shen Xi jumped up onto the beam when he tiptoed, she knew that he must be a person with powerful martial arts skills. With them here, those people outside would definitely not have a good ending.


    Sure enough, her young miss was powerful, even a talented person could not help but be attracted to her, and Lan Qin worshipped her young miss even more.


    Immediately after, the flustered and exasperated voice of the Jia mama sounded, "You damned servant, do you not want to live? Even the Third Miss dares to block it, if the Marquis finds out, don''t even think about living to see the sun tomorrow. "


    Xin Zhuang stood straight at the door of the room, looked at the impressive mama before him, then looked at the two maidservants beside Mo Qian Zhu and snorted, "This is Miss Wei Nong''s room, Miss Wei Nong has orders, no one is allowed to enter. Third Miss should find another place to stay, forcing others to stay in their rooms, this is not the bearing of a lady from a noble family. "


    Since Xin Zhuang was on Mo Wei Nong''s side, he had no intention to be a fence-sitter.


    This made Mo Wei Nong raise his eyebrows in surprise, this Xin Zhuang really knew how to speak.


    But the cymbidium and the rest who were standing behind Mo Qian Zhu, started to sweat profusely. She looked at her son who was giving her meaningful glances and in the end, pulled him away angrily even more, "What are you doing? Do you know who you''re talking to? Do you want us to be chased out of Zhuang Zi? I am the daughter of the duke, a young miss of noble status. "


    Jia mama was so angry that his fingers started to tremble, and he shouted to the people behind him, "It''s the wrong way round, what are you all still standing here for? Take him down and go into the room to bring out all of Mo Wei Nong''s belongings.


    The servants of Zhuang Zi all looked at each other, and their eyes started to flicker, but no one dared to step forward.


    Jia mama''s face was ashen as he looked towards Zhuang Zi''s manager.


    The latter was also in a difficult situation, and laughed dryly, "Jia mama, this ¡­ As a slave, I don''t have that power, do I? Otherwise, there are still a few clean and unoccupied rooms over there, you see ¡­ "


    "Pfft, what did you say? Old Pious. " Jia mama was furious.


    Mo Qian Zhu was a little stunned, these people ¡­ They actually did not dare to offend Mo Wei Nong? How could that be?


    She knew very well what kind of status Mo Wei Nong had in the Hou Mansion, and she also knew that the servants on top of Zhuang Zi must have definitely been beaten up by the Wei mama. If it was a normal development, Mo Wei Nong would probably be in a difficult position.


    But in just a short span of two days, these people were actually so afraid of Mo Wei Nong.


    Mo Qian Zhu fiercely bit her lips, and thinking of the words Mo Wei Nong said before he entered, her forehead fiercely twisted.


    She thought for a moment, then said to Jia mama, who still had strong intentions to scream, "Grandma, let''s go."


    "Miss."


    "I said go." Mo Qian Zhu turned around and walked towards the room cymbidium was in, haughtily saying, "I''m also not willing to live in a house that others have lived in, who knows if it''s clean or not, what''s the problem."


    Jia mama immediately ran over to her side and supported her, his mouth echoing, "Exactly."


    Only after seeing the four of them leave did everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    ignored her and turned to knock on the door respectfully, then smiled and said, "Miss Wei Nong, they have left."


    "Hmm, well done."


    Xin Zhuang smiled obsequiously, "Then Miss, can I bring you dinner?"


    "Go."


    Xin Zhuang acknowledged, and eagerly left. He knew that Mo Wei Nong still had Shen Qian by his side, so he naturally took a little more.


    However, the others had incredulous expressions. They didn''t dare to offend Mo Wei Nong because she had intimidated him with that move. But now, why was Xin Zhuang trying to please her?


    Even the cymbidium did not understand, but she knew very well that this Miss Wei Nong was indeed not one to be offended.


    That night, Mo Wei Nong''s food was very sumptuous, it was many times better than when he was in Hou Mansion.


    But in Mo Qian Zhu''s room, there were only a few simple dishes, they were especially plain and simple.


    This made Su Mei, who had heard about Mo Wei Nong''s situation, angrily head to the kitchen to argue. The kitchen wife had a very good attitude, but in the end, she still returned the favor.


    This made Mo Qian Zhu even more bewildered and confused, as she stopped the Jia mama from finding trouble with him again.


    When night fell, Mo Wei Nong went to the Flame King''s Mansion. She felt that even though Flame King was very angry the night before, he still had to explain the misunderstanding. After all, Flame King knew his identity, who knows if he would come looking for trouble.


    But when she went to look around Flame King''s Mansion, she did not find anyone.


    She immediately felt that the Flame King was hiding from her, or perhaps, wanted to cut off all contact with her and end all interaction between them.


    Mo Wei Nong thought about it again. Since he had already made his decision, then so be it. As a result, he did not go to the Flame King''s Mansion again after that day.


    Only, she did not know that Flame King had been left in the palace by the Kaiser for the entire night to play chess.


    On the second day, a decree arrived at Marquis Mansion''s Zhuang Zi''s place.


    The imperial edict stated that Empress Dowager would be re-elected this time. Because Marquis Mansion Mo Qian Yu was currently still not allowed to go out in the Marquis Mansion, and had met with calamity after calamity, in order to calm the hearts of the people in Hou Mansion, two candidates for the Marquis Mansion had fallen on Mo Wei Nong and Mo Qian Zhu''s heads.


    The two of them were to be prepared for the first round of the investigation in ten days.


    Mo Wei Nong was in a bad mood. Empress Dowager? Investigation?


    She went back to her room with a stiff expression. Looking at Lan Qin and''s excited faces and their clenched fists, she became even more confused.


    After a long while, he sat on the edge of Lan Qin''s bed and asked, "That Empress Dowager, what is she?"


    "..." Lan Qin''s expression froze, even the wound on her back was starting to ache slightly.


    Even though the young mistress had never gone out of her house before, she was not so ignorant as to let every household know about her ¡­ Even Empress Dowager doesn''t know?

 C65

    Lan Qin looked at her young miss with a face at a loss, and sighed inwardly.


    At the moment, he explained in a very understanding and patient manner, "The female envoy and the male envoy both have rather special positions in the Daxuan, and are officials who receive representatives from other countries. It represents our Daxuan''s image and abilities to the outside world is very important. "


    "female envoy and male envoy usually choose once every five years. female envoy''s age to participate is between fifteen and twenty, and male envoy''s age is between fifteen and thirty. Miss, you have reached the age to stand for election this year. Furthermore, the contestants are not only Miss Guan but also the ladies of ordinary families, regardless of their status. "


    That was true, but since female envoy represented the nation, then they had to be well-informed, well-mannered, and well-mannered. Ordinary girls would all be eliminated just because of this. Not to mention, they couldn''t leave each other''s side no matter where they went.


    From the very beginning, the young ladies of the Shangguan family or the children of the royal family held the advantage.


    "However, there is also a strict rule that each manor can only have one spot. As for who will get the slot, it will be decided by the mansion. "


    Of course, most direct daughter would participate. However, there were also some direct daughter s who were not suitable, or who were too young, or who were not favoured, or who were not as talented as concubinage, or who did not have direct daughter, or who were not feeling well, or who did not have a good appearance.


    Basically, at such a critical juncture, the entire mansion would focus on choosing the most suitable woman to participate in.


    This time, Marquis Mansion had two people participating in the selection. It was probably because Kaiser felt that Hou Mansion had caused a lot of trouble in the recent days, so he felt that it was quite unlucky to have some matters to celebrate. Afterwards, these two spots automatically landed on Mo Wei Nong and Mu Yurou, who were not affected by the rat plague on Hou Mansion.


    But this wasn''t what Lan Qin was the most excited about, she was most happy about it ¡­


    "Miss, if you are elected to the Empress Dowager, the Emperor will bestow rewards. In the past, Empress Dowager would at least be bestowed the title of County Lord, with an extraordinary status. "


    Mo Wei Nong slightly congealed between his brows. She only wanted to be the head of her assassins, she wanted to be a bandit and not an official.


    After all, if they were elected for five years, the other nations or esteemed guests would more or less visit the Daxuan. The Great Nations was very strong this time, and when powerful countries sent out their envoys, their ranks were naturally different. The female envoy s were even more important, and after doing well, it was even possible for them to be conferred the title of County Lord.


    As such, the selection this time was paid even more attention to. Everyone''s brains were crushed as they wanted to get elected.


    Actually, this year''s selection had already ended one month ago. No one would have thought that female envoy would suddenly fall ill a while ago and that Kaiser would only be able to select once again.


    Mo Wei Nong roughly understood what the name meant. As the saying goes, the female envoy had to have good looks, talents, abilities, manners, and various aspects of the body. They had to be able to face the envoys and solve all of the problems with their women.


    This way, she could be at ease. At the very least, Mo Wei Nong thought that although he was capable and intelligent, he was definitely not on par with those standards. Since the imperial edict had already been passed down, she might as well go have an interlude.


    "Miss, there are still ten days left. You need to prepare well." However, Lan Qin was very excited. She held onto Mo Wei Nong''s hand while enduring the pain on her back, her eyes glistening with tears. "As long as young miss is elected as the Empress Dowager, no one in the Hou Mansion can bully you anymore. Eldest Miss and the others would even fawn over you, so they will not stay in Zhuang Zi''s place. In the future, they will be able to marry into a good family. "


    When the Old Granny sent her young miss to Zhuang Zi, she definitely did not plan to bother about him anymore. Then, wouldn''t this young miss have to waste her time and time on Zhuang Zi and become an old lady?


    Lan Qin never thought that such a good opportunity would be placed in front of them.


    Lan Qin was startled, she was actually not clear about the Empress Dowager''s specific requirements, but her young miss was outstanding and smart, she could definitely solve any problems, after all, she would definitely reach the end.


    Thinking about that, Lan Qin nodded her head hard, "Yes and no."


    Mo Wei Nong fiercely slapped his forehead and sighed, not willing to tell her anymore.


    Jin Tao, who was at the side, became extremely worried and excited. She then remembered that the young miss seemed to be ordinary looking, and might not even make it past one round.


    At least there was a chance, and it was good news.


    Mo Wei Nong shook his head, he stood up and walked to the bench outside and sat down. She had already planned to bring Lan Qin and Yue Yang back to the east side of the city. As for the problem with Zhuang Zi, let him hold on and not let anyone enter the room.


    Originally, she had planned to leave in a state of illness, and let Xin Zhuang inform everyone in Zhuang Zi''s house to not disturb her, and watch this house to sing a song of an empty city plan.


    Right now, he could just let Xin Zhuang say that he had to prepare for an inspection in ten days. It would be alright if he just stayed in the house and worked hard to learn.


    Just as he was thinking this, Xin Zhuang''s knocking sounds came from outside the door.


    Following which, he walked in with a fawning smile, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "From today onwards, you will stand guard outside this house. Find two reliable people and don''t let anyone near the house. Just say that I will prepare an inspection in ten days and I will not allow others to disturb me. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Miss, don''t worry. I promise I won''t let anyone near me." The orders that came this morning made Xin Zhuang even more respectful towards Mo Wei Nong.


    "Mn, I will bring Lan Qin and the others and leave."


    Xin Zhuang was startled, then suddenly raised his head, "Little, Miss wants to leave?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m only leaving for a short period of time. Since he was going to participate in the Empress Dowager, he naturally had to consult the former female envoy and learn some necessary etiquette and rules. However, it''s not easy for others to find out, so ¡­ "


    "Understood." Xin Zhuang immediately laughed and nodded, "Miss, in the future, when you become a female envoy, I will also be able to bask in your glory. This lowly one had thought that the female envoy would fall onto Eldest Miss''s body. After all, the Ji gongzi is the male envoy, I have his recommendations, and I still ¡­ "


    Who did you say the male envoy is?

 C66

    Mo Wei Nong was startled by the sudden question.


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly reacted, that''s right, male envoy ¡­ It seemed to be Ji Hao Lin. On the way back in the horse carriage, she heard some people discussing about it.


    Mo Wei Nong was a little disgusted, this way, she would definitely not become the female envoy. Being discussed together with Ji Hao Lin was as disgusting as eating a fly.


    Unexpectedly, the current Ji Hao Lin also had the same thoughts.


    Mo Wei Nong and Mo Qian Zhu had become the candidates, so Ji Hao Lin, who was paying attention to the Marquis Mansion, naturally knew about it.


    However, he disapproved and snorted as he flipped a page of the book in his hand, and sneered: "With Mo Wei Nong''s looks, he won''t even make it past the first round."


    Sitting across from him was his schoolmate, Fan Shijie, the son of Lord Fan, who had brought him the news. He and Ji Hao Lin could be considered competitors in the Academy. This time, when they heard that two candidates had appeared in Marquis Mansion, they found out that one of them was Mo Wei Nong, so they specially ran over to gloat in front of Ji Hao Lin.


    "I say, Hao Lin, isn''t Lady Mo in love with you? "Even though we have broken off all ties now, you guys have at least had a relationship before. Isn''t it a little too heartless for you to say these words?"


    Ji Hao Lin raised his eyes and coldly glanced at him, "Brother Fan, be cautious. What happened between me and the Lady Mo is only a rumor. "However, I may have disappointed some people, but I haven''t been affected much. I''m still His Majesty''s appointed male envoy."


    Fan Shijie ground his teeth in secret. What was there to be proud about, considering the fact that he had won the emperor''s favor?


    Fan Shijie didn''t want to see Ji Hao Lin make a fool of himself, so he left after saying a few words.


    As soon as he left, Ji Hao Lin threw the book on the table, and smirked, "Mo Wei Nong? Become a female envoy? What a huge joke. When the time came, she would only be humiliated by others. I, the dignified male envoy that the Emperor has selected, do not want to be confused with such a person. "


    He did not place Mo Wei Nong in his eyes at all, since it was just a spot.


    Ji Hao Lin once again thought about the rat disaster in the Marquis Mansion, and when he thought about how there was a mouse crawling across Mo Qian Yu''s body, his body couldn''t help but shiver.


    No, this marriage had to be annulled, who knows if Mo Qian Yu would be sick or not?


    As he thought about this, he stood up and walked towards his mother''s courtyard.


    But the current Mrs. Ji was not in the manor, she was equally anxious to break off the engagement, especially after hearing what happened in Marquis Mansion, she felt as disgusted as her son towards Mo Qian Yu.


    He had mentioned the matter of annulling the marriage to Ministry of Rites''s Assistant Minister Ji Yun, but Ji Yun did not agree. To add another layer of sadness to the Marquis Mansion?


    Therefore, Mrs. Ji could only leave the palace to find Ji Hao Lin''s father and think of a way.


    The two of them made an appointment at a clothing store in the east side of the city. This was the Mrs. Ji''s dowry shop, the location was average, the business was average, but the shop was full of her people, so no one would notice if they entered.


    When he entered the backyard of the shop, the man was already there waiting for him.


    Right after closing the door, Mrs. Ji wanted to complain, but when she turned her head and saw the man''s unsightly expression, she paused for a moment and carefully asked, "What happened to you? What happened? "


    "The son of the Minister of the Civil Service is dead." The man''s face was cold and gloomy.


    "What do you know?" The man glared at her fiercely as he grabbed the cup tightly and said, "Minister of the Civil Service is someone from Master. His son died, who knows if someone found out about his relationship with Master and used such a malicious method to warn him?"


    Mrs. Ji was startled, she immediately shrank her neck and asked softly, "You mean, Minister of the Civil Service is from that side?" How could that be? Didn''t they say that the Minister of the Civil Service was only loyal to the Kaiser, and that no faction relied on him?


    Unexpectedly, he was subdued by that person.


    "Yes."


    The man pursed his lips and said, "The opponent did it cleanly, leaving only a bloody handprint on the wall ¡­" I have never heard of anyone in this world who would leave behind a bloody palm after killing a person. "


    Mrs. Ji was silent, she did not understand these things.


    However, she did not dare bring up the matter regarding Ji Hao Lin, as it had annoyed the man.


    "Why are you looking for me?" the man asked.


    Mrs. Ji hurriedly shook her head, and only said some insignificant things.


    Neither of them knew that there was another person hiding on the rooftop. This person had heard enough, so he left quietly.


    He walked all the way to a certain yard in the east side of the city, and only stopped after he had climbed over the wall and landed in the middle of the yard.


    However, he did not expect that the courtyard, which should have been deserted, would be bustling with activity. Not only were there two carriages parked here, there were also quite a few things being carried off the carriages.


    Someone saw him and just coldly said, "You''re back? Miss is in the house. " As he spoke, he continued to remove the items from the carriage, making it look like a brand-new piece of furniture.


    That person was stunned. The young mistress had come?


    He quickly walked in, and sure enough, he saw the woman in the hall who was instructing everyone to put their things away.


    Taking a step forward, he respectfully clasped his hands at her, "Miss."


    When she turned around, she was shocked to see Mo Wei Nong who had just received the order to become a Candidates for the throne.


    After she explained a few things to Xin Zhuang on Zhuang Zi, she led Lan Qin and the rest to the newly bought courtyard in the east side of the city.


    Shen Yin who had gone to assassinate Minister of the Civil Service''s son had also received the rest of the silver from his employer. Since she had nothing to do, she naturally bought some daily necessities for the courtyard.


    "You''re back? Have you found anything? " Mo Wei Nong sat down and poured a cup of water for himself before looking at Shen Ling.


    Previously, she had told Shen Qian that she needed him to investigate the identity of the man that was with Mrs. Ji. Shen Qian had been busy with Mo Wei Nong these past few days, and this matter had fallen on Shen Ling.


    Shen Ling had found out where the man was, and immediately came over to report, "That man is called Feng Yi Hai, he is the third prince''s strategist. And the Minister of the Civil Service King who had just lost his son, is also one of the Third Prince''s men. "


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows. A strategist? By the Third Prince''s side?


    "How is the Third Prince?"


    "The Third Prince has a very low profile. He has a very weak presence and doesn''t have any intention of contending for the throne." However, from the looks of it, that was not the case. "Furthermore, it is said that he has a good relationship with the Flame King."

 C67

    Flame King again?


    But Flame King is a short-lived ghost, it''s better to be on good terms with him than to be on good terms with him.


    Mo Wei Nong lowered his eyes and thought, revealing Ji Hao Lin''s identity, he could not reveal himself, if not he would become a target.


    "And now, Feng Yi Hai suspects that the death of Master Wang''s son is against the Third Prince."


    "Oh, that''s good." Mo Wei Nong nodded his head, then his eyes lit up as he asked, "Tell me, do you want me to throw this blame on Flame King, so that the Third Prince thinks that it was Flame King who did it, and the two became enemies?"


    Shen Ling''s mouth was agape, and just as he was about to speak, Mo Wei Nong shook his head, "Forget it, making an enemy like the Flame King isn''t good for us."


    Shen Ling paused for a moment, then nodded his head and asked puzzledly: "Master, why did we leave behind a bloody handprint?"


    "Naturally, we have to make a name for ourselves. Only the more famous we are, the better our business will be in the future. The bigger the list, the more shocked everyone will be." Mo Wei Nong wanted to name this name, otherwise, he would always accept some small orders. It was such a waste of a heavenly resource.


    After interacting with each other for a period of time, she gradually came to know that the Shen brothers were all extremely powerful experts and were extremely skilled.


    She decided that if she wanted to stir up trouble in Marquis Mansion, she had to have the power to do so. Wan Ning Hou was an official, so she was a bandit.


    She wanted everyone to know the existence of the killer organization called ''blood print''.


    Just as he was thinking, Jin Tao came in from the outside, "Young miss, take off all the things, put them away properly."


    Her face brimmed with joy.


    She also did not expect that after the Miss left Zhuang Zi, she would actually bring her along. Furthermore, to live in such a courtyard that looked even better than Zhuang Zi, she did not need to do manual labor. As long as she looked after Zhuang Zi, she would be able to eat and live better than Zhuang Zi.


    These few days were the easiest, most relaxing and happiest days of her life.


    I wish I could always follow Miss in the future. She''s willing to do anything.


    Mo Wei Nong smiled at her, "You''ve worked hard, go and see Lan Qin. In the future, you will sleep in the same room as Lan Qin, and can just help out in the courtyard. Shen Qian and the others can all rely on themselves, there is no need for you to take care of them. "


    "Yes."


    However, Mo Wei Nong''s words were still too full, when she finished the dinner Jin Tao cooked for his, and walked to Shen Qian''s hall after the meal, and saw them eating the dinner they cooked, he almost fell down.


    Can you eat these dark things? Is this hard steamed bun? Is it cooked?


    There was also rice. Had he added too much water? The leaf had lost its original color.


    Mo Wei Nong really wondered how they had managed to survive all these years. I know they''re not fussy, but there''s no need to be. It''s not a small matter, is it?


    She could only turn around and say to Jin Tao, "You ¡­ Give them anything they can eat? "As long as the big pot of rice can fill up my stomach, at least I''ll be able to compare to them..."


    Shen Qian and the others looked at each other, they were usually free to eat whatever they wanted, even if there were better dishes, as long as they could fill their stomachs, they could eat whatever they wanted.


    Mo Wei Nong had lost to them.


    Jin Tao pursed her lips and secretly laughed, these people were truly interesting, seeing how all of them were expressionless and skilled in martial arts, she did not dare to speak, but she did not expect them to eat like this.


    I heard that he''s a character who kills people without blinking an eye, but why doesn''t he look like one at all?


    She immediately turned and left, Shen Qian and the rest could only giggle, and silently clean up the table.


    That''s right, at the very least, her current life had to be improved. As for the Empress Dowager inspection ten days later, she didn''t really care, since she would be back soon after the first round.


    The white fox curled up in her embrace and comfortably turned its body over.


    It was not free at all in the Hou Mansion or Zhuang Zi, and its master also did not allow it to go out. Now that it had come to the courtyard, it was as if it was alive, jumping around in a lively manner, until it was tired of playing with Mo Wei Nong, then it laid down in Mo Wei Nong''s arms and let her carry it away.


    It then called out to Mo Wei Nong, "You promised to find a carpenter tomorrow to make me a house to sleep in and play with, don''t forget, I''ll go ahead and sleep. If you don''t shower today, bring me back to your soft bed to sleep and we''ll sleep together under the same bed."


    Mo Wei Nong pursed his lips in disgust, and directly returned to his room while pinching the flesh on its neck, "Do you take yourself to be a lord? You were drenched in ash outside and you dared to sleep with me without taking a bath, and you even want to cover yourself with a blanket? If you want to be beautiful, then sleep in your corner today. "


    The Soprano did not allow others to relax, only thinking of taking advantage of others.


    The white fox cried out twice and watched helplessly as she placed it in a small room in the corner that was rolled up with an old quilt. It immediately protested, "This one is smelly, smelly, smelly."


    In order to make yourself more graceful and attractive, from now on, you have to maintain a clean and noble attitude. The first thing you need to do is to not sleep together with a smelly thing like you, in order to prevent others from also smelling my stench. "" Okay.


    After Mo Wei Nong finished, he ignored her and turned to leave.


    The white fox stared at her back with its round eyes. After baring its fangs and brandishing its claws for a while, it fell back feeling wronged.


    An excuse, is clearly an excuse. What do you mean you don''t want to sleep with me for the sake of being a Empress Dowager?


    If she wanted to be a Empress Dowager, she only needed to speak with the Emperor directly. The Emperor is the old man''s disciple, why would the two of you, his junior brothers and sister who love each other, need to participate? He could have chosen it directly. How could he care about the stench of it?


    Ah pei pei, it doesn''t have any stench of dirt on it.


    The white fox yawned and stared at him in confusion. It had been running crazily in the yard for too long today. I''m so tired, go to sleep.


    Ugh ¡­ As if he had forgotten something he had not told his master.


    Forget it, it''s definitely not a big deal. Let''s sleep.

 C68

    At this time, Marquis Mansion had also caused a huge uproar because of the imperial edict in the daytime.


    The old lady had already woken up and was leaning on Wei mama to drink some medicine. Seeing how her son''s expression was unsettled, she could not help but sigh: "Alright, you don''t have to be in such a rush. With Wei Nong''s looks, he would definitely not be able to pick one."


    "Nonsense, you are such a big person, why are you speaking in such a careless manner?" The imperial edict has been passed down, how can you just push it as you please? The emperor has specially given us two spots to pacify our hearts, which also means that he values us. To people outside, it is an honor that no one can ask for. If they were to push it away, wouldn''t it make the Emperor think that our Marquis Mansion is arrogant and ungrateful? "


    Second Master Mo frowned, feeling uneasy.


    The old lady sighed, pushed away the medicine the Wei mama was feeding his, and his tone became a little more gentle, "Alright, you don''t have to be so impatient. The first thing the female envoy did was to make sure that her appearance was dignified and beautiful, or at least to make people happy. Wei Nong''s face was sallow, her appearance normal. Amongst all the young mistresses, he was already far inferior. After the first inspection, we''ll probably let her go home, and then we''ll prepare a marriage for her. I''ve already told the matchmaker to find a suitable home. "


    The Second Master Mo could only think like this, "I hope so."


    "Drifting Bead has a good life, she just got a chance to go to Zhuang Zi''s side. If it wasn''t for the fact that Hou Mansion is not allowed to enter and exit at will, I would really like to find someone to guide her.


    The old lady sighed with emotion. Drifting Beads had ambitions, and they would use their brains, so she might really push them to the end.


    As for Mo Wei Nong, it was fine to just stay on Zhuang Zi''s side. Ten days later, he would be married and leave the capital, and he would never have to come back.


    "Achoo ¡­" Mo Wei Nong yawned, rubbed his nose, then pushed open the door and entered.


    She shook her head and walked over to put the blanket on the white fox''s curled up body.


    Not long after, Jin Tao returned. She stood in front of Mo Wei Nong with her head lowered, looking like she wanted to say something but was unable to.


    Jin Tao rubbed her hands together, and at the corners of her clothes, she said stutteringly after a long while, "Little miss, can I, can I learn martial arts? Just then, Shen Jin said that her Innate Ability was quite good. Seeing that I was doing things efficiently, she said that her lower body was quite stable and that she could learn martial arts to protect Miss and Sister Lan Qin.


    She stuttered whenever she was nervous, especially when facing Mo Wei Nong.


    She also knew that she was making a request, so she was a bit flustered. But she really wanted to learn, that was why she was forced to go to Zhuang Zi''s place because she did not have the ability to protect Master. After that, when no one taught her, she could only think, that kind of complex feeling still existed in her heart.


    Seeing so many experts today, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Mo Wei Nong was a little surprised, but he nodded his head without hesitation and replied, "Of course you can, let Shen Jin guide you. Ugh ¡­ Once Lan Qin is better, she can learn some self-defense. " As long as you have the ability to protect yourself, you can.


    Jin Tao was immediately overjoyed, she was so excited that she spoke incoherently, "Really, really young miss? "You, you are truly a good person. You are the best in the world, I will go right now..."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran out.


    After Jin Tao left, Mo Wei Nong yawned and went to bed to rest.


    That night, although she came out of seclusion once more, she did not go to Flame King''s Mansion.


    Mo Wei Nong was bored, only Yuan Jin could see him in this state. Now that the two of them had completely cut off all contact, it was truly boring for him to be alone.


    It looks like she''s better off cultivating her ability to sleep with her soul after exiting her body.


    However, Mo Wei Nong did not know that at this time, the Flame King''s Mansion, who she thought would never have anything to do with her ever again, had waited for her for her for an entire night in the Palace.


    When no one came, their expressions became extremely ugly, to the point that the servants of the second day were trembling in fear. They acted even more cautiously than before.


    On the third night, even after he had passed the time, he still did not see Mo Wei Nong. When the time came for to become ugly, he could no longer hold it in and directly left the Flame King''s Mansion, heading towards Zhuang Zi who was outside the city.


    But inside Zhuang Zi, Mo Wei Nong was nowhere to be seen.


    This woman dared to leave this place without permission after the imperial edict had been passed down. Could it be that she was planning to defy the imperial edict?


    However, based on his understanding of that woman, she really was someone who could do such a thing.


    Yuan Jin frowned as he stood on the rooftop, looking at Xin Zhuang who was about to fall asleep, he squinted his eyes.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she realized that a figure had sneakily arrived at the door to Mo Wei Nong''s room.


    On the other hand, Xin Zhuang was clever, he shuddered and woke up, seeing Jia mama lying under the window wanting to look inside, he shouted: "What are you doing?"


    Jia mama was shocked, and almost fell to the ground. When he looked back and saw Xin Zhuang''s angry gaze, he was slightly afraid.


    But in the end, she was still holding back her status. She raised her chin and looked at Xin Zhuang with a cold smile, "What is it, I''m just curious, even if Miss Wei Nong wanted to stay in the room and study hard for the first time, there''s no need to stay home all day, right? Are you trying to do some shady trick in there? "


    She never thought that Mo Wei Nong might not even be in the room.


    Xin Zhuang coldly snorted twice, "Don''t think of others as despicable. Jia mama is better off serving Third Miss well in preparation, don''t let Miss Wei Nong leave you far behind for the first time when it''s time to examine you, that would be embarrassing."


    "You ¡­" Jia mama realized that this Xin Zhuang was extremely rude to him. Could it be that he knew something?


    Xin Zhuang had already impatiently rushed forward to chase his away, "Go, go, or else there will be something good for you in making Miss Wei Nong angry."


    After the Jia mama left while cursing, Xin Zhuang then muttered to himself complacently, "How stupid, if you have the time, come and find trouble with Miss Wei Nong, why not learn from Miss Wei Nong and find some useful things to learn from the former female envoy."


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows, you want to find someone to learn from?


    Heh, could this woman be so obedient? Well, he would wait until the first round to see what she had learned.


    Yuan Jin pushed off with the tip of his feet and flew away.

 C69

    But she did not know many people, including her enemies, only the Hou Mansion and her family knew Ji Hao Lin.


    At this moment, they were walking on the lively street in the east of the city. The two of them were dressed in very ordinary and low-key attires, which didn''t attract much attention.


    This was the first time Jin Tao walked on such a busy street. She was sent to Zhuang Zi from a very young age, and other than working, the furthest she ever walked were the farmhouses in the fields around Zhuang Zi.


    As a result, he followed behind Mo Wei Nong, his eyes filled with excitement and novelty.


    Hearing her slightly nervous and worried voice, Mo Wei Nong just waved his hand and rubbed his nose, saying, "It''s fine, probably because I got stuck on Little White''s fur."


    That Soprano scampered up and down on her body early in the morning, and now she had left her at home in front of the wall, thinking about it.


    Jin Tao ''oh''. Thinking of the white fox, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    "Miss, what are we going to buy?"


    "Find a granny with a clean background and hire her to cook for those people."


    Jin Tao was startled, and immediately vowed: "Young miss, I can cook, the big pot of rice is very fast."


    Jin Tao was moved, "Young miss, you are so nice."


    "..." She didn''t do anything.


    Mo Wei Nong shook his head. It was almost noon, he should first find a place to sit down and have a meal, and ask around to find out which tooth lady''s reputation was better.


    The two of them looked around, and finally entered a restaurant that seemed to have ordinary business and didn''t have a very big front.


    Unexpectedly, after just one step, the restaurant was completely silent. Everyone''s gazes were focused on a spot in the corner.


    Mo Wei Nong squinted his eyes, and was startled, only to see a lady standing in the corner. She looked young, about 27 or 28 years old, wearing an apron, with her hair tied up, and a cold expression.


    What attracted everyone''s attention was the iron ladle in the woman''s right hand, pointing straight at a man who seemed to be a guest. The man''s forehead was cut open and blood was flowing out. At this moment, his face was flushed red as he roared, "You actually dare to hit me, Qin Niang Zi. Is this how your restaurant treats their customers? Where''s your shopkeeper? Where''s the shopkeeper? "


    The lips of the woman who was called Qin Niang Zi tightened as she coldly spoke, "You were the one who started this, trying to take advantage of me."


    "Pfft, you really think you''re a Heavenly Immortal?" I only asked you for an explanation because I ate two long hairs in the food. Yet, it is one thing for you to not acknowledge your words, but for you to act shamelessly and even injure others. "


    The people in the restaurant were all pointing and talking, but Qin Niang Zi''s expression did not change, and the ladle in her hand did not move at all.


    Mo Wei Nong could tell that this Qin Niang Zi was actually a practitioner.


    As the two were arguing, they saw the shopkeeper run over from the back of the courtyard. When he saw the scene in front of him, he slapped his own leg and muttered, "What happened?"


    He quickly walked in front of Qin Niang Zi with an obvious rage on his face, and asked calmly, "What''s going on?"


    Qin Niang Zi explained calmly, "Young master Li said that the food was not clean, so I came over to take a look, but he touched me. I was unhappy, so I fought with him."


    "What is it? It was obviously you who hit me. " Young Master Li cut her off angrily, probably feeling guilty, as he spoke especially loudly to the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, tell me, who are you looking for? It was one thing if the dishes were not tasty, but as a woman, she was so violent. "Shopkeeper, you have to give me an explanation for today''s matter. Look at my forehead, it''s even been broken by her."


    Indeed, there was blood on his forehead. The shopkeeper looked at it for a bit, and then his face turned green, and stared at Qin Niang Zi, "This is the third time, Qin Niang Zi, this is already the third time you have beaten up a customer here, so the fee for your treatment is already not small. "It''s better if you leave. I can''t afford to supply you in a small place like this."


    Qin Niang Zi was startled, then her cold face revealed a trace of panic, "No, shopkeeper, she started it ¡­"


    "I don''t care who acted first, you brought me quite a bit of trouble. I didn''t kick you out the first two times. Now go, I can''t afford to hire you." The shopkeeper waved her out.


    Immediately after, a waiter in the shop came up to chase them away, and pushed Qin Niang Zi out.


    With a tap of his feet, he dodged the waiter''s hand quickly and stood in front of the shopkeeper again, "Shopkeeper, you clearly said that as long as I was working hard to cook, you would not chase me away."


    "Then do you work hard? "You''re seriously causing trouble for me."


    When he said that, everyone in the store laughed.


    However, when Mo Wei Nong saw Qin Niang Zi''s strange figure, his eyes lit up slightly. Raising his head, his expression showed that he was patiently enduring, and it was clear that Qin Niang Zi did not want to blow the matter. Therefore, even though she tightly clenched the ladle in his hand, she still tried to negotiate with the shopkeeper.


    The storekeeper had already made up his mind. After he finished speaking, he had his men bring Young Master Li to the backyard.


    Qin Niang Zi stood alone in the corner, clenching and releasing her right hand several times. In the end, she did not say a single word.


    After a long while, she finally raised her head, looked at the waiter who told her to leave, and said, "For my month''s wages, I''ll have to trouble you to tell the shopkeeper about it."


    "Pay?" That waiter was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud, "It''s already good enough that you didn''t lose money after injuring someone, and you still want to get paid?"


    "But I ¡­" Qin Niang Zi still wanted to argue with him, but the waiter had already waved his hand impatiently, "Hurry up and leave, seriously, you look like a fox girl, and have been pretending to be tall and clear."


    "You ¡­" Qin Niang Zi''s pupils contracted.


    Mo Wei Nong thought that she was going to make a move, but he was still forcibly suppressed by her.


    Qin Niang Zi then took off her apron, placed the iron spoon on the table and turned to leave.


    However, his footsteps were a bit disorderly and his back was stiff.


    When they walked past the door, they happened to meet Mo Wei Nong''s eyes that were filled with interest. Qin Niang Zi frowned as she left with large strides.


    Once she left, Mo Wei Nong saw that there were three other people in the restaurant who also stood up and followed her out.

 C70

    "This Qin Niang Zi is so pitiful." Jin Tao sighed as she prepared to enter.


    Jin Tao blinked her eyes, and quickly followed along with her skirt: "Young miss, are we not going to eat?"


    The few of them had just reached a quieter alley when they heard a cold voice in front of them. "Everyone, come out."


    Jin Tao was startled, seeing that her young miss did not move, she did not.


    Qin Niang Zi, who was in front of him, had already turned around and looked at the three men who were following him.


    The three of them held their swords in their hands as they smiled at Qin Niang Zi, "The two blades that were famous for a while back then have now become this miserable. Why, after your man died, have you lost your temper too?"


    Qin Niang Zi pursed her lips, looking at them, the three of them looked at each other and without saying anything, she raised her sword and rushed forward.


    Jin Tao almost cried out in alarm when she saw this, she immediately covered her mouth and looked at Mo Wei Nong''s expression.


    However, Mo Wei Nong''s gaze was always on Qin Niang Zi. He saw her pick up a tree branch from the ground and go forward to welcome her, and had put in all her strength into her attack, clearly planning to end the battle quickly.


    Thus, before he could make a move, the sword in one of his hands was sent flying and he was kicked away.


    However, there were three people in front of him, and Qin Niang Zi quickly lost all of his strength.


    Mo Wei Nong discovered something strange, the remaining two people attacking were equally ruthless, but they were attacking from the left side of Qin Niang Zi.


    Mo Wei Nong squinted his eyes, seeing that Qin Niang Zi''s left hand seemed to be powerless, he avoided it deliberately, as though he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Ha ¡­" One of them shouted and Qin Niang Zi was sent flying.


    She spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was pale, but she still shakily stood up.


    The two of them were also panting, but seeing Qin Niang Zi like that, they revealed proud smiles on their faces at the same time.


    "Back then, you two were so powerful that you didn''t even look at us. Who would have thought that you would end up in our hands today?"


    Qin Niang Zi''s fingers tightened as she glared at the two of them.


    Right at this moment, Mo Wei Nong''s figure flashed, and when one of them raised his hand to stab Qin Niang Zi in the neck, he suddenly kicked his back. The dagger then pressed down on his back, and with a raise of his hand, the dagger ruthlessly cut open the man''s carotid artery.


    The remaining person was stunned for a moment before rushing over.


    Mo Wei Nong sneered, he bent down and dodged Su Yun''s sword, then raised his right leg to kick Su Li''s face. The man blocked, but did not expect Qin Niang Zi who was behind him to suddenly attack, and stabbed herself in the heart.


    His eyes widened as he fell heavily to the ground.


    Only then did Qin Niang Zi weakly prop herself up and look up at Mo Wei Nong. "You, why did you save me? "Why are you following me?"


    Mo Wei Nong really liked this Qin Niang Zi, this woman seemed to have a very deep understanding with him.


    She smiled as she patted off the dust on her body, not even bothering to look at the three corpses on the ground.


    Jin Tao, who was not far away, ran over from afar. Her hand was still desperately covering her mouth, and only when he was in front of her did she speak while trembling, "Little, Miss, you''re going to, you''re going to ¡­."


    "Oh." Jin Tao immediately covered her mouth, restraining her screams, trying her best not to look at the three people.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong face Qin Niang Zi, and laughed, "You lack work? You lack money? "


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" It was probably because Mo Wei Nong had saved her earlier, but Qin Niang Zi''s attitude was evidently much better now.


    Mo Wei Nong nodded his head, "Of course it''s fine, I happen to lack someone to help me with my work, and I coincidentally have a little bit of silver."


    Qin Niang Zi looked at her flabbergasted, and then frowned, hesitating, "As you can see, my temper is not good, and I would offend guests. And if an enemy comes to me looking for trouble, you might get into trouble too. "


    "No, no, no. What I need is someone like you, who doesn''t want others to know that you exist and is skilled in cooking." The hitman organization could not let outsiders know about his existence, and Qin Niang Zi did not want others to know about his existence either. She would naturally hide herself well, wouldn''t it just be perfect for them?


    Moreover, when the blood print grows stronger in the future, even if Qin Niang Zi''s enemies come to cause trouble for him, she would have to consider carefully.


    Using Qin Niang Zi was more convenient than hiring a wife from a granny. At least she wouldn''t make too much of a fuss.


    Qin Niang Zi became silent again, and hesitated for a long time. She was probably really short of silver, so she asked, "How much is the wages?"


    "More than the restaurant gives you." Mo Wei Nong said, "However, there is a request for you to stay at my house. There are more than ten people in our family right now. You can be in charge of three meals a day for them, and the rest of the time will be for you to rest and do your own thing. "


    Food and shelter, as well as wages, were naturally much better than staying in a restaurant.


    Jin Tao trembled at the side. Didn''t Miss feel that when discussing matters, she should find a place to sit down and talk slowly? Beside them were ¡­ and ¡­ and ¡­ and ¡­ Three bodies.


    Qin Niang Zi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright, but can I bring a person along?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s always with me. He won''t spend any silver from the mansion."


    Mo Wei Nong shrugged, "No problem." It was just an extra mouthful of food, she didn''t mind this at all.


    Qin Niang Zi heaved a sigh of relief, "Are we going now? "Then I''ll go back and pack up."


    "I''ll go with you."


    The two of them nodded and walked on.


    Jin Tao''s eyes widened, and immediately grabbed onto Mo Wei Nong''s hand, trembling while pointing at the three people on the ground, "Th-then the three of them ¡­" Just put it here?


    Mo Wei Nong looked at Qin Niang Zi, as if asking her the meaning of this.


    Qin Niang Zi said, "These three people have done a lot of evil deeds, even if they were found out by the authorities here, they would not pursue the matter."


    As long as it did not involve the innocent and did not involve the official''s interests, the martial arts world would usually turn a blind eye to revenge.


    Jin Tao did not understand much about this, but seeing that the young miss had already left, she did not bother anymore and quickly followed.


    Qin Niang Zi brought the two of them and went around two streets before finally stopping at the entrance of an alley that looked a little lively yet messy.


    From the looks of it, this was a residential area for those who came to the capital to do business. The houses here were rather dilapidated and the population was very mixed.


    There were quite a few neighbors on the street, and there were also quite a few stalls selling wonton noodles and small accessories.


    However, Qin Niang Zi acted as if she did not know these people, and just walked deeper into the alley with her head lowered.


    As Mo Wei Nong followed behind, he could even faintly hear the small peddler''s soft discussion, "Why is Qin Niang Zi back so early today? Were you chased out again? "


    "Eighty percent."


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, but Qin Niang Zi, who was in front of him, had already stopped in front of a large door, and pushed open the door with her finger.


    Before the three of them could step in, they heard curses and cries coming from inside.

 C71

    Mo Wei Nong''s footsteps paused, and what entered his ears was an extremely unpleasant and sharp curse.


    The one who was scolding him earlier was the old lady. The one crying next to her was a four year old boy.


    When the boy saw Qin Niang Zi, he immediately ran towards her while stumbling.


    When he got closer, Mo Wei Nong realized that the child''s forehead was cracked, and there were even bloodstains.


    Qin Niang Zi''s expression instantly became gloomy, she had previously smashed Young Master Li''s head in the inn, and now his son had also knocked his head out at home.


    She suddenly raised her head, and coldly looked at Fructus Tripterygii.


    Fructus Tripterygii was still chewing on the melon seeds in her hands. There were melon seeds lying at her feet. Now that they saw the three people who suddenly appeared in the courtyard, all of them were stunned, especially when they saw the look in Qin Niang Zi''s eyes that seemed like he wanted to kill her, they were immediately shocked.


    But very quickly, he seemed to have thought of something, and became confident again. He raised his chin and said, "Qin Niang Zi, why are you here? Sigh, don''t stare at me like that, Xiao Dong fell down and knocked onto the ground himself. I even washed him up. "


    "You ¡­" Qin Niang Zi''s hand was already clenched tightly, and his expression was even more furious than when she was chased out of the restaurant by the shopkeeper. However, when she looked at the child in her arms, her expression immediately changed. She gently patted his back and whispered, "Stop crying, mom is here."


    She seemed to be afraid of scaring the child. Mo Wei Nong glanced at the Fructus Tripterygii who was about to eat the melon seeds again.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, then suddenly squatted down, looking at Xiao Dong who was in front of him and asked, "Did you fall down and hit yourself?"


    Xiao Dong shrunk his neck, his eyes red, obviously full of unease and curiosity towards this stranger.


    Only when he met Mo Wei Nong''s encouraging eyes did he finally say softly, "Yes, yes, she pushed me. She said I was a little bastard."


    He also understood that this was not a good word, and his eyes quickly turned red again. Then, she nervously looked at Qin Niang Zi, as if afraid that saying such a thing would make her sad.


    Mo Wei Nong secretly sighed, this mother and son pair ¡­


    One was afraid that he would scare his son because he was too cruel in front of others, and the other was afraid that the words he said in front of the Fructus Tripterygii would make his mother unhappy.


    "Pah ¡­"


    Before Fructus Tripterygii even finished speaking, her face received a fierce blow.


    She turned her head in shock, only to see Mo Wei Nong shaking his aching hand, and sighed: "Slapping people up is truly a skill, next time I still have to properly learn how to strike from a different angle, so that my hand won''t be affected."


    The rest of the people in the courtyard were all stunned, even Jin Tao opened her mouth wide and looked at her Young Miss.


    Qin Niang Zi was even more shocked, she did not expect Mo Wei Nong to suddenly make a move. Xiao Dong, who was in her embrace, opened his mouth, but in his eyes, there was a hint of worship.


    Fructus Tripterygii felt a burning sensation on her face, and she almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The next moment, she screamed and pounced over.


    Mo Wei Nong''s body leaned to the side, and she missed his leap. After staggering for a few steps, his back was severely kicked, and he fell down onto the ground with a thump.


    "Puchi ¡­" Xiao Dong laughed.


    Qin Niang Zi looked at his son in shock. Was he not afraid? Don''t you think it''s bad to hit someone?


    She suddenly understood. Had she done something wrong in the way she had taught him in the past? A boy shouldn''t just be protected by her wings, he shouldn''t be afraid of a mother that would beat someone.


    Fructus Tripterygii ate a mouthful of dirt, the pain on her back was so much that it felt like it was going to be slapped. She saw that Mo Wei Nong still looked like he was going to come up and beat her up, so she crawled up and sat on the ground, and started to make a ruckus, "God damn it, look at how they bully people with their numbers, all the neighbors are coming to judge, do you think I, an old lady, am helping them with their children, and getting beaten up all over? "God damn it..."


    Mo Wei Nong smiled as he walked forward, the dagger that had just wiped off the man''s neck was now gently resting on Fructus Tripterygii''s neck, stopping her in her tracks.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed in an extremely friendly manner, his voice was so gentle that water almost dripped down, "Fructus Tripterygii, right? Come on, shout a few more times and call for everyone. Let me see if the person you called is quick or my knife is fast. "This dagger is as hard as mud. I don''t know if this blade will cut your head off directly, or if it will only cut you in half so that you can watch your own blood flow?"


    Fructus Tripterygii''s eyes were almost popping out of her head. She was so scared that her lips turned purple, and she trembled twice, "You, you, you dared to make a move?"


    "You want to try?" "Then just shout." Mo Wei Nong shrugged his shoulders, looking like he was the one in charge.


    But how would the Fructus Tripterygii dare to make the decision? Now she didn''t even dare speak out loud.


    Qin Niang Zi looked at Mo Wei Nong, who seemed to want to say something, but hesitated. waved her hand and said, "Bring your child in to tend to your wounds, and pack your luggage. We can leave immediately."


    "Alright." Qin Niang Zi didn''t say anything in the end and carried her son into the room.


    Xiao Dong was lying on his mother''s back, staring at her. He felt that his sister was the most formidable person he had ever met.


    When the two of them entered the room, Jin Tao immediately brought a small stool for Mo Wei Nong, "Miss, it''s tiring to squat, take a rest."


    Mo Wei Nong nodded to her in satisfaction, then sat down and looked at Fructus Tripterygii, "We are leaving, as for whether you are dead or alive ¡­"

 C72

    Fructus Tripterygii opened her eyes wide, begging with her trembling voice, "Miss, please spare me, please spare me, I won''t dare anymore, don''t kill me, I still have some children at home, I don''t want to die."


    Fructus Tripterygii immediately felt guilty, he had indeed beaten Xiao Dong a lot, although Qin Niang Zi had given her money every month to help her take care of the child. She felt that she, who was so good-looking that the neighbors were all talking about, was a disaster. Otherwise, how would it cause her son-in-law to bring his daughter over to her house so that he could take a closer look at Qin Niang Zi?


    One day, she couldn''t help but hit Xiao Dong, and she scolded him especially harshly.


    When he came back home later on, he regretted his impulsive actions. He had thought that Qin Niang Zi might come to settle the score with him.


    He never thought that Xiao Dong, in order to not make Qin Niang Zi sad, would actually not tell him about what he had said.


    This allowed the Fructus Tripterygii to get ahead of herself and become unscrupulous.


    Therefore, she endured it. Otherwise, with Qin Niang Zi''s temper, if they were to really fight, it would probably take Fructus Tripterygii''s life.


    But she never thought that her words would be so malicious. Only today did she finally see how she looked like in front of Xiao Dong.


    Qin Niang Zi subconsciously did not want to start a fight at this moment, so she waited for her son to sleep before she went to Fructus Tripterygii to settle the score.


    He never thought that Mo Wei Nong would make the first move. He directly beat the Fructus Tripterygii to the point where he couldn''t get up in front of her and his son.


    Thinking to this point, Qin Niang Zi couldn''t help but raise her eyes and look at her son.


    Xiao Dong actually stretched his neck out to look outside, and he could still hear Fructus Tripterygii''s begging voice. He asked her softly, "Mother, who is that big sister? Did she know kung fu? He actually knocked down the Fructus Tripterygii in one fell swoop. "


    Qin Niang Zi took care of the wound on his forehead.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "She is the Sister Mo, and we will be living in her house from now on. Does Xiao Dong like her?"


    "I like it."


    Qin Niang Zi smiled. She had always been expressionless, but the lines on her face right now were extremely soft.


    When Mo Wei Nong came in, what he saw was exactly this scene.


    No wonder the Fructus Tripterygii kept on saying that she was a scourge. Qin Niang Zi was indeed a rare beauty.


    "Does Xiao Dong want to learn martial arts?" she asked.


    "Think about it, can you teach me Sister Mo? If I want to be as powerful as you, I can protect my mother. " He was very sensible.


    Qin Niang Zi felt like crying when she heard this. She hugged his small body and said softly, "Alright, mother will teach you next time."


    Xiao Dong looked at Qin Niang Zi in astonishment, "Mother taught me?"


    Qin Niang Zi did not explain any further. Holding onto him with one hand and a small bundle on the table with the other, he said to Mo Wei Nong, "Let''s go."


    She really didn''t have many things and this house was rented, so she didn''t feel like she belonged here.


    Mo Wei Nong nodded his head and led the two out the door. He saw Fructus Tripterygii in the yard kneeling down and slapping him on the face, and he did not dare take it lightly.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong coming out, she anxiously raised his head and asked with his tongue hanging out, "Miss, is that enough of a lady?"


    "Continue fanning, wait for us to leave, then stop." Mo Wei Nong looked down at her condescendingly, "I will let you off this temporarily, you are not allowed to tell anyone what is happening in this courtyard. If I find out ¡­ I''ll go to your house tonight and take your family''s lives. "


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Fructus Tripterygii shook her head, she did not dare stop moving.


    Qin Niang Zi watched from the side and vented her anger, but in the end still walked forward, and kicked him to the ground, her heel ruthlessly smashing onto the back of Fructus Tripterygii''s hand until she bled from the skin. Only then did she turn around and leave.


    Mo Wei Nong smiled and walked out of the courtyard, he glanced at her and said, "Wouldn''t we have done it earlier?"


    "... I was thinking about it in the past. " Looking at her son who was being carried by Jin Tao, who was walking around excitedly, Qin Niang Zi exhaled, "My enemies are many, and it is precisely because of this martial arts that we have encountered. Now living in a remote corner, I think of my son as an ordinary person living, studying, and getting married and having children. So, I did not care about all these painless gossips. I never thought that Fructus Tripterygii would actually make a move on Xiao Dong. "


    If she knew earlier, she definitely wouldn''t have let her go.


    She could endure it for her son, and she could start a massacre for him.


    Qin Niang Zi was startled, and then immediately laughed.


    Yes, not all patience is correct.


    As the two talked, they slowly walked out of the noisy alley.


    Because he was with his children, Mo Wei Nong hired a horse carriage nearby, and the group of four returned to the courtyard at the east side of the city.


    After he got off the carriage, the door opened.


    Qin Niang Zi and Xiao Dong curiously looked at each other for a while, but did not realise that there was a single servant girl in the courtyard.


    When he walked a few steps inside, he saw a few men walking over.


    Her many years of habit had made Qin Niang Zi suddenly alert, she quickly realised that these men had extraordinary skills and a bloody smell.


    Shen Ling only glanced at the mother and son, before turning his gaze towards them, and said respectfully, "Miss, Zhuang Zi has received news, the first time they are going to study it, it was earlier. Xin Zhuang told you to go back, Ministry of Rites will send carriages to take you there one day. "


    And a full five days ahead of schedule? Everything was fine. Why was that?


    Mo Wei Nong probably never would have thought that this was the Flame King''s decision.


    After all, they still had to wait five more days before they could meet. Yuan Jin felt that this woman would not only not remember him during the day, she would also probably forget him during the night.

 C73

    It might be a good thing for Mo Wei Nong if the date was brought forward.


    So when she heard the news, she also nodded towards Shen Ling, saying, "Tomorrow morning, return to Zhuang Zi, as for Lan Qin ¡­"


    Since that was the case ¡­


    She turned and said to Qin Niang Zi, "I have a servant that was injured, I''ll have to trouble Qin Niang Zi to take care of her for the next two days."


    "Don''t worry, Miss." Qin Niang Zi was here to be a chef, she owed Mo Wei Nong a favor and also gave her a place to stay.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong remember the introduction, and immediately said to Shen Bai: "This is Qin Niang Zi, this is her son, Xiao Dong. From now on he will live in the house and be responsible for your food."


    Speaking of which, Shen Bai and Yue Shan revealed a rare stiff expression. After all, the things they cooked themselves, to Mo Wei Nong, were like eating dark food that would die if he ate it.


    The two of them nodded at Qin Niang Zi, treating him as a form of greeting.


    Qin Niang Zi could tell that the people in this mansion were not ordinary people. Other than Jin Tao, it seemed that all the others were extremely skilled.


    She didn''t ask too much. There were things that she should know, and Miss would let her know.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong call Jin Tao to bring the two to her room to rest. After they left, Shen Qian coincidentally walked in from outside.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Bai asked him.


    Shen Qian pursed his lips and said, "That seems to be ¡­ "Madam Qin Yi, the wife of the two-bladed husband and wife."


    Mo Wei Nong was surprised, "You know her?"


    "We met once many years ago."


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows, and asked him while walking into the house, "How much do you know about her?" She had heard the words'' Dual Blades'' before.


    Qin Niang Zi only mentioned briefly what happened in the past, saying that her husband died five years ago. At that time, she was pregnant with a child, her family''s house was burnt, her enemies were chasing after her, and she came to the capital alone.


    At that time, she only had a few dozen taels of silver on her body, so it was extremely difficult for her to care for the child in her stomach.


    Fortunately, she had a body full of culinary arts and thus went to be a cook in a small restaurant. Over the past few years, because of her outstanding appearance, she had always been harassed by shopkeepers or waiters.


    She had also thought of going to a large family to help cook, but there were even more dirty things in a large house. The maidservants couldn''t even look at her face, to the point where she couldn''t settle down no matter where she went.


    She was talking about the past few years, not five years ago.


    Shen Qian said, "Back then, the dual-blade couple were famous in the martial arts world, and because they were powerful and proud, they offended many people. Five years ago, the entire Qin Manor was annihilated. It was said that only Madam Qin Yi had disappeared. Two months later, Madam Qin found out who the mastermind was and killed him. However, the tendons in his left hand were also cut off. Although he managed to recover in time, his left hand could no longer carry heavy objects, much less use a blade. "


    Mo Wei Nong realised. So that was the case, no wonder she kept away from the left side during their confrontation.


    "It''s such a pity. The dual-blade couple are famous for being able to use blades in both hands. Especially Madam Qin, who is more proficient in using her left hand than her right. But now ¡­ It was said that she had disappeared after taking revenge five years ago. I never thought that I would see it here. "


    Shen Qian could not be considered a person of the martial arts world, but he was, after all, an outsider.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at the direction Qin Niang Zi left in, squinted her eyes, and said after a while, "In the future, if she stays here, she can take care of herself, I really like her."


    Shen Qian nodded, "Yes."


    That night, Qin Niang Zi prepared a table of dishes and carried it to the table. The Shen brothers were almost immediately taken prisoner in their stomachs, knowing that they could eat this kind of food in the future.


    Qin Niang Zi was shocked, but her heart was satisfied.


    Although almost all of the people in this mansion were men, not a single one of them had lustful and evil gazes. They harbored malicious intentions towards her, and they even maintained a certain distance from her. They were very courteous to her.


    Xiao Dong was extremely happy, especially when he saw the white fox that came out of Mo Wei Nong''s room, his eyes lit up.


    A man and an animal had been chasing each other for most of the day.


    Qin Niang Zi looked at Mo Wei Nong with some gratitude, then suddenly felt a sense of belonging. This was the first time in five years that she felt at ease, even if the people in the mansion weren''t ordinary people.


    The next day, Mo Wei Nong brought Jin Tao back to Zhuang Zi. Lan Qin also wanted to go, but her injuries had not fully healed yet, so she could only watch.


    When it was almost noon, the carriage for the two of them stopped at the back door of the carriage, which Zhuang Zi immediately went up to report on the events of the past few days.


    "... Third Miss did not come over to find trouble with us, it was just that Jia mama. There were a few times where he came to our door to poke around, as well as a few times he was sneaky. There were also a few times he came over to ask about Su Mei, and he still wanted to test me, but I dismissed him. "


    Mo Wei Nong nodded as he walked towards his own house. On the way, he saw that the servants were all staring at him with wide eyes.


    This, this Miss Wei Nong hasn''t left her room for a few days, and she''s finally coming today?


    Xin Zhuang continued, "How can we say that the mission was brought forward so early? Miss, how about you go and consult the former female envoy in the next few days? "


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at him, and Xin Zhuang''s neck shrank back as he laughed dryly, "This one has a lot to say, but this one has a lot to say."


    The house had been cleaned and an incense was lit, so Xin Zhuang was quite considerate with his work.


    In the evening, news came from the Hou Mansion, saying that they had prepared two sets of clothes for Mo Wei Nong and him, and had directly received it from the clothing shop''s attendants.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at the dress he had given himself, and laughed as he threw it over.


    On the other hand, Xin Zhuang was a little furious, "These clothes are so beautiful, it does not match with the temperament of the young miss, why would the Hou Mansion send such a gift? and he''s completely different from the Third Miss s. "


    Mo Wei Nong only let Jin Tao put away the dress and said indifferently, "I won''t wear it anyway, so I''ll just leave it there and use it as a cleaning rag in the future."


    "..." Xin Zhuang and Jin Tao looked at each other. Although Young Miss''s dress is not that good, the material is still good.


    Mo Wei Nong did not mind, she had prepared a set for himself. It would not show off, but it would not be too dirty either, the kind that would be overlooked in the crowd at a glance.


    The morning of the next day, a carriage stopped outside Zhuang Zi''s residence.


    Mo Wei Nong stepped onto the footstool directly and got on the carriage. His movements were unruly, causing the old lady, who came with the carriage, to pout the corner of her mouth.


    The horse carriage started to move towards the city.

 C74

    That woman was someone sent by the Ministry of Rites, and the Assistant Minister of Ministry of Rites was Ji Yun, who was also Ji Hao Lin''s father.


    The carriage was very quiet, and Mo Qian Zhu was a bit nervous. Her fingers were clenched tightly as they hung by her side, she looked at that old woman several times, as if she wanted to ask about something but didn''t dare to.


    She knew the identities of these two people, and that they were not on stage. Especially Mo Wei Nong, who had a dark and gloomy face with a few dark circles under his eyes. Amongst all the young misses, perhaps he would not even be able to catch a glimpse of them, and would be washed away today, not to mention the few rounds after.


    As for Mo Qian Zhu, she was a little delicate and pretty, but she was not very outstanding. Looking at her nervous expression, one could tell that she could not compare to those aristocratic young ladies who had seen much of the world.


    The wife secretly shook her head, a little annoyed that she had been assigned to Zhuang Zi''s side, without any chance at all.


    Mo Wei Nong had been closing his eyes the entire time to rest. She was acutely aware that the woman was looking at his own face, so the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up.


    After a long while, as if Mo Qian Zhu finally made preparations mentally, she saw that Mo Wei Nong''s eyes were closed, as if he was asleep.


    The old woman was stunned. She didn''t expect that this little girl was quite tactful. Immediately, she smiled and turned her head to look at her.


    Mo Qian Zhu heaved a sigh of relief, then softly asked, "Grandma, do you know what the first round of the examination is about?"


    The woman put the bag back into her sleeve and said with a smile, "In the past, the first round would usually be an examination of appearances. "The girls lined up in several rows so that the palace maids and maids could take a look at them one by one. If more than half of them think that one person''s appearance is unsatisfactory, they won''t be able to make it to the second round."


    With that, the woman looked at Mo Wei Nong. Seeing her fingers move slightly, she knew that she had not fallen asleep yet. Immediately, he scoffed lightly, and the volume increased by a few points, "Third Miss Mo, don''t worry. With your appearance, you will definitely not be a problem in the first round. When the time comes, you don''t have to be nervous, you can just stand there. After all, you don''t have any blemishes on your face, unlike some people who are anxious to get angry and have pimples. "


    Mo Qian Zhu knew she was talking about Mo Wei Nong, so she pursed her lips and glanced at his.


    He knew that there wasn''t anything special about the first round, and he didn''t need to perform, so he was a lot more at ease. He immediately nodded at the woman with a grateful smile and said, "Thank you for your guidance, mama."


    In fact, it was not exactly a guide, but an inquiry was made by an ordinary person in the first round of the female envoy''s selection examination. Mo Qian Zhu asked so she could calm down and calm down.


    The carriage quieted down once again, and no one spoke a word.


    Mo Wei Nong kept his eyes closed the entire time, but his mind was working extremely quickly.


    She was thinking about the assassination organization and the news that Shen Qian had sent over last night had another request to make. This time, the fee was even higher than last time and the other party was from the martial arts industry, which made it harder.


    But according to Shen Qian''s words, since the other party was only a bit cunning, it would not be difficult to deal with him.


    There was more than enough for Shen Tu to take it, he had come to ask Mo Wei Nong if he would be able to receive it.


    Accept. Of course. The deposit is three thousand taels of silver and you can get twenty thousand for completing the mission.


    Other than giving Shen Yin 30% of her mission silver, the rest of the silver from the previous mission had gone to the yard to buy furniture to buy daily necessities. After giving 200 taels of silver to each of them, she didn''t have much left on her hands.


    "Pfft ¡­"


    Just as Mo Wei Nong was lost in thought, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the woman had already lifted the curtain. She turned her head and said to the two of them, "We''re already here. Two misses, please come down."


    Mo Qian Zhu casually jumped down, but Mo Wei Nong still casually jumped down.


    "..." The corners of the woman''s mouth twitched while the carriage driver and the receptionist''s mouth twitched.


    The place they came from was a manor called Imperial Garden. The first few rounds were all taken here for the examination, but only at the last round would they meet Emperor Queen at the palace.


    There were already quite a few girls in the garden, and one could hear their delicate laughter from afar.


    Mo Wei Nong and Mo Qian Zhu followed behind a servant who was leading the way, and walked silently.


    After walking for a while, Mo Qian Zhu couldn''t help but look at Mo Wei Nong and say, "You haven''t been staying in Zhuang Zi''s place these past few days right?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Even though the Jia mama and Su Mei did not see anything, if one person was truly inside Zhuang Zi, it would be impossible for the both of them to not even see the slightest movement. Not to mention you, even your maidservants haven''t seen anyone. This isn''t normal. "


    Mo Wei Nong finally looked at her, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "And then?"


    "Where did you go?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Mo Qian Zhu frowned, she turned her head to look at Mo Wei Nong''s nonchalant appearance, and suddenly felt a sense of defeat.


    After a long while, she then said softly, "You don''t have to be so against me, the one who caused you to enter Zhuang Zi was not me, and the one who hit your servant was also not me. We are not enemies, and it could even be said that amongst the Candidates for the throne, I am the only one close to you, and we need to help each other. "


    Mo Wei Nong rolled his eyes, how could she tell that he was targeting her?


    Heaven knows she didn''t want any help at all. All she wanted was the beautiful exit after the first round.


    Ignoring her, Mo Wei Nong took a small step forward.


    Seeing that, Mo Qian Zhu knew she did not want to talk to him anymore. She was a little stuffy. The Mo Wei Nong she had always looked down upon, was actually disdainful to talk to her?


    She shut up and said nothing.


    The two of them soon arrived at the courtyard. Many pretty and pretty ladies of the Shangguan Family and even ordinary girls were gathered together in groups of three or five, talking and laughing.


    Seeing the two enter, the crowd didn''t think much of it.


    Only a few people flashed a look of disdain and ridicule when they saw Mo Wei Nong''s inconspicuous appearance and dressing.


    Mo Wei Nong did not think so, the leading servant had already stopped and said to the two: "The two misses can rest here, when everyone is present, there will be people who will bring everyone to the hall to inspect it. Your servant will take my leave first. "


    After saying that, the servant girl bowed and left.


    Mo Qian Zhu turned her head and looked around the whole courtyard, only to realize that although there were a lot of people, there were not many, and they had arrived early.


    "Wait until everyone is here? Wouldn''t it take a long time? "


    Mo Wei Nong cast a sidelong glance at her, and said indifferently, "I won''t, at most in a quarter of an hour."


    "How do you know?" Mo Qian Zhu frowned, "Currently, there are only 30-40 people. You must know that there are over a hundred people at every female envoy selection, don''t you still have to wait for a few hours?"

 C75

    Mo Wei Nong shrugged his shoulders, "This time, the number of participants will not exceed fifty."


    Thinking that she was not on Zhuang Zi''s side during this time, maybe she was just going to take a walk.


    She turned her head and glanced at Mo Qian Zhu. In her memories, the young Mo Qian Zhu was basically just behind Mo Qian Yu, mocking and ridiculing her, pretending to be strong and mighty, but to bully the old Mo Wei Nong, she did not have much of a reaction. At most, she would just listen to Mo Qian Yu''s orders to threaten him, and she would not be considered to be a person of great evil.


    Since he was free, there was no point in chatting. Furthermore, being assigned to Zhuang Zi this time, Mo Qian Zhu had definitely offended the Madam Hou, so if he could take a few more rounds, he would be able to disgust the people from Hou Mansion.


    As such, Mo Wei Nong didn''t mind helping her a little.


    She laughed and said, "Do you need to know? Everyone knew that the original Empress Dowager was sick and could not handle the reception of the envoy from the Great Nations three months from now. In other words, the selection was done in a relatively short period of time. Other than the capital city and the nearby towns, the more distant cities such as the southern cities would not be able to make it in time, so how could the number of people be the same as in the past? "


    In the past, the date for selection had always been in the ninetieth month. There was no limit to the identities of the candidates. As long as they could register, they would be able to participate in the selection process in the capital. This was the same as the female contestants, but the female envoy was even stricter. After all, the tests were much more extensive.


    "What''s more, the two of us are staying at Zhuang Zi''s place. The wife sent by Ministry of Rites to pick us up did not come early, and coming from outside the city has already delayed us for a few hours more than most people. Usually, the women would come early, but who would not set off at this critical juncture? I think those who have yet to arrive are just a few people with esteemed and hot statuses. "


    Mo Qian Zhu was stunned, and was unable to speak for a long while. After a long while, she looked at Mo Wei Nong in astonishment.


    "You, you ¡­"


    "Am I wrong?" Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows. It was rare for her to say so many things in one go. It was quite a waste of his saliva.


    Mo Qian Zhu hurriedly shook her head, "No ¡­ "That makes sense."


    She let out a long breath. She couldn''t tell what it felt like. It was like ¡­ In front of Mo Wei Nong, he seemed like a child who only knew how to look at the surface.


    Obviously, Mo Wei Nong was the one who was stupid, but why did the Mo Wei Nong in front of her now seem like a completely different person?


    Mo Wei Nong couldn''t help but facepalm. If he knew earlier, she wouldn''t have said these words.


    Why was Mo Qian Zhu following him? Could it be that she didn''t know that even if she didn''t become the Empress Dowager, it would still be beneficial for her to become friends with the young miss of an official?


    She was just thinking of a way to send her away when a few exclamations came from not too far away.


    Mo Wei Nong turned his head to look, only to see a woman walking over from afar. She seemed to be a noble with a lot of people surrounding her. The ladies who were admiring the flowers nearby also stopped what they were saying and smiled as they went up to greet him.


    The two of them stood far away, unable to see who was in the crowd.


    Su Mei, who was standing behind Mo Qian Zhu, was very clever. She immediately went up to ask around, and then came back and said, "The one who has come is Princess Le Chen of the Jing Ning Hou Estate."


    "So it''s her, no wonder." Mo Qian Zhu nodded her head, thinking to show her face.


    Turning his head back to look at Mo Wei Nong''s blank face, Mo Qian Zhu finally found a trace of confidence. So there was actually something that she didn''t understand.


    Immediately, she said somewhat complacently, "This Princess Le Chen is Jing Ning Hou''s direct daughter. He is sixteen years old this year. Jing Ning Hou just returned from his triumphant return from his victory in the battle last year, he''s a true great general. He holds tight to the power in his hands, different from our Marquis Mansion.


    Without considering the Marquis'' identity, Wan Ning Hou Lord was just a fifth grade official who held a position in the Ministry of Revenue. If not for the fact that he had recently become involved with the King Ji, he would have long since forgotten about it. Otherwise, his marriage with the Ji Family would have been a marriage match to someone from his family.


    "I heard that this female envoy is most likely one of the two Princess Le Chen and Miss Yu Family. In fact, when we were selecting Empress Dowager, if it wasn''t for the fact that Princess Le Chen''s mourning period wasn''t over, it would have fallen on her head already. "


    Mo Qian Zhu spoke with confidence, but when she saw that Mo Wei Nong did not seem to care about it, she was annoyed.


    She angrily glared at him and asked, "Should we go greet him?"


    "Greetings?" Before Mo Wei Nong could reply, a voice filled with contempt already sounded out from beside him.


    Mo Wei Nong and Mo Wei Nong turned their heads, and saw a beige figure walk towards them. After sizing them up for a moment, she snorted coldly, "You should not even look at your identity, one is from the concubinage, and the other is from an unknown mother. Why are you greeting me? Are those by Princess Le Chen''s side all proper direct daughter? Which concubinage would step forward to face her? You sure are thick-skinned. "


    "You ¡­" Mo Qian Zhu glared, but only snorted in anger, as though she was afraid and did not dare to lose her temper.


    That person''s gaze of disdain swept past her, and in the end, looked at Mo Wei Nong, before laughing out loud with a ''puchi'' sound.


    "Oh, you''re Mo Wei Nong right? Where did you get the courage to walk through this door when you look like this? Are you here to be the last person? "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You don''t even know how to dress properly. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at for being so shabby?"


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t take her words to heart at all. After hearing her words, he touched his own face to express his satisfaction.


    She laughed, seeing that the lady was still in front of her, she turned to Mo Qian Zhu and asked: "Who is this?"


    "..." The woman glared at her fiercely. "You don''t know me?"


    Mo Qian Zhu was also a bit surprised, and then muttered, "Her name is Ji Lan Yu, she is Ji gongzi''s younger sister."


    Ji gongzi? Ji Hao Lin?


    What feng shui did the Ji Family possess? Is he specially a bitch?


    Ji Lan Yu felt that Mo Wei Nong was doing this on purpose, acting as if he didn''t know him, just to get him to come up with an idea.


    She coldly snorted and said, "Mo Wei Nong, don''t be too complacent, let me tell you, my brother will also be here today. I''m waiting for you to be driven home and lose face in front of my brother. "

 C76

    "Oh." Mo Wei Nong nodded, "As long as you are happy."


    While they were talking, someone suddenly walked out from the hall.


    Behind her were a few exquisite palace maids, and they carried it in a very stylish manner.


    A palace maid on the left stepped forward and said to the crowd, "The first round of the examination has officially begun. Ladies and gentlemen, please come in."


    The crowd then started to move forward with ease, as if they were all led by Princess Le Chen, and followed behind her, step by step.


    Mo Wei Nong and the rest were standing far away, and upon seeing this, Ji Lan Yu walked forward quickly.


    He didn''t expect that before his fingers even touched her, she would pinch him and exert a great amount of force.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ji Lan Yu cried out in pain as she broke out in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, everyone was quietly walking towards the hall. Her shout immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    This was especially true for the mama and the palace maids standing at the doorway. They were all frowning as they looked in their direction.


    "What are you doing?"


    Someone was already walking over.


    Mo Wei Nong smiled and let go of his hand, then said to the flushed Ji Lan Yu, "If you dare to touch it again, I don''t mind breaking it."


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Her lips trembled with anger.


    Her fingers were expensive. In the next few rounds, she would definitely show her talents. She was good at playing the zither, so how could she injure her fingers?


    While he was thinking, a palace maid walked up to him.


    Ye Zichen looked at the three of them with a frown, "What happened?"


    Ji Lan Yu immediately complained, "She broke my finger, wanting me to be unable to pass the talent test."


    The palace maid glanced at Mo Wei Nong, who had an innocent expression, "Miss Ji, words must be based on conscience. Such a bloody thing needs to be done, how can a weak and delicate girl like me who doesn''t even have the strength to tie a chicken up? If you say that I want to kill you, then it might be more believable. After all, I can still do it without any bloodshed. "


    Mo Qian Zhu almost couldn''t hold back her laughter when she heard this. At the beginning, she thought Mo Wei Nong wanted to trick her, but after hearing the latter part, she knew that she didn''t mind others knowing of her evil deeds.


    The palace maid was also stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but give Mo Wei Nong another glance.


    She seemed to know that things weren''t just going to be useful if she just said a few words. Right now, it wasn''t the time to argue about who was in the right and who was in the wrong. She immediately said with a dark face, "Alright, if there''s nothing important, let''s hurry up and go in. Everyone''s waiting. The three of you are the slowest. "


    "Alright." Mo Wei Nong took the initiative and left.


    Ji Lan Yu was still a little unwilling, she wanted to argue, "This big sister palace maid, I really ¡­"


    The palace maid didn''t even spare her a glance as she turned and left. However, he thought to himself: No vision, no understanding of priorities, not the overall situation. This Miss Ji would at most pass through two trials.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Ji Lan Yu stomped his feet and followed.


    As expected, the hall was already filled with people. As expected, when they saw the last three people who came in, they all shifted their gazes over.


    What surprised people the most was that the gazes fell on Mo Wei Nong the most. Even though those gazes mostly hid ridicule and ridicule, after all, compared to the other two, Mo Wei Nong was really too ¡­ He was getting ugly.


    To her surprise, Princess Le Chen, who was standing in the last row as if she was surrounded by stars, stood up.


    Mo Wei Nong''s lips twitched. Shouldn''t she be standing in the first row? This princess was too dazzling. Should he change to an inconspicuous position?


    Princess Le Chen nodded at her and smiled slightly.


    Mo Wei Nong did not see any ridicule in her eyes, and as expected, a true lady from a noble family, should be like that.


    Mo Qian Zhu was also standing by her side. When she saw Princess Le Chen, she was stunned for a moment, "Princess, why are you here?"


    "I deliberately switched over here. It''s easier to stand here." Princess Le Chen had a helpless look on her face. After she entered, all the big fellows were surrounding her, and only after lining up did she withdraw and stand at the back, causing the other misses to feel embarrassed to change their seats after seeing her. As a result, Princess Le Chen stood alone at the last row.


    Mo Wei Nong nodded his head, then looked straight ahead.


    Very soon, someone brought in a few large screens and placed them in the middle of the hall, blocking the way of many young ladies.


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at each other in dismay.


    Mo Qian Zhu could not help but ask Mo Wei Nong, "What does that mean?"


    When she entered the room earlier, she purposely counted them. It was actually just as Mo Wei Nong had said, there were only 43 people participating in the selection and not even 50 people.


    This fact caused Mo Qian Zhu to have a lot of trust in her. If he had any questions, he would uncontrollably ask her for her opinion.


    Mo Wei Nong thought for a while before replying, "There must be some big shot coming from behind the screen, maybe the first test will be different from the previous ones."


    "Different?" Mo Qian Zhu couldn''t help but become apprehensive, and no longer had any confidence.


    Princess Le Chen, who was at the side, was also somewhat surprised. He glanced at Mo Wei Nong and said, "You''re really smart."


    "Princess knows the inside story?"


    Princess Le Chen laughed, "I only heard Father say that the assessment this time was not hosted by the Ministry of Rites. It seems that a great character appointed by the Emperor will personally take the examination. It''s just that I don''t know who it is. It might be a certain lady, or a princess of high status? "


    Mo Qian Zhu could not help but widen her eyes. Even the people in the row in front of Princess Le Chen heard his and started to quietly discuss the matter.


    The buzzing sound was a bit loud. The mama standing in front of them pinched her forehead and said in a deep voice, "Everyone be quiet."


    Everyone instantly went silent, and no one said anything else. Only then did the mama say, "There''s no need to be nervous since this is the first time we''re going through an inspection today. We can just treat it as we normally." You don''t need to be proud after the first round. If you don''t, there''s still a chance next time. "


    Mo Wei Nong secretly sighed, as if he was talking to the teacher in charge in his previous life.


    There was still a next chance? Wouldn''t that mean five years later? Unless only a fifteen-year-old girl had the chance to wait for the next time, she would be past her prime.


    "... Finally, there is one more thing. " The mama continued, "During this expedition, the Emperor had already issued an order that the Flame King would be in charge of everything. Therefore, during this first round of examination, only Flame King knows what exactly it was, so everyone doesn''t need to make too many guesses.


    The moment he finished speaking, a sound came from behind the screen.

 C77

    The mama stopped talking and went behind the screen.


    The mama and Cen Si nodded, "Master Cen Si, what did the Prince say about the first round of examination?"


    The Fan mama nodded his head, seeing that the servants had already set up the tables and chairs, put in the fruits and tea, and had even placed a cushion on the chairs, he quietly retreated one by one.


    After the servants left, more people came in from outside.


    When Fan mama looked over, he realized that they were all people from Ministry of Rites and they were also the examiners.


    The other one surprised her. He was the son of Ministry of Rites, the assistant minister of Ministry of Rites, the one chosen by the Emperor, Ji Hao Lin.


    Ji Hao Lin was a male envoy, although he was not an examinee, it was reasonable for him to be here.


    The Fan mama did not ask any further, his gaze continuing to stay on the doorstep.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a handsome figure slowly walked into the room.


    Regardless of whether it was Cen Si or the mama, or even the other officials of Ministry of Rites, they all subconsciously tensed up as their expressions became respectful.


    "Greetings, Prince."


    When Yuan Jin got closer, everyone cupped their hands and bowed.


    "There''s no need to be so polite." Yuan Jin raised his hand and said with a smile.


    His gaze swept past Ji Hao Lin''s body and directly landed on the center seat.


    There were a few chairs at the side. Yuan Jin waved his hand and the rest of the chairs quietly sat down.


    Ji Hao Lin didn''t have a seat, so he could only stand behind his father. He couldn''t help but start to size up Flame King as well.


    When Cen Si saw it, his eyes coldly glanced at Ji Hao Lin, and asked in a deep voice, "Does Ji gongzi have any dissatisfaction with the Duke?"


    Ji Hao Lin was shocked, perspiring in cold sweat, immediately bowing and cupping his hands, "Hao Lin doesn''t dare, Your Highness, please forgive me. It''s just that it''s only Hao Lin''s first time seeing the Duke at such a close distance, and he admired the Duke for learning such skills.


    Flame King only laughed, he did not say that he should blame others, and picked up an orange from the side and started peeling it.


    The other officials could not help but look at each other. Initially, they thought that the Flame King would not care about this matter, but why did they feel that Ji Hao Lin seemed to have offended His Highness?


    Ji Hao Lin was stunned, his heart thumped for a moment, and then cold sweat came out as well.


    He was a little absent-minded just now, but he did not expect that the Flame King would be so unhappy. He immediately regretted it.


    Seeing that, Ji Yun hurriedly stood up and apologized, "Your highness, your son has never seen the world, and is feeling uneasy, Your highness has let you down."


    "Lord Ji, your son seems to be the one receiving the foreign envoys this time. It''s not good if he hasn''t seen the world." Yuan Jin did not even look at them, he still lowered his head to pick up the white silk on top of the orange, "If you meet the envoy again in the future and get distracted, won''t you be a joke to others?"


    Everyone was startled, Flame King''s words were too serious.


    The thoughts of the officials present were all different, because Yuan Jin''s single sentence had already made them all think of countless of possibilities, but they all knew that they could not stand up and speak.


    However, very quickly, Yuan Jin waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I am not such a petty person, take a seat Lord Ji, business is more important."


    Ji Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief, then turned and sat down.


    He merely turned around and glared at Ji Hao Lin, warning him to not cause any more trouble.


    Ji Hao Lin was a little resentful in his heart. Flame King was clearly relying on his status to make things difficult for him, if not, why would he choose to pick from him?


    Just you wait, this time when the Great Nations sends out an envoy to the Daxuan, he, as the male envoy, will receive distinguished guests. After this, the Emperor will definitely give a huge reward, and at the very least, he will be an official of some rank. Wait until he climbed up step by step, then there would be a day when he would have the authority to rule the imperial court. At that time, wouldn''t Flame King be polite to him, and even look at him with eyes?


    No, by that time, Flame King would already be dead.


    Thinking about it, Ji Hao Lin''s mood became better, and hoped for the envoy of the Great Nations to come soon.


    Then, he focused his attention on the other side of the screen, where his sister was. However, he also knew that Ji Lan Yu would probably not make it to the final round. The most likely ones were Princess Le Chen and Yu Family.


    When he thought about Princess Le Chen''s identity, appearance, and possibly the fact that he would receive foreign envoys together with him, and how their contact would develop feelings for each other, he suddenly became even more impatient to destroy the marriage between him and Mo Qian Yu.


    Ji Hao Lin was still in a happy mood as he thought about it, but he didn''t know that the Princess Le Chen in his mind was currently speaking about him in a low voice to Mo Wei Nong.


    "I heard that this Ji Hao Lin is a Beijing''s Most Beautiful Man. It''s just that its appearance is too feminine. However, it''s not as burly as my brother, who''s even more unable to compare up to Flame King. " Princess Le Chen''s father was a martial general, and his brother had followed him on the battlefield since he was young, training in the qi of a bastard, and was very valiant.


    Princess Le Chen had always felt that it was a pity that he was a girl. His mother had taught his the etiquette of a noble family''s daughter.


    Does she look like she wants to gossip? When did the examination begin? She wanted to go home.


    On the other hand, Mo Qian Zhu, who was standing beside her, was very excited when she heard Princess Le Chen take the initiative to chat. Seeing that Mo Wei Nong did not say a word, afraid that the princess would not come down, he quickly followed up, "Princess, have you seen Flame King?"


    "Yes."


    "How is the Flame King?"


    "... "It''s hard to guess." Princess Le Chen seemed to ponder for a moment before revealing his father''s evaluation of him.


    As she was thinking, the mama came out from the other side of the screen. Seeing that everyone was once again discussing in whispers, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows and cough twice before saying, "Ladies, since we''re all ready, the assessment has officially begun."


    With that, she moved closer to the back of the screen and asked the Flame King for instructions. "Your Highness, please set the question."


    Yuan Jin was already peeling the second orange, hearing this he laughed a little absent-mindedly. She was probably very impatient, as she was sometimes quite irritable.


    He stuffed a clove of orange into his mouth and swallowed it. Then, he said in a low voice, "The first round will naturally depend on how you look like."


    Yuan Jin, on the other hand, swallowed the second round of oranges. His smile became even more gentle, "Fan mama, get someone to bring them down there and wash their faces."

 C78

    Wash, wash your face?


    The only person who remained calm was Cen Si.


    Everyone was confused, but one of the officials could not help but ask, "Your, your highness, this is ¡­ "Is it suitable?"


    "Is there anything wrong with that?" Yuan Jin glanced at him gently, and the man immediately pursed his lips and lowered his head, not daring to speak another word.


    Yuan Jin placed the tangerine on a plate. It was too hot to eat, but it was still quite sweet. If there was a chance, he would let her have a taste.


    He took the kernels that Cen Si passed to him and wiped his hands, then said, "This king just looked from afar and noticed that there are some people who put a thick layer of powder on their face and look as white as a ghost. It is really unsightly. If the envoys from other countries were to see this, they would think that the women of Daxuan are ugly and would need to be covered up like this to be able to go out and meet people. "


    He had indeed taken a glance from afar just now, and saw that Mo Wei Nong had tormented her face until it was dark and gloomy, with dark circles around her eyes where pimples could clearly be seen.


    Although he still felt that it was rather interesting, but even if the nanny in the screening was blind, she would definitely not be chosen.


    Since that was the case, then ¡­ Wash your face.


    Fan mama did not expect Flame King to be so direct. Of course there would be more powders, but it was not that exaggerated.


    But since the prince had already given his orders, she would just do as he said.


    There were three mama, five palace maids, and a total of eight people who had followed her here today. Each of them led five young misses down to redo their makeup.


    The forty people at the front followed them to the inner rooms, leaving Mo Wei Nong and the other two in the last row.


    With Princess Le Chen in the middle, the Fan mama came over personally to lead them.


    When he saw Mo Wei Nong, his eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch. Now that he was acting like this, wouldn''t it be even harder to see his after washing his face?


    If that happened, wouldn''t it scare everyone else? Why would this young lady''s family allow her to participate in the female envoy''s selection? Even if the house was empty, he shouldn''t have let her fill it up.


    Fan mama thought for a while, but did not show it on his face, and asked softly: "Where is this lady''s residence?"


    "Marquis Mansion, Mo Wei Nong." Mo Wei Nong was not in a good mood, and even his face did not look good, his entire face looked even more vicious.


    There must be something wrong with the Flame King. Did he have some sort of rotten idea?


    What was even more exaggerated was that no one with any backbone would come out and stop him? This was clearly nonsense.


    When the Fan mama heard her talk about the Marquis Mansion, he immediately understood. This time, the Marquis Mansion got the order and sent out two candidates, and directly assigned two names, so she did not find it strange that Mo Wei Nong would come looking for him.


    As she thought about it, she looked towards Mo Qian Zhu.


    In front of an old maid like Fan mama, Mo Qian Zhu was at a loss of what to do. Without waiting for her to speak, he answered automatically, "I am Mo Qian Zhu from Marquis Mansion."


    Fan mama nodded to her, but did not say much.


    When she led the three into the large inner room, there were already several washbasins there. All of the palace maids were already standing in front of the washbasins, personally taking off the makeup of the young misses.


    However, these noble ladies were extremely dissatisfied. At this moment, they began to clamor.


    "What''s going on? The request to wash my face is too strange. What does Your Highness think?"


    "I even used the rouge and cosmetic powder that I would normally be reluctant to use. It''s such a pity that I washed them off before the exam even started."


    Someone could not resist discussing with the palace maid who was washing their faces. "Elder sister, look at my face, it''s not powdered at all. How about we just let it go like this?"


    The palace maid cast a sidelong glance at her with an expressionless face, not responding in the least.


    Hearing these words, Fan mama could not help but wrinkle his brow, as he gave a heavy cough.


    With her cough, the people who were speaking turned around again. When they saw Fan mama, they naturally saw Princess Le Chen and Mo Wei Nong, who were behind her.


    Especially since the two of them were standing together. One of them was elegant, elegant, decent and beautiful, while the other had a skinny body and an unruly face.


    Such a sharp contrast made Mo Wei Nong immediately become the target of public criticism.


    Someone laughed out loud, "Finally, we have someone at the bottom. Even if we wash our faces, we are still handsome and dignified." However, there are people who are not able to do anything about it. I estimate that there will be a few more spots on their faces later on. "


    "Why in the world would she not want to participate? Isn''t this just slapping myself in the face? "


    Some people asked about Ji Lan Yu and her identity, and very quickly, the rumors surrounding him linked together. Naturally, they knew that this woman had shamelessly set her sights on Ji Hao Lin.


    Princess Le Chen frowned. Naturally, she had heard of the idle chatter before, but after chatting with Mo Wei Nong for a while, he felt that she wasn''t that kind of person.


    The Fan mama coldly snorted and said, "Alright, what do we talk about? Everyone hurry up, the king and all the lords are still waiting, don''t make them wait too long. "


    All the girls immediately shrunk their necks, no longer daring to continue the discussion, only that they were looking at Mo Wei Nong with contempt and ridicule.


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t care at all. She was still thinking about how to refuse such an unreasonable request like washing his face.


    The Fan mama had already ordered someone to bring water over, as he personally washed Princess Le Chen''s face.


    Princess Le Chen originally did not look too bad. He was a spoiled child, so the food and shelter he used were of the best quality.


    After washing her face, Fan mama gave her some ointment. Although she couldn''t powder her face, the ointment on her skin still had to be applied.


    The second was Mo Qian Zhu. She drew her lips with her eyebrows too.


    Now that the Fan mama had been washed, although his appearance had not changed much, his spirit and spirit had become slightly dimmer due to his makeup.


    After washing up, she obediently stood to the side.


    It was Mo Wei Nong''s turn. Those who didn''t wash, looked at her curiously, a little gloating, wanting to see how ugly her makeup looked like.

 C79

    Mo Wei Nong took a step forward, and looked at the clear water and sweet pancreas Fan mama had brought back, and felt a headache coming on.


    "Momo, you don''t need to wash your face, do you?"


    Mo Wei Nong said sincerely, "Look at me, looking at my appearance, I can''t be selected anyways, I can''t even be chosen to wash myself, what''s the point of wasting time right? I think you can just brush me off. There''s really no need to go through all this trouble. "


    "Lady Mo." The Fan mama frowned and said seriously, "This is an order from the Prince. We are slaves, we only need to complete the tasks assigned to us by the Master. Since the Prince has said that everyone wants a clean face, then everyone needs to be washed. "


    She didn''t want to see Mo Wei Nong make a fool of himself, but she had always been meticulous when doing things.


    "Fan mama, how about I wash it myself?"


    "Hehehehe." Someone laughed coquettishly and advised, "Momo, I think we should just listen to this Lady Mo. Otherwise, if her true face is revealed, I''m afraid that she will be so embarrassed that she will never dare to meet anyone again."


    Ji Lan Yu added fuel to the fire, "That''s right, my brother is still outside. Mo Wei Nong had such thoughts towards my brother, how dare he show such an ugly expression in front of my brother. "


    Fan mama glanced at them coldly, and the two of them immediately shut their mouths.


    She then looked at Mo Wei Nong with an expressionless face, and the latter sighed inwardly.


    Actually, at this critical juncture, revealing his true appearance was not a big deal. However, she wanted to return home after today''s first round, so she wouldn''t have to participate in the other candidates.


    However, right now, she couldn''t think of a good idea, so she could only give up.


    At most, he could just get out of the game in the next round.


    Thinking about it, she nodded towards Fan mama, "Go ahead and wash."


    Because of her delay, everyone else had already been washed and revealed their original appearances. There were a few people who were completely different from before, making others look down on them.


    However, because of this, these people were more interested to see how ugly Mo Wei Nong would be.


    As a result, at this moment, everyone in the room stopped their movements, their gazes locking onto Mo Wei Nong''s body.


    She, who initially wanted to keep a low profile, had now become the main character with the highest profile.


    Fan mama carefully washed her face.


    However, not long after his fingers touched her face, his brows furrowed. He felt as if something under his fingers had been pinned down. "You ¡­"


    As the others held their breaths and looked at Fan mama, could it be that the hole on Mo Wei Nong''s face was extremely serious?


    Fan mama seemed to have thought of something and his face became somewhat ugly. His hands moved even faster, but it was a bit gentler than before.


    After a long while, she carefully wiped her face with the soft kernels and then calmly said, "Alright, raise your head."


    Mo Wei Nong secretly curled his lips, smoothed his hair, and slowly stood up.


    "Ahh ¡­" Everyone stared wide-eyed in shock, looking at Mo Wei Nong in disbelief.


    "What, what''s going on? This ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    Someone exclaimed. Where was the girl in front of him? Where were the dark circles? Where were the thick eyebrows? Where were the pimples? Where was the red dot?


    This was clearly another person''s appearance. Her skin was creamy, and she was extremely beautiful. Her face was so pink and tender that it seemed as though it could almost be squeezed out of water.


    Even Fan mama, who was mentally prepared when he was washing his face, was somewhat unable to open his eyes, so he looked at his a few more times.


    Mo Wei Nong naturally knew what he looked like. She had a good foundation in the first place, probably because he had inherited the mother that he had never seen before. Although his physique had deteriorated due to the hardships he had gone through over the years, his face had lost all color.


    However, Mo Wei Nong had also discovered that after that smelly old man fed her some medicine that day, even though she had vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, her complexion had gradually become better, and his body had obviously improved. It was like a detoxification system that had been blocked for many years had been broken through in an instant.


    Therefore, although the old man was hateful, he still had some use.


    Furthermore, she had been well-fed and living during this period of time. It could be said that she was raised, and she was young, so her recovery was fast. This face was getting more and more tender as the days passed, so how could it not look good?


    Mo Qian Zhu was also stunned, she looked at Mo Wei Nong, and instantly felt ashamed and inferior. When she was young, she knew that Mo Wei Nong was good-looking, but later on she thought she was crippled.


    She suddenly narrowed her eyes. Remembering Mo Wei Nong''s previous makeup, she suddenly realised that Mo Wei Nong already knew how to hide and protect her when she was young.


    "Wei Nong." Princess Le Chen''s eyes lit up as he stepped forward and directly wrapped his arms around Mo Wei Nong''s arm, staring at her face again and again, "You, you''re actually so beautiful, simply too beautiful. So you were pretending to be ugly huh?"


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched. She didn''t seem to have said anything to Princess Le Chen since the beginning. He called his Wei Nong?


    When Mo Wei Nong raised his head, he was met with Ji Lan Yu''s envious eyes. His brows twitched as he replied to Princess Le Chen, "That''s right, being a little ugly won''t make others lie about it, in case some people think that their brother is too outstanding and beautiful, as if the entire world is going to cling onto her. I''m just pretending to be ugly to protect myself from the flies. "


    Since she couldn''t leave the stage in a low profile, there was nothing for her to worry about.


    Ji Lan Yu''s face turned green, "Mo Wei Nong, who are you calling a fly? Who do you think you are? You''re just a bastard whose mother is unknown, what qualifications do you have to despise my brother? My brother is a Beijing''s Most Beautiful Man. "


    "Miss Ji, be careful." Princess Le Chen frowned. What was a bastard? Is this how the home tutors of the Ji Family are?


    Fan mama also did not see Ji Lan Yu in her eyes. She had already been ignorant of the big picture, and now she was not even looking at the situation. Such a person would definitely not make it to the final round.


    She shot a glance at the other palace attendants, intending to brush her off in the first round so that she wouldn''t be in trouble later on.


    Ji Lan Yu didn''t dare to face Princess Le Chen, and could only glare at his fiercely.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed brilliantly, his gaze sweeping across the other noble ladies present one by one. There were a few who were mocking and ridiculing her before, but now, they all lowered their heads in embarrassment. Seeing Mo Wei Nong''s appearance, every one of them felt ashamed and inferior.


    The inner chamber instantly became extremely quiet, but Fan mama''s expression was somewhat ugly. Mo Wei Nong was clearly so good-looking, yet he was pretending to be ugly, isn''t this publicly protesting against the emperor''s decree that he doesn''t want to be elected as the Empress Dowager?


    Just as he was thinking this, a servant girl came in and lightly blessed him. "Fan mama, the King asks the young misses if they have finished organizing themselves. It''s not early yet, it''s time for the assessment."


    The Fan mama nodded and sent everyone out.


    Before Ji Lan Yu left, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something and smiled viciously at Mo Wei Nong.

 C80

    Everyone walked back to the main hall. Without their makeup, they felt like they had lost their ability to rely on others. Looking up, they felt a little unnatural.


    The Fan mama walked behind the screen and bowed to the Flame King, "Your Highness, everything is ready. Shall we begin?"


    Yuan Jin was still seated, but when he thought of how Mo Wei Nong had washed away the filth on his face and revealed his true appearance, he raised his eyebrows, and moved his fingers to get up.


    But in the end, he did not move. Lifting his hand slightly, he let the officials of Ministry of Rites stand up.


    The first round was a joint assessment of the officials of Ministry of Rites and the palace maid, five people each.


    The candidate girl stepped forward and bowed. If her appearance was good, she could stay after receiving more than half of the nods.


    There weren''t many candidates this time, so it wouldn''t take too long.


    One of the servants brought over ten chairs and placed them behind them. After the ten of them sat down, he began to call out their names one by one.


    The officials behind the screens had all come out, leaving only Yuan Jin and his daughter behind. Ji Hao Lin naturally could not be alone with him, so he followed them and stood at the corner.


    His gaze shifted to his daughter''s side without leaving a trace. When he saw the calm faces of the girls that had lost their makeup, a trace of disdain flashed in his heart.


    Ji Lan Yu had seen Ji Lan Yu, who was standing at the leftmost left of the second row, with a glance.


    Ji Lan Yu winked at him, signalling towards the last row.


    Her original intention was to tell Ji Hao Lin that it was there, but when the latter looked towards the last row, she saw Princess Le Chen, who was at the furthest on the left.


    At that moment, he no longer misjudged her. Even though Princess Le Chen no longer had her makeup, she was still as beautiful as a jade. Her lips, red teeth, and white face were like peach blossoms. Even without makeup, this kind of woman was still much better than others.


    Furthermore, her identity was noble and she was a hot candidate as well. Most likely, the title of Empress Dowager would fall onto her shoulders.


    Thinking of this, Ji Hao Lin couldn''t help but get excited.


    As if feeling his gaze, Princess Le Chen frowned, she moved to the side and bumped into Mo Wei Nong who was beside her.


    Ji Hao Lin realized that he had lost control of himself and immediately retracted his gaze, retracting his expression and lowering his head.


    He did not see Mo Wei Nong, and looking from this angle, Mo Wei Nong just happened to be blocked by the row of people in front.


    The Fan mama and the Ministry of Rites''s vice minister, Ji Yun, sat in the middle of the two and nodded their heads slightly, allowing people to call him by name.


    After hearing the name, the woman quickly stepped forward. Princess Le Chen''s name was the first.


    She walked to the front and bowed to the officials of Ministry of Rites slightly, "Le Chen greets the various Masters." He then turned around and blessed the Fan mama and the others. "Senior Mother is safe."


    In here, even if she were a noble princess, she would still be the same kind of noble daughter.


    She was one of the Candidates for the throne, and Fan mama and the others were all assessment officials.


    After Princess Le Chen saw this, he slightly raised his chin and looked calmly in front of his. He was graceful, and his face showed no signs of nervousness or panic.


    Ji Yun looked and nodded, "En, very good."


    The other nine people also nodded their heads in succession.


    "Princess, please wait at the side." A palace maid led her to one side and circled her name on the book.


    Le Chen was standing not far from his, and the latter couldn''t help but give her another glance.


    The noble ladies behind him also came forward one after another. With Princess Le Chen''s Zhu Yu in front of them, the others couldn''t help but lose some color. Especially when a few of the girls were so nervous that they even spoke the wrong words to greet him, which made Fan mama and the rest shake their heads repeatedly.


    Compared to the few officials of Ministry of Rites, Fan mama seemed to be more strict in serving the palace.


    Ji Yun was a little stunned. Even if all the officials here gave him face and nodded to him, adding him, each of them would take half the advantage.


    However, the requirement to be promoted to the next level required the approval of more than half of the people present, so even if they each took half, it would still be useless.


    Ji Yun secretly sighed in his heart. He felt that something must have happened just now, why would the mama loathe him?


    Ji Yun shook his head, causing Ji Lan Yu to bite her lips in grievance: "Why, why me? "I clearly ¡­"


    She said she would be disgraced if she had to defend herself for the first time.


    But Ji Yun squinted at her, not allowing her to speak.


    Ji Lan Yu was then led to the side to wait. Although they were still in the great hall, they did not belong to Princess Le Chen''s group.


    When Mo Qian Zhu saw that Ji Lan Yu had been brushed off, she became a little nervous and said to Mo Wei Nong in a low voice, "Ji Lan Yu''s father and brother are both present. Furthermore, their appearances are not bad either.


    Halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped in her tracks as she turned her head to look at Mo Wei Nong''s pretty face.


    That''s right, since Mo Wei Nong was so good-looking, there definitely wouldn''t be a problem.


    Just worry about herself now.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows, and said softly, "What are you afraid of? Ji Lan Yu was courting death by herself, it has nothing to do with her appearance. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "When she was in her room, her words were spoken without restraint. Furthermore, in front of the people from Fan mama, she did not even put the people from the palace in her eyes at all. Wasn''t he relying on his own father''s presence today? But with Flame King supporting him today, do I need to give Ji Yun face? "Since I don''t like it, I''ll just brush it off."


    Mo Wei Nong was right about the looks Fan mama had when he was in the inner room.


    Hearing that, Mo Qian Zhu paused, she nodded her head, and her heart calmed down.


    Just as she was thinking, she was already called by her name.


    Mo Qian Zhu secretly took a deep breath, and thought about what Mo Wei Nong had said. Although she was a bit nervous, she still bowed and raised her head.


    As expected, Fan mama and the others did not make things difficult for her. It was even because he had followed Princess Le Chen and Mo Wei Nong as they walked together and had a look, he nodded his head and passed.


    Mo Qian Zhu heaved a sigh of relief and stood in the middle of Princess Le Chen''s entourage. She suddenly realised that Mo Wei Nong''s words seemed to be true, he was truly a god.


    Mo Wei Nong and Mo Qian Zhu''s name was coincidentally on the same side. After Mo Qian Zhu passed, that person called out, "Mo Wei Nong."


    This voice pulled the nearby Ji Hao Lin back to reality.


    As if he was looking at a joke, contempt could be seen in his eyes as he lifted his head slightly to look at the figure walking in front.

 C81

    Not only Ji Hao Lin, even Yuan Jin who was behind the screen also sat up slightly.


    He then stole a glance at the Master, causing Yuan Jin to peel another orange with a smile, which he handed over to him, "Eat, it''s pretty sweet."


    Is there anything special about this Mo Wei Nong? Or was there a need to use it? Otherwise, why would the Master care so much about a woman?


    Mo Wei Nong''s footsteps were not fast, his heart was annoyed, but he still bowed politely when he reached the front.


    After all, she didn''t want to be accused of underestimating this candidate''s strength.


    "Raise your head." It was unknown why Fan mama felt a sense of pride in his heart. He had personally washed Mo Wei Nong''s face, and was the first to know how many tender faces there were under the dark yellow pimples.


    She had also heard the ridicule from the people who looked down upon her before, and now, she wanted to let everyone see, Mo Wei Nong was not like how everyone thought he was.


    Ji Hao Lin secretly sneered, he raised his head, would he be able to scare them?


    Just as he thought that, Mo Wei Nong had already helplessly straightened his back and looked in front of him.


    The ten people standing in front all stared at her with wide eyes. They couldn''t help but be stunned. After being bombarded by dozens of women with all sorts of postures, the crowd was already somewhat disappointed with these girls who had lost their makeup. The only one they found pleasing was Princess Le Chen, the first one to come out.


    But now, another woman had suddenly appeared, one that would make anyone''s eyes light up and bring them to their senses.


    Ji Hao Lin''s pupils contracted even more, he looked at her in shock, and even blurted out, "You, you''re Mo Wei Nong?"


    The moment the words left his mouth, Ji Yun who was seated down, glared fiercely at him. Ji Yun naturally knew about the matter between Mo Wei Nong and his son. It was just that he had heard that Mo Wei Nong had a bad appearance.


    Ji Hao Lin also felt that something was amiss, and he did not notice the look in his father''s eyes. He rubbed his eyes and shook his head in disbelief.


    How is that possible? How could Mo Wei Nong be so good-looking and delicate? He did not know how to describe the lovable look on his face.


    Compared to the current Mo Wei Nong, Mo Qian Yu was basically thrown a few blocks away.


    "She''s a fake."


    Fan mama''s face slightly changed, he turned and looked at Ji Hao Lin, and said coldly, "Lady Mo was personally brought into the inner room by this old servant, and personally washed his face and came out. Is Ji gongzi''s words saying that this old servant is lying in front of the lords and Flame King? This old servant cannot bear such a crime. "


    Ji Hao Lin suddenly came back to his senses and realized that he had said the wrong thing as he immediately explained, "Senior, don''t misunderstand, this one is only ¡­"


    However, Cen Si took the chance to walk out from behind the screen, and stopped Ji Hao Lin in his tracks, "Ji gongzi, you have already affected the effects of this assessment, so please leave."


    "I didn''t ¡­" Ji Hao Lin''s face changed, she wanted to explain, but Cen Si remained expressionless, his eyes especially cold.


    After opening his mouth for a moment, Ji Hao Lin did not give up and looked at Mo Wei Nong, pulling his finger, he could only walk out of the hall.


    When Cen Si passed by Mo Wei Nong, he took a glance at his without leaving a trace behind.


    However, after Ji Hao Lin was'' invited ''out of the hall, he couldn''t help but turn around to look.


    Mo Wei Nong just stood there without moving, as if he didn''t notice anything unusual happened in the hall, and was even more stingy with his gaze on Ji Hao Lin.


    The latter, however, stood outside on the steps, refusing to go. He felt that something must have gone wrong.


    The last time I saw Mo Wei Nong, it was clearly... inconspicuous.


    Why did he have to forcefully compete with Princess Le Chen?


    What was wrong? This Mo Wei Nong, his beauty could simply captivate a person''s soul. If he put on more makeup, it would truly be ¡­ What a stunning talent.


    The exam continued in the hall as Cen Si returned.


    When he walked to Mo Wei Nong''s side, he looked at her again.


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, was there something wrong with the person beside Flame King?


    That''s right, his Master''s brain isn''t normal either. He must have been infected.


    Only then did Fan mama speak to Ji Yun and the rest, "Masters, continue."


    "Alright." Ji Yun felt that he shouldn''t have brought Ji Hao Lin here today, and he usually seemed to follow the rules. Why was it that he had repeatedly lost his composure today, which made him feel awkward in front of his comrades?


    His smile became somewhat awkward as he nodded towards Fan mama.


    Fan mama laughed and asked the others, "How is Lady Mo?"


    "Alright, your appearance is dignified and respectful. Even if Great Nations''s Princess Bai Lan were to come, she would not be outdone." An official sitting beside Ji Yun stroked his two whiskers and nodded his head with certainty. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Mo Wei Nong.


    After the others heard this, they also nodded their heads in agreement with Mo Wei Nong.


    All ten of them nodded their heads and passed again.


    Cen Si, who was standing behind the screen, leaned close to Yuan Jin and whispered, "This Lady Mo is indeed a rare beauty. Each of them has their own special talents. "


    Of course Yuan Jin knew what she looked like, it was a pity that there was a screen in front blocking her view.


    It was unknown if she would be able to recognize him once she saw him.


    "But each of them has their own merits?"


    Cen Si stared blankly for a moment, thought for a bit, and then said, "In this subordinate''s opinion, if Lady Mo is finished putting on her makeup, she will definitely be better than Princess Bai Lan."


    After all, the last time he saw Princess Bai Lan, she was also wearing exquisite makeup and luxurious clothes.


    Of course, Lady Mo was still too skinny, her body looked shaky, as though she had not eaten her fill for a long time.


    However, he knew Mo Wei Nong''s position in the Hou Mansion, so it wasn''t hard to imagine him getting hungry and full.


    Currently, there were still nearly three months until the arrival of the Great Nations''s envoys, so this period of time could still be made up for by recuperation.


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, "At least you have some experience."


    "..." Saying that the Lady Mo was beautiful was akin to having some experience? Master, aren''t you being a little too biased?


    Cen Si kept changing his mind about Mo Wei Nong''s identity. Could it be that Master was really interested in her?


    Just as he was thinking this, an indignant voice came from behind the screen.


    "Mo Wei Nong came to participate in the selection but intentionally dressed himself up in such a way that it was unbearable to look at and was extremely ugly. This is obviously disrespect for the emperor''s decree. Your attitude is very frivolous and you don''t put the Empress Dowager in your eyes at all, nor do you respect the examiners and the Flame King s.


    The voice was sonorous and powerful, filled with righteous indignation, as though Mo Wei Nong had committed a grave mistake.

 C82

    The hall instantly quietened down, and everyone turned to look at the who spoke.


    Could this kind of head come out? Even if he was going to deal with Mo Wei Nong, he shouldn''t have said such words in this kind of situation.


    She glanced at Ji Lan Yu, and asked solemnly, "Then according to what Miss Ji intends, what should we do?"


    Ji Lan Yu pursed her lips. Of course she hoped to punish Mo Wei Nong for lying to the monarch.


    However, this matter was not up to her to decide. She immediately looked in the direction of the screen and said, "Everything depends on Your Highness."


    The corner of Yuan Jin''s mouth raised, but Cen Si suddenly tensed up when he saw this.


    Ji Lan Yu''s words immediately caused everyone to turn their gaze towards the screen, and Fan mama did not speak, waiting for his decision.


    Mo Wei Nong also frowned, he was not afraid of any punishment, in any case, she was not afraid of people with shoes, so he would have the ability to escape even if he punished her.


    Of course, a small punishment would be fine ¡ª for example, brushing her off.


    Le Chen wanted to say a few words, but he was only a candidate for female envoy here.


    Mo Qian Zhu, who was standing beside her, was a little nervous as she stared intently at the screen.


    Only after a long time did he hear a clear voice, "Lady Mo, what do you say?"


    This was a chance for her to defend herself.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows and laughed, "This humble daughter did not intentionally hide it from you, it is just that I have not had any guidance from the servants and am not in contact with many outsiders. Coming here today, and with the advice of the Fan mama and the rest of the people, he finally realized his mistake. Fortunately, the prince is a wise man, and so I let this humble girl wash off his makeup to reveal his true appearance. Otherwise, this humble girl would probably have to stop here and regret it for the rest of his life. "


    Yuan Jin was startled, the smile on his face became bigger and bigger, and he could no longer hold it in.


    An aesthetic distortion? It was because of her words.


    Mo Qian Zhu had finally seen how glibly and eloquently this unremarkable young lady from the Second Branch could speak, and had even secretly flattered Fan mama and his flattery.


    Fan mama''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up a bit when he saw Mo Wei Nong. As expected, he was a good sapling, intelligent and generous.


    Before Mo Wei Nong could finish his sentence, she turned his head towards Ji Lan Yu and innocently said, "Moreover, if one were to say that this commoner dressed up like an ugly woman because she had a frivolous attitude, and that Miss Ji smeared and powdered her own face to hide such a huge black mole, wouldn''t that also mean that she was deceiving the world, disrespecting the female envoy''s selection, and looking down on the Duke and the other lords, thinking that everyone was blind?"


    "You, I didn''t ¡­" Ji Lan Yu didn''t think that she would beat around the bush. Moreover, where did she get such a big black mole? It was just a tiny piece at the corner of her mouth. "You''re clearly trying to argue, Your Highness. She''s trying to force the truth out of you."


    "Why does Miss Ji need to get angry from embarrassment? Did I say anything wrong? Everyone was just making a fool out of themselves. It was just an aesthetic difference, so why did they become so frivolous? Miss Ji can''t be unhappy with me just because you can''t choose yourself, right? "


    Mo Wei Nong did not know what it meant to be overbearing, but Ji Lan Yu had provoked her with her own gun barrel, so he could not blame her for that.


    However, in the end, there was still a Flame King here, and she knew how to stop there.


    Hearing this, everyone did not say anything, but a subtle sound came from behind the screen.


    Moments later, the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" rang out.


    Flame King''s laughing voice could be heard, "Mn, what you said makes a lot of sense."


    "Thank you, Prince, for your insight." Mo Wei Nong flattered his again.


    Yuan Jin was in a good mood, he waved his hand and said, "Fan mama, continue, bring out the people you are unrelated to. It''s rare for This King to be the head examiner. It''s only the first round, but there are already many untactful people who come out to disturb us. Are you treating This King''s words as having no weight? "


    Ji Yun immediately broke out in a cold sweat. This time, both times, they were his sons and daughters, Flame King was no different from a roll call.


    He immediately got up and went behind the screen to beg for forgiveness, "Your Highness, please forgive me. It was this official who interrupted the assessment. When I return, I will definitely punish them well."


    "Lord Ji has worked hard." It means you have to punish him.


    "I don''t dare." Ji Yun wiped his sweat before leaving.


    Everyone was silent, and only after Ji Yun sat down did the Fan mama raise his voice and continue.


    Ji Lan Yu had already been brought out, and it was probably within her expectations that not only would Flame King not blame Mo Wei Nong, she had even pushed the blame onto him with just a few words, causing his face to immediately flush red and his lips to tremble.


    However, Mo Wei Nong calmly walked to Mo Qian Zhu''s side and continued to watch as the other contestants came out.


    Princess Le Chen secretly gave her a thumbs up, "I didn''t expect you to be so tactful. When I spoke to you earlier, you didn''t say anything at all."


    "I like peace and quiet."


    "You mean I''m too noisy?" She was a dignified Princess Le Chen, a talented beauty who was praised to be well-informed and had an elegant demeanor. How did she make it sound like she was the talkative Third Aunt and the Sixth Madam?


    Mo Wei Nong did not admit nor deny it. He was just a little surprised by Flame King''s attitude just now.


    If it were just a small episode, it would have been fine, but the later part was clearly aimed at the Ji Family.


    Could it be that there was a grudge between Flame King and himself? Hey, this is interesting.


    Just as Mo Wei Nong was thinking of this, a snort came from his side.


    She turned her head and saw a woman walking past her with hostility in her eyes.


    Mo Wei Nong blinked his eyes, she did not know her at all.


    "This is Miss Yu Family, Yu Shui Xian. Other than Princess Le Chen, she is the one who is most likely to become the next candidate to become the Empress Dowager." Mo Qian Zhu explained from her side.


    Mo Wei Nong ''oh'', just at this time, the first round of contestants had ended.


    Fan mama made the people in the selection line up once again. This time, they only lined up for one line, since twenty people had already been filtered out.


    The corner of her mouth twitched slightly when she saw that Mo Wei Nong was arranged in the middle by the Fan mama.


    Then, the Fan mama ordered the people to remove the screen to allow the Flame King to carry out the final confirmation.


    The screen was slowly pulled apart as Flame King''s figure gradually revealed himself.


    Mo Wei Nong looked up, and in the next moment, his pupils contracted, and he suddenly froze.

 C83

    Mo Wei Nong subconsciously lowered his head, and his mind started to work quickly.


    Pui! As a dignified Flame King, how could he be praised by everyone if he did not even have this little bit of discernment?


    Right now, his'' future ''was in his hands. He might even take his revenge right away.


    "Raise your head."


    Countless thoughts passed through Mo Wei Nong''s mind, but Flame King, who was sitting right in front of him, had already opened his mouth.


    Mo Wei Nong clenched his teeth, and only raised his head up after his face had twisted for a moment, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Who would have thought that the moment she raised her head, she would meet Flame King''s gaze that was filled with a faint smile.


    Ken, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!


    She was truly proficient in acting dumb.


    Yuan Jin retracted his gaze, casually scanned around, and then said to Fan mama, "En, I will leave them all here in the first round, register their names."


    "Yes." The Fan mama respectfully nodded his head, and then asked, "Your Highness, the second round of the selection is in five days, should Your Highness inform us of this question in advance, so that I can let the young misses prepare first?"


    "There''s no need. On the day of the selection, This King will explain himself."


    From today onwards, the Flame King did not play according to common sense. The second round would be different as well. There would be no reference when he prepared it, and he would be unsure of where to start.


    Everyone was anxious, but they did not dare to ask. After all, Ji Lan Yu had learned from the mistakes of the past.


    Seeing that, the Fan mama pursed his lips but did not say anything.


    Yuan Jin then pointed to the basket at the side and said, "There are some oranges here. This King eats very sweet, so I''ll give one each."


    "Yes." Fan mama went up to grab it, but did not expect Cen Si to already be standing in front of them with the basket in his hands.


    Fan mama was startled and retreated to the side.


    When Cen Si walked to Mo Wei Nong''s side, he passed the largest one to her and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Your highness let Lady Mo have a good taste."


    Mo Wei Nong''s heart skipped a beat. This was a threat, this must be a threat.


    She slightly tightened her orange, let out a dry laugh, and blessed herself just like the others, gritting her teeth as she said, "Many thanks to your highness."


    After the oranges were divided, Yuan Jin stood up, looked at Mo Wei Nong meaningfully again, and walked out of the hall with large strides.


    Only then did the other officials of Ministry of Rites follow him and quickly left as well.


    There was only a group of women left in the hall. Mo Wei Nong could clearly feel everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    Mo Qian Zhu, who was standing beside her, said softly, "Flame King was obviously smiling this entire time, but why do I feel so cold?


    Mo Wei Nong laughed in his heart. Flame King was indeed a strong person.


    "However, Flame King is indeed much better looking than Ji gongzi. And today''s Ji gongzi''s performance is truly ¡­ " Just passable.


    Mo Qian Zhu felt that compared to the Flame King, Ji Hao Lin was not even worth mentioning.


    He used to think that he was full of talent, had a handsome face, had the title of Beijing''s Most Beautiful Man, received the attention of the emperor, had a family, and had an unlimited future.


    Only now did he realize that Ji Hao Lin was only mediocre.


    Mo Qian Zhu even felt that, in terms of personality, Ji Hao Lin, who had a stunning appearance and a clever brain, was not worthy of him.


    Just as he was thinking, the Fan mama had already begun to speak.


    "The first round of examination is over. The ones left are you twenty-three people. The second round of the exam will be held five days later and will be held in the same hall. As for what the exam is about to be held, everyone has heard it and I have no idea either. However, no one needed to worry too much. Everyone wasn''t clear. The opportunities were equal and relatively fair. Everyone was the same. Alright, let''s go back now. "


    With that, the Fan mama took the lead and left the room.


    Soon after, a palace maid came over to lead the nobles out of the hall, their hearts full of nervous whispers.


    Princess Le Chen walked beside Mo Wei Nong and invited, "... I know that right now, the Marquis Mansion is inaccessible, and you guys are living too far away from Zhuang Zi. Do you want to go to my house to rest for a few days?


    Mo Qian Zhu''s eyes lit up. She wanted to go, but was worried that it would be inconvenient.


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t want to go at all, she was busy. How could he live in someone else''s house when her career was in its infancy?


    Just as she was about to refuse, someone suddenly walked up from behind and said lightly, "Everyone is a candidate and an opponent. Who knows what will happen if you stay at someone else''s place."


    Mo Qian Zhu''s face paled as she looked at the person in front of him. It was Yu Family''s daughter, Yu Shui Xian.


    Princess Le Chen''s face sank, and he turned his head to look at her with a sneer. "Lady Yu is underestimating this princess too much."


    Yu Shui Xian pursed her lips, she was still afraid of her identity, so she turned and left.


    It was just that after being made a ruckus like this, Princess Le Chen could not be invited anymore. He could only say regretfully, "Then next time, when we no longer have this kind of relationship, I''ll invite you to my house to play."


    "... "Alright." Mo Wei Nong didn''t know why she invited him, they ¡­ A friend?


    Jin Tao walked over to Mo Qian Zhu''s side and blinked her eyes as she asked, "Where''s my family''s young miss?"


    Mo Wei Nong''s face darkened, and he grabbed the bun on her head, "Open your eyes wide and look carefully, I''m here."


    Jin Tao and Su Mei who was questioning her looked at her, and in the next moment, their eyes went wide: "Miss Wei Nong?"


    Mo Wei Nong was speechless, "Jin Tao, you actually didn''t recognize me?"


    "No, no, I ¡­" Jin Tao''s face flushed red, "Just now, I felt that it was familiar, and did not dare to recognize it."


    His eyebrows became thinner, his complexion changed, his pimples disappeared, and the dark circles around his eyes disappeared. No matter how he looked at it, he seemed to have become a completely different person.


    Mo Qian Zhu said from the side, "Don''t blame Jin Tao, I almost didn''t recognize you when I first saw you wash your face."


    Su Mei blinked hard, her face full of shock. This is, Miss Wei Nong?


    How is that possible? How could he look like this?


    Jin Tao also raised her head, she did not dare to look him in the eye. Her young miss was really pretty, like a fairy.


    "Alright, let''s go back." There were already people pointing their fingers at them, but no one knew what they were talking about.


    However, she did have a really high profile today, and it was inevitable that she would become a talker.


    Not far away, two people stood behind a osmanthus tree, gloomily watching them leave.

 C84

    Even now, Ji Hao Lin still could not bring himself to understand it. As he looked at the back of the figure that was walking further and further away, his brows were knit together into a knot.


    Ji Hao Lin acted as if he did not hear her nagging, and only furrowed his eyebrows and asked, "Is she really Mo Wei Nong? "Are you sure?"


    Ji Lan Yu never thought that she would be the one provoking him from the start. Mo Wei Nong didn''t even know her before this.


    Ji Hao Lin pursed his lips, he suddenly felt nervous in his heart.


    Such a good-looking person, although his status was not good enough to be a concubine, he could still hold onto his heart and feel pain.


    Why didn''t this Mo Wei Nong know how to dress himself properly in the past? The two of them had missed each other because of this. Who knew how many people were still thinking about them now that they had such an appearance?


    Then she thought that she had become a candidate for the Empress Dowager. If she was chosen, wouldn''t it mean that the two of them would have a lot of time to come into contact?


    "... Second Brother, Second Brother, did you hear me? " Ji Lan Yu muttered to himself for a long time, but still did not reply, and called out to him.


    "I say, is there any way to get Mo Wei Nong eliminated in the second round? Why don''t you tell Father about it later? "


    "Nonsense." Ji Hao Lin glared at her fiercely, "You don''t even know how to account for today''s matter when you return, and you still want to stir up trouble? How much power do you think Father has? It''s all because of the Flame King. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been wiped out today. "


    "I ¡­" Ji Lan Yu wanted to explain herself, but when she met his cold eyes, she choked back her words and only muttered a few sentences, "Forget it, that Mo Wei Nong can only have a single face. Who knows what she will be examining for the second round?


    Ji Hao Lin took another glance in Mo Wei Nong''s direction before he left.


    Mo Wei Nong and Princess Le Chen had already parted ways. When they arrived outside the Imperial Garden, the other misses had already boarded their carriages and left.


    She and Mo Qian Zhu''s carriage was parked in the furthest corner, and the woman in front of the carriage was the same woman who had sent them over before.


    Seeing Mo Qian Zhu coming over, the woman immediately went up to him and asked: "What''s the result?"


    "It''s all over." Mo Qian Zhu said.


    The old woman was stunned. With Mo Wei Nong''s looks, how could he pass?


    She frowned and looked at Mo Wei Nong who was standing by her side. She could not help but blink her eyes and took a deep breath in, "You, you are, you are Mo Wei Nong?"


    "Sorry to disappoint you, I am indeed Mo Wei Nong." She returned with a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes. She had already stepped into the carriage.


    It was really enough. It was as if they were all looking at a stranger when they saw her. Just how useless were their gazes? Even if her appearance changed greatly, her hairstyle still hadn''t changed, right?


    If everyone who saw her was like this, would she introduce herself to everyone?


    Mo Qian Zhu also got on the carriage, seeing that she had closed her eyes and did not say a word, she immediately opened her mouth, but stopped the idea.


    That old woman got on the car, her gaze never leaving Mo Wei Nong''s face, as though there were flowers on her face, there was no way she could be mistaken.


    She really didn''t expect that this Miss Wei Nong would actually have such a beautiful face. Why did she have to draw such makeup before? She had misjudged him.


    The horse carriage headed towards Zhuang Zi, where there were already many people standing by the door.


    cymbidium, Xin Zhuang, Jia mama and the others all looked at him expectantly, as if they were waiting for good news.


    The horse carriage stopped, and Xin Zhuang was the first to run forward, and politely asked, "Miss Wei Nong?"


    Mo Wei Nong opened the curtain and jumped down, causing him to be startled, he turned and looked at her, his eyes wide opened in shock.


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, and he entered without looking back. As he passed by the servants, he ignored their expressions.


    Jin Tao anxiously lifted her skirt and followed along.


    Jia mama walked to Mo Qian Zhu''s side in a daze and asked, "That, is that Mo Wei Nong?"


    "Momo, she is Second Uncle''s daughter." Mo Qian Zhu reminded her. Mo Wei Nong was still a miss, how could she call him by name?


    Jia mama was startled again, he looked at his own young miss in shock, then lowered his head and said, "This old servant knows his wrongs, and won''t be rude anymore."


    Mo Qian Zhu''s expression relaxed a little as she said, "She and I will pass the first round. Five days later, the second round of the examination will begin."


    As he said that, he also walked towards Zhuang Zi.


    Mo Wei Nong returned to his room and asked Xin Zhuang to bring a jug of water for him.


    They didn''t even have anything to eat or drink from an inspection. They had traveled so far and come back so long, yet they were starving to death.


    She looked at the large orange in her hand somewhat angrily, pursing her lips but didn''t eat it.


    She had a nagging feeling that Flame King would not let this go.


    "Miss, Miss, what is going on? "Why is your face ¡­" After Jin Tao closed the door, he finally found an opportunity to ask.


    Mo Wei Nong waved his hand, "When you go back and ask Lan Qin directly, she''ll understand."


    "Oh." Jin Tao did not dare to ask.


    Xin Zhuang quickly came in. Other than a pot of tea, he also brought in a meal.


    He was also sizing up Mo Wei Nong. Although he had been standing by Mo Wei Nong''s side from the beginning, but when he thought about how he had no confidence whatsoever to pass this stage of examining their appearances, he did not expect ¡­


    "Miss, I heard from the Third Miss just now, I still don''t know what the second round of the examination will be about. Then are you still going to leave Zhuang Zi and go to another place to learn? "


    Mo Wei Nong nodded solemnly, "Mn, I still have to go. I will leave after eating."


    Xin Zhuang was a little disappointed.


    However, Miss being chosen to join the Empress Dowager is a big deal. As long as Miss doesn''t forget about me, I will definitely rise in power along with you.


    Mo Wei Nong ate his meal and rested for a while, waiting for Shen Qian to come and fetch her and Jin Tao.


    She was ready to go out when she heard a sound outside the window.


    Who would have thought that just as he got up, there would be a knock on the door, followed by Mo Qian Zhu''s inquiry, "Mo ¡­. Wei Nong, can I come in? I have something to tell you. "


    Could she say no?


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, he let Jin Tao inform Shen Qian who was outside the window, then went to open the door.

 C85

    Mo Qian Zhu directly walked in, but there were no one by her side, no matter if it was Jia mama or Su Mei.


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched.


    "I don''t want to tell you about the female envoy selection." Mo Qian Zhu bit her lips and said softly.


    "Then there''s even less to say."


    "I ¡­" Mo Qian Zhu hesitated for a moment, then raised her eyes to look at her, seeing that she was getting impatient, she anxiously said, "Did you already see that I was not sent to Zhuang Zi because of the rat disaster, but was instead directly sent here?"


    However, Mo Qian Zhu laughed bitterly, "You must have guessed it right from the beginning. In fact, you were right, I do not have any status in the Hou Mansion anymore. Back then when Mo Qian Yu went to Temple of Perception with you, you vomited blood when you returned. The manor said that it was because of Ji Hao Lin that you vomited blood due to being angered by Mo Qian Yu. Back then, the Old Granny wanted to suppress this rumor, it was I who bribed the beggars on the streets to let them spread it around the capital, wanting to ruin Mo Qian Yu''s reputation. It''s just that I''m not proficient in doing this, and was discovered by the Madam Hou within a few days. She was worried about the face of the Hou Mansion, so she found an excuse to bring me here. "


    Mo Wei Nong was startled, he did not expect that he was the one who spread the rumors.


    "You must be wondering why I did it right?" Mo Qian Zhu pinched his fingers together, as if he had thought of something.


    "No, I''m not surprised at all..."


    "That''s because Madam Hou killed my mother." Mo Qian Zhu interrupted her words, her voice was slightly hoarse and calm.


    Mo Wei Nong facepalmed. Did she look like a bosom sister? Why do you want to talk to her about this?


    Mo Wei Nong looked at the sky, it was getting late.


    She asked impatiently, "So? Why are you telling me this? Do you think I would stand on your side? "


    "No, I ¡­" Mo Qian Zhu actually came to find her out of impulse. She pursed her lips and hesitated, "I just don''t know what to do now. After being sent to this place, I don''t have the confidence to become a Empress Dowager, just a little ¡­ She was at a loss. So I wanted to ask for your opinion, and for you to help me come up with an idea. "


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, he really could not understand what Mo Qian Zhu was thinking.


    "I say, I don''t have a good relationship with you to that extent, right? If I remember correctly, didn''t you mock me a while ago? Aren''t you thinking too highly of me? "


    "But you mentioned me in the day."


    "... My mouth is cheap. " She should just shut her mouth and be quiet until the end.


    Mo Qian Zhu was momentarily at a loss for words. When she thought about how the two of them used to be incompatible, she also felt that she himself was befuddled. Why did she think that Mo Wei Nong would ignore his past hatred and help him?


    She stood up with a sad expression on her face. After thinking for a while, she straightened her back and walked towards the door proudly.


    Just pretend she didn''t come tonight.


    "However, just as she reached the door, Mo Wei Nong''s voice suddenly came from behind her," Recently, Hou Mansion has been in a great mess. It''s just a rumor that the Marquis has been assassinated and hit by a rat, and the old lady has even fallen.


    Mo Qian Zhu''s feet paused, she turned her head around in shock, "You mean..."


    "Be careful of the people around you."


    After Mo Wei Nong finished speaking, he walked over and pushed her out, just as he was about to close the door.


    Mo Qian Zhu suddenly reacted, she immediately opened his eyes wide and stared at her with sparkling eyes, "As expected, you were still kind to me, thank you."


    "You misunderstand." After saying that, he closed the door.


    Jin Tao, who had been standing quietly in her room all this time, quickly came forward and also looked at Mo Wei Nong in surprise, "Miss, you have a good heart."


    "..." The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, "You really misunderstood, Mo Qian Zhu already guessed that I wasn''t on Zhuang Zi''s side during this period of time, so I reminded her just in case she told this to the servants by her side. She knows that if there is a traitor around, she will be wary of them, and I can also save a lot of trouble. "


    Jin Tao was instantly speechless.


    knocked on the window again. Seeing that it was getting late, he and Jin Tao left Zhuang Zi''s place and returned to the courtyard inside the city.


    The Shen brothers all looked at her, their expressions full of shock.


    Without saying anything, Mo Wei Nong turned around and returned to his room.


    On the other hand, Jin Tao excitedly recounted the details of today''s expedition. Even if she hadn''t known about the situation in the hall at that time, she could have guessed most of it.


    The Shen brothers were all stunned by his words, even Qin Niang Zi was bringing Xiao Dong to sit by the side to listen.


    Even the white fox moved to Jin Tao''s side, pulling at its own white fur as it nodded.


    Not long after Mo Wei Nong returned to his room, he fell asleep. When the time came, and his soul had left her body, she rushed to Flame King''s Mansion impatiently.


    What exactly did Flame King mean?


    He must have known that he was the candidate, and he must have known what he looked like.


    Didn''t they say that breaking off relations meant losing ties with each other? What was he looking for now?


    Mo Wei Nong quickly floated towards the Flame King''s Mansion. He searched the study room and the gold mine once, but he couldn''t find Yuan Jin.


    "Bastard, you must be hiding from me." Mo Wei Nong was furious, his teeth chattered.


    At this time, Yuan Jin was in the palace playing chess with the Kaiser, who was fighting until dawn. At this moment, the Kaiser was sitting across from him holding a chess piece and sighing, "What you are doing is too obvious, even we are sympathizing with Ji Hao Lin."


    "Where''s it obvious?" Didn''t the emperor ask me to find an excuse to pull him down? His performance today can''t prove that he didn''t care about the occasion, didn''t care about the severity, didn''t see the big picture, and couldn''t bear the heavy responsibility, so he wasn''t able to take on the role of receiving male envoy as this time''s envoy? "


    "Pa!" Yuan Jin dropped a piece and ate up all the chess pieces around him.

 C86

    The next day.


    As for the matter regarding Mo Wei Nong, it was spread like wildfire.


    Mo Wei Nong''s appearance was rumored to be divine, as though everyone had personally seen her fairy-like appearance.


    Amongst them, the most shocked was the Marquis Mansion.


    The old lady''s face was filled with disbelief, "Mo Wei Nong, you chose? Is her usual appearance deliberately ugly? "


    "... "Yes." The Wei mama wanted to say something but hesitated, and replied softly. "According to the rumors, it was because our family did not give Miss Wei Nong proper maid training, that led her to have a false sense of aesthetics, and caused her to not dress herself properly."


    "Nonsense." The old lady was so angry that her heart ached. Her body, which had just recovered a bit with great difficulty, was now on the verge of collapse again.


    She slammed the table fiercely, "You still dare to ruin the reputation of our Hou Mansion, you bitch. You really infuriate me, you infuriate me to death."


    "Mother." Second Master Mo also hurriedly entered from outside. Seeing the old lady like this, he knew that she knew the rumors outside.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t go in and out as they pleased. Although the imperial physician had examined everyone''s body to show that they were all safe, they hadn''t found the source of the rat plague, so their range of movement was limited.


    And now, on top of Zhuang Zi, Mo Wei Nong had even passed the first round of Candidates for the post of female ambassador s. Even if he wanted to marry her out, he wouldn''t be able to do so in a short period of time.


    "What should we do now? This, she wasn''t really selected as a Empress Dowager, was she? " The old lady was extremely worried. If she really let Mo Wei Nong out, with her dissatisfaction towards the Hou Mansion, it would be very troublesome.


    Second Master Mo''s expression was also extremely ugly. He pursed his lips and did not say anything for a long time, before finally saying, "I''ll go and send a message to Lord Ji, see if I can get her to brush it off."


    The old lady hurriedly stopped him, "What''s the use of looking for him?" I heard that even her daughter was wiped out in the first round. "


    "Then what should we do?"


    "..." She frowned as she thought about it, but she couldn''t think of a good way. After a long time, she comforted herself, "You, don''t worry, we still don''t know what the second round of the exam will be about. In the past, it was unavoidable for things like zither, chess, calligraphy and painting to go this way. Mo Wei Nong does not understand anything about it, even if it looks good, it would not be of any use.


    Second Master Mo still felt that something was amiss.


    The old lady continued, "If she passes the second round, we''ll think of another way ¡­ to prevent her from taking part in the third round of inspections. "


    After Second Master Mo heard this, he pondered for a moment. However, he still had to get some information on Mo Wei Nong.


    The commotion over at the Hou Mansion''s side quickly passed, and even though the Madam Hou had secretly cursed at Mo Qian Zhu for a while, she wasn''t really that worried. After all, the more they competed, the more she believed that Mo Wei Nong and Mo Qian Zhu would not be able to reach the end.


    With only a single slot, how could it be so easy to obtain?


    The discussions outside naturally fell into Mo Wei Nong''s ears as well. Early in the morning, Jin Tao had told her everything that she and Qin Niang Zi had heard when they had went out to buy vegetables, and even said extremely proudly, "Miss, you don''t know this, but the people outside all view you, Princess Le Chen and Miss Yu Family as their most powerful opponents."


    Mo Wei Nong did not care about these rumors at all. What she cared more about now was the Flame King.


    He was robbed by him last time, and when he saw her at the Empress Dowager selection yesterday, he gave her a big orange, who knows what he wanted to do.


    Thus, in the morning, she called Shen Qian over and had him collect all the information he knew about the Flame King.


    At this moment, she was sitting on a stool with her hands held together as she watched his life. The more she looked, the more her eyebrows knitted together.


    He was three years old, could write poetry at the age of four, had extraordinary talent at the age of five, and was unable to defeat the imperial court scholars when he set the questions at the age of six.


    He followed his grandfather to the border at the age of ten. Together with a guard, they entered the enemy camp to retrieve the general''s head.


    At the age of twelve, he gave the Kaiser an idea about how to solve the Southern Droughts.


    Thirteen years old tongue war official, open frontier trade.


    He had taken over the Flame King''s Mansion at the age of fourteen, but from then on, he cared less about the affairs of the imperial government.


    At the age of fifteen, he was judged by the State Grandmaster to not have much more than twenty-five years of age. After returning to the Manor, he killed three of his servants, then ran to Jiangnan and destroyed a boat full of water bandits.


    The entire world knew that the heavens were jealous of the brilliant talent, and it was only when the Flame King found it hard to accept that his personality had greatly changed.


    However, after that, he returned to the Duke Palace as if nothing had happened and occasionally went to the palace to talk to the Kaiser.


    One after another, the Flame King''s life stories were displayed in front of Mo Wei Nong, but no one could help but be amazed at his abilities.


    "It''s really just as Shen Qian said, we can''t guess what''s going on." Mo Wei Nong''s heart was stuck, he did not even know what the Flame King was trying to do.


    However, he must get out of this second round.


    Mo Wei Nong sighed, and then placed the paper down.


    She turned around and saw Xiao Dong burrowing into its'' house ''with white fox in his arms.


    Under the constant nagging from the Soprano, Mo Wei Nong finally got someone to make it a huge house.


    That''s right, it was extremely big, just like Mo Wei Nong''s bed.


    The room was divided into two floors, with a staircase specially made for it, cushioned, and a small table with a plate of snacks on it.


    This Soprano completely treated itself as a human and lived her life as a human. Everyday, she would just lazily lie on top of it while rubbing her stomach.


    Xiao Dong was the happiest one. Although its small height was not even half of the house''s height, it would clean the house for Soprano excitedly with a cloth every day. It would even sleep with it at night.


    She didn''t even know if there was anything wrong with it.


    Seeing the man and the fox enter that big house, Mo Wei Nong couldn''t help but sigh. He tidied up the paper and placed it on top of the candle flame.


    The paper was slowly burnt to ashes. Just as Mo Wei Nong wiped his hands with the kernels, Shen Qian walked in.


    He glanced at Xiao Dong who was lying inside the ''house'' with the white fox, and Mo Wei Nong understood. He got up and walked out the door with him.

 C87

    Mo Wei Nong was startled, about Ji Hao Lin?


    Mo Wei Nong opened his eyes wide in shock, "Deprived the identity of the male envoy? Ah? "Hahaha..."


    Wasn''t it just Ji Hao Lin who had such a prideful identity, feeling extremely proud of himself?


    ~ This is probably the first time he has been deprived of his male envoy identity, right?


    Ji Mansion was also stunned. The eunuch who sent the message had already left, and he was still kneeling on the ground, not recovering at all. He looked like he was about to collapse, and his entire body was ice-cold.


    Ji Yun even sat on a chair as he muttered to himself while covering his face, "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have brought you there yesterday."


    Although Ji Hao Lin was talented, he was still too immature. Receiving an envoy from the Great Nations was not a small matter, it was not child''s play, and it would be better to have a Flame King who was familiar with the various matters of the Great Nations as insurance.


    Kaiser was too polite, after all, he purposely wanted to get rid of Ji Hao Lin.


    Although he felt that Ji Hao Lin''s performance in the first round of the examination was not appropriate, it was, after all, someone who had personally picked him out to be the male envoy with his golden mouth and jade words.


    But Kaiser felt that he had already worried about Ji Hao Lin''s face, so he didn''t think so.


    No matter how polite an oracle was, the result was the most important.


    Ji Lan Yu pulled on Ji Hao Lin''s sleeves with concern, "Second brother, are you alright?"


    "... How ¡­ how could this be? "Impossible, didn''t the emperor get it wrong?" He was chosen by the Kaiser, how could he change the golden words?


    He still thought about how he would be able to rise above the rest when he became the male envoy, and how he still wanted to continue his fates with Mo Wei Nong.


    Ji Yun glared at him. "How could the emperor be mistaken? Hao Lin, you did lose your composure yesterday. "


    Ji Hao Lin could not accept it. He flung Ji Lan Yu''s hand away, stood up and ran out the door.


    "Second brother, second brother ¡­"


    "Hao Lin..." Mrs. Ji slapped his thigh and was about to follow after his, but by the time she reached the door, Ji Hao Lin was already gone.


    Afraid that he would cause some kind of trouble, Ji Yun immediately told the servant to go look for someone.


    Ji Family was instantly thrown into a fog of worry.


    However, the discussions on the street did not stop. Mo Wei Nong''s topic was still hot, and it was soon followed by Ji Hao Lin''s topic of having his male envoy taken away.


    When Mo Wei Nong heard this news, he was in a good mood. He brought Jin Tao to the street to personally pick out two sets of clothes for her.


    She did not forget how Jin Tao dressed up and was separated by the other maids when she followed him to Imperial Garden.


    Actually, she had also prepared clothes for Jin Tao before, but before she left, her clothes had accidentally been stained by the soup.


    Because of this, Jin Tao didn''t dare to say much.


    At that time, Mo Wei Nong was not present, and did not know what had happened. He only had time to see the disdainful gazes of the other maidservants.


    Since he was with her, he had to treat her well.


    However, Jin Tao did not want her to spend, "Miss, how about I owe you first and deduct it from the wages later."


    As the two walked into the clothing store, they could hear the customers in the store discussing what had happened in the past two days.


    After all, her original appearance was too eye-catching. In addition to the fact that she had secretly sneaked over from Zhuang Zi''s side, the more she kept a low profile, the better.


    However, she never expected that the moment she and Jin Tao entered the clothing store, they would be shooed away.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Where is this village girl from? "My shop is full of high-quality clothing, I can''t afford to stand in the way of others."


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, he raised his eyes and looked at the decorations and clothes inside the shop.


    She had never been out on the streets in this world before, so she did not know that there were high-end and low-end shops here. She did not expect to be chased away by people just by walking into a clothing shop.


    Mo Wei Nong immediately frowned, wasn''t the shop assistant in this shop a little too snobbish?


    Jin Tao was a little worried, she stood behind Mo Wei Nong and said softly, "Miss, why don''t we go?"


    She had never been to the city before, so she didn''t know that there were different grades within the clothing store.


    The other customers in the shop had already looked over and were pointing at the two.


    Mo Wei Nong did not move, but the shop assistant immediately came forward to push on it, and she dodged to the side.


    "Those who enter the door are guests. If I''m a village girl, then I have money. Can''t I buy it?" Mo Wei Nong asked with a cold smile.


    That shop assistant was surprised for a moment, and then sneered, "You have money? I can''t tell. "


    "Are you blind?"


    "You ¡­" The shop assistant was furious. He turned around and was about to go get a broom from the corner of the room.


    Who knew that a voice would interrupt them just as they were about to pick it up? "What are you guys doing?"


    The shop assistant paused for a moment and looked over. Someone walked into the shop, upon closer inspection, it was the boss'' lady.


    He went up to pay his respects and complained, "Miss, these two village girls are still in the shop even though they don''t have any money. Their hands and feet were dirty and they almost ruined the store''s clothes."


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows. Looking at the woman walking in the opposite direction, he was sure that he did not recognize her.


    The lady also looked at Mo Wei Nong, and frowned: "You want to buy clothes? You have silver? The materials in my shop are all of the highest quality. I can''t even buy a single piece of fabric without buying a few dozen taels of silver. If you break it, I won''t be able to afford to sell you two. "


    Jin Tao, who was at the side, stared with wide eyes. So expensive? Even the cheapest would cost more than ten taels?


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at the shop then looked at the girl. If there was a servant, there must be a master, no wonder the shop assistant was so arrogant, it was because he learnt emotions from the Master.


    Mo Wei Nong had money on him, so Shen Tu had just finished making a list.


    She glanced at the woman and the waiter, smiled, and softly said, "Doggy looks down on people."


    "What did you say?" The woman''s face instantly turned red as she shouted angrily from embarrassment, "The uneducated are really uneducated, chasing the two of them, who are poor and have no money, away."


    "Alright." The shop assistant excitedly replied, rolled up his sleeves and was about to start.


    However, a surprised voice suddenly came from outside the door, "Wei Nong?"

 C88

    Everyone in the store, who had originally been watching the commotion, turned to look outside the door only to see an extravagant carriage stop at the entrance. From inside, a woman dressed in exquisite clothing hurriedly came down.


    Her purposely raised voice made everyone in the store size up Princess Le Chen curiously.


    He never thought that she would come to this shop to look at clothes. If he became the new female envoy, then the clothes she chose would become the object of everyone''s desire. Then, this shop would become extremely popular in the future.


    Princess Le Chen glanced at the young miss from the Dong Clan who came over. He had a vague impression that it was from a certain master''s daughter, and there was no friendship between them.


    Thus, she nodded towards the young lady and walked towards the figure that turned around to leave the moment she saw her.


    "Wei Nong, where are you going? Why did you run away the moment you saw me? "


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, were the two of them really not that close to each other?


    Princess Le Chen was very happy to see her. He stepped forward and directly held her hand, "I never expected to see you here. I thought I recognized the wrong person when I passed by the door. "


    The people at the side were all stunned. The young miss of the Dong Clan even widened her eyes as she looked at Princess Le Chen in disbelief ¡­ Hand, holding onto Mo Wei Nong''s arm.


    Princess Le Chen was actually holding a village girl''s hand so intimately?


    The smile on her face stiffened as she took small steps forward and asked Princess Le Chen, "County ¡­ Princess, this is ¡­"


    "Hmm? This is my friend. " Seeing that Mo Wei Nong did not seem to want everyone to know his identity, he wisely did not mention about it, and only asked: "What were you all talking about just now?"


    The face of the young miss from the Dong Clan turned pale. A friend of Princess Le Chen? She quickly let out a dry laugh and said, "This lady is here to buy clothes ¡­"


    "Oh, just now, this young miss had the shop assistant throw us out." Mo Wei Nong innocently cut her off, and still wanted to distort the truth? He didn''t even see if she agreed, "She said that I''m just a village girl, I don''t even have a few dozen silvers on me. I can''t buy a single piece of cloth, so this shop''s land is dirty. Therefore, I was already planning to leave with my tail between my legs.


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t want to go, but Princess Le Chen had already pulled her out the door.


    The other customers in the store looked at each other in dismay. From the looks of the shop assistant and the expression of their boss, it was obvious that something was amiss.


    All of them whispered to each other as they walked out of the shop and pointed at the shop, saying that Princess Le Chen despised all of the shop''s clothes.


    In a short period of time, the business fell into a somewhat dismal state.


    However, Mo Wei Nong was brought by Princess Le Chen to buy two sets of clothes, and then went to the teahouse to drink some tea. After he finished, he wanted to leave, but was led to a side courtyard.


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, when he heard Princess Le Chen turning to look at her with a smile, "Let''s go in and take a look, don''t worry, it will definitely be beneficial to you."


    "What is this place?"


    "This is the courtyard of Lord Yang, the President of the Department of Revenue."


    Mo Wei Nong turned around and left. She did not know this Master Yang, why did he come here?


    "Hey, don''t go." Princess Le Chen quickly pulled her hand and walked in without saying a word.


    He couldn''t tell that this Princess Le Chen was actually quite strong. As soon as Mo Wei Nong staggered, he was pulled inside by her.


    Jin Tao could only follow behind.


    Mo Wei Nong rubbed his forehead. What exactly did this Princess Le Chen want to do?


    The two entered together. A servant led them to the main courtyard. From afar, they saw a woman sitting in the courtyard. Her knees were covered with a blanket. Her face was pale and weak like the wind.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at Princess Le Chen in doubt, but the latter sighed and said, "That''s Miss Yang, he''s also my cousin who''s a few months older than me. She is the Empress Dowager from before. Because she was ill and was unable to handle the matters of the Great Nations this time, the Emperor ordered for his to be re-selected. "


    Mo Wei Nong nodded his head, with just a glance, one could tell that even the aura of a person with extraordinary beauty was extraordinary.


    Seeing them come over, Yang Qi curiously looked at Mo Wei Nong and asked, "Is this the Miss Mo you were talking about?"


    Princess Le Chen nodded his head, "Cousin, the reason why I brought Wei Nong here was because I want to ask you about the Empress Dowager''s previous exams. You have experience, you should tell Wei Nong and let her have a bigger chance."


    Mo Wei Nong looked at Princess Le Chen in shock and shifted his body towards the back, "Princess, I don''t think there''s a need. This Empress Dowager is fine as long as you do it in front of him, I will be eliminated in the second round. "


    A bigger chance? She didn''t want it.


    Princess Le Chen shook her head, looking serious, "I think you''re stronger than me. Cousin said that the most important characteristic of Empress Dowager is intelligence. Only enough wit, face any difficulty can be avoided, face any difficulty can be easily solved. I don''t think I have the ability to. You''re the only candidate who''s smart and observant, so you''re very suitable. "


    Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, he looked at Yang Qi, and the latter smiled and nodded.


    Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched even more, "You really think highly of me."


    "Wei Nong, to be honest, you are the most suitable ¡­"


    "Stop." Mo Wei Nong interrupted her, he did not want to continue listening to her, so he asked Yang Qi directly, "Miss Yang, I want to go wash my hands first."


    Yang Qi thought that she wanted to go to the toilet, so he nodded his head and asked the servant to bring her there.


    Mo Wei Nong stood up and left, Princess Le Chen was stifled.


    However, when Mo Wei Nong was walking behind the fake mountain, he turned around and told the servant girl that he wanted to take a walk. Just as the servant girl wanted to say something, she suddenly snorted.


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, he had not turned his head back, and only saw a sword on his neck.


    "Don''t move."


    Mo Wei Nong could feel that his breath was unstable, and immediately laughed: "You''re injured?"


    "Even if you are injured, it will take your life."


    "Oh ¡­" Mo Wei Nong let out a long sigh, "Then what about it?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she had already dodged his sword, bent her body, and kicked towards his stomach. The person was sent flying with a groan.


    Just as Mo Wei Nong was about to bully him, his sharp eyes swept over to a bloody handprint on the man''s clothes.


    That was ¡­

 C89

    Of course Mo Wei Nong recognized the Bloody Palm, he had even designed it for him.


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood after being kicked, but he very quickly forced himself up again as he glared at Mo Wei Nong.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mo Wei Nong walked in front of him, swung his hand, and flipped him over again. Seeing that he did not get up again, Mo Wei Nong lazily walked over, squatting down and poking at his wounds, "Put your sword on my neck? You want to kill me? Hm? To take my life? "


    "Ugh ¡­" A trace of pain flashed across the man''s face, but he quickly gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Mo Wei Nong continued to poke, "Is it painful? You have to suffer this pain just because you don''t have the strength of your eyes, understand? "


    "You wicked woman." The man broke out in a cold sweat. After applying medicine with much difficulty, he managed to slightly stop the blood from flowing out of the wound.


    "Evil? Are you blind? If you''re not blind, I''ll poke your eyes as well. " Mo Wei Nong said, and then punched him in the eye again.


    "Ahh ¡­" The man had never seen such a ferocious and unreasonable woman, she threw out a punch without a word. It would be better to just directly slash at him.


    Mo Wei Nong beamed, "Am I still evil?"


    The man remembered, however, that after he was kicked twice by the woman, the breath he had held up with great difficulty disappeared. His entire body felt weak, and even his hand that was holding the sword was shaking.


    Mo Wei Nong poked his wound once again, and heard him inhaling a breath of cold air in satisfaction. Then he said, "Now, I''m going to ask.


    "Heh, don''t even think about it, it''s impossible for me to ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­" Before the man finished his words, a few women''s screams came from behind the rock garden.


    Mo Wei Nong''s expression changed. This voice belonged to Princess Le Chen.


    The man''s expression changed drastically as he muttered, "They''re chasing us."


    "They? Your pursuers? "


    Mo Wei Nong''s pupils shrank, blood print? How is this possible? The Shen brothers hadn''t accepted the order in the past two days. Moreover, even if they did, they would be moving out at night. Chasing someone down in broad daylight, and even coming to the residence of a court official was impossible.


    Moreover, with the Shen brothers'' capabilities, if they wanted to kill this man in front of them, it was more than enough.


    Mo Wei Nong immediately stood up, the man frowned, "Where are you going? "You want to report to him?"


    Mo Wei Nong completely ignored him and walked out with big strides. The man tried to reach out to pull her back, but he fell back again. His head hurt and he fainted.


    Mo Wei Nong came out from behind the fake mountain and saw the guards of the courtyard fighting with the three black clothed men.


    Princess Le Chen supported Yang Qi as he stood at a corner, with a guard standing in front of them. The maidservants were also trembling in fear. They had all been pushed aside. It was already good enough that they could hide themselves.


    Jin Tao was not around, she had ran off somewhere.


    This was only a side courtyard; even if there were a few people specially arranged to protect Yang Qi, their skills would not be any better.


    Mo Wei Nong frowned, he thought for a bit, then immediately retreated a few steps and searched the courtyard quickly.


    The battle in the courtyard was getting more and more intense. The guards could no longer hold on, and even the guard who was standing in front of Princess Le Chen with his sword horizontally had fallen to the ground.


    Yang Qi and Yue Shan couldn''t escape even if they wanted to, the road in front of them had been blocked.


    However, at this moment, a buzzing sound came from not too far away. Princess Le Chen raised his head, fiercely took a deep breath, tightly grabbed Yang Qi''s hand, and said with a quiver of his lips, "Cousin, over there ¡­"


    The buzzing sound was getting closer and clearer. Not long later, the horde of wasps were right in front of them, and they quickly dashed into the fighting crowd.


    However, what was astonishing was that the wasps only circled around the three men in black. The three of them were soon surrounded by a dense cluster of wasps.


    The guards were stunned for a moment. Then, they jubilantly stabbed at the three of them.


    However, the three of them were still skilled, after dodging a few times, one of them directly flew towards Yang Qi, the longsword in his hand suddenly thrusting forward.


    "Ahh ¡­" Yang Qi screamed. Princess Le Chen had already stood in front of her, blocking his attack.


    However, in the next moment, the sword in that person''s hand was picked off, and a bloody wound appeared on his neck. His body fell to the ground with a "pa" sound.


    Yang Qi and Princess Le Chen''s eyes widened. Looking at Mo Wei Nong who was holding a longsword in one hand and a dagger in the other, their throats felt as if they were stuffed.


    The other two men in black were also killed by the guards on the spot, and fell to the ground motionlessly.


    The wasps circled around the three men in black a few more times before they all ran away.


    Yang Qi''s body was not well to begin with, but now that his legs were weak, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Mo Wei Nong immediately held her, looked at the corpse on the ground and said to Princess Le Chen, "First help Miss Yang to return to his room to rest."


    "Alright." Princess Le Chen hurriedly used some strength, his forehead still perspiring profusely as he followed Mo Wei Nong to support Yang Qi.


    After returning to her room, the maidservant immediately went to get a doctor.


    Only when she had covered Yang Qi''s body with the blanket did Princess Le Chen let out a long sigh, "Luckily, Cousin Sis was alright." Although she was still considered calm, and was also a Eldest Miss in her room, her father and brother were both martial generals, and she had seen scenes of fighting and killing before.


    Taking the kernels that the servant handed to her, she wiped her hands, then looked at Mo Wei Nong, "You know martial arts?" Only then did she neatly slide the dagger toward his neck. It seemed that her movements were very skilled.


    Mo Wei Nong coughed lightly and laughed dryly, "I learnt a bit of information from an otherworldly expert, so I hope that the princess can keep it a secret."


    Princess Le Chen thought of her status in the Marquis Mansion and immediately nodded. "I understand, I understand, don''t worry, Cousin Sister and I will not tell anyone."


    While they were talking, Yang Qi slowly woke up from his bed, looked at the two people, and sat up.


    She looked at Mo Wei Nong and nodded slightly, "Today, I really have to thank Lady Mo."


    "No need. Oh right, where is my servant girl?"


    Princess Le Chen thought for a moment and said, "Those three black-clothed men barged in, your maidservant was worried that something would happen to you, so she ran out to look for you."


    As he spoke, the butler of the courtyard requested an audience.


    Yang Qi asked his men to come in, and the butler respectfully said: "Miss, the three black clothed men do not have anything to prove their identity, I have already reported this to Master."


    "Mm, you take care of the injured and killed guards."


    "Yes."


    After the butler left, Yang Qi closed his eyes and leaned on the bed, his mind still in a mess. He thought of the three black-clothed men and the hornet''s nest.


    She suddenly frowned and asked curiously, "How come those wasps only target those three men in black?"


    Mo Wei Nong''s mouth stiffened.

 C90

    "Maybe the wasp likes the smell of the three men in black." Mo Wei Nong opened his eyes wide and lied.


    The doctor quickly came over and showed it to Yang Qi. He only said that he was shocked and that he needed to rest well.


    Mo Wei Nong pursed his lips, looked at Yang Qi, and said, "I''ll go look for Jin Tao."


    "Hey, let the guards go look for him. This courtyard was just noisy a moment ago, there might be some bad people here."


    Mo Wei Nong shook his head, "Don''t worry, I know some self-defense skills."


    With that, he got up and left.


    She called out to Jin Tao as she returned to the fake mountain. This courtyard was quite large, Yang Qi had only come to recuperate with her personal maids and guards, so there were not many people.


    When he arrived at the place where the man was hiding, Mo Wei Nong turned his head to the left and right, and then went in.


    However, the man who was here just now had already disappeared. There was only a pool of very eye-catching blood on the ground.


    Had he been found and taken away? Or did he run away?


    Mo Wei Nong''s expression turned cold, he turned and walked out, seeing traces of dragging on the ground, he followed suit.


    They had only followed him halfway, yet the traces had been deliberately erased by someone.


    Just as Mo Wei Nong was about to kneel down, a low shout suddenly came from the front, "Young miss, young miss ¡­"


    The voice was lowered and familiar.


    Mo Wei Nong lifted his head and saw Jin Tao anxiously waving at her, his head constantly looking left and right, as if she was extremely nervous.


    Mo Wei Nong immediately went forward, and heard Jin Tao anxiously say, "Miss, I saw an injured and unconscious man at the fake mountain just now. The weird thing is that he had bloody handprints on his body, I was afraid that something might have happened and hid him here, do you want to take a look?"


    Mo Wei Nong''s eyes lit up, "Where is he?"


    "Inside."


    Mo Wei Nong went in and saw that the man was lying unconscious in the corner. The man was covered by something that Jin Tao had taken out.


    Although he did not say it explicitly, Jin Tao more or less guessed that the Blood Palm was related to the Shen brothers, or even to the young miss.


    In the past two days, she had been by Mo Wei Nong''s side and had gradually learned how to be cautious when doing things. Thus, when he saw this unusual place, he immediately wanted to tell the young mistress.


    "It''s still unclear, but he can''t get out even if he''s unconscious. I have to think of a way to bring him back."


    "But how? I can carry him, but this courtyard is full of people. " Jin Tao had been working hard all year long, but he was pretty strong.


    Mo Wei Nong instructed her, "You stay here and look after him, I''ll be back in a while."


    She went out to the overseer, who was busy in the yard, and asked him for pen and paper.


    The steward didn''t know what she was going to do, but he immediately called for her.


    Mo Wei Nong wrote two sentences on the paper. After walking to a place where there was no one around, he called for a bird and pasted a piece of paper on its leg, watching it fly out from the side wall.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong return to Jin Tao''s side, allowing her to look at the man, so that no one would notice his, while he herself returned to Yang Qi''s room.


    Seeing her come back alone, Princess Le Chen was a little confused, "Where''s your servant? You didn''t find it? "


    "I found it. It''s just that her stomach isn''t feeling well, so I''ll come back later."


    Princess Le Chen had originally planned to return as soon as possible. After all, the Yang family had already prepared a carriage to send Yang Qi back to the Palace.


    An hour later, Jin Tao returned and nodded her head.


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong stand up and leave. Princess Le Chen had wanted to send her back to Zhuang Zi, but he was rejected by him.


    Princess Le Chen also knew that she definitely had his own matters. He did not ask about things that he should not have asked either, and the two went their separate ways.


    It was a pity that they couldn''t chat properly today. She actually quite liked Mo Wei Nong.


    Once he returned to his own courtyard, Mo Wei Nong asked Shen Qian, "Where is he?"


    That man was brought back by Shen Qian. Upon receiving Mo Wei Nong''s letter, he immediately sneaked into the Yang Family''s courtyard.


    At that time, the courtyard was in chaos due to the incident with the black clothed man, allowing him to easily bring the person back.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at the bloody handprints on her clothes and frowned, "Our people are not moving, but he is being chased by the people from the blood print, who is pretending to be us?"


    "In the two assassination attempts that blood print committed, one of them is the son of the Minister of the Civil Service''s family. "The other party is using our name to act, but their methods are too unorthodox." Shen Qian scoffed, if they were to take action, they would definitely not leave anyone alive.


    Mo Wei Nong squinted his eyes, "Someone just popped out and wanted to ruin our reputation, you''re courting death!"


    "I will have Shen Ling go and investigate this matter."


    "Yes."


    Shen Qian then turned to find Shen Ling and let him look at the bloody handprints on the man''s clothes.


    The moment Shen Ling entered the door, he saw the man, he immediately opened his eyes widely, and rushed forward a few steps, "Tang Zi Ji?"


    "You know him?" Mo Wei Nong and Shen Qian were both a little surprised.


    Shen Ling nodded, and frowned as he was covered with wounds. He was a little baffled, and said, "One year ago, the Old Master ordered me to go to Hua Zhou, and he was severely injured, and just happened to meet him at the moment of his death. He was the one who treated me well. When he was in trouble, I saved his life. "


    Mo Wei Nong replied with an "Oh" and became interested, "In that case, he knows medicine?"


    "His medical skills are very good and he has a reputation in the martial arts world. It''s just that he likes to fool others. Before treating someone else, he loved to poison them so that they would rather die than to live. Only after that did he save her. Thus ¡­ "Very unpopular."


    Not only did he not attract the attention of others, but many people simply loved and hated him at the same time. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t find anyone to treat his illness, no one would be willing to go and beg him for help.


    Back then, when Lan Qin was on the verge of death, Shen Ling had thought of looking for him. But he did not know where he was. Lan Qin could not wait, so she did not mention it.


    After Mo Wei Nong heard this, he scratched his chin in thought, "Tell me, is his medical skills powerful?"


    "... "Yes." Shen Ling was a little hesitant, he felt that Miss''s current expression was very strange. Very insidious.


    He worriedly looked at Tang Zi Ji who was on the bed. He had a feeling that he was going to die.


    Sure enough, Mo Wei Nong stood up, walked to the side of the table and waved his hand, then said to Jin Tao behind him: "Help me grind the ink."

 C91

    Mo Wei Nong and the others wanted to go up to see what was written on the paper, but they restrained themselves from standing behind her and waiting for her to finish writing.


    At this time, a soft moan came from behind him. Mo Wei Nong asked without turning his head, "You''re awake?"


    Shen Ling wanted to step forward to take a look, but was glared at by Mo Wei Nong and had no choice but to stop.


    "W-what?" Tang Zi Ji tried his best to open his eyes, to clear them up a bit. Only then did he clearly see the woman in front of him, and his pupils immediately shrank, "It''s you ¡­ You, who are you? You saved me? "


    He felt a sweet taste in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Mo Wei Nong anxiously took two steps back, in order to not get involved.


    Tang Zi Ji fell back onto the bed. His eyes became even more blurry, and with a twist of his forehead, he knew that his internal injuries had affected his eyes, and the methods of the black-clothed men were also extremely ruthless.


    His hands trembled as he reached for his waist. The medicine bag that he always carried with him had disappeared. Only now did he recall that it was left behind by a sword in the middle of a fight.


    Without the medicine, not only would he be blinded, he might even lose his life.


    After thinking for a moment, he could only say to the woman beside him, "Lady, it''s fine if you save her. I''ll have to trouble you to get some medicine for me."


    It was difficult for a woman to make a meal like this. Even if he was skilled in medicine, he was still just an ordinary person without any medicinal ingredients.


    "Sure, but you have to sign this first." Mo Wei Nong shook the paper in his hand again.


    Tang Zi Ji could not see it clearly and asked, "What is it?"


    "The indenture contract."


    "What did you say?" Tang Zi Ji raised his voice suddenly, and once he became agitated, he immediately felt pain in his head, and then he fell back suddenly. His internal organs felt as if they had been struck, and sweat started to appear on his forehead due to the pain, while blood once again flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Not only him, even Shen Qian was stunned and widened his eyes.


    "I know you can''t see it clearly, so I''ll tell you. Tang Zi Ji is willing to serve Mo Wei Nong for three years. During these three years, you have to listen to me, if I say go east, you can''t go west. If I tell you to treat your illness, you can''t poison it, and if I tell you to sleep, you can''t eat. "Three years later, you can come and go as you please, I won''t force you."


    In three years time, she would naturally make him become one of her own.


    Tang Zi Ji felt that she was extremely preposterous, he endured the pain and anger in his chest and said, "Impossible, a subordinate? Three years? "In your dreams."


    Mo Wei Nong shrugged his shoulders, "Alright, then we''ll be leaving. You can just stay here and fend for yourself."


    As he said that, he brought Shen Qian and the rest and walked out.


    Shen Ling opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but in the end, he still followed behind Mo Wei Nong and left the room.


    Tang Zi Ji felt his vital energy and blood churning, the wound was scorching hot, and his eyes were becoming more and more blurry.


    He knew his own injuries even better than Mo Wei Nong did. If he wasn''t treated in time, he would become crippled very quickly.


    However, he couldn''t be a servant for three years.


    "Ahh ¡­" He cried out in pain and fell on the bed, twitching.


    Shen Ling who was outside the door walked in front of Mo Wei Nong a few times, wanting to say something but hesitating. The latter acted like he did not see it and did not respond.


    The pain in the room became even more obvious, and fear emerged from Tang Zi Ji''s heart. It was more painful to be blind than to die.


    Mo Wei Nong did not care whether he would die or not, since it was not because of him, he would probably not be able to survive.


    She calmly sat outside drinking tea, while the white fox snuck onto her lap. Of course it could hear the cries in the room. It only started to flatter Mo Wei Nong because it heard them.


    This Master was really scary and narrow-minded, he didn''t mind at all being known as cunning.


    Roughly an hour later, Tang Zi Ji''s shrill cry came from inside the room, "You ¡­ "Come in."


    Mo Wei Nong pushed open the door and walked in, and placed the indenture contract in front of him, "Sign it."


    "... Three years. Three years was too long. At most ¡­ "One year."


    Mo Wei Nong shrugged his shoulders, took the indenture contract and turned to leave, "If you don''t sign, bring it down, when you''re dead, I''ll get someone to throw you to the unmarked cemetery."


    It was one thing to bargain, but to even ask for such a thing.


    If he said one less... In a month, she might be able to consider it. Two years less? Dream on!


    "You''re taking advantage of the situation." Tang Zi Ji clenched his teeth, he had always been fooling around with other people, when did he ever get into such a difficult situation?


    He was bullied by a dog or a woman.


    Mo Wei Nong shook the paper in his hand, "Whether I sign or not, it''s up to you."


    "Isn''t that forced?" You are the devil. "


    "Alright, I have plans to become a demon."


    "..." Tang Zi Ji was furious, he gritted his teeth and used the blood on his body to leave a mark on the ''indenture contract''.


    Mo Wei Nong blew at him, and said to Shen Qian in satisfaction, "What medicinal ingredients does he want, go and catch them for him."


    "Yes."


    Only then did Mo Wei Nong leave the room in satisfaction, put the indenture contract away carefully, and returned to his room satisfied.


    As for the Blood Palm, he would naturally talk about it when Tang Zi Ji recovered.


    Sure enough, when Tang Zi Ji took the medicine that night and his spirit became a little better, he revealed the matter of the Blood Palm.


    As for why the other party would use the name of the Blood Palm, Shen Qian guessed that the other party did not have the confidence to kill Tang Zi Ji, so as to not let him take revenge, they might as well push this blame onto the Blood Palm, and let them take the blame.


    It was only then that Tang Zi Ji found out that Mo Wei Nong was the real head of blood print.


    Only, what he did not expect was that Shen Ling was also one of her subordinates. It was only then that Tang Zi Ji''s heart slightly calmed down a bit, and he was at ease that he stayed behind to recuperate from his injuries. However, he still felt that Mo Wei Nong didn''t seem like a powerful person. Shen Ling following her was a waste of his talent.


    Mo Wei Nong was very angry with someone for impersonating the blood print. He decided to head out with Shen Qian the next day to check on the clues of the three black-clothed men.


    That night, after sleeping, Mo Wei Nong''s soul had left his body, thinking of Yuan Jin, and without saying a word, he floated to Flame King''s Mansion.


    This time, Flame King had a respectful look on his face. Seeing her come in, the smile on his face deepened, "You''re here?"


    "Yuan Jin, did you do it on purpose?" Mo Wei Nong''s expression was not good.

 C92

    Yuan Jin sat on the chair and poured himself a cup of water. He took a sip and asked, "What on purpose?"


    Mo Wei Nong took a step forward, and really wanted to snatch his cup, but his hands could not touch the real body.


    "Damn it, I don''t want to be that ridiculous Empress Dowager at all." Mo Wei Nong moved closer to him and said fiercely, "Didn''t you plan to cut all ties with me? Didn''t you just leave without cooperating with me after knowing my identity? "Do you want to kill me now?"


    Yuan Jin was very surprised, "When did I ever say that I''m not going to interact with you?"


    "Then after you left that day, you avoided me?"


    Yuan Jin drank a mouthful of tea and thought that after he left that day, he would go to the palace to play chess with the Kaiser.


    After pausing for a moment, he said, "I just happened to have something to do at the palace, I didn''t have any intention of avoiding you. You''re out of luck, you didn''t come at the right time. "


    "..." Mo Wei Nong wanted to puke at his face, and laughed coldly, "Anyway, I don''t want to be the Empress Dowager. You can brush me off in the second round."


    Yuan Jin thoughtfully looked at her, "Why not? You hate the Marquis Mansion. You can step on them once you become the Empress Dowager. "


    "If not, I can step on them."


    "Then do you know that your father''s Second Master Mo wants to marry you out within three months and has already contacted the matchmaker. Furthermore, he intends to marry you as far away as possible?" Yuan Jin said faintly, "As the Empress Dowager, no one can decide your marriage. When the Great Nations sends his envoy to the capital three months from now, your identity will only be even higher, you will be able to leave the Marquis Mansion entirely. "


    "I want such a high status ¡­" Mo Wei Nong paused for a moment, and frowned.


    The matter of Second Master Mo and Old Granny wanting to marry her out within three months was heard by her the second time her soul left her body. At that time, she didn''t care about it. With her current abilities, she wouldn''t be able to marry even if Second Master Mo wanted to. She would still stay in the capital for three months to investigate Second Master Mo''s story about her background.


    Now, listening to Yuan Jin''s words, she suddenly realized that three months later, it was also the day that the Great Nations''s envoys would come to the capital.


    Mo Wei Nong frowned and started to ponder. If that was the case, then it would be extremely convenient for Empress Dowager to contact the envoy of the Great Nations.


    Thinking of this, Mo Wei Nong''s gaze became firm.


    "Alright, I will be the Empress Dowager."


    Yuan Jin didn''t know what she was thinking, but he was sure that it wasn''t because he changed her mind with just a few short sentences.


    But it didn''t matter what the process was, she could do it if she wanted to.


    He nodded. "Okay, I''ll give you what you want."


    "..." Mo Wei Nong wanted to scold him, what did he mean by letting her get what he wanted?


    She said with a dark face, "But you know that I don''t remember what I said today, so I will still reject the idea of becoming the female envoy. Tell me tomorrow what happened to me in the middle of the night that made me feel better. "


    Yuan Jin said, "Alright." However, he quickly asked doubtfully, "But you''re not on Zhuang Zi''s side right now, where are you going to find you?"


    "You have been to Zhuang Zi?"


    Yuan Jin laughed, "This king said that I wasn''t avoiding you." It was just her bad luck.


    The corner of Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, he thought for a while and said, "Today, I went to the residence of the Minister of Revenue and Princess Le Chen. If anything dropped on the way, I think we''ll go find each other tomorrow.


    Yuan Jin squinted, and the smile on his face dimmed a little.


    She still wouldn''t tell him where she lived.


    In this period of time, she was not on Zhuang Zi''s side, and no one knew what she was doing.


    This woman was very disobedient. If he didn''t investigate her, she wouldn''t speak the truth.


    "... "Got it." Yuan Jin placed the cup on the table and did not say a word.


    Mo Wei Nong could clearly feel that he was unhappy again. Flame King was indeed the rumored Flame King.


    Maybe he was unhappy about everything that had happened recently, so he didn''t like her either? Then she''d better go.


    Mo Wei Nong bid farewell and quickly left.


    Looking at her as she passed through the wall, Yuan Jin''s chest grew heavy. This heartless woman.


    As soon as Mo Wei Nong returned home, he started to ponder over his past.


    If her background was truly related to the Great Nations''s envoys, then her mother was most likely a member of the Great Nations and her status was not low either.


    Then it was rumored in Marquis Mansion that her mother''s status was low, so she could not be married off to the Second Master Mo. Perhaps it was because the other party''s identity was high, and she looked down on the Second Master Mo.


    Mo Wei Nong had added a lot of information about the Great Nations in these two days. He knew that the atmosphere in the Great Nations was even more open than that of the Daxuan and even if a woman had a child after a man, she could still choose to marry a rich and powerful family.


    Then the Second Master Mo was afraid that the envoy of the Great Nations would know of his identity, and see through the matter of him being abandoned by the girls, and be ridiculed by others. That was why he wanted to marry her in such a hurry. After all, those people from the Marquis Mansion all wanted to live with their face in this situation.


    Mo Wei Nong was now curious about his background.


    In the morning of the next day, she and Shen Qian headed towards the Yang Family courtyard. They were going to investigate about the fake blood print s.


    Mo Wei Nong stopped in his tracks. He recognized Cen Si, he knew that he was one of Flame King''s people, so he asked softly, "Could it be that the matter regarding blood print is related to Flame King?"


    Mo Wei Nong also thought that it was strange, but he subconsciously felt that it shouldn''t have anything to do with his, maybe it was just a coincidence.


    While she was hesitating on whether or not to go forward, Cen Si had already discovered them.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong''s dressing, the smile on his face could not help but freeze.


    Did this Miss Mo have some sort of weird habit? Why did she put some ugly makeup on her face?


    He quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands towards Mo Wei Nong with a respectful attitude, "Miss Mo."


    Mo Wei Nong nodded his head. Since the other party was from the Flame King, she had to explain, "I came here with Princess Le Chen yesterday and accidentally lost something. I came here to look for his today. Is Guard Cen here for something? "


    Cen Si nodded his head, "Master has instructed this subordinate to give Miss Mo something."

 C93

    Something?


    Mo Wei Nong hesitated on whether or not he should accept it. Why did the Flame King give it to her for no reason? Was there some sort of scheme? Or do you want her to do something? After all, these powerful people would not treat someone well for no reason.


    When the carriage passed Mo Wei Nong, the Car Curtain was pushed away, revealing the handsome and distinct face of the Flame King, and also ¡­ A strange smile.


    Mo Wei Nong''s body shivered, he felt a chill that could send chills down his spine.


    She tenaciously pulled the sack as she watched the carriage go further and further away.


    Without saying a word, Mo Wei Nong opened the embroidered bag. Inside, there was a piece of paper, on which a few lines of words were written.


    "Mo Wei Nong, when I am young, my soul will leave my body, and only I can see my soul. The next day, I will completely forget about what happened at night. Therefore, this king has to inform you of one thing today: the Empress Dowager, and Mo Wei Nong will do it. "


    Mo Wei Nong''s face became more and more dark, his expression more and more stiff, and his entire body couldn''t help but tremble violently.


    Shen Qian saw that her expression was strange and immediately asked, "Did Flame King say something?"


    "He''s taking revenge on me. He must be taking revenge on me for stealing his jade pendant, that treacherous villain." Mo Wei Nong clenched the slip of paper tightly and fiercely stared at the back of the carriage.


    "..." Shen Qian did not understand.


    Mo Wei Nong sneered, did his soul leave his body? Would he forget it? Only he could see? How could such an absurd thing happen to his when she was only three years old?


    Flame King''s method of revenge was too low, too low, and too childish.


    "Let''s go back." Mo Wei Nong turned and left.


    Shen Qian was suspicious, "Are we not looking for clues about the three men in black?"


    "Flame King has appeared here. God knows if he''s paying attention to our movements, but first, let''s slow down."


    "Yes."


    The two of them walked back without saying a word. Mo Wei Nong''s face was extremely ugly to behold.


    However, in the middle of the night, as soon as she left her body, she gritted her teeth and rushed to Flame King''s Mansion.


    Yuan Jin just sat there and waited for her. Seeing her angry look, he asked innocently, "Why does it look like I''m going to settle the score with this king? This King has already done what you said. Didn''t I send you a message? "


    "Do you think that I would take such a piece of paper, such a mysterious brocade bag, as a joke even for a three-year-old child?" If she could even touch him, Mo Wei Nong would have immediately pounced on him and fiercely bit him twice.


    Yuan Jin laughed, "You already said it, this matter is too bizarre, even if I say it in front of you, you probably won''t take it seriously."


    "You can give some examples. For example, you gave me the medicine to treat my internal injuries. I asked you for it when my soul left my body in the middle of the night. You, a thirteen year old Flame King who can defeat a hundred officials, how could you not convince me? "


    Mo Wei Nong was angered to death. Only a light slip of paper could be believed.


    Yuan Jin was still smiling, but his expression had become much colder. "This king never does business with a loss."


    Mo Wei Nong was startled, "What do you mean?"


    A loss-making deal? If he told her all of this, even if they were acquaintances, they could openly cooperate, and she wouldn''t think of him as a sinister villain who wanted revenge.


    "Since you want This King to tell you this, then shouldn''t you tell This King something?"


    "Confess what? Didn''t you already know my background? "


    "Then tell this duke that you have not been at Zhuang Zi''s place for the past few days. Where are you staying, what are you doing, and who is that Young Master Shen who is following by your side?" Yuan Jin really didn''t like the feeling of her not saying anything at all.


    He knew that she didn''t want to stay in the Marquis Mansion. With her intelligence, she would definitely do something in the dark to nurture her own forces. That Young Master Shen has extraordinary skills and is extremely respectful to her.


    Of course he knew about this woman''s background, but to Yuan Jin, all of this was useless. She was still a mystery.


    An enigma that he couldn''t understand at all. He really didn''t like this feeling.


    She didn''t trust him at all, even if he gave her silver, medicine, paved her way to Empress Dowager and showed her his unknown side. However, every time this woman spoke to him, it was always a half-truth.


    For example, today when she brought Shen Qian to the Yang Family Courtyard, she said that she lost something despite having other motives.


    Yuan Jin even felt that he was being humiliated by her.


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly frowned, these were her private matters, how could she continue staying if he were to reveal it?


    "None of this has anything to do with what you told me."


    "I''ll give you two days time to think it over. Once you''ve thought it through, come over and tell me what you want to know. I''ll naturally tell you everything that you want to know."


    After that, he said, "Go back first."


    Mo Wei Nong frowned as he walked, and slowly floated back home.


    But after two days had passed, Mo Wei Nong did not appear again.


    Flame King''s Mansion fell into a state of low pressure and for the past two days, Yuan Jin''s expression became so dark that it could turn into ice. The servants in the mansion all did things softly and quietly, not daring to linger around in front of him.


    Even Cen Yi and the others had their heads lowered, not to mention saying a single unnecessary word, they even more so did not dare to make a joke, as they felt that they could be torn into pieces by the Master at any moment.


    The court officials also felt that the Flame King''s smiling expression was even more horrifying, since the early court minister was Ji Hao Lin''s former teacher. Because Ji Hao Lin''s identity as the male envoy was taken away, he retorted to the emperor with a few sentences. In the end, he fainted on the spot because of Flame King''s smile, and from then on, no one dared to speak up for Ji Hao Lin.


    Everyone thought that the Flame King was not used to seeing the Ji Family and wanted to take care of him, so he used such a heavy hand to their advantage and no one dared to speak up for him. However, Ji Yun was praised a bit more by the Flame King.


    In a short period of time, the rumours about the Flame King''s unpredictable character became even more intense.


    Mo Wei Nong was also in a bad mood these past two days. She didn''t know why, but she had the feeling that his menopause had advanced so early. He was especially tired when he woke up in the morning.


    She attributed all of this onto Tang Zi Ji not fulfilling his promise when he woke up. After his eyes became better and better, this brat started to lazily act shamelessly, still thinking of stealing her indenture contract. Mo Wei Nong angrily ran to his bed every day and fiercely poked his wounds that had already been healed with medicine.


    Once he healed her and she poked him once, Tang Zi Ji tortured him to the point that he wished he could die. Only when he obediently bowed down and called her "Miss" was Mo Wei Nong willing to stop, but he was still not in a good mood.


    In just a few days, he had welcomed his second exploration.

 C94

    The horse carriage continued to meet Zhuang Zi. Mo Wei Nong thought that no matter what she did on the second try, she would perform unfairly as long as it was alright.


    When Mo Qian Zhu got on the carriage, he saw her lazy look. After not seeing her for a few days, she had a lot of things she wanted to say, but there were outsiders by her side, making it difficult for her to say them.


    "Hur hur." Mo Wei Nong knew that the old lady and the others would not be at ease after the first round.


    "Fortunately, the Xin Zhuang you left behind is very capable. He didn''t let her near your house, and accidentally hit Jia mama so hard that his waist almost slipped away. Right now, he''s lying on the bed and can''t get up." The Jia mama had been by her side for many years, almost to the point of watching her grow up. He did not expect the Madam Hou to arrange for his to be watched by her side.


    Mo Wei Nong glanced at her but did not say a word.


    The two of them were led to a palace in the Imperial Garden. There were already a few young miss gathered in the hall.


    Although the number of people had decreased by nearly half from last time, a group of people huddled together, chattering noisily.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong entering, the voice immediately quieted down, and all eyes fell on her body.


    This time, Mo Wei Nong washed his face clean. Since everyone knew what she looked like, there was no need to do anything else.


    "Mo Wei Nong is here..." Someone whispered.


    Compared to Princess Le Chen and Yu Shui Xian, Mo Wei Nong, who had become the third hottest topic of discussion, was much easier to talk about and accept everyone''s hostility.


    After all, Princess Le Chen and Miss Yu Family''s backgrounds were already very strong. Furthermore, the two of them were truly talented and talented, and they were chosen as the final victors from the very beginning.


    However, Mo Wei Nong, this strong competitor who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, with no money, no authority, no people, nothing, overshadowed everyone, showing off his power, this made them very angry and disdainful.


    As a result, when he saw her, the malice in his eyes became even stronger than before. Even Mo Qian Zhu, who was looking at her from the side, had a face full of hostility.


    "Lady Yu, what do you think the second round will be?" A laughing voice came from the door.


    Immediately after, two people walked in, and one of them was Yu Shui Xian.


    Seeing Mo Wei Nong, Yu Shui Xian''s eyes narrowed. She replied to the girl beside him with a cold laugh, "Since this is Empress Dowager''s selection, then the exam will naturally test one''s abilities. After all, Empress Dowager can''t just rely on face."


    "Miss Zhu is right, all the people that become Empress Dowager are genuine talents, only those with strength can afford it. They can only take advantage of the situation for a while." Yu Shui Xian looked at Mo Wei Nong with a smile that was not a smile, and walked into the crowd.


    She was soon surrounded by other girls, laughing and chatting with them.


    When Mo Qian Zhu heard that, her expression became ugly, and she said softly: "Are these people really the young misses of everyone? She looked a little petty. I still don''t know what the second round of the exam is about, but I''m here spouting nonsense. "


    Mo Wei Nong cast a sidelong glance at Yu Shui Xian. Honestly speaking, if he really wanted to compare Princess Le Chen and Yu Shui Xian, it would be because Princess Le Chen was a little more suitable.


    Disregarding her status and abilities, just from her face alone, Yu Shui Xian looked like the jade of a small family. On the other hand, Princess Le Chen was graceful and graceful, which was more in line with her status as a Empress Dowager.


    Yu Shui Xian seemed to feel her gaze and slightly raised her chin.


    Then, after thinking about it, he suddenly walked towards Mo Wei Nong.


    Mo Qian Zhu instantly became alert, and asked softly, "What does she want to do?"


    "Lady Mo." Yu Shui Xian was already standing in front of the two of them, smiling all over, "Lady Mo seems to be very confident of passing the second round."


    "There are two Lady Mo s here. May I know who Lady Yu is asking about?" Mo Wei Nong replied lazily, he didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Yet, this person had come to provoke her even though she was her opponent out of the blue. There shouldn''t be anything wrong with it, right? Shouldn''t her biggest opponent be the talented and noble Princess Le Chen?


    Yu Shui Xian choked a little when she blocked her way, and after looking at Mo Qian Zhu with contempt, she turned to Mo Wei Nong and laughed, "Compared to you, the Lady Mo beside you seems to be a lot weaker. When the two of you stand together, others will automatically ignore her."


    To sow discord?


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, "Anyone who is not blind will be able to see that there are two people standing here. Lady Yu already has such an eye disease at such a young age, I wonder if Flame King knows about it or not, and will disqualify this lady because of that."


    "You ¡­" Yu Shui Xian did not expect her to be such a tough person, and her smile immediately turned cold, "Lady Mo, you should be more concerned about yourself, this second round will not be as easy as you think."


    "I''ve never imagined what the second round would be. Isn''t it you who have been imagining and swearing?" Fighting with her? Just because she was disdainful before didn''t mean that she didn''t know how to.


    Yu Shui Xian''s face changed, she snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    The light in Mo Qian Zhu''s eyes grew brighter as she looked at Mo Wei Nong. She was only a little worried, "Miss Yu Family is a direct daughter from an aristocratic family after all.


    "She was the one who provoked us first." Could it be that she had to fawn over someone who came to kill her?


    Mo Qian Zhu pursed her lips and did not speak. When she raised her head, he saw Princess Le Chen walk in.


    Princess Le Chen looked around the hall, and after seeing Mo Wei Nong, he anxiously walked in, and pulled her to the side.


    Just as they approached, they heard Princess Le Chen''s low voice. "Wei Nong, let me tell you something, I just received news that the Marquis Mansion has lifted the ban, and people inside can freely enter and exit at will. And I heard that Mo Qian Yu ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, they heard a buzzing sound come from behind them. The three of them turned around and saw another person walking in from outside the main hall.


    A person that Mo Wei Nong was very familiar with and disgusted with.


    Seeing the man, Mo Qian Zhu''s face changed, his fingers tensed up.

 C95

    When Princess Le Chen saw who it was, he turned to look at both of their faces and sighed, finishing what he had just said.


    The first round was just to watch Mo Qian Yu''s appearance. Mo Qian Yu''s appearance was passable, it would be fine if she could let the examiners see him in private.


    Because Kaiser listened to Flame King''s words and took away Ji Hao Lin''s identity as a male envoy due to a small matter, in order to comply with Ji Yun''s wishes, he simply let Ji Hao Lin''s fiancee participate in the competition, which could be considered as a bit of compensation.


    Furthermore, the Marquis Mansion had met with misfortune for no reason. Originally, Mo Qian Yu also had the chance to become a candidate.


    It was just that the news had suddenly popped up, and the Marquis Mansion''s ban had only been lifted this morning. At that time, Mo Wei Nong was waiting on the carriage for the Ministry of Rites to come and pick it up, and naturally did not receive the news in time.


    Now, seeing Mo Qian Yu coming in, not only Mo Wei Nong and Yue Yang''s expressions changed.


    The other people in the hall also started to whisper to each other, after they finished looking at Mo Qian Yu, they started to look weirdly at Mo Wei Nong and the other two.


    It had to be known, the Mo Clan had three candidates this time round. Previously, Mo Wei Nong and Yue Shuang could be considered to be taking part in it for Mo Qian Yu, but now that Mo Qian Yu was here, could it be that the two of them could go back?


    At the thought of this, the women covered their mouths and laughed in schadenfreude, as if they were happy to see their joke.


    "Since she''s participating, then why don''t we ¡­ "What should we do?" Mo Qian Zhu was also worried.


    At the end of the day, no matter how talented one was, it was useless in front of those with power and influence.


    With just the support of a King Ji, Mo Qian Yu was able to crush them to death.


    Mo Qian Zhu''s heart was perturbed, but she had already revealed a mocking smile towards them.


    Following that, a person walked out from behind her. It was Wei mama, who was following beside the old lady.


    When he saw Princess Le Chen by his side, his expression changed. He blessed her with his body and said, "Princess, the old lady has a few words to tell the two of you in private."


    Princess Le Chen frowned, he just didn''t like the look of this old servant.


    But after all, this was someone''s personal matter, and she could not interfere, so she could only nod towards Mo Wei Nong and leave.


    Seeing that there were only a few of them in the corner, Wei mama spoke in a hushed tone, "Third Miss, Miss Wei Nong, the old lady has instructed me that I must make Eldest Miss my Empress Dowager. No matter what it is, the two misses must help from the side. No matter what method they use, they must help the Eldest Miss to advance. "


    "By the way?" Mo Wei Nong raised his eyebrows. Where did the old lady get all this face to want the two of them to help Mo Qian Yu?


    Wei mama nodded and glanced at them. She had heard the report from the cymbidium that Zhuang Zi had sent up to his. This Miss Wei Nong had suffered greatly on Zhuang Zi''s behalf, and would do whatever he was told. He was no different from Zhuang Zi''s servants, the food he ate was even the worst and simplest.


    The only mistake was not being able to find out that she had hidden a fox-like face in time, allowing her to luckily pass the first trial.


    However, she had been in the Hou Mansion for so many years, yet no one knew. Furthermore, Flame King''s question setting was unexpected, which was why Mo Wei Nong was lucky enough to meet her and not blame the cymbidium.


    On the other hand, the Jia mama that followed by Mo Qian Zhu''s side, had been in Zhuang Zi''s side for a long time and did not receive any useful information from the palace.


    What Wei mama did not expect was that Jia mama''s whereabouts had already been exposed, and when she contacted Hou Mansion, Mo Qian Zhu was also paying attention to her movements, intercepting the slip of paper that she had secretly given him. Otherwise, how could Hou Mansion not know that Zhuang Zi''s servants had all listened to him?


    "As long as the two of you obediently obey, and let Eldest Miss successfully become Empress Dowager, the old lady will let the two of you go back to the Hou Mansion to find a good marriage for you and then marry you off. Otherwise, all of you will stay on Zhuang Zi''s side your entire lives, and perish on your own. "


    Mo Wei Nong tilted his head and smiled at her, "What if we don''t listen?"


    Looking at her half-smiling face, Wei mama suddenly remembered the time when she sent Mo Wei Nong and his servant on their way to Zhuang Zi. She had threatened him with a dagger.


    But then, thinking back to how the cymbidium had told her that she had obediently and not to resist against Zhuang Zi, and thinking that she must have been angry at the time when she was holding the dagger, she snorted coldly.


    "Miss Wei Nong, you should know that even if you and Third Miss do not help Eldest Miss to accomplish this, you will still not be able to become a Empress Dowager. Rather than letting everyone go, you might as well grab the chance that the old granny gave you guys and find a good future for yourselves. Could it be that you all truly plan to stay as a servant on Zhuang Zi''s side for the rest of your lives? "


    She said, while Mo Qian Yu was getting impatient, she frowned and walked over and asked Wei mama: Are you done talking?


    She glanced at Mo Wei Nong, then glared viciously at him.


    This slut usually tried to curry favor with her, but she never thought her thoughts would be so vicious. The rumors outside were all spread by her, and it seemed like she was going to get her killed today.


    Wei mama''s attitude towards Mo Qian Yu immediately became much better, and he said with a smile, "This old servant is finished."


    "Then let''s go. It would be disrespectful to even talk to them for a bit." Mo Qian Yu scoffed, with King Ji supporting her, what was she to worry about?


    Even if the Flame King is the main examiner, I still have to give the King Ji face, right?


    In her opinion, there was no need for her to help Mo Wei Nong, the two wretched woman.


    Wei mama smiled and bowed, "Yes."


    Mo Qian Yu let out another light hmph, and turned around to leave.


    Wei mama was a step too slow, he said to the two of them, "This old servant has said it like this, the two misses should take care of themselves, don''t be impulsive."


    Once she left, Mo Qian Zhu fiercely gritted her teeth and asked, "What do we do? Are we really going to help her? Mo Qian Yu doesn''t have much ability, she just has the identity of a direct daughter. "


    But if he did not help, could he really stay in Zhuang Zi''s room for the rest of his life? To her, this was indeed a rare opportunity.


    Mo Wei Nong sneered, "Mo Qian Yu wants to be Empress Dowager? "In your dreams."

 C96

    Mo Qian Yu saw that her smile was a bit horrifying, so she asked with a wink, "Then, what do you plan to do?"


    Mo Wei Nong suddenly felt that, when he was in Empress Dowager ¡­ It''s not a bad thing.


    This way, could be considered as giving Lan Qin a sigh of relief.


    Mo Qian Zhu was a little stunned when she saw her expression suddenly brighten up.


    Earlier, Mo Wei Nong had a nonchalant look on his face, but looking at it now, it seemed that he was determined to win. Moreover, looking at her current expression, it seemed like he could do anything.


    Mo Qian Zhu swallowed her saliva fiercely, "You, you''re not going to help Mo Qian Yu?"


    "What, you want to be Mo Qian Yu''s stepping stone?" It didn''t seem to be that heartless.


    Mo Qian Zhu shook her head fiercely, "Wei mama''s words are so nice. Even when I return to Marquis Mansion, Madam Hou will find me a bad marriage. Why would I sacrifice myself to make a bridge for Mo Qian Yu?


    "Mm, then work hard."


    "Alright, from now on, I''ll do whatever you say."


    She just wanted to control herself and control the people of Marquis Mansion to the point of death.


    Mo Wei Nong''s mouth twitched, and said sincerely: "Mo Qian Zhu, we are just friends ¡­." She was clearly an enemy not long ago.


    Princess Le Chen came over before he finished speaking. She asked curiously, "What did that woman just say to you?"


    "Nothing, just a few words."


    Princess Le Chen pursed his lips. Don''t think that just because she couldn''t hear that she could not guess what was going on. That wench must have come specifically for Mo Qian Yu. Isn''t it telling them to take care of Mo Qian Yu as much as possible?


    But since Mo Wei Nong did not want to say much, she did not ask.


    Not long after, the officials from the previous exam and the mama arrived.


    This time, Flame King did not appear, but his expression was much more serious than last time. The girls couldn''t help but straighten their backs as they waited for her to start the question.


    Fan mama looked around, and seeing that everyone was lining up of their own accord, he glanced at Mo Qian Yu, then coughed lightly and said, "Lady Mo Mo Qian Yu was unable to participate in the first round of the examination because of the change in her family. However, the first round is also very simple. She let all the examiners pass and passed as well. This time, we will participate in the second examination with everyone. "


    As she spoke, she glanced at Mo Wei Nong and Mo Qian Zhu, there were three members of the Mo family participating, to be honest, Fan mama did not like Mo Qian Yu.


    Especially because she relied on the King Ji, her attitude was a bit arrogant.


    "Alright, now announce the contents of the second round."


    As the Fan mama spoke, he took a small step back and moved out of the way for Ji Yun, who was standing behind him.


    These two days, Ji Yun''s mental state had not been very good. With such a huge incident with Ji Hao Lin, he felt that the Flame King was going to deal with their Ji Family. However, when someone in the imperial court had suggested to change him, the official in charge of the Ministry of Rites, and the Flame King came out to speak for him, he was a little confused.


    At this time, his expression was also very serious, and he said in a deep voice, "The content of the second round of examination is to pass Imperial Garden. The Imperial Garden is divided into four doors from the front, back, left and right. Right now, we are all inside the palace which is closest to the front door.


    Passing through the Imperial Garden? From the front door to the back? The second round of the investigation was that simple?


    Before Ji Yun could finish his words, he continued, "However, we are not moving alone this time, there are a total of twenty-four of you. Each group of three will be divided into eight groups. The time limit was two days and one night. The first four groups that arrived at the destination could stay behind. Of course, each group had to have a lot of people. We will prepare water and food for all of you young misses. Flame King is already waiting at the back door. "


    "Two days and one night? Although the Imperial Garden is very big, if you walk in a straight line, you won''t even need four hours to walk out.


    "That''s right, and this test is too simple. Passing Imperial Garden is fine, but isn''t that just a footstep test?"


    "And it''s even a three-man team. If someone is too slow, isn''t it a burden?"


    Mo Qian Zhu and Princess Le Chen also felt that it was a little strange, and they all focused on Mo Wei Nong.


    The corners of the latter''s mouth twitched, "What are you looking at me for? Am I not a worm in the stomach of Flame King? "


    Who knew what damned question he had come up with?


    "What do you think?" Princess Le Chen asked.


    Mo Wei Nong said helplessly, "Since we are given two days and one night, it means that passing through Imperial Garden is definitely not that easy. This means that the problem is definitely waiting for us on the way through Imperial Garden.


    Although the Imperial Garden was not as big as the modern round Ming Yuan Garden, it was still not small. There were many palaces, fake mountain gardens and it would be easy to set up a difficulty on the way there.


    Mo Qian Zhu was a little nervous, "If you''re in a group of three, if you''re not familiar with all of them, wouldn''t that be terrible?"


    Indeed, it was very bad. Everyone was discussing softly, as the Fan mama had already started to allocate the manpower.


    "In order to be fair, we will use the drawing of lots to decide which group we will form."


    Originally, there were only twenty-three people in this round, but with the addition of Mo Qian Yu, it was just nice.


    There was a palace maid carrying a lot of lots of bamboo sticks. Each bamboo stick had a number at the bottom, so which three people had the same number in a group?


    Princess Le Chen sighed, "Wei Nong, if only I could be in your group."


    Mo Wei Nong felt that this Flame King really knew how to play tricks, and needed to draw lots to decide? If he really got selected from the same group as Mo Qian Yu, then she would really be doomed for eight lifetimes.


    The palace maid had already brought the canister over. Many of them secretly prayed in their hearts, closing their eyes and taking out a stick from within.


    Mo Wei Nong was the last one to draw, he looked at the number on the signature, Lu - Six, this was indeed a lucky number.


    Mo Wei Nong looked at the others, and Princess Le Chen quickly walked over. He looked at the numbers she signed and was immediately disappointed, "I am San, and am not in the same group as you."


    After saying that, he helplessly turned his head to look for his teammates.

 C97

    Mo Wei Nong looked at the people in the same group who had found him, and curled his lips.


    Mo Wei Nong was also surprised, but it was better for someone in the same group to know each other.


    Mo Qian Zhu saw that the others had already found their own team members, and only the person who was walking towards them was alone, obviously with the same number as them.


    She had a slight impression of this person, wasn''t he the Miss Zhu who ridiculed them with Yu Shui Xian earlier?


    She had a very dissatisfied look, Mo Qian Zhu was even detesting her.


    "What bad luck. I actually drew with you guys. Then, wouldn''t I have no hope at all?" Zhu Xi really wanted to break the bamboo stick so that he wouldn''t be angry.


    She had even wanted to be in the same group as Princess Le Chen. She hadn''t thought that the two of them would be in the same group.


    Yet, he had to stand together with these two women with lowly statuses. Even standing together with them, he felt that his price had dropped.


    "How amazing do you think you are? Who knows, you might have to rely on us to pass." Mo Qian Zhu didn''t think much of her. If it wasn''t for the fact that all three of them were going to reach the finishing point at the same time, she would have abandoned her halfway through the journey.


    Zhu Xi sneered, "Relax? If you don''t look at your own statuses, do you think I''ll need to rely on you? "


    She, as a dignified Zhu Family Eldest Miss, did not even put Mo Qian Yu in her eyes. If not for the fact that Mo Qian Yu had obtained the title of King Ji, she would have already ridiculed him. The Marquis Mansion had already declined, but not many people were afraid.


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t even want to talk to Zhu Xi, so he called Mo Qian Zhu and said, "Let''s go."


    Everyone was eating and drinking. It was once again a noisy scene.


    "Just these things?" A few pastries, scones, and cold water.


    Someone raised a question, "We are just selecting the Empress Dowager. We don''t test the art of art, poetry, poetry, or etiquette, yet we are allowed to pass the Imperial Garden with such unpalatable rations on our bodies. This is too absurd."


    Fan mama coldly glanced over, "Do you think Empress Dowager is that simple? When the envoys of the Great Nations came here, would you compete with them in poems, songs, music, calligraphy and paintings, and talk to them about the rules and etiquette of the Daxuan? It''s simply a joke. If you don''t want to participate in the exam, you can leave immediately. "


    The young lady who was speaking immediately shrunk back, not daring to make a sound.


    However, many people were still indignant in their hearts. There was no such method of inspection in the past years.


    Fan mama snorted in his heart, how could he be like this in the past? This time, they had met the Great Nations, without any wisdom or courage, what they had lost was their Daxuan''s face.


    The Fan mama felt that the questions given by the Flame King were very good, much better than the questions written by the Ministry of Rites in his previous life.


    After the rations were quickly distributed, Fan mama led the group out of the main hall, saying, "Remember, when you reach the back door, you need to have all three of them here."


    Some of them had already guessed that the Imperial Garden was not simple, but some felt that passing through the Imperial Garden was not a difficult task, it was just that they were a little tired.


    Eight groups of people departed from the hall and quickly headed to the front.


    Everyone took the straightest path in the middle. This was the fastest shortcut.


    Some of them had already started to call out to their companions, while others blocked the people behind them.


    Zhu Xi quickened her pace, seeing that Yu Shui Xian and the others had already walked to the front, her face darkened as she urged Mo Wei Nong and Mo Qian Zhu, "Can you guys hurry up and leave? Was it a broken leg or a cripple? What a burden. Let me tell you, if you implicate me to the last one to arrive, I''ll let you guys see.


    Mo Qian Zhu was also a little anxious, but when she turned her head and saw Mo Wei Nong leisurely walking forward, she pursed her lips and did not say anything more, maintaining the same pace as her, infuriating Zhu Xi to the point of him dying of anger.


    The angrier he got, the heavier the dry rations he carried on his back became. Seeing Mo Wei Nong''s relaxed look, he wanted to take off his bag and toss it onto her back. "You look pretty energetic, help me carry it a bit too."


    Mo Wei Nong immediately threw her backpack to the ground, "Scram."


    "You ¡­" Zhu Xi was furious, but when she saw Mo Wei Nong''s cold eyes, she inexplicably shivered. She could only squat down and pick up the bag.


    When Mo Qian Yu and her two companions walked past Mo Wei Nong, seeing that they were not fighting, they took their time to leave. They thought that after hearing Wei mama''s words, they would drag Zhu Xi down so that she wouldn''t win, and give them an additional chance to win.


    He then snorted with satisfaction, "At least you know your place. But you can''t just walk away so slowly. You have to go up and help me grab two people. Make me a chance. Do you hear me?"


    Mo Wei Nong looked at her as if he was looking at a fool, "There''s really something wrong with that."


    Mo Qian Yu did not hear her words. She threw down that command, and immediately rushed forward, wanting to surpass Princess Le Chen''s group.


    Zhu Xi turned around to look. The group of them were already the last group, and after a while, they became even more furious, "Mo Wei Nong, Mo Qian Zhu, you did this on purpose, didn''t you? I told you to go faster, did you hear that? "


    After saying that, she turned around and saw a tree branch nearby. Picking it up, she whipped it towards the two of them, wanting to chase them away.


    However, the branch aimed at Mo Wei Nong was unable to touch her body, so she could only go and hit him.


    Mo Qian Zhu had already been annoyed to death by them all along the way here, and thought that their status was low enough to not be in the same group as her. After being whipped, she immediately threw herself over, broke the branches, and threw them fiercely at her.


    Zhu Xi screamed and was about to grab her face.


    Mo Wei Nong''s face turned ugly, he grabbed her hand and clenched it tightly.


    "Ah... "Pain, pain." Zhu Xi never thought that her hands would be so strong that cold sweat would come out.


    Mo Wei Nong shook her off, "Obediently follow me from behind, if it comes to any trouble, I will break your hand."


    "You ¡­" Zhu Xi had just been pinched by her and knew that her strength was no match for the other party. They had two more people, thinking that a wise man doesn''t have to worry about the odds, they would kill them after the Imperial Garden came out.


    She snorted indignantly and did not dare to urge them on anymore. She could only walk ahead of them.


    He didn''t expect that after walking for a short while, he would find the other seven teams'' members standing in front of them. No one took a step forward as if they were discussing something in low voices.

 C98

    Zhu Xi was confused, she anxiously took a few steps forward and stretched her head out to take a look.


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, the first test, was here.


    They stood in front of a river that was twenty to thirty meters deep, with a depth of two meters in the middle. It was impossible for water to flow through it.


    Unfortunately, the bridge in the middle broke. No, it should be said that it was destroyed by someone, and that it was impossible to cross over.


    What''s more, they were all girls. Even if there was someone who could swim in the middle, it was impossible for them to swim in the water other than their outer clothes.


    Mo Wei Nong raised his eyes to look, there was a big tree beside the river, and there were vines climbing from it. She stretched out her hand and tugged on it. It was quite strong. If he were to just swing across the tree, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    But...


    Mo Wei Nong turned and look at Mo Qian Zhu and Zhu Xi, he gave up.


    The girls were already in discussion. "What should we do now?" If the bridge is broken and we can''t get across, how are we to get to the back door? "


    Yu Shui Xian pursed her lips and said, "The bridges here are broken, but not all of them are broken. Let''s take a detour."


    As she spoke, she looked towards Princess Le Chen who was in the same group.


    Princess Le Chen subconsciously looked at Mo Wei Nong only to see her lowered her head, as if he was thinking of a plan.


    The moment Yu Shui Xian said this, the other people all responded. In order to not waste time, many people walked towards different directions.


    Although walking in the middle would save him time and effort, if the road was broken, he couldn''t just stand there and stare.


    Seeing that her two teammates had left, Princess Le Chen could only follow along with a frown. She turned her head and called out to Mo Wei Nong, "Wei Nong, you guys follow us too."


    Mo Wei Nong did not answer, so Princess Le Chen could only leave first.


    Seeing that, Zhu Xi was extremely anxious, "What are you still standing here for? Everyone has already left, and we are already one step behind.


    And what made her even more suspicious was that even after everyone else had left, Mo Qian Yu''s group still stood at their original positions.


    He had a nagging feeling ¡­ She seemed to have some sort of conspiracy.


    Mo Qian Yu waited for everyone to leave before moving, but Mo Wei Nong was still standing there. His expression was ugly, and his voice was low: "You are not going to leave? What are you standing here for? "


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Zhu Xi came over and wanted to pull Mo Wei Nong away.


    She didn''t want to shake off her hand, but seeing that Mo Wei Nong was already leaving, she just muttered a few sentences and did not touch her again.


    Initially, he had thought that Mo Wei Nong would follow Princess Le Chen''s group and take a detour, but he didn''t expect that she would quietly return after taking a few steps.


    Zhu Xi''s face was ashen, "Mo Wei Nong, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up, if you keep talking, I''ll poison you to death."


    Zhu Xi was a little afraid of her, she opened her mouth wide and could only follow behind her.


    She did not hold any hope anymore. With Mo Wei Nong dragging her down, she was really unlucky to be in the same group as her.


    Mo Wei Nong brought the two of them to hide behind a big tree, and his gaze landed on Mo Qian Yu and the other two.


    The three of them looked around to make sure that there was no one else around before hurrying to the bottom of the broken bridge, which was filled with aquatic plants and lotus leaves.


    The three of them removed the grass covering the boat and then dragged a small boat with them.


    Zhu Xi and Mo Qian Zhu opened their eyes wide, looking at the three of them laughing proudly.


    "They, why did they prepare this thing in advance?"


    Mo Wei Nong laughed, she knew that there was something fishy about Mo Qian Zhu and the other two not leaving.


    Although the King Ji did not know what the Flame King was doing, but he could find out the news of the bridge being destroyed. Why did you smash the bridge?


    Just in case, King Ji had someone prepare a small boat here.


    Mo Qian Yu and the other two were excited, although the Flame King was caught off guard, the action of smashing the bridge was too big, allowing people to see the opportunity.


    At this time, Yuan Jin was sitting in the palace closest to the back door of Imperial Garden, reading and drinking tea at the same time.


    Cen Si, who was standing behind him, wanted to say something, but hesitated. After a while, he said, "My prince, the King Ji prepared a boat for Mo Qian Yu, and you didn''t let anyone take it. Didn''t you give her a chance to pass?"


    "... Who said the boat was for her? " Yuan Jin scoffed.


    Since the King Ji had reached out his hand to him, then if he did not break one of them, wouldn''t he be letting him down?


    Cen Si did not understand, "It was not prepared for Mo Qian Yu? But she knows about the ship. "


    "Someone will take it."


    "..." Snatch, run, or something?


    Right, snatch it away.


    When Mo Wei Nong saw that Mo Qian Yu and the other two were about to board the boat, he sneered and walked out from behind the big tree.


    Just as that person was about to step onto the boat, he was sent flying. He landed on the grass as his face turned ugly.


    Seeing that, Mo Qian Yu''s face immediately changed: Mo Wei Nong, what are you planning to do?


    "No eyes? I''m stealing your boat. "


    "..." Robbery, and you still say it so righteously? Are you a bandit?


    Mo Wei Nong immediately turned his head to instruct Mo Qian Zhu and Zhu Xi, "You two go up first."


    Zhu Xi was still in a daze, but Mo Qian Zhu had already reacted, and anxiously pulled her hand and walked towards the boat.


    Mo Qian Yu screamed and pounced at her, "Mo Wei Nong, you dare? Did you forget what Grandmother said? Do you want to stay with Zhuang Zi forever? "


    She pounced towards Mo Wei Nong and was flung away, falling to the ground unsteadily.


    With a light leap, Mo Wei Nong landed on top of the small boat. With a push on the shore, the boat started moving forward.


    Mo Qian Yu stood up again, the boat was already in the middle of the river, and screamed out loud: "Mo Wei Nong, come back, you actually dared to treat me like this, do you want to die?"


    Mo Wei Nong scratched his ears, and reminded her in a kind tone, "The boat is gone, if you guys don''t take a detour and rush over, you''ll become the last group."


    As she spoke, the small boat swayed to the opposite side, and she got up and went ashore.


    Mo Qian Yu was still standing on the other side of the river, fiercely cursing her. Only after getting off the boat did Zhu Xi react, and she once again heard the curses coming from Mo Qian Yu.


    Seeing that Mo Wei Nong and Yue Yang were walking forward, she quickly followed and said with an ugly expression, "Your methods are really too despicable, how can you snatch their boat? Do you know that Mo Qian Yu has the King Ji supporting him right now? Maybe it was prepared by the King Ji. If we do this, we will be offending the King Ji, you ¡­ "


    Mo Wei Nong raised his hand and a pill flew into Zhu Xi''s mouth.

 C99

    Zhu Xi didn''t even have time to react before she swallowed the medicine back into her stomach.


    Zhu Xi''s face turned white, she suddenly went to block in front of Mo Wei Nong, pointing at her own throat, her eyes turning red from anger.


    "I already said that if she were to continue speaking, I would poison her and make her mute. I didn''t learn my lesson, so why don''t you blame me?" Mo Wei Nong shot her a glance before he circled around her and continued walking.


    Zhu Xi stood on the spot in shock. Was she poisoned?


    It was as if Mo Wei Nong had grown eyes on the back of her body, with just a slight movement of her body, he flew into the air and crashed on the ground with a * Pa ji * sound.


    Seeing her pounce at him while baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, Mo Wei Nong laughed coldly and said lazily, "If you still want the antidote, obediently listen to me from now on, lest you lose your life."


    "..." Zhu Xi''s movements suddenly stopped. Hearing that she had the antidote ignited hope in her heart.


    Although she still wanted Mo Wei Nong''s life with hatred in her heart, the fear of not being able to speak prevailed. She could only shut her mouth, pursed her lips and followed behind her.


    Mo Qian Zhu also heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the three of them were in the same group.


    The three of them walked forward in silence.


    Mo Wei Nong''s movements were still slow, she admired the scenery as he walked.


    At this moment, the other teams that were taking the detour sped up their footsteps and hurriedly ran to the middle path.


    Of course, there were also those who knew that there would be many difficulties in the middle, so they decided to continue taking the detour.


    Thus, not long after Mo Wei Nong left, he saw Princess Le Chen and the others with flushed faces.


    Seeing the attitude of the three of them, everyone couldn''t help but be confused. They wanted to know how they crossed the river.


    And compared to their sorry states, wasn''t Mo Wei Nong and the other two a little too comfortable?


    Princess Le Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Mo Qian Zhu asked them about the situation when they took a detour, "Was the bridge over there not destroyed?"


    "The bridge wasn''t destroyed, but ¡­" Princess Le Chen sighed, "But there are people on the bridge who are stopping us. We can cross the bridge, but we have to split half of our pastries and water."


    Some people couldn''t wait to take out the food that was too heavy for them, so they didn''t hesitate at all.


    However, Princess Le Chen understood that this was just the first stage, so there would definitely be countless other trials. Therefore, two days and one night might be very necessary, without food and water, it would be even more difficult for them.


    Mo Qian Zhu sighed endlessly, and sure enough, no matter if it was walking straight or taking a detour, it was not that easy to pass.


    If they had known earlier, they would have waited there for a while longer. If they had observed this earlier, they might have been able to travel a lot faster.


    Mo Qian Zhu felt disdain for them, they had a good plan, if they had the ability, they would snatch it from Mo Qian Yu''s hands.


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t pay attention to the discussion behind him, because ¡­ The second test was right before him.


    This corridor was rather narrow and was only a dozen meters wide. However, two ferocious dogs were crouching in front of them with their long tongues stretched out, eyeing them covetously.


    The timid man immediately took two steps back and fiercely gasped.


    No need to play so much, right? What if he bit someone?


    Both dogs had dog chains around their necks, but they were so long that if any of them tried to cross the path they were in, they would be bitten.


    Mo Qian Zhu swallowed her saliva, and asked Mo Wei Nong softly, "What do we do?"


    The others were at a loss as well. This was even more dangerous than crossing the river.


    Did he have to take another detour?


    Everyone could not help but set their eyes on Mo Wei Nong, wanting to see what she would do.


    Mo Wei Nong didn''t do anything, he just found a stone step and sat down.


    Not to mention that she could communicate with animals, even if she couldn''t, she could still run quickly to avoid being bitten by dogs.


    But, there were two oil bottles behind her ¡­


    Mo Wei Nong sighed, and then fiercely cursed at Flame King.


    Yu Shui Xian and the rest did not know whether to leave or not, but they all frowned and stood in their original positions.


    After a long while, her gaze turned towards Mo Qian Zhu. She suddenly squinted her eyes and muttered a few words to a woman beside her.


    The woman was shocked. With a hesitant look, she said, "This, isn''t good."


    "Why isn''t it good? If we don''t hurry up and get through, we''ll be eliminated in the second round. Mo Qian Zhu and Mo Wei Nong''s statuses are not high, so no one would say anything even if they were used as a shield. " Of all the young masters and mistresses here, only the two of them had no backers or influence to bully.


    The girl pursed her lips, looked into Yu Shui Xian''s narrowed eyes, and fiercely gritted her teeth, "I understand."


    As she spoke, she took the opportunity while everyone was still thinking of ways to quietly walk over to Mo Qian Zhu''s side. Mo Wei Nong sat there, and she had no way of making a move.


    Mo Qian Zhu was also thinking if she should take a detour, when suddenly, a force came from behind him.


    Soon after, her body involuntarily staggered forward and fell.


    The two dogs immediately started barking excitedly and were ready to pounce on him.


    "Ahh ¡­" The others cried out in surprise.


    The corner of Yu Shui Xian''s mouth curled up slightly, and she waited for Mo Qian Zhu to divert the attention of the two dogs, then she rushed over in one go.


    Mo Qian Zhu was unable to hold back, and just as she was about to fall in front of the two dogs, her back collar was suddenly grabbed, followed closely by someone who dragged him behind.


    However, her shoes still fell off. One of the dogs grabbed her and began to bite her.


    "Whap." Mo Wei Nong released his hand and Mo Qian Zhu couldn''t help but fall onto the ground, his face was deathly pale.


    Yu Shui Xian was furious. She could only give up her plan. She called Princess Le Chen and another person, "Come, let''s take a detour."


    Mo Wei Nong looked at her leaving figure coldly, and sneered.


    Seeing this, the others also decided to take another route.


    Mo Wei Nong actually extended his hand to stop one of them, that person was startled, and said angrily: "Why are you stopping me?"


    "Shouldn''t you express yourself by pushing others out?"


    "Wha, what''s going to happen? What nonsense are you talking about? "


    Mo Wei Nong knew that she would not admit it, so she was too lazy to say anything. She flipped over the person in front of everyone and said to Mo Qian Zhu, "Take off her shoes and put them on first."

 C100

    Mo Qian Zhu had already calmed herself down, after hearing what Mo Wei Nong said, she immediately reacted, and immediately rushed forward, staring fiercely at the man: "You are too malicious, do you want to let those two dogs bite me to death? You and I have no enmity with each other, yet you treat me like this. "


    Mo Qian Zhu was furious in her heart. The scene just now still left her with a lingering fear. Seeing that she still refused to admit it, her teeth chattered.


    Fortunately, the size was appropriate, and the shoes were much softer than her original size.


    That person shrieked, and two of the people in her group wanted to go up to argue, but Mo Wei Nong brought along Mo Qian Zhu and and left without looking back.


    However, they didn''t walk too far before returning to the passageway once again. The three people who had just been scolding had already left, leaving behind only the two dogs that were still eyeing them covetously.


    Zhu Xi wanted to ask her what she was doing, but she could not make a sound, so she could only glare at her resentfully.


    "Are we still going this way?" When Mo Qian Zhu saw that her embroidered shoes had been ripped to shreds, fear surfaced in her heart. It was hard to imagine how the three of them would run through this.


    "This is the easiest path to take, and it will save me a lot of trouble."


    Mo Wei Nong said as he took out two medicine packs from his bag. These were what he wanted from Tang Zi Ji before she left.


    Since that bastard had great medical skills and was now his subordinate, it was only right for him to contribute some things. He was the one who gave the Poison Mute Zhu Xi medicine earlier, even though he was unwilling to give it to him.


    She threw two packets of powder at the two dogs. When they saw something, they immediately started biting it. The powder spilled out and many of them entered their mouths. Not long after, the two dogs became limp and motionless.


    Mo Qian Zhu''s eyes lit up, "You, you''re too awesome. It was solved just like that? We can go over now? "


    Zhu Xi also stuck her head into the pockets of Mo Wei Nong''s waist. She had been struck dumb by the poison, could the antidote be inside there too?


    The two dogs didn''t move, so the three swaggered over.


    The others had already taken a detour, so they didn''t run into them again when they reached the back.


    Mo Wei Nong''s pace was also not fast, if he was tired, he would drink some water to eat.


    However, the other groups didn''t work. Not only were they taking a detour, but there were also all sorts of problems waiting for them. Although they weren''t as ferocious as the two dogs, there would still be people stopping them from asking for food and water.


    After walking for most of the day, they were still hungry and tired, but they had yet to eat anything. Thus, they could not help but complain to each other. The image of a lady from a noble family, which had always been maintained, gradually disappeared as well, becoming ferocious and terrifying.


    Princess Le Chen still had a sesame seed cake in his hands, but if he just ate it like that, he would starve to death later on.


    Actually, she really wanted to be in the same group as Mo Wei Nong. She felt that it was because she had the ability to be the first to walk out.


    He wondered how they were doing, and whether they would meet again if they took a detour.


    Yuan Jin was also listening to the report on Mo Wei Nong''s situation, "... He immediately snatched Mo Qian Yu''s boat, called his along and then left ¡­ He brought a lot of things with him, took two medicine packs and put the two dogs down ¡­ Little Yuan stood by the door of light, waiting for them, asking them to hand over their food so they could pass. She directly robbed the bag on Little Yuan''s back and took it away ¡­ She kicked over the wall that had been temporarily placed in front of her ¡­ is now heading in the direction of the net. "


    In fact, there were people secretly watching the positions of every pass. After all, they were the young ladies of a large family. The two dogs looked ferocious, but they were trained to do so.


    As a result, Yuan Jin knew what they had been doing on their journey here.


    On the other hand, Cen Si, who was behind him, could not help but twitch his mouth when he heard this.


    If not for the fact that there were two of her teammates behind her, she might have been able to rush over the whole way here. What was the difference between her actions and that of a bandit? It was fortunate that the Master said that in order to be safe, there would be people guarding every checkpoint.


    Yuan Jin only let out a light "En" before another person went up to report about the situation of the other groups, "Some people don''t even have food on them. The other group members are currently lost in the garden, and they unknowingly started to return ¡­ Princess Le Chen''s group was slightly faster, but the other groups behind them were following closely as well, and did not manage to pull much distance away.


    Yuan Jin was not too interested in the others. As long as there were no dangers to their lives, he would not concern himself with it.


    One of them saw his expression and thought that he was bored by having nothing to do, so he stepped forward and said, "My prince, it''s still too early for them to come out, why don''t you come back tomorrow?"


    "No, someone should be out in the afternoon."


    The officials of the Ministry of Rites could not help but look at each other. Although they had never personally seen those obstacles, the servants at the prince''s side had already explained in detail about each and every obstacle to overcome.


    When they heard that question, their eyes went wide and their hearts were in turmoil. They were afraid that someone might have an accident or something like that.


    But this time, the main examiner was Flame King, and the emperor had said that he would be given full responsibility. Flame King was not someone easy to talk to, even they did not dare to go up and object.


    Now hearing him say this, there were people who found it hard to believe and tried to curry favor with him, "It can''t be, how can a barrier set up by a prince be broken out so easily?"


    "Yeah, not to mention these noble young ladies, even I don''t have the confidence that I can come out tonight."


    "I have to spend a lot of time and effort to pass each stage. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come out until tomorrow morning at the earliest."


    "That''s right, Your Highness. Why don''t you go take a rest first. We''re here to protect you."


    They were trying to persuade themselves that they wouldn''t believe it if someone came out in the afternoon. These checkpoints weren''t just for show. The first test was just a detour.


    But just as they were making a ruckus, they saw a person walking over to the side of Flame King in a hurry, and saying something in a low voice.


    The officials of Ministry of Rites all stared with their eyes wide open in shock. It can''t be, could it be that there really was someone who could break through all these obstacles and come out right now?

 C101

    What Yuan Jin heard was not about Mo Weinong, but Mo Qianyu.


    "After passing through the first stage, Eldest Miss Mo returned back to the main road. It was just that the two dogs had already lost consciousness. They went straight over, and so did the rest of the way. They were basically unimpeded on their way over. Now it''s also the time of the net pocket dimension. "


    The man said with disdain in his heart. He was someone who specially picked up people''s money and acted as if he was a lucky star.


    Yuan Jin''s movements paused for a bit, then laughed: "She took the advantage, we can only end it here."


    Cen Si, who was standing behind him, did not understand.


    Yuan Jin waved his hand, telling him to look for himself.


    Cen Si immediately pursed his lips and walked in the direction of the net.


    And at this time, on the path to the back door, Mo Weinong and Mo Qianyu''s group met.


    Mo Qianzhu''s fingers tightened, as she looked at Mo Qianyu who had walked forward in anger, "What did you say just now?"


    "I say, I really need to thank you for opening up a path for us." Mo Qianyu laughed. Along the way, she had seen those obstacles that had been broken down, and with only Mo Weinong''s group in front of her, she could immediately guess that they were all her masterpieces.


    "How relaxed." The lady beside Mo Qianyu also laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to steal our boat, but in the end, you still acted as our shield and helped us pass through so many trials."


    "That''s right, Danyu, your two younger sisters are finally of some use."


    Mo Qianyu gloated as she looked at Mo Weinong and Yue Yu. You two didn''t know what was good for you two, so you received your lesson right?


    "However, we don''t need you right now. This place is not far from the back door, so we''ll be leaving first." From here you could see the back door, no obstacles on the road, no broken roads, no dogs, no people, no walls.


    This was why the three of them dared to provoke Mo Weinong and act so arrogantly.


    After she finished speaking, she waved her hand and let the two of them run forward together.


    Mo Qianzhu stared at their backs with an ashen face, "We really let them off easy."


    Zhu Xi wanted to say something, but her throat was blocked. Furthermore, with someone supporting Mo Qianyu, she really did not have the guts to scold him.


    Seeing that they had escaped, he also quickly pulled Mo Qianzhu forward.


    Only Mo Weinong sneered, and slowly walked forward.


    Just as he took two steps forward, he heard a few sharp screams coming from the front. "Ah ¡­"


    Without knowing where they stepped on, Mo Qianyu and the rest only felt their bodies become light as they were caught up by a net and hung in midair.


    Mo Weinong walked in front of him, her eyes shone, and she couldn''t help but whistle.


    "Yo, why does this look like he''s about to kill a pig?"


    Mo Qianyu was trapped within the net and wanted to struggle free, but she was unable to do anything while she was in the air.


    "How can this be? "Why is there a web here? Where did it come from?" It seemed to be completely empty without any obstruction. Who would''ve thought that such a sudden turn of events would occur? Now, every single one of them had a net, and they were all trapped in mid-air.


    Mo Qianzhu fled quickly because she was pulled by Zhu Xi, and thus, fell into a trap. She looked at Mo Weinong weakly: "Do you have a way to put us down?"


    Actually, the net wasn''t that high, and it was less than two meters away from the ground. Even so, they were trapped inside and had no way to escape. Even if there were people outside, it would be impossible to put them down without finding a connection with the rope.


    Mo Qianyu looked at Mo Weinong who was outside safe and sound and clenched his teeth in anger, but when she thought about how Mo Qianzhu and Zhu Xi were also trapped, she became a little pleased and laughed, "What can she do? Can it be that I''m going to use my teeth to break your net? Or break it with your hands? Haha, Mo Weinong, if you have the ability, you can run all the way to the finish line by yourself, and at that time, you will still not be able to pass. "


    Mo Weinong glanced up at her, met her eyes that were filled with pride and disdain, and suddenly revealed a smile.


    Her appearance was indeed extremely gorgeous and bright. Mo Qianyu could not help but be startled when she saw this, and in the next moment, overflowing flames of fury surged up again. That damnable slut, after so many years of lying to and hiding from them, acting like an ugly and unremarkable servant, had actually purposely revealed her true face at the Royal Female Envoy selection, making it difficult for them.


    On the way here, the two people in her group mentioned Mo Weinong the most. This woman was really a disaster, a slut.


    Fortunately, Grandmother had already decided to marry her far away, so she wouldn''t be able to obtain the title of Royal Female Envoy.


    In her heart, Mo Qianyu had cursed her to the point where her skin was not covered, and was also gloating over her misfortune, wanting to see whether she planned to leave by herself or seemed to be in a daze.


    But in the next moment, Mo Weinong bent over and pulled out a dagger from her leg.


    He then looked at the ground and carefully and slowly walked under Mo Qianzhu''s net. In her previous life, she had even broken through infrared radiation, not to mention the traps buried in the ground.


    "Grab the net." Mo Weinong instructed Mo Qianzhu.


    "Alright."


    Only then did Mo Weinong use the dagger to cut two slashes, the dagger was extremely sharp, the net pocket at the bottom had a big opening, and gradually expanded. Mo Qianzhu''s face lit up, and she immediately got down from the net pocket, all the way until she stepped on the ground. Only then did she slowly let out a sigh of relief.


    Mo Weinong walked to the front of Zhu Xi''s net and put him down.


    Zhu Xi opened her mouth, and looked at the dagger in her hand in astonishment. Did she bring all these things with her?


    "Follow my footprints and don''t step on them again." Mo Weinong said.


    The two of them nodded and soon passed by.


    Mo Qianyu and the other two had their eyes opened wide, staring at them in disbelief.


    Seeing that their figures were getting further and further away, Mo Qianyu anxiously shouted, "Mo Weinong, Mo Weinong, come back! Also put us down, do you hear me?"


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps stopped, and she turned around to look at her, "You want to get down?"


    "Yes, put me down, then I''ll go back and tell Grandmother to bring you back to the Marquis Mansion." Mo Qianyu was agitated, she swayed in the air for a bit, then anxiously stabilised her body.


    Mo Weinong walked towards her. She was startled, and immediately pulled her back: "You really want to help her?"


    "Let go first."


    Mo Qianzhu shook his head, "You cannot trust her."


    "I know."


    "Then you ¡­"


    Mo Weinong was already walking towards Mo Qianyu. Mo Qianyu''s face lit up and secretly let out a sigh of relief, then looked at her with a smile and said, "That''s right, Grandma told you to help me out, as long as you let me go, I won''t tell anyone else about you stealing my boat. If I get selected into the Royal Female Envoy, I will take care of the two of you. "


    "In that case, should I thank you in advance?" Mo Weinong took out her dagger again.


    Seeing that, Mo Qianyu thought of what she had warned Mo Qianzhu, without saying a word, she extended her hand out to grab the net, making it easier for her to cut the net.

 C102

    Mo Weinong''s mouth curved into a strange smile, and her dagger pierced the net with a ''chi la'' sound.


    Mo Qianyu was startled, the bag on her back was cut off, and all the food inside fell down along the hole and onto the ground.


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide, "Mo Weinong, what are you doing?"


    "What for? "Of course it''s what I should do." Mo Weinong looked up, her eyes ice-cold. "Back then, when your Marquis Mansion framed me and Lan Qin was on the verge of death, I would have slowly given it back to you. You want to become a Royal Female Envoy? With just you? "Trash, trash."


    "You, you slut, what did you say?" Mo Qianyu was somewhat frightened. In her mind, she suddenly recalled the scene before she was sent to the Villa.


    Mo Weinong stepped on the food on the ground, "I say, you just stay here until night, to experience the feeling of being frozen and hungry. After all, this opportunity may arise often in the future, and right now we''ll let you warm it up a bit. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around, looked at the other two people in the net with a smile, and said, "Initially, saving the both of you was just a small effort. Unfortunately, who asked you to be in the same group as Mo Qianyu? She was still so arrogant, and she didn''t know how to lower her attitude even if she begged him. You guys are destined to not go far with her. "


    Well, she would try to sow discord.


    As expected, the two young ladies'' faces stiffened. When they thought about how they would have to spend the night in this net for Mo Qianyu''s sake, their hearts grew uncomfortable.


    Mo Qianyu took a deep breath, "Mo Weinong, aren''t you afraid that Grandmother and Marquis Mansion won''t want you? As long as I go back and tell Grandmother, you won''t be able to return to the Marquis Mansion. "


    As if she really wanted to return to the Wanning Marquis Mansion, Mo Weinong shrugged her shoulders and turned away.


    Mo Qianzhu shot a cold glance at Mo Qianyu before she hurried to catch up.


    Cen Si, who was hidden in the shadows, narrowed his eyes and made his eyes glow slightly.


    Why does he have the familiar air of Miss Mo?" It was as though ¡­ as his prince ¡­ It was rather shameless.


    No, no, no. How can you say that the Master is shameless? How arrogant.


    Cen Si shook his body, then quickly returned to the palace at the back door.


    When Yuan Jin saw him, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Did you see it?"


    "Yes." Cen Si went close to his ear and whispered everything that had just happened.


    Yuan Jin laughed, then suddenly stood up and took the handkerchief offered by the palace maid and wiped his hands.


    The Ministry Of Rites official who was discussing next to him looked at him in astonishment, "Is the Prince going back?"


    "No, the first group will be out soon. Follow This King to take a look."


    Everyone was stunned. So fast? There was a clear look of disapproval on their faces, and it was clear that they did not believe it.


    But since the Prince Yan had already walked out, there was no reason for them to sit.


    A group of people majestically walked out of the hall and walked towards the back door.


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick had passed and no one was around, one of the officials frowned and said, "Prince, they couldn''t have passed the test so early. It''s only noon, so they might have already found a place to rest."


    Before he could finish his words, a low shout suddenly came from the front, "Someone''s coming."


    The few Ministry Of Rites officials who did not hold any hope of returning to the hall were all stunned, and raised their heads in shock.


    Not far away, three figures slowly walked forward. As they approached each other, it was obvious that they were the females participating in the competition.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air in unison. "Really? He really walked out?"


    "It can''t be. All those checkpoints have been cleared?"


    "That isn''t something that can be passed with a flick of a finger. They came out in less than six hours?"


    "Quickly go and see who those three are."


    Some of the palace maids had already walked up to welcome them, their faces were also filled with surprise. Those Ministry Of Rites officials might only have listened, but they had all seen it.


    Especially when they saw the faces of the three of them, they became even more incredulous.


    Mo Qianzhu and Zhu Xi seemed to be in a difficult situation, their hair was crooked, and their clothes were tattered. However, Mo Weinong who was standing in the middle seemed to have returned from a vacation, and it was hard to tell that she had gone through all five trials and tribulations.


    One of the Grand Palace Maiden was stunned for a moment before suddenly reacting, and said while patting her chest, "The three ladies are the candidates for the first group to arrive at the destination. Congratulations to all of you, for successfully advancing in the second round of the examination. I shall now invite the three of you to come with me to see the prince.


    Mo Weinong nodded slightly, "Thank you."


    Mo Qianzhu repressed her excitement. The first group, they were actually the first group.


    Zhu Xi had already taken Mo Weinong''s antidote and was able to speak, but she couldn''t say anything now, and was still in a daze.


    They were the first to arrive? Then what about the two whom she worshipped, Yu Shuixian and Princess Le Chen?


    She suddenly looked at Mo Weinong with a complicated gaze. Even if she loathed the idea of walking with him, she had no choice but to admit that Mo Weinong had done all of the work for her to pass this time.


    The three of them followed Grand Palace Maiden in walking in front of him. Mo Weinong suddenly remembered the storage bag Prince Yan had someone handed to him, and her eyebrows knitted tightly.


    The Ministry Of Rites officials had already had a deep impression of Mo Weinong in the first round, and had thought that she would only be leaning on a crooked face, making it to the second round. They never expected that this time, the impression would be even deeper.


    Yuan Jin only glanced at the three of them indifferently, before letting the Grand Palace Maiden bring him down.


    Only then did Yuan Jin turn around and return to the direction of the palace.


    Ji Yun could not resist asking, "Your Royal Highness, maybe the next group will arrive soon."


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s already a group of people coming out. The later group should be done soon."


    Yuan Jin''s lips curled up, and without replying to them, he returned to the hall.


    As for the rest of the Ministry Of Rites officials, they were all waiting for the arrival of the other groups with the hope of survival. However, even after nightfall, they did not see a single person.


    The Grand Palace Maiden had already led Mo Weinong and the other two to the side hall, "The three ladies, please follow me. The servants have already arranged a place for the ladies to stay, and after a while, someone would bring water for the lady to wash up.


    Mo Weinong paused her steps, "Do you want to stay here for the next few days?"


    "Yes." Grand Palace Maiden laughed, "Don''t worry miss, your maidservants have already been informed. After the third round ends, they will come to pick you up."


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, Grand Palace Maiden stopped and pointed to the room in front of him: "Lady Mo, this is your room."


    When Mo Weinong pushed the door and entered, the Grand Palace Maiden had already led Mo Qianzhu and Zhu Xi away.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, just as she was about to put down her hair, her footsteps suddenly stopped, "Who?"

 C103

    Yuan Jin turned his body slightly to the side as he sized her up.


    All the nerves in Mo Weinong''s body instantly tensed up, and she blinked with all her might. Right, that''s right, the person in front of him was the Prince Yan, the Prince Yan she had just met.


    She took a step back and asked, "What is the prince doing in this room?"


    "What do you think?"


    She thinks? Mo Weinong felt guilty, thinking about how she looked like when she robbed him.


    Coughing lightly, she took out a piece of jade from her small bag tied around her waist and gently placed it on the table in front of Yuan Jin.


    Seeing that he had only raised her eyebrows and did not make a sound, Mo Weinong frowned, and ruthlessly placed another piece of silver in front of him, "My prince, this is what I took from you the other day. Of course, I even beat you, if you feel like taking everything back, then you can do it.


    "Of course, I believe that with your majesty Wang''s magnanimity, you shouldn''t care about a little girl like me. After all, I was also forced by the circumstances at that time, and those who don''t know will not be guilty, right? Furthermore, Prince has also played tricks on me, so let''s just treat it as a draw. "


    "When has This King ever teased you?"


    You still say you didn''t? Three black lines appeared on Mo Weinong''s forehead, "The Duke inexplicably got someone to give me a piece of paper saying that my soul was out of body in the middle of the night, if it''s not playing with me, then what is it?"


    Yuan Jin suddenly stood up, he did not know the purpose of this Prince Yan, but he unconsciously took two steps back.


    However, Yuan Jin kept pressing on until he forced her to the corner of the wall.


    Mo Weinong felt that this posture was very reasonable ¡­ Ambiguity? What did she say wrong? Causing trouble?


    "Your Highness ¡­" Are you trying to molest me? "


    Yuan Jin suddenly raised his hand, and pinched her chin, he slightly raised her head, and looked into her eyes that were instantly guarded, and said with a deep voice, "No, I am only here to tell you, giving you three days is your limit, come up to find me tonight, and it would be best for you to honestly explain, or else, I will investigate it myself."


    As he finished speaking, his fingers gently caressed the surface. It felt smooth and tender to the touch.


    Satisfied, he withdrew his hand and took a few steps back.


    Mo Weinong''s fingers tightened, the pressure that the Prince Yan gave was too strong, she clearly wanted to attack, but felt that she could not move.


    This man ¡­ It was better not to provoke them.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, and when she raised her head again, Prince Yan was no longer in the room.


    She was stunned for a moment, then the words that Prince Yan had just said suddenly flashed through her mind. What did he mean by going up to look for him tonight? A man and a woman alone in the middle of the night. She was a pure and innocent girl, how could she be so stupid as to go and find him? What else was there that could explain this clearly?


    She wasn''t familiar with him, so what was there to explain?


    Mo Weinong felt that this person was simply ridiculous, it was indeed good to be as far away as possible.


    But at midnight, Mo Weinong still obediently floated into the palace where Yuan Jin lived.


    She stopped in front of him, a little stuffy, and sat down on the ground.


    Yuan Jin was very satisfied, "You''re here?"


    Mo Weinong coming over was actually because of Mo Qianyu''s appearance today, which let her know that the Prince Ji was determined to win against the Royal Female Envoy.


    She had already guessed that her own background might be related to the Great Lie''s ambassador, and becoming the Royal Female Envoy was the most direct and effective way to get close to them, so this title couldn''t fall onto anyone else. Especially Mo Qianyu who had the Prince Ji as his backing.


    Thus, she came here tonight to look for Prince Yan ¡­ cheating.


    After all, she had hidden herself from the Prince Yan during the day. Furthermore, she wanted the Prince Yan to tell her of the problem of his origins, otherwise she would never be able to solve the problem that she didn''t even know about.


    Mo Weinong powerlessly held onto her chin, raised her eyes to Yuan Jin''s lowered eyes and sighed. I told you I''d be out of my body in the middle of the night. That old man wanted to pass on his inner force to me, but in the end she failed. She gave me a pill to increase his inner force, and in the end she took the wrong one. At that time, I only spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, but the doctor didn''t see anything unusual about it. It wasn''t until my soul left my body that I realized that it was probably due to that medicine. The Young Master Shen you saw before is one of the old man''s subordinates, and now he recognizes me as her Master. "


    Yuan Jin''s hands stopped moving and frowned: "The old man''s subordinates?"


    "Yes, there are still a few left. They all call me Miss now." But you also know my identity and I lack money, that''s why I''m looking for you to cooperate. Otherwise, how would I be able to raise them? Now that there are people under my command, and I have to leave Wanning Marquis Mansion, I set up a courtyard for them to live in, and also secretly develop my powers. As for what kind of power it is, I can''t say for now.


    With that, Mo Weinong stood up, and with a face that had the smile of a fox once again, she said, "Your Highness, maybe my power can help you, and cooperate with each other?"


    Yuan Jin smiled until his eyes became crescent moons, then began to ponder.


    "Your Highness, now that the Prince Ji has interfered and wants Mo Qianyu to become a Royal Female Envoy, his goal is definitely not simple. I know you and he are at odds, and we all have the same goal, don''t we? "


    Yuan Jin laughed, this woman had wanted to take the initiative again.


    "Prince?"


    "Mm, tomorrow morning, This King will tell you these things."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up, and continued to explain until she finished saying what she wanted to say. Then, she gently floated back to her own room.


    The next day, before dawn, Mo Weinong felt that there was an unusual aura in the room. She suddenly jumped in shock and sat up, only to see Prince Yan sitting on the edge of his bed.


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide. "Prince, you ¡­" What was he trying to do by breaking into her house so many times?


    "You told me last night that you have another name, Tang Ruo."


    Mo Weinong was stunned, this was her modern name, other than herself, no one else knew it. How did Prince Yan know? And she was pretty sure she wasn''t in the habit of talking in the middle of the night.


    Yuan Jin liked to see her face change, so he smiled: "What else do you want to know? For example, why did I send you the internal injury medicine that your maidservant needed? For example, why did you have to wash your face and reveal your true appearance in the first round? For example, how did you know that you would appear in the Yang Mansion that day? For example, why is this king so familiar with you? "


    Mo Weinong''s brain was still a little muddled from just waking up, and the few words he said made a buzzing sound.


    However, some of her thoughts still started to become clearer, as she thought about the unfathomable slip of paper that Prince Yan gave to her.


    Mo Weinong''s face suddenly paled as she looked up in shock and muttered, "You ¡­ I ¡­ "It really happens in the middle of the night ¡­"

 C104

    His soul left his body?


    Mo Weinong felt that it was absurd, but if it was not true, how could the Prince Yan know about her?


    He knew that she was called Tang Ruo in the past, that she requested medicine, and that she was going to the Yang Mansion.


    How could he possibly know about these matters that had nothing to do with him?


    Yuan Jin looked at her slightly absent-minded expression and laughed, "Tell me, you met an old man who transferred your internal energy to you, and also took some unknown medicine, causing you to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. The doctor saw that there was no problem with your body, but he did not know that the biggest problem was your soul leaving your body in the middle of the night."


    Mo Weinong lifted her head and looked at him in a daze. Yes, only she knew about these things. Even Lan Qin didn''t know what she had done to the old man she met in the courtyard back then.


    She felt that there were some things that were no longer real, but when the cause and effect were linked, no matter how strange they were, they still existed.


    Mo Weinong fiercely swallowed her saliva, and asked for a while: "What else did I say?"


    She believed that if she hadn''t needed Prince Yan''s help, she wouldn''t have told him such private things.


    Sure enough, Yuan Jin nodded his head and said, "I even talked about my own background."


    "Origin?"


    "You heard the conversation between Second Master Mo and Old Lady Mo in the middle of the night. Three months later, your mother might send someone to help you with the Great Xuan Country, so Second Master Mo was afraid that you would be recognized. You suspect that your mother is related to the Great Lie, but the easiest way to get close to the Great Lie is to become the Royal Female Envoy. So, you want me to help you achieve your goals. "


    Mo Weinong frowned. That''s right, that explains it perfectly, why Second Master Mo suddenly came back after so many years and married her out in a hurry. Why were they so worried about becoming Royal Female Envoy?


    "Second Master Mo once mentioned that your body might have inherited your mother''s body, so your physique is special. Thus, your soul leaving the body in the middle of the night is most likely related to your physique. If you want to solve this problem, you have to find your mother first. "


    After all the clues were sorted out, Mo Weinong''s mind immediately became clear.


    She wanted to become the Royal Female Envoy, to find her own background, and to solve the problem of her physique.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyes and looked at Yuan Jin, "Why are you helping me?"


    "Same goal." If there were any other reasons, she wouldn''t believe it either. Yuan Jin simply explained, "Prince Ji wants his own people to become Royal Female Envoy, and I don''t want him to achieve his goals."


    Mo Weinong suddenly realized, that, what other reason could a dignified Prince Yan possibly have to wholeheartedly help her?


    As expected, she accepted it easily and nodded, "Understood." Pausing, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "Then why did you squeeze Ji Haolin out of the way ¡­"


    "I''ll help you vent your anger."


    Mo Weinong''s heart skipped a beat as she had a very strange feeling.


    She frowned, looking into Yuan Jin''s deep eyes, she felt that his eyes were deep, and her body suddenly stiffened up.


    Just as expected, the Prince Yan''s aura was too strong, and just like yesterday, she couldn''t move at all.


    Yuan Jin suddenly stood up and said to her, "You said that you were being transferred but your body is normal. It just so happens that the people around me know some medical skills, so I''ll have him show it to you. "


    Although she had some medical knowledge, Mo Weinong knew that this person must have an extraordinary medical skills.


    Actually, she had also thought of letting Tang Ziji see it for her, but Tang Ziji''s body wasn''t completely recovered yet. Adding to that, she also felt that he would do something bad for her, so she didn''t say it for the time being.


    Since Prince Yan took the initiative to mention it, she nodded.


    Yuan Jin went out, and in a while, Cen Si came in.


    Mo Weinong had already put on her clothes and sat at the side. When she saw Cen Si, she smiled at him, then got up and said politely, "Sorry for the trouble."


    Cen Si immediately waved his hands, saying, "It''s my honor to not bother you with anything."


    "¡­" She wasn''t his Master, why did she make it seem like she was afraid of him?


    She was obviously as beautiful as a flower, so how could she be so kind? She didn''t do anything evil, did she?


    How would Mo Weinong know? Not only did Cen Si see how she cleaned up Mo Qianyu the day before, he also knew about her violent behavior when she was trying to clear the trial. Most importantly, when Cen Yi came over to report the situation to the Master last night, he told him in secret ¡­ That was a very heavy matter.


    So it turned out that Cen Yi had suffered twice and was almost unable to speak properly. It was all done by this woman who looked at the harmless looking beast in front of her.


    After all, he knew medical skills. Cen Yi could only tell him about the pain and let him see it.


    However, he refused to tell which martial arts expert did it. When he was chatting with her yesterday, he kindly reminded her not to offend this woman.


    But with this reminder, the moment Cen Si saw Mo Weinong again, he felt pain there.


    Yuan Jin coldly glanced at him, causing Cen Si to suddenly quiver, and hastily made a ''please'' gesture with his hand, "Lady Mo can sit down first, this subordinate will first take a look at your pulse."


    Can you not call yourself a subordinate in front of her? She would think that he had some sort of relationship with the Prince Yan.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched as he sat down. Under the cold gaze of his own Master, Cen Si only dared to lightly place two of his fingers on her wrist.


    He closed his eyes and fell silent for a moment, then retracted, and said with a serious face, "Lady Mo''s body is quite healthy, but there is indeed a bit of Inner Qi lingering in her body, only that it seems to be blocked, unable to move, and useless."


    Mo Weinong was startled, the old man really transferred her Qi to her.


    "Is there any solution?"


    Cen Si nodded, "I do, but I need someone with deep inner strength to help you clear your meridians. Only then will Lady Mo be able to benefit."


    A person with deep inner strength? Shen Qian?


    That old man was Shen Qian''s Master after all, so his cultivation was definitely not weak. If she could really use it, then what''s the problem with flying to a high wall?


    However, Cen Si''s words quickly shattered her hope, "It''s a pity that this subordinate''s strength is not sufficient."


    Hm? Mo Weinong blinked her eyes. She remembered Shen Qian saying before that his cultivation was about the same as six of Prince Yan''s subordinates.


    If Cen Si can''t do it, then Shen Qian ¡­ He definitely wouldn''t be able to do it either.


    Mo Weinong''s expression froze, who else could she look for?


    "If it''s Your Highness, you can give it a try." Cen Si said.


    Mo Weinong looked up at Prince Yan in fear. She wasn''t close with him, so she didn''t need to do such a thing?


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, "Alright."


    "..." "Your highness, your status is honorable ¡­" Mo Weinong raised her head, looked into the eyes of the Prince Yan, and was once again speechless.


    Cen Si had good eyesight, he stood up and said: "Then this subordinate will take his leave."


    Saying so, he walked out of the room without a word.


    Mo Weinong opened her mouth, but could not scream even if she wanted to.


    However, Yuan Jin had already walked to the edge of the bed and said, "Let''s begin."

 C105

    Mo Weinong looked at him and the bed, and had a very strange feeling.


    "Your Royal Highness, you really ¡­ "You don''t mind?"


    "Mind what?" Yuan Jin curiously asked her.


    Even Mo Weinong did not know that the legendary Prince was actually like this ¡­ ''Casual ¡­ could it be that I had gotten into a good relationship with him in the middle of the night when my soul left my body, and now I am able to do this for him? ''


    "With inner force, it will be more convenient to observe the next few rounds."


    So it was for this, Mo Weinong nodded her head, showing her agreement.


    But speaking of this...


    Mo Weinong hurriedly walked forward a few steps, then walked in front of him and asked, "Since you are the main examiner of this exploration, then let me know the answers to all of your questions first, what are the next questions? I''m ready. "


    After all, everyone had the same goal, she could also see that these two rounds of Prince Yan had some traces of letting her go. So it doesn''t really matter what happens in the future, does it?


    However, Yuan Jin became silent and pursed his lips as he thought about it.


    Mo Weinong was startled, did he think that cheating was too obvious? Or could it be that even though he was cooperating with him, he sincerely wanted to choose a Royal Female Envoy for the imperial family? After all, the Great Lie was not a small matter.


    Hmm, Prince Yan and Prince Ji are still different, they are still rather considerate towards the bigger picture.


    Mo Weinong felt that she had thought of him too despicably previously, and had only blamed the rumors outside. They had always said that the Prince Yan''s personality was strange, that she was temperamental and unpredictable, causing her to unconsciously think of him in a bad direction.


    She is very... Guilt.


    Thus, after a moment of hesitation, he continued, "I''m just saying, there''s no need to make things difficult for your highness, just ¡­"


    "I haven''t decided yet." Yuan Jin said as he finally raised his eyes.


    Mo Weinong, "..."


    "Why don''t you bring me one? What are you more proficient at? " Yuan Jin looked like he wanted to seriously discuss the matter with her.


    Mo Weinong turned her head, her face covered in tears.


    As expected, Prince Yan was overthinking things as he said.


    Mo Weinong laughed dryly, "Your Highness ¡­ "There''s no need to rush. In any case, there''s still a few more days. Just think carefully. I''ll just cooperate with you when the time comes."


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, "That''s fine, I won''t let you suffer a loss in the end."


    After saying that, he took off his shoes and sat on the bed. "Let''s begin."


    "Your Highness, how long would it take to clear up the Qi?" Since she said that everything was for the competition, Mo Weinong couldn''t reject again. She was not an unreasonable person.


    However, it was not early. If he needed a few hours or even half a day, he might as well change the time period.


    "Not too long, at most half an hour."


    Only then did Mo Weinong nod her head. It was still early in the morning, so she pretended to not sleep at all.


    She took off her shoes and sat on the bed.


    Yuan Jin waved his hand and put down the bed cover.


    "¡­" The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. Mo Weinong pursed her lips and suddenly became a little nervous.


    She closed her eyes and thought to herself, "Everything is for benefits. Everything is for unity. Everything is for cooperation. Everything is for self."


    "Take off your coat and sit cross-legged with your back to me." Yuan Jin''s voice slowly rose, low and heavy, as if it was just beside your ear for a while.


    Mo Weinong almost shivered. Why does he sound like she''s trying to seduce you by saying something serious?


    She began to build her psyche: what was it that was tight, it wasn''t that she hadn''t taken it off, she was wearing a bikini, there were a lot of people on the beach looking at it, it was just a jacket now, with a layer of undergarments and undergarments underneath.


    Yuan Jin sat at the back and watched. Seeing that she had not moved for a long time, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "You came to my house in the middle of the night and saw me taking a bath."


    "Puff ¡­" Mo Weinong almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    She suddenly turned her head to look at Yuan Jin, "Are you for real?" The two of them were so close?


    "En, he''s still not willing to leave."


    "Why didn''t you stop me?" She admitted that it was a bit wretched, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t want to leave.


    Yuan Jin acted as if he was powerless, "Your soul is fake, I can''t touch it, I can''t stop it."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong turned her head and quickly took off her outer robes. She sat cross-legged and said: "My lord, business is more important, let''s begin."


    "You should adjust your state of mind to not have any distractions later on."


    It means that it''s useless to change the subject. Your heart must calm down and not think about his fruit.


    Mo Weinong wanted to die so much that she wanted to cry. The King was the one who provoked them with charming thoughts, how could he have the face to talk about others?


    At this moment, Yuan Jin''s eyes were slightly closed, also calming down the surging wave of his thoughts.


    Indeed, some things still depended on the time of the occasion. Right now, he didn''t even dare to look at the back of her thin inner garment.


    You can''t live with your own sins.


    After a long while, Mo Weinong finally said in a low voice, "Your Highness, let''s begin."


    Her voice was very calm, and Yuan Jin opened his eyes as he replied in a low voice, "Alright."


    The two of them sat cross-legged on the bed, with serious expressions on their faces.


    Mo Weinong only felt her back suddenly feel heavy, followed by a stream of hot air that continuously entered her body, making her limbs and bones relax.


    It was different from the old man''s internal energy that he used to teleport. This time, he didn''t feel as if he was on the verge of death, but rather ¡­ His whole body felt warm.


    A moment later, a heavy force crashed into a certain corner of his body. There was a sharp pain, and Mo Weinong''s forehead began to seep out fine, dense sweat.


    A low voice came from behind. "Concentrate and endure the pain."


    His words seemed to be able to pacify people, causing Mo Weinong to instantly calm down.


    Very soon, the heat surged even more violently. She felt her whole body burst into a fever as she was viciously hit by the pain. In the next moment, he felt extremely relaxed, as if a warm current was circulating through his body. It was extremely comfortable.


    "Alright." Yuan Jin retracted his hand and also let out a light breath.


    Only then did she raise her hand to wipe away the sweat on her forehead. She turned her head to thank him. "Prince, how ¡­"


    However, Yuan Jin''s face was pale white, and fell straight towards her.


    Mo Weinong''s face changed, and immediately reached out to support him, "Your Highness? Prince? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Just a moment of rest." Yuan Jin said softly with his eyes closed. His head was placed on her shoulder, unable to move for a moment.


    Mo Weinong only felt that his hands were ice-cold, as if they would soon lose their temperature.


    She hurriedly helped him lie down, not even bothering to put on his coat, and got out of bed to help him wipe his face with a handkerchief. "Prince, are you okay? I''ll go call Cen Si. "


    Just as she was about to leave, there was a knock on the door, "Weinong, Weinong, are you awake?"


    It was Mo Qianzhu. Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin who was lying on her pillow and hurriedly covered his body with the blanket.


    But Mo Qianzhu, who was outside, could not hear her response. She tried to push her hand, but when she pushed, the door was pushed open.


    "Weinong, I''ve brought you breakfast." Mo Qianzhu walked in.


    Mo Weinong secretly cursed, without saying a word, she threw Yuan Jin''s shoes under the bed, and anxiously got into bed.


    Beside her, a hand wrapped around her waist.

 C106

    Mo Weinong''s body stiffened, and quietly took Yuan Jin''s hand away.


    had already closed the door and placed breakfast on the table. As he walked, he said, "Weinong, why is your door not locked? "You''re not up yet?"


    Mo Weinong could only cover her mouth with her hand and said sleepily, "... Hm? Was the door not locked? Maybe I was too tired from coming back last night, so I went to sleep and forgot. "


    Actually, when Cen Si went out, she was only concerned with the matter of Prince Yan opening his meridians, so he didn''t bother to bolt the door.


    Mo Qianzhu nodded his head, and said, "Yesterday''s passing was entirely because of you, if not for you, we wouldn''t have been able to walk out so quickly. It''s normal for you to be tired, but it''s alright. Rest a bit longer today, I''ve brought you breakfast. "


    "Thank you very much." She put her hand to her mouth again.


    However, the person behind her leaned over, her hands wrapped around her waist, and all the breath she was breathing fell on the back of her neck.


    Mo Weinong''s neck shrunk and her body trembled. She immediately extended her hand out to pull him further away.


    His voice came from behind him, hoarse and weak. "It''s hot, it''s hard."


    You''re not an aphrodisiac, right? "Mo Weinong''s eyelids twitched, she faintly felt that the person behind him wanted to reach out to pull away the blanket, and hurriedly elbowed him," I, I know, don''t talk for now.


    Mo Qianzhu was already walking towards her, "What thank you for? You were the one who helped me out in the first place. "


    As she spoke, she opened the bed curtain.


    Mo Weinong''s actions that she thought of froze, and she raised her eyes to look at Mo Qianzhu.


    "Why is your head sweating? Is it because I''m feeling unwell? "


    "No, I just had a nightmare. Luckily you woke me up, otherwise I would still be in the nightmare." Mo Weinong bent her legs and raised the blanket while pressing on it with her hands.


    Yuan Jin was unable to crawl out of the blanket, so he reached out his hands to his waist, then moved closer to her body.


    Mo Weinong frowned, but her actions did not seem good, making Mo Qianzhu suspicious. She could only ask, "Is there the sesame seed cake we had yesterday in the breakfast?"


    "Hmm?" Mo Qianzhu was startled, she then frowned: "There is one in the kitchen, but I didn''t take it, do you want to eat it?"


    The maids waiting by her side were not around, Mo Qianzhu directly asked the Grand Palace Maiden who brought them back to their room yesterday before going to the kitchen to get them.


    "I felt pretty good when I ate yesterday. Can you help me get one?"


    Mo Qianzhu nodded, "Alright, then I''ll go get it. You get up first." Does it taste good? Why did she seem to eat so roughly? Her taste was strange.


    Mo Qianzhu shook her head as she let go of the bed curtain and left her room.


    Mo Weinong heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly pulled away from the blanket. She angrily opened Yuan Jin''s hands and looked down at him, "My prince, you are taking too advantage of me ¡­"


    She hadn''t even finished speaking when she realized that Yuan Jin was sweating profusely, his eyes closed and his expression muddled.


    Mo Weinong was shocked, she immediately raised her hand to his forehead, "Your Highness, how are you? Did my cultivation go berserk? "


    It''s over, if I put myself in there just to open up his meridians, then she wouldn''t be able to live.


    However, his forehead was not hot, as cold sweat continued to pour out.


    Mo Weinong stood up and donned her clothes, then quickly went to look for Cen Si.


    Cen Si was not far away, and immediately flew over.


    Mo Weinong hurried to keep up, but discovered that her footsteps had unexpectedly become a lot lighter, as if catching up to Cen Si was not difficult at all.


    The two avoided the servants and returned to Mo Weinong''s room.


    Mo Weinong anxiously closed the door and turned to see that Cen Si had already checked Prince Yan''s pulse, and immediately went up and asked: "How is it? Did my cultivation go berserk? "


    "..." It''s nothing. I just used up a lot of my Qi. My body is weak now, and my mind is in a bit of a daze. I will first bring the prince back to rest. He should be fine in the afternoon. "


    Mo Weinong heaved a sigh of relief, "Alright, I''ll go see him when he wakes up."


    Cen Si nodded and carried Prince Yan on his back. Mo Weinong opened the door and looked around, only to see that no one was there to let him out.


    Once she had left, Mo Weinong walked to the bedside, tidied up the bed, and saw a piece of the pillow was wet ¡ª it was the sweat that Prince Yan had sweated.


    Mo Weinong stood there with a complicated expression, she did not move for a long time.


    Until the voice of Mo Qianzhu came in from behind, "I went to the kitchen and asked around, but the cook said that the sesame seed cake was from yesterday, and it was already cold, so I heated it up. "It''s just a overnight meal, it''s better not to eat."


    She had originally thought that she wouldn''t take it with her, but she felt that Mo Weinong might really want to eat it. Therefore, she brought it over after it got hot. If she didn''t want to eat it, then she would throw it away.


    Mo Weinong put away the bed curtain, wore her shoes and washed her hands, and looked at that ¡­ It was a nasty scones, so she said, "Have you spent the night? "Forget it then. I think it''s best to pay more attention in the next few days so that my stomach won''t feel uncomfortable during the next exam."


    Mo Qianzhu thought that her words made sense, "Okay, then let''s eat something else first."


    The two of them sat by the table. Mo Qianzhu thought that they were the candidates for the first group of people to arrive at the destination. To be able to live in a room and eat a hot breakfast was already very satisfying to him.


    The other groups were probably going to suffer.


    Just as he was thinking, loud noises came from outside.


    Mo Weinong tilted her ear to listen, and vaguely felt that the voice was a little familiar.


    It was indeed someone she knew outside. It was Princess Le Chen and Yu Shuixian''s group.


    The three of them were in a rather sorry state. Their faces were pale and they looked like they had suffered a lot. There was a lot of dirt on his clothes, and his hair had already been pulled into a ball. "Her lips were dry and dry, as if she had not drunk any water for a long time. Her legs were shivering weakly.


    Even so, the three of them were still excited.


    Especially Yu Shuixian, who was standing two steps away from the back door. That place was completely empty, and only a single Ministry Of Rites official was standing there. We''re in the first group, the others are all far behind. "


    Originally, the group that was following behind them had the same plan, but in the end, they couldn''t see clearly at night, and there were traps everywhere, so they felt like there were monsters and monsters rushing out at any time. After all, there were two dogs blocking the road before, so the other groups only found a palace to stay the night, and would leave at daybreak.


    As a result, at this moment, Yu Shuixian breathed out fiercely, her eyes extremely bright.


    She knew that she and Princess Le Chen were each other''s biggest rivals, and now that they had joined hands, there was naturally no one who could match them.


    First, it could only be born on both of them.

 C107

    Princess Le Chen was only slightly out of breath.


    Although she was a girl from a noble family, she had seen her parents'' slovenly appearance when they returned from the battlefield. As a result, after going through a few trials, she had become like this. Instead, she felt an indescribable sense of accomplishment.


    The palace maid who was standing guard by the side had already ran off to inform the others. It was still early, and many were still having their breakfast.


    After hearing that the second group had reached the destination, they all went out to check.


    Yuan Jin had also received the notice, but Cen Si was a little worried at the moment, "Your highness, we can let the Ministry Of Rites officials verify it for you, you should just take a rest first."


    "I''m just going out to show my face. It won''t take much effort." Yuan Jin''s face was still pale, but he was not as absent-minded as he was in Mo Weinong''s room, only that he was weak.


    Cen Si still wanted to advise him otherwise, but seeing that Prince Yan was supporting him with his hands, he could only shut his mouth and help him clean up.


    When the two of them left, all the Ministry Of Rites officials had already arrived, bowing to him in unison.


    With a palace maid carrying a chair, Prince Yan could only lean on it and close his eyes to rest.


    Grand Palace Maiden had already walked in front of Princess Le Chen and the other two. The three of them looked at her nervously, waiting for her to announce the results.


    The Grand Palace Maiden smiled slightly and said, "Princess Le Chen, Yu Shuixian, Fan Jia, congratulations to you all, you are..."


    Yu Shuixian bit her lips tightly as she stared at Grand Palace Maiden''s mouth.


    Just then, the nearby door was opened by someone. Mo Weinong and Mo Qianzhu walked out at the same time.


    When Yu Shuixian heard the commotion, she subconsciously turned her head to look. Her pupils contracted suddenly, the smile on his face froze, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    And at this time, Grand Palace Maiden''s words also echoed hollowly in her ears, "... You are the candidates for the second group''s finish point, and the three of you arrived together in one piece. "Please follow this servant to meet the prince, and then you can go and rest. This way, please."


    Princess Le Chen and Fan Jia She both walked forward, but Yu Shuixian stood there without moving, as if she was held back by someone.


    Princess Le Chen was a little surprised, she also turned her head to look, only to see Mo Weinong and Mo Weinong who were also looking their way.


    Surprise flashed across his eyes, but he quickly nodded towards the two of them with a smile.


    Grand Palace Maiden also stopped and explained with a smile, "The three of them arrived yesterday afternoon. They were the candidates for the first group to arrive at the destination very quickly, which scared everyone."


    Yu Shuixian suddenly turned her head and stared intently at her, "Yesterday ¡­ "Afternoon?"


    How is this possible? Didn''t that mean he was a full seven to eight hours earlier than them? How could they be so fast?


    Princess Le Chen and Fan Jia She were also shocked, their faces full of shock.


    Even if he was faster than them, they felt that he wasn''t much faster. After all, there were so many traps waiting for him. However, they didn''t expect his speed to be so astonishing.


    Yu Shuixian could not believe it, "What methods did they use? There must be someone helping them. It must be cheating. "


    Princess Le Chen hurriedly pulled her and frowned.


    Grand Palace Maiden''s face also darkened, her voice was slightly cold. "Miss Yu, please speak cautiously. All of the traps in the Imperial Garden were set up by the Duke, so no one could know in advance and make all the preparations. The Royal Female Envoy''s selections were not to be underestimated, it was absolutely not allowed for malpractices and malpractices to exist. Not to mention that there were people secretly checking how each group of candidates passed through, and someone would report it to the examiners. Lady Mo and the rest of them have indeed relied on their own abilities to pass the finish line, without any injustice. "


    "¡­" Yu Shuixian''s mouth gaped, she still wanted to refute them, but then again, it was as if they were criticizing all the examiners for helping others cheat.


    The Grand Palace Maiden sneered, "What''s more, hasn''t Miss Yu already passed? "She''s faster than the other teams. Could it be that Miss Yu is cheating too?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Yu Shuixian immediately denied.


    The corners of Grand Palace Maiden''s mouth tensed up, "If there are no problems, the Prince is still waiting there. The three of you, please follow me."


    Yu Shuixian could only shut her mouth, and followed Grand Palace Maiden with her head lowered.


    After checking, the Ministry Of Rites official nodded his head to indicate that it was not bad. After all, they were from the second group.


    Prince Yan closed his eyes and did not even raise his head.


    After that, he slowly stood up and Cen Si sent him back into the hall while blocking the Ministry Of Rites official''s line of sight.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips. She could see that the Prince Yan''s footsteps were shaky, and it seemed that in order to help her clear her meridians, she had suffered serious injuries.


    His fingers tugged at his side and his gaze followed his movements.


    Just as Prince Yan was about to turn the corner, he suddenly turned his head slightly and hooked his lips at her.


    Mo Weinong''s heartbeat quickened. When she looked up, he saw that he had already left.


    Princess Le Chen and the others heaved a sigh of relief after Prince Yan left and followed him to his room. Their room was in the back. The farther back they went, the farther back.


    When she arrived beside Mo Weinong, the Grand Palace Maiden gave her a friendly nod.


    Princess Le Chen also said softly, "Weinong, I''ll come find you in a while."


    Fan Jia didn''t show any expression on her face, but fatigue was written all over her face. It was as if she really wanted to return to her room as soon as possible to tidy up her sorry state before walking away.


    Only Yu Shuixian had a dark expression as she looked across Mo Weinong''s face.


    After the four of them had gone past, Mo Qianzhu nervously grabbed Mo Weinong''s arm and said, "That Yu Family lady''s expression is so scary. She can''t be resenting us now, right? Because we took their first place? But that doesn''t make any sense. Didn''t they also successfully pass the second round? "


    Mo Weinong''s attention was still on Prince Yan, but after hearing what she said, he was slightly startled, and said: "Some people just don''t know what''s good for them, thinking that they''re unrivalled in the world, it''s true that no one can compare to her. For people like them who don''t know their own limitations, just ignore them. "


    "That''s right, her expression is as if we''ve committed many heinous crimes and we''ve already made enemies for no reason at all." Mo Qianzhu nodded in agreement. Seeing her turn around and return to the room, she followed her.


    After Princess Le Chen had tidied herself up, she walked towards Mo Weinong''s room. She was very curious about the fact that they could break through all the stages in less than six hours. After all, it was very difficult to pass through the two dogs, let alone the many traps waiting for them at the back.


    However, when she knocked Mo Weinong''s room, she did not see her.


    He ran over to find Mo Qianzhu, but said that the two of them had already separated, and that he did not know where he was.

 C108

    Mo Weinong then snuck into the palace that the Prince Yan lived in.


    The guards in the dark did not stop her and made her walk into a deserted area.


    At this moment, seeing Prince Yan leaning against the large pillow, breathing heavily with his eyes closed, Mo Weinong''s entire brows knitted together. He turned his head to look at Cen Si.


    "¡­" Lady Mo, your imagination is truly plentiful.


    Cen Si shook his head resolutely, "No, but I still need to rest."


    "But there are still several groups left. As the head examiner, the prince has to personally go and check each time. Where is the best place to rest?"


    The corner of Yuan Jin''s mouth slightly curled, raised his eyes to look at her, and said in a low voice, "It''s alright. There are a few groups in the back that won''t come out unless it''s evening. I have an entire day''s worth of time."


    "Are you so sure?" Mo Weinong didn''t feel sad at all about all these ¡­


    Yuan Jin laughed and said to Cen Si: "If any group is about to arrive, you can go set up an additional barrier and block them until night."


    "..." "Your Highness, good idea." Mo Weinong truly admired him. It was such a shameless idea, but he was able to think of it.


    Cen Si obediently went out, leaving only two people in the room.


    Mo Weinong''s mind unknowingly recalled the scene of the two of them lying on the bed. With him being so close to her, even her breath had sprayed onto the back of her neck.


    She hurriedly coughed lightly and got up, "Then Your Highness should rest well, I''ll go out first."


    "Pour me a cup of water first."


    "..." "Alright." Mo Weinong immediately walked to the side of the table and poured herself a cup of water. After thinking for a moment, she came over and held his head, and gave it to Su Yun to drink.


    Seeing that his lips had slightly moistened and became bright and glistening, Mo Weinong unconsciously rolled her throat.


    Ji Haolin... Compared to the Prince Yan, they were on a completely different level. Just lying there with a pale face had a seductive power that could take away one''s soul.


    Mo Weinong fiercely closed her eyes, she remained calm and collected, the other party was a prince, she could not extend her wolf claws, if not she would die miserably.


    Furthermore ¡­ He didn''t live long.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuan Jin''s low voice sounded beside her ear, "Was it because the internal energy had just spread throughout your body, and you''re not used to it?"


    "No, right now my whole body is feeling very comfortable. There''s no discomfort at all."


    "Yes, I will tell you how to improve your inner force later."


    Mo Weinong felt that the Prince Yan... She was a little flustered at how approachable he was.


    Just as he was about to answer, a faint knocking sound came from outside, followed by an unfamiliar voice. It should be the Prince Yan''s secret guard, "Master, Princess Le Chen is looking for Miss Weinong. We''ve already been searching for him for half an hour. If we don''t find him now, I''m afraid we''ll think he''s missing. "


    If he told Grand Palace Maiden or Ji Yun about it, things would get out of hand.


    Yuan Jin frowned, these things were obstructing his way.


    Mo Weinong then took the chance to take her leave, "My lord, I will be leaving first. Take a good rest."


    "..." "Right." He answered reluctantly.


    Mo Weinong thought that she had seen an illusion, paused for a bit, and still, turned around to leave.


    As expected, the moment he returned to his room, he saw Princess Le Chen anxiously greeting him. "Weinong, where did you go?"


    "Let''s go nearby."


    Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu both heaved sighs of relief. "I almost thought something happened to you." She could also clearly see Yu Shuixian''s venomous gaze.


    However, when he heard that Yu Shuixian being able to rest in her own room shouldn''t have anything to do with her, he was a little worried.


    Thinking about it, Princess Le Chen also felt a little sleepy.


    Seeing this, Mo Weinong immediately told her to rest. If there was anything she wanted to say, she would say it later.


    Princess Le Chen nodded and left after being persuaded by her a few words.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips tightly, and said to Mo Qianzhu, "Mo Qianyu doesn''t know if she can pass this stage, but if she is washed away, we need to make preparations, I''m afraid the people from the Marquis Mansion will cause trouble for us."


    Mo Qianzhu''s heart suddenly tightened, she bit her lips, and a look of disgust flashed past her eyes.


    She had also asked around, and during these two days up to the third round, although they lived in Imperial Garden, they did not restrict the candidate''s family members from coming here to visit and deliver some food.


    She did not expect for others to deliver clothes and food to her, but it was obvious that regardless of whether Mo Qianyu had passed the second round or not, people from the Marquis Mansion would all come here to ''visit'' them.


    "Do you have any way of dealing with it?"


    Mo Weinong turned her head and looked at her expectant eyes. After a pause, she asked her, "Do you want to be this Royal Female Envoy?"


    Mo Qianzhu was startled, she turned her eyes to the side and thought for a while, then laughed bitterly, "If you want to, then this is the only way for me to escape the control of the Marquis Mansion, and the evil scheme of the Marquis''s Wife. As long as I become the Royal Female Envoy, those people from Marquis Mansion will not dare to do anything to me. "But ¡­"


    She was silent for a moment, then lowered her voice by two notches and said, "But I also know very well that my ability is not enough to carry out this title. This time, I have to receive the envoys from the Great Lie, if I am not smart enough, I might get into trouble, and lose my life if I get into trouble. Besides, this pass is entirely up to you. That''s why I don''t think that I can become a Royal Female Envoy as long as I want to, but I feel that you have the ability. Rather than letting Mo Qianyu go, it would be better for you to be it. "


    Mo Weinong nodded her head. Sometimes, Mo Qianzhu''s thoughts were very clear.


    "Then, you can do whatever old lady from Marquis Mansion or Marquis''s Wife asks of you."


    Mo Qianzhu was stunned, "You want me to agree to all of them? No matter what they ask for? But, but... I can''t do it. "


    "Why not? It''s a matter of verbal response and actual action, but it''s a matter of two different things. "


    Mo Qianzhu blinked her eyes, then suddenly became enlightened, "I understand."


    If he agreed, then he agreed. He didn''t need to go through all sorts of troubles with the Marquis Mansion and create unnecessary troubles.


    Moreover, Mo Qianyu might not even be able to pass this trial.


    It was almost noon, and they still hadn''t returned yet. It was only a few hours away from the end time limit, and the only ones who had reached it were the two of them.


    As for the other six groups, the competition was also extremely intense.


    Mo Qianzhu began to pray that the time would go by faster. After a few hours, Mo Qianyu would have no chance.


    Two hours passed. Four hours passed.


    When he arrived at the capital, he heard a low voice from outside.


    Mo Weinong opened the door and looked outside, to see three women miserably standing in front of the Ministry Of Rites Assessment Officer.


    They were the candidates for the third group.


    Mo Qianzhu took a glance and upon seeing that it was not Mo Qianyu''s group, she closed her eyes and slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After resting for a day, Yu Shuixian and the rest became more spirited. When they saw the people outside, they sneered.


    There was only a quarter of an hour left, and only three groups had come. If there were fewer people, then there would be fewer contestants in the next round.


    Fifteen minutes ¡­

 C109

    Fifteen minutes later, Ji Yun looked at the time with some regret. It seemed that no one else had come.


    Just as he was about to announce the result, a shout suddenly came from not far away, "We, we''re here."


    The sound was weak and weak, but the footsteps were getting closer.


    Mo Qianzhu''s face changed slightly. She could tell that the voice belonged to Mo Qianyu.


    She turned her head to look at Mo Weinong, her face filled with unwillingness, and said softly, "I still let her level up, it''s really, truly, just a little bit more, why is her luck so bad?"


    Mo Weinong only laughed, "It doesn''t matter, since this is only the second round."


    Mo Weinong was not worried at all, she had the cheating machine called the Prince Yan anyway.


    If it really wasn''t possible, she refused to believe that she was unable to kill Mo Qianyu, but that idiot, if he could crush her with one finger, she could at most cripple him secretly. She had always been shameless with her methods, so when using it on Mo Qianyu, she did not feel any guilt at all.


    Mo Qianzhu sighed, she could only suppress the unwillingness in her heart, and looked at Mo Qianyu and the other two who had gained Prince Yan''s acknowledgement.


    Mo Qianyu also saw them, her gaze was fierce and resentful, if conditions allowed, she would have liked nothing more than to tear the two of them into pieces.


    Mo Weinong did not focus too much on her, she only glanced at Prince Yan. Compared to before, his expression was clearly much better, and his spirit was also much stronger.


    After calming down, she turned around and went back.


    However, when she went to Prince Yan''s room at midnight, she found that he had already fallen asleep.


    He slept soundly, not even noticing the sound of her entering the room. If it was an old Prince Yan, he would have woken up a long time ago.


    Mo Weinong frowned, staring at his sleeping face, it was rare for her conscience to find out that this high and mighty Marquis seemed to have helped her with a lot of things.


    He said that he wanted to work with him, but up until now, he hadn''t been able to do anything for him.


    Royal Female Envoy, for herself, and also for Prince Yan, she was definitely going to do this.


    Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin for another moment, then quietly floated out of his room.


    Early in the morning on the second day, old lady Marquis Mansion and Marquis''s Wife came over as expected. The lineup was quite big, and he seemed very happy to see that the three girls in the mansion had all passed the second round.


    Even the Second Master Mo had come, acting as if he was concerned about his daughter.


    A group of people gathered in the side hall outside Mo Qianyu''s room. Seeing her haggard appearance, the old lady and the Marquis''s Wife''s hearts ached. They looked at Mo Qianzhu who was standing at the side with an unsightly expression and secretly pinched her arm a few times.


    Mo Qianzhu felt wronged in her heart, but she did not dare resist. She knew that there were definitely more than a few bruises on her arm, so she could only endure.


    Mo Weinong who was no longer here was feeling envious.


    From the moment Second Master Mo entered, his eyebrows had never relaxed.


    He didn''t expect that his daughter would be so capable as to pass two rounds in a row. In fact, the second round was even ranked first. This caused everyone to be shocked.


    He was seated anxiously and asked, "Why is Weinong not here yet? Didn''t they send someone to get her? "


    Mo Qianyu was eating the pastries his mother brought him, and only then did she speak after gulping down her saliva elegantly, "She stole my boat on the way, and didn''t save me when I was being trapped by a net. She even threw all of my food on the ground. Now that you know your grandmother and second uncle are here, you definitely won''t dare to come. "


    Mo Qianzhu secretly snorted in her heart. Who disregarded the morals of sisters? How shameless.


    If it wasn''t for her taking advantage of them, she might not have been able to make it through the second round.


    Upon hearing Mo Qianyu''s words, the old lady''s face became even more unsightly, and said to Mo Qianzhu who was beside her, "Go take a look, tell her to hurry over, tell her that grandmother and her father have something to say to her."


    Mo Qianzhu was eager to leave, so she replied and turned to leave.


    But Mo Weinong was not in her room, and there was no one around. Mo Qianzhu purposely walked around the area slowly twice before appearing beside the old lady and the others impatiently. She said softly, "Princess Le Chen''s mother, Grand Princess An Hua has arrived.


    "¡­" The few of them looked at each other, frowning.


    After a long while, she heard the Marquis''s Wife say sarcastically, "So it''s actually a princess who has climbed up to Jing Ninghou''s residence. No wonder she doesn''t put us in her eyes."


    However, the old lady sneered, "What a fool. Did she really think that Princess Le Chen would treat her as a friend? All of the candidates here are Princess Le Chen''s opponents, who would sincerely make friends with her, and who knows if they were used by others. "


    "Go and call her over, who''s been here since then? She''s talking to me like nothing happened. What would it look like if it got out? Do you really think you can do it? "


    Mo Qianzhu replied and immediately left the room. However, Marquis''s Wife called her back, and asked the old lady with a frown, "Should we pay respects to Grand Princess Anhua? Otherwise, if the Princess were to blame, it would not be good for us, Qianyu. "


    The old lady lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then nodded: "Alright, say a few words, bring Weinong over as well."


    As they spoke, the few of them stood up and walked towards Princess Le Chen''s room.


    Second Master Mo was a man and did not follow him.


    Mo Qianzhu secretly pursed her lips, she was still saying that the other person was holding on to a high branch, and now he was looking for an opportunity to lick his own face?


    She felt disdain in her heart, but she still obediently followed behind him.


    Princess Le Chen''s residence was not that special, it was the same as the other candidates.


    Princess An Hua was currently accompanying Princess Le Chen, and was filled with curiosity about the recently spread rumors about Mo Weinong.


    Actually, she had already known about what happened in the Yang Family a few days ago. She knew that Yang Cha and her daughter both praised her and saved her life at that time, so she had a good impression of her.


    He also understood that both Le Chen and Yang Qi were very optimistic about Mo Weinong, and felt that she was more suitable to become Royal Female Envoy. She couldn''t help but want to know more about her.


    After all, to Grand Princess An Hua, she was the same as her husband, Master Jing Ninghou.


    Hearing that the old lady from the Mo Residence had come over, her eyes became more serious, and she smiled at Mo Weinong, and asked the servant girl to invite her in.


    The old lady bowed and raised her head. Seeing that Mo Weinong actually had a seat in front of the Grand Princess, she could not help but furrow her brows, and scolded lightly, "Weinong, why are you so unruly? You dare to sit in front of the princess and princess? Why aren''t you coming over? If this were to spread out, wouldn''t it make people think that girls with Marquis Mansion have no rules? "

 C110

    Mo Weinong laughed, and then she heard Grand Princess An Hua''s clear and cold voice, "It doesn''t matter, I like Weinong quite a lot. "Madame, don''t misunderstand her."


    The old lady''s face froze. She did not expect that in such a short period of time, the Grand Princess would actually protect Mo Weinong so much.


    The old lady was furious in her heart, this Mo Weinong must have said something in front of the Grand Princess, causing her to have a favorable impression of him.


    She glared fiercely at Mo Weinong, and only then did she laugh at the Grand Princess, "Princess, this child, Weinong, has never been raised by his mother, and her father is not by her side. "I don''t have a good body, and I haven''t really taught her well either. I''ve been a bit wild since I was young, and I was just afraid that she would run into the Grand Princess."


    She was indirectly telling Grand Princess Anhua that Mo Weinong didn''t have any background, and that even if they became close friends, it wouldn''t be of much help to Princess Le Chen. She might even bring criticism to Princess Le Chen because of her identity.


    Unexpectedly, when An Hua heard this, he felt heartache for Mo Weinong. He patted her hand and said: "Poor child, you must have suffered a lot, right? However, you and Le Chen are fated to be together. From today onwards, come to the mansion and play with Le Chen. She treats her friends well, and I am only a girl. Now that I think about it, she likes you, so you can''t decline. "


    "¡­" The old lady, Marquis''s Wife, was confused.


    Mo Qianzhu was a little envious when she saw the two of them holding hands. She knew that Mo Weinong was capable, but she didn''t expect that even Grand Princess An Hua valued her so much.


    The old lady was a little embarrassed and wanted to say something, but Grand Princess Anhua opened her mouth first, "Old Lady Mo, you don''t mind, do you?"


    "Of course, of course." The old lady became even more embarrassed. She couldn''t just stand there and enter, nor could she retreat.


    On the other hand, Grand Princess Anhua continued to pull Mo Weinong closer to talk. She would occasionally exchange a few words with the old lady, and completely control the initiative herself.


    It wasn''t until it was time for dinner that she asked the old lady if she wanted to stay for dinner.


    The old lady finally found the chance to bring Mo Weinong away, and said while laughing, "No need, no need, we have already arranged for a meal, we will go over right away."


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t keep you guys any longer. But Weinong is going to stay, I have a lot of things to say to her. "


    "¡­" The old lady was about to stand up, but her words caught in her throat.


    The latter maintained a very proper smile, and said, "Grandmother, it''s hard to refuse a princess''s love, so Weinong will speak up in place of you."


    The old lady had a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat. She wanted to curse her harshly, but could only bear with it in front of the princess.


    She knew that she wouldn''t be able to get her to leave now, so she could only give the Marquis''s Wife a look before leaving with Grand Princess Anhua.


    When they returned to the side hall outside of Mo Qianyu''s room, the Second Master Mo immediately came over. She did not see Mo Weinong, and frowned: "Where is she?"


    "That damned girl, she sure did a good job. She thought that she was capable of pestering the Grand Princess. She didn''t even put us in her eyes, and wasn''t even willing to come back to talk to us." He saw Mo Qianzhu standing at the side like a wooden stake, and reached out his hand to pinch her, "Tell Mo Weinong later, if she still wants to be a good lady with Marquis Mansion, then obediently listen to me, and help Dazzling Spring become a Royal Female Envoy, do you hear me? No matter how much Grand Princess Anhua likes her, she''s still an outsider. Do you really think that you can treat her as your daughter? "


    Mo Qianzhu thought back to Mo Weinong''s earlier instructions. She nodded in agreement to whatever the old lady said.


    Second Master Mo was worried. If he said that he was lucky to make it past the first round, then he was really lucky to be able to make it past the second round. Right now, he did not dare take the risk of letting her pass through the third round.


    Pulling the old lady to the side, Second Master Mo whispered, "Mother, looks like we can only think of a way to stop Weinong from participating in the third round of examination."


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" The old lady felt that she could still make Mo Weinong play a role and be a stepping stone for her in the third round.


    However, the Second Master Mo obviously did not want to bet anymore. With a dark expression, he nodded his head, "I am not taking her life, but we have no other way."


    "Otherwise, if you just give her some medicine and she gets sick, it would be great if she can''t take part in the third round of the examination. In your way... "Although it will ruin her reputation, the other girls'' reputation will also ¡­"


    The Second Master Mo shook his head, "There is an imperial physician in this Imperial Garden. Even if Weinong is sick, he can cure her. If the emperor finds out about us making a move against a candidate from the Royal Female Envoy, our entire Marquis Mansion would suffer. "


    The old lady looked at Mo Qianyu, who was not far away, and thought for a moment. As long as Dazzling Jade had the Prince Ji supporting her and became her Royal Female Envoy, what did the little reputation that was affected by Mo Weinong count for?


    Thus, he gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement.


    "Alright."


    Second Master Mo''s expression turned serious, his fingers tightened, and he suddenly turned and left.


    The old lady turned around and gave Mo Qianyu a few more words of warning. After eating, she and the Marquis''s Wife left the Imperial Garden.


    So far, within the Imperial Garden, other than the necessary servants and examination officials, as well as the Prince Yan, there were only four groups of Candidates for Female Envoy, for a total of twelve people.


    No one knew what the third round of the exam was about, nor could they get any concrete information. Since they had no way of preparing, the twelve of them did not know what to do.


    That night, at noon, someone lightly knocked on the door to Mo Weinong''s room.


    Mo Weinong who was about to take off her clothes suddenly paused, and then asked softly: "Who?"


    "Lady Mo, this servant is here to pass on the message for Princess Le Chen."


    Princess Le Chen?


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. Why would Princess Le Chen come for her so late at night?


    She walked over and opened the door, and saw a woman dressed in palace maid attire standing in front of the door.


    However, she did not enter the door and only said with a low laugh, "Lady Mo, Princess Le Chen has asked this servant to invite you over. Regarding the third round of the examination, she had some thoughts about it and wanted to discuss it with Lady Mo."


    Discussion?


    Mo Weinong was surprised, but she still nodded slightly. She turned around and closed the door, and followed the palace maid towards Princess Le Chen''s residence.


    However, on the way, he began to observe the palace maid who was leading the way.


    This day, the people from Mo Residence had just arrived, and immediately, someone came knocking at his door in the middle of the night.


    Only when the two of them had arrived at the door of Princess Le Chen''s room did the palace maid turn around and leave. When the door opened to meet Princess Le Chen''s gaze, Mo Weinong pursed her lips.

 C111

    Mo Weinong stepped into the room, and just as she turned to close the door, Princess Le Chen came up and pulled her hand before sitting down on the chair.


    "Do you mind if I call you over in the middle of the night?"


    Mo Weinong shook her head. Just today, her mother, Grand Princess An Hua had helped her block the plans of the Marquis''s Wife, the old lady.


    It was possible to see that only Princess Le Chen was present among the Candidates for Female Envoy this time. She was not doing this for her reputation and the glory and wealth brought about by the Royal Female Envoy, but instead sincerely wanted to let the envoys of the Great Lie see the strength and abilities of her Great Xuan Country.


    Although Mo Weinong did not have her lofty sentiments and patriotic feelings, but towards this kind of person, she actually had good will and a lot more patience.


    Princess Le Chen poured a cup of tea for her before continuing in a low voice, "I am not really going to discuss the third round of examination with you. After all, no one knows what the Prince Yan is thinking."


    Mo Weinong covered her eyes. Alright, but actually, we can still discuss the matter of the third round of examination. If we really can come up with a good plan, maybe she can go over to Prince Yan and tell him so he won''t have to think about it anymore.


    "I let you come here because I want you to dodge."


    Mo Weinong was startled, "Dodge?"


    "Yes, I just passed by the door of Mo Qianyu''s room and heard her and Mo Qianzhu talking. As if they were excited, the two of them seemed to be arguing. Mo Qianyu also threatened to find you in your room to settle the score, probably because she still harbored malice towards you on the way through the second round. I think that if she really comes looking for you, it will inevitably cause a ruckus. "


    Mo Weinong understood, "She will only rely on her backing to gain power."


    "Yeah, she''s kind of annoying. I also know that you have some skills, so I''m not afraid that she will cause trouble for you. But in the middle of the night, in addition to being inside the Imperial Garden, it''s not too far from the Prince Yan''s residence. If it really gets out of hand, the one who''s at a disadvantage would still be you. You really have the ability to become a Royal Female Envoy. If the Prince Yan has a bad impression of you because of this, it would be unwise to think that it would be worth it even if I can get rid of you in the third round. I thought, I might as well ask you to come over and talk to me. Stay here for half a quarter of an hour. If she can''t see you in your room, then she will naturally go back. "


    Mo Weinong nodded, "Alright."


    In half an hour, it would be time for her to return. If she met Mo Qianyu in her room, she would definitely not be able to calm down even if she called for him. At that time, her soul would definitely be out of her body.


    Princess Le Chen couldn''t help but laugh when she saw how easy it was to talk to her. "Weinong, I really admire you very much for coming out of this second round. I have a nagging feeling that the Royal Female Envoy this time will be none other than you. "


    "No matter what, you are still a candidate for Royal Female Envoy. Who pushed on her?


    Princess Le Chen was suddenly overjoyed, "I am not like Mo Qianyu and the others who have self-awareness. I liked you the first time I saw you. How about you be my sister-in-law? I have two brothers, both of whom are tough men who can protect their families and their country. In the future, when I get married, I will definitely treat my wife well. You turned around and looked at me? "


    "¡­" Mo Weinong felt that she wouldn''t be able to stay here for another half an hour if they continued to chat.


    After giving a light cough, she said in a low voice, "Actually, I think the third round Prince Yan definitely has an idea. Since he arranged for us to stay at the Imperial Garden for a few days, we just need to stay in peace. As for the questions on the exam, it''s best not to make wild guesses. Anyway, it won''t be an ordinary question. "


    Princess Le Chen sighed, she didn''t even try to change the topic.


    "In fact, you really can consider it. Although you are now the daughter of the Marquis Mansion Second Master, you are unwelcome in Marquis Mansion. But once you become the Royal Female Envoy, even Marquis Mansion and those other people will not be able to control you, much less take responsibility for your marriage. When the Great Lie''s envoys leave, you have also done a great deed. My brother asked the Emperor to bestow the marriage upon us.


    "I think I''ll go." Mo Weinong got up resolutely.


    Princess Le Chen hurriedly grabbed her hand and sighed with the corners of her lips drooping.


    Since she didn''t want to talk about her brother, she could only say something else.


    When the quarter of an hour passed, Princess Le Chen was still a little unsatisfied. She felt that the two of them had agreed to talk. She believed that she had gone out with her father and brother to experience the world. She was already much more experienced and knowledgeable than the ladies in the capital. But Mo Weinong seemed to know more, and there were many things on her body that she needed to understand, so she couldn''t wait to chat with her for a long time.


    But Mo Weinong was leaving, if she did not leave, the time had come.


    Princess Le Chen hesitated for a moment and could only send her out of the room.


    It was already very quiet outside, and most of the people had already rested.


    The palace maid from before was standing guard not far away, upon seeing Mo Weinong, she immediately brought a lantern over, to lead the way.


    She didn''t say much and just walked forward with her eyes slightly lowered.


    When he was not far from the door to Mo Weinong''s room, he suddenly stopped. The lantern suddenly fell to the ground, and then his entire body fell to the ground without any warning, and instantly fell motionlessly.


    Mo Weinong was startled, and looked at the palace maid who laid in front of him with astonishment.


    She walked up and pushed her. "Hey, wake up ¡­"


    The palace maid, on the other hand, was completely oblivious to the situation. However, she still had her breath; it seemed as if she had been knocked unconscious.


    However, Mo Weinong''s eyes and ears were sharp and sharp, especially after his Prince Yan opened up his blood channels and channeled her Qi, her senses were even sharper.


    However, just now, no one had appeared by his side, let alone noticed that someone was using a concealed weapon.


    However, the palace maid mysteriously fell down ¡­


    The Mo Residence, had it begun to move?


    She took a look at her own room, just a short distance in front of her. At this moment, the room was lit up and there were signs of people appearing.


    Mo Qianyu really went to her room, and had not left even now?


    Mo Weinong had a nagging feeling that she was already in the middle of a conspiracy. But what exactly were the old lady and Second Master Mo planning?


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him.


    Mo Weinong suddenly turned her head, looking at the figure that was rushing towards him.


    That person''s appearance gradually became clear. Mo Weinong''s pupils constricted as she looked sharply at that person.


    The person suddenly walked forward, and directly grabbed onto Mo Weinong''s hand, and said: "Weinong, quickly follow me, someone wants to deal with you."


    Mo Weinong originally wanted to shake off his hand, but when she heard this, she paused for a moment.


    However, the moment he touched it, he immediately shook it off.


    Then, he stood in his original position and coldly looked at the man, and said softly: "Ji Haolin? Why are you here? "

 C112

    Ji Haolin was anxious, seeing that she did not move, he anxiously looked towards the direction of Mo Weinong''s room.


    He said anxiously, "Weinong, hurry up and follow me. Someone wants to harm you, I''m here to save you."


    "Save me?" Mo Weinong turned and left.


    She hated Ji Haolin to the core, if it was not because time and place did not allow it, she would definitely beat him up a few times.


    Ji Haolin saw that she didn''t believe him and wanted to step forward without caring about anything else, but after being dodged by Mo Weinong, he could only grit his teeth and pointed towards a dark corner not too far away, "There''s someone there. I saw him enter your room, take it, take away your underpants, and want to ruin your innocence.


    Only then did Mo Weinong stop in her tracks, and looked at Ji Haolin in astonishment.


    A moment later, his gaze followed the direction of the finger. There seemed to be a person lying on the ground, and the corners of his clothes were exposed.


    Ji Haolin was afraid that she wouldn''t believe him and refused to leave, so he hurriedly explained, "I know that we misunderstood each other before. But now I''m regretting it, I''ve carefully recalled everything that happened between us during this period of time, and only then did I realize that I already had a good impression of you from the first time I saw you. It is only because we love face too much and feel that our identities are inappropriate that we avoid it, so much that we inadvertently hurt you. "


    Mo Weinong felt that there was something wrong with her ears. What did Ji Haolin say?


    She already had a good impression of him after their first meeting? Because their identities weren''t suitable for each other, they had to keep on running?


    Heavens, how could he be so shameless as to lie with his eyes open?


    Or did he think that his charm was so great that he thought that she, Mo Weinong, would only have a little temper towards him, that she, Mo Weinong, would just say a few nice words to coax him and surround him?


    Ji Haolin couldn''t really see the expression on Mo Weinong''s face, he was still in a hurry to express his feelings, "... I''m regretting it now, and I don''t want you to continue to misunderstand me, so I wanted to quickly come over and explain it to you. "I didn''t think that when I walked to the door of your room, I would find a man sneaking into your room. When he came out, I followed him and found out that he had stolen your underwear. He was plotting against me, so I knocked him out when he wasn''t paying attention."


    Mo Weinong frowned, she did not quite believe what Ji Haolin had said.


    But if what he said was true, then she had a rough understanding of Mo Residence''s methods.


    It was all because he wanted someone to destroy her innocence and cause her to lose the right to select Royal Female Envoy. After all, even an item as close-fitting as underwear was in the hands of a man, so even if it was fake, the evidence was conclusive and people criticized it.


    Emperor would not want a Royal Female Envoy who could be laughed at by foreign envoys.


    This was different from the rumors she had with Ji Haolin. Rumors were just rumors after all, and no one had ever personally witnessed what was going on between them. Moreover, Ji Haolin was the prettiest man in the capital, how many girls secretly approved of him? It was fine if there was an unknown Mo Weinong, but she might even be treated as a beauty and loved by everyone as a scholar.


    Furthermore, Wanning Marquis Mansion did make up for it later on, the one who was announced to be in love with Ji Haolin, was the real Mo Qianyu, whether it was true or false, it was all gone very quickly.


    But now ¡­ The man being arranged was probably not any good person either, at least he couldn''t compare to Ji Haolin. Even if she did not admit it, he would be at a loss of what to say after finding his personal clothes from his body. After getting stabbed in front of the Emperor, if he allowed Prince Ji to speak a few more words, she could only stand aside.


    She really was her good father, her good grandmother, and her family. In order to make her lose her qualifications, she even used such a despicable method to almost force a person to death.


    "Oh, don''t you believe me? Now that Mo Qianyu is in your room, I think that she still have some tricks up her sleeves. You can''t walk into a trap, do you know that? "


    Seeing that she did not say anything, and not knowing if she believed what he had said, Ji Haolin could not help but slow down his tone.


    Only, regardless of whether or not Mo Weinong believed what he said, she would not leave with him, and even more so, would not accept his kindness.


    She cast a sidelong glance at Ji Haolin, narrowed her eyes and asked, "Why should I believe you? Furthermore, why are you here in the middle of the night? Appearing in the Imperial Garden? Appear outside my room? What do you want to do? "


    Other than being a candidate to enter the Prince Yan, what else could Ji Haolin be?


    He was chased out of the Profound Sky Continent in the first round of inspections by the Prince Yan, and without his identity as Male Envoy, his appearance in Imperial Garden was very strange.


    Ji Haolin choked, his question made his expression change slightly.


    He was indeed unable to come to the Imperial Garden to participate in the Female Envoy inspection, but his father was still alive, and his status amongst the examiners was only second to the Prince Yan.


    Ji Haolin came in late with the excuse that he was here to deliver food to Ji Yun, so everyone from the Mo Residence returned.


    After that, Ji Yun was called over by the Prince Yan to discuss some matters. Whenhe came back, she didn''t see Ji Haolin so she thought he had gone home.


    He never thought that Ji Haolin still hadn''t left. He had originally wanted to use this opportunity to find Mo Weinong.


    Ever since he saw her real appearance, his heart had been itching to see her again. He wanted to say a few more words to her.


    This desire became stronger and stronger as Mo Weinong successfully passed the second round of the examination. He even thought of how she had become a Royal Female Envoy and became even more stunning.


    Obviously, her share of beauty was originally all his to begin with. Now that it had slipped away from his hands, how could he be willing?


    Thus, taking advantage of the dead of night, he avoided the palace maids and guards who were on duty, and quietly approached Mo Weinong''s room.


    However, she didn''t expect to see a man sneaking into her room and taking something with him.


    Ji Haolin rolled his eyes and understood that this was a rare opportunity, an opportunity for a hero to save a beauty.


    So he knocked the man out, and waited patiently as he waited for Mo Weinong to return.


    Mo Weinong seemed to be on guard against him, causing Ji Haolin to be slightly angry.


    "Weinong, at least I sincerely want to help you no matter why I''m here. They definitely have other tricks up their sleeves. If you are not a match for them alone, I can help you. "


    Mo Weinong took a step back. No, no, no. Ji Haolin''s appearance would only drag them down.


    Mo Weinong was thinking of knocking people out, then throwing them into the wilderness.


    But just as she was thinking about that, Ji Haolin''s body suddenly stiffened, and he fell straight onto the ground.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong blinked her eyes. What the hell, why did I faint again?


    Could it be that she could still use her willpower to kill people? Just by thinking about it, he could fall for it?

 C113

    Mo Weinong frowned, only to see a person walking out from the side.


    Just as her nerves tensed up, the other party''s somewhat familiar footsteps caused her to relax.


    Sure enough, the Prince Yan''s angular face gradually appeared in his eyes. His expression was not well, and when he walked to Ji Haolin''s side, he coldly snorted.


    "You talk so much nonsense, but you have the patience to listen."


    Her tone wasn''t good, Mo Weinong felt a burst of anger pouncing towards him.


    She coughed lightly and said, "I was just about to knock him out, I didn''t expect Prince Yan to make the first move."


    When did he appear here? How much did you hear? His senses were obviously sharper than Prince Yan''s, but compared to Prince Yan, he was still far off. He didn''t even know when Prince Yan would attack him.


    Thinking up to here, she suddenly pointed to the palace maid lying on the ground and asked, "Was she knocked out by you as well?"


    "No." Yuan Jin lifted his leg and walked over. He looked straight ahead, and just as if Ji Haolin didn''t exist, he moved past him, stepped onto his stomach, stepped on his thighs, and finally stopped in front of Mo Weinong.


    "¡­" Prince Yan, you are really blind.


    However, Yuan Jin did not even turn back as he instructed Cen Si who was behind him, "Take that palace maid away."


    "Yes." Cen Si came out, and directly carried the palace maid''s clothes and left.


    Yuan Jin raised his chin towards Mo Weinong, "Come with me."


    Mo Weinong indicated Ji Haolin who was lying on the ground, "He''s just putting it here?"


    "Qing, send her to Ji Yun''s room. Tell him that you found the unconscious Ji Haolin here and this king doesn''t pursue him because of him. This will be the last time. "


    Before Mo Weinong could even react to who A Qing was, she saw a man dressed in night clothes carrying Ji Haolin away without a word.


    After watching Ah Qing bring the person away, Mo Weinong then muttered in a low voice, "You obviously dug a pit yourself, but in the end you wanted to let Ji Yun bear your gratitude. I''m deeply grateful to you."


    She did not believe that Prince Yan would not know about Ji Haolin being stuck in the Imperial Garden.


    With the Prince Yan''s Mansion''s iron barrel-like security and tightness, it could be seen how strict the arrangement of the Prince Yan''s premises was. It was impossible that no one would come to report to the Prince Yan whether or not Ji Haolin had left after seeing him.


    He just had to wait here, to see what Ji Haolin did, and then tell Ji Yun that his son was stupid enough to make a mistake, and on account of the Prince Yan giving him face, he would soften his grip and let him off, letting him remember the Prince Yan''s good fortune.


    Yuan Jin seemed to have heard her mutter as he squinted his eyes at her, "What did you say?"


    "..." "Nothing." Mo Weinong rejected it very seriously, and then asked him in all seriousness: "You want to win Ji Yun over to your side?" Otherwise, why would she waste her time trying to make Ji Yun accept his kindness?


    "Not exactly winning you over. It was just that although Ji Yun didn''t have much talent, he still had some ability. Prince Ji has the intention to rope him in, but I''m just not willing. "


    The Great Lie had sent envoys to the capital, and the Prince Yan had become the Male Envoy. As of now, the Female Envoy was not certain, but maybe there would be some changes. So if Prince Ji wanted to do something during that period of time, he had to find a way out for himself. Ji Yun was the assistant minister of Ministry Of Rites, and was a good candidate.


    "Moreover, if this is the case, then Ji Yun should have a very clear understanding of Ji Haolin''s intelligence or idiocy." Yuan Jin said as he walked forward. Mo Weinong pursed his lips and followed behind him.


    After walking a few steps, he found that the man who was beaten unconscious on the ground, the one who had stolen her underwear and framed him, was currently tied up with both hands and feet.


    Mo Weinong only took a glance at their appearances, and she hated Mo Residence even more.


    It was one thing to find someone to corrupt her innocence, but they even found someone that ugly. Did they think that she was blind or that everyone was blind?


    Mo Weinong raised her leg and kicked the man hard in the face, and then crushed him again, as though he wanted to stomp on his face until it was flat.


    After a while, she let out a long breath and turned to ask Yuan Jin, "How do we deal with him?"


    Yuan Jin let him do what he wanted, and the gaze that fell on the person on the ground was ice-cold killing, as if he was already looking at a dead man. "Tomorrow, I''ll let you watch a good show. After that, if you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, you have the final say. "


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up, "What good show?"


    "We''ll know tomorrow." The expression in Yuan Jin''s eyes softened a little, and the corners of his mouth hooked up when he looked at her.


    What an interesting person, she was designed not to panic or panic, and didn''t feel sad about what Mo Residence had done either. Instead, she felt a strong interest in other things.


    However, Wanning Marquis Mansion was truly rich to the end. Mo Weinong didn''t care, but that didn''t mean he was magnanimous.


    Did he really think that with the Prince Ji''s support, he would be able to ascend to the heavens?


    Mo Weinong scoffed at the suspense. After walking a few steps, she asked, "How much do you know about the old lady and my father''s plans for tonight?"


    Yuan Jin clearly heard the ridicule in her tone when she mentioned the word "father".


    Did he still feel a chill in his heart? In the end, that was the only person she could rely on within the Mo Residence. Unexpectedly, it was the person who was the most heartless to her.


    Yuan Jin''s eyes could not help but darken, and then said after a long while, "I can guess."


    "Hmm?"


    "They want to ruin your innocence and disqualify you from being a candidate. This time, even Princess Le Chen was used, so your methods have become smarter. "


    At the end of the day, Princess Le Chen purposely said those words when she heard them.


    On the other hand, the people from the Mo Residence had thoroughly understood Princess Le Chen''s personality. They knew that if she really considered Mo Weinong as her friend, and also knew that she had always taken the big picture into consideration, and did not wish to cause any trouble for him, when they found out that Mo Qianyu wanted to cause trouble for her, they would most likely call her to their room to rest for a short period of time.


    Mo Qianyu had long since brought Mo Qianzhu and waited in her room.


    Half an hour later, Mo Weinong came out of Princess Le Chen''s room. Halfway through, the palace maid fainted, and the man who had stolen her underwear knocked Mo Weinong unconscious again and brought him away. She then hid her for a while before putting her back.


    Turning back to look at the matter of Mo Weinong having an affair with that man exposed, it was useless for Mo Weinong to try and explain herself.


    After all, she had come out of Princess Le Chen''s room at fifteen minutes of age, but Mo Qianyu had not seen her come back even for a moment when she had waited for her in her room. Wherever she went during this period of time, there was no way to explain it. When that man took out her underwear, everyone would think that she was dating someone in the middle of the night.


    It was just that he never thought that Ji Haolin would come out of it, and the thing that his Mo Residence miscalculated was that he did not know much about Prince Yan ¡­ You''re looking down on me.


    Yuan Jin started laughing coldly as he said this, "This king does not know that Second Master Mo sees this king as such a fool ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. In the next moment, he turned around to look at Mo Weinong.

 C114

    Mo Weinong''s hair stood on end as he watched her, why, what was she talking about, why was she suddenly looking at her like that?


    It was clearly because Second Master Mo had been away from the capital all year thinking that everyone had the same intelligence as him, that they thought of such a method to frame their own daughter.


    However, Yuan Jin took another step forward and reached out to grab Mo Weinong''s hand ¡ª ¡ª It felt real.


    Mo Weinong suddenly opened her eyes wide, restraining her own voice and asked: "King, Prince, what are you doing?"


    "It''s time."


    "I, I know, what''s wrong?" Weren''t you talking about the time just now?


    Hm? Wait, time? Child time?


    She suddenly lowered her head to look at Prince Yan''s hand that was grabbing her wrist, blinked her eyes, and said in a rather uncertain voice, "You can touch me?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t have a spiritual flesh separation?"


    "Yes."


    "So ¡­" Mo Weinong believed what the Prince Yan said about his soul leaving his body at the time he was born, and believed what he said about how he did not remember what happened at night.


    But now, what was happening?


    Mo Weinong frowned, "Could it be that it''s because you''ve helped me clear my meridians that I''ve become like a normal person?"


    "No, you came to my room last night." Even though he had slept soundly last night due to the excessive exhaustion of his internal energy, he had not heard the sound of her coming over in the middle of the night. However, when she left, he vaguely woke up and also saw her back as she left.


    Then Mo Weinong would not understand, could it be that the soul coming out of the body can only come out occasionally?


    Yuan Jin began to ponder in silence. After a long while, he said softly, "Normally, would you go to bed before it''s time?"


    Mo Weinong was startled, and thought about it carefully.


    Indeed, there was no entertainment here at night. During Mo Residence, he had even tightly kept her away from using candles. Since she was fine, she had naturally rested early.


    Even on the day when Lan Qin was injured, she was tired, so she was in a daze and felt like falling asleep.


    Mo Weinong explained the entire situation, and Yuan Jin finally understood.


    It seemed that as long as she was conscious during her childhood, there would be no soul leaving her body.


    Yuan Jin smiled, this was a good sign.


    Mo Weinong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If she was unable to control herself every single day, like a dead person, it would be very troublesome.


    She did not expect that the Second Master Mo would plot against her so much tonight, and it gave her such an unexpected surprise.


    When her mood improved, she found the Prince Yan more pleasing to the eye, and felt that he was even more handsome.


    It was a pity that the heavens were jealous of Lan Yan.


    Mo Weinong sighed, but just as she was about to speak, voices came from not too far away.


    She was startled for a moment, and then became invisible in the corner pulled by Yuan Jin.


    Soon after, she saw Mo Qianyu and Mo Qianzhu standing at the entrance of her room.


    Mo Qianzhu''s face obviously looked unhappy, but she still lowered her voice and said, "Mo Qianyu, what are you trying to do? What was the point of staying in Weinong''s room all this time? Since she''s not here, let''s go back and sleep. "


    Otherwise, with Mo Qianyu''s personality, since she was here to settle the score, she would have been able to turn around and leave after seeing that she was not in the house.


    Even if she did not want to wait in her room, she would at most wait for fifteen minutes. It had already been almost an hour, if she said that there was nothing suspicious, Mo Qianzhu would not even be able to convince herself.


    However, she didn''t know what Mo Qianyu''s plan was, so she could only disrupt her plans to continue staying here.


    However, Mo Qianyu did not let her leave. If Mo Qianzhu left, she would not be able to believe everything she said.


    So, at this moment, you are still standing at the door holding onto Mo Qianzhu''s arm, and saying, "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you promise Grandmother that you would listen to me? If I told you to stay and help me settle the score with Mo Weinong, you wouldn''t be happy? Later on, I will tell Grandmother that you better be careful not to stay in the Villa for the rest of your life. "


    Mo Qianzhu''s face was ashen. She had promised the old lady, but that was just verbal. Accompanying Mo Qianyu tonight was him standing by Mo Weinong''s side, and he had actually come to help her.


    Now, seeing that she still dared to threaten her with staying in the Villa for her entire life, Mo Qianzhu couldn''t help but sneer, "Then go back and tell me, even if I have to stay in the Villa for my entire life, I don''t want to collude with you anymore."


    Today, the old ladies had often pinched her arm. Her arm was full of bruises, so it would still hurt if she accidentally touched it.


    "You ¡­" Mo Qianyu was furious.


    Mo Qianzhu waved away her hand and returned to her room in a hurry.


    Once she left, Mo Qianyu angrily stomped her feet.


    The current Imperial Garden was already quiet in the middle of the night. In the end, she was still guilty of being a bandit, and after looking around, she became a little afraid. She also didn''t dare to stay alone in Mo Weinong''s room.


    She thought that a lot of time had already passed, so when that person took Mo Weinong''s underpants out tomorrow, she would still not be able to refute him.


    Thinking about it, Mo Qianyu also walked back to her room with her head lowered.


    The courtyard regained its calm once more. Mo Weinong stood in front of Yuan Jin and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "He''s finally gone. I''m tired." Mo Weinong yawned, feeling a little sleepy.


    Yuan Jin laughed, "Go rest, it is getting late."


    Mo Weinong nodded and went back to her room. Seeing Yuan Jin following behind, she was stunned.


    "I''ll walk you back to your room."


    ..." Just a few steps, there''s no need. " Although there was also a man and a woman standing alone in a corner, there was always a difference between the courtyard and the room.


    "Yes." Yuan Jin nodded, and said very seriously, "We are all on the same side, we can''t let something go wrong with you."


    Mo Weinong felt that when he said "our own people", her tone seemed to be a little raised.


    Pursing her lips, she unknowingly moved to the side. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, turned her heel, and said, "I think it''s better for me to go over to Princess Le Chen''s side and verify the confession."


    With that, without waiting for Yuan Jin to react, he left.


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows. Was he that scary?


    There were no sounds of footsteps from behind him. Only then did Mo Weinong heave a sigh of relief and knocked open Princess Le Chen''s room.


    However, other than telling Princess Le Chen the time difference, she had also stayed the night.


    There was not a single movement during the latter half of the night. Mo Weinong did not know what the Prince Yan was planning.


    When she woke up from her sleep that night, there was already a scream from outside the door.


    He could faintly hear someone shouting that someone had disappeared and had not returned for the entire night.


    Mo Weinong chatted late with Princess Le Chen last night, so of course she woke up early.


    So when the door was knocked, she rolled over and wrapped the quilt around her head, wanting to rest for a while.

 C115

    Princess Le Chen had already woken up. Her work and rest were very regular as no matter how late she slept, she would still be in high spirits in the morning.


    He was fully dressed and had put on his makeup.


    Seeing Mo Weinong still lying on the bed looking drowsy, she felt a little guilty.


    Last night, she was the one who excitedly pulled Mo Weinong to talk.


    The door to her room was knocked on, so she said, "I''ll go open the door first, wake up, I''m afraid that Fan Mama will come in a while. I think that the other candidates will show their faces in front of the Fan Mama, although it might not affect the final exam. "But if we can''t get by on our own, I''m afraid we''ll get into trouble."


    After all, Fan Mama was the palace''s representative, his words were heavy. The Prince Yan was heavily guarded, no one could go ask around, and they could not go to the man''s house to check. Thus, he could only start from the Fan Mama.


    "..." "Got it." Mo Weinong mumbled, still feeling sleepy.


    Princess Le Chen was helpless. She still wanted to say something to sober her up, but the sounds of the door slamming onto her grew louder and louder.


    She could only put down the bed cover to block Mo Weinong''s figure, and quickly walked over to open the door.


    "It''s here, wait."


    After tidying up her appearance, Princess Le Chen reached out to open the door.


    He originally thought that it was the palace maid who was in charge of the Imperial Garden, but instead, the one standing at the door was Yu Shuixian.


    She was stunned for a moment. "Lady Yu?"


    Yu Shuixian smiled, but there was a trace of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Princess Le Chen frowned, obviously sensing that she had come with ill intentions.


    He didn''t have any connections with her, and the two of them were not on the same side, so it was impossible for them to be friends. Aside from the cooperation they had during the second round, they should only be acquaintances who nodded their heads.


    She still wore the same expression on her face when she came to find him early in the morning. In an instant, Princess Le Chen became slightly alert, and an estranged smile appeared on her face. "Miss Yu, why have you been looking for me this morning?"


    "Greetings, Princess Le Chen." Yu Shuixian bowed politely.


    However, even though his actions and gestures were respectful, the expression on his face still made people feel that it was a bit dazzling.


    "Princess Le Chen, have you just woken up?" She took a look at the room and saw that the bed tent had yet to be put away. A trace of ridicule flashed through her eyes.


    Princess Le Chen had been awake for a while, but she did not go out.


    Seeing that she did not answer, Yu Shuixian thought that she was a little embarrassed from being caught sleeping so she immediately laughed, "It''s no wonder, since the princess just woke up, she must not know about what happened outside."


    "What is it?" This was her main purpose in coming here.


    Yu Shuixian pursed her lips and laughed, she looked extremely charming, "About your friend, about Mo Weinong."


    "Weinong?" Princess Le Chen turned her head to look at the bed canopy in astonishment.


    Yu Shuixian laughed sarcastically to herself, "The princess does indeed view her as a good friend, and calls her that intimately. It''s a pity that she failed to live up to the princess'' expectations and did such an inappropriate action. "


    "Explain your actions clearly."


    "Hmm? Didn''t you hear what was going on outside? Princess, listen... Everyone was talking about how Mo Weinong didn''t come back that night, and who knew where she went. Even the bed is cold. She didn''t go back to sleep last night. "


    Yu Shuixian was awoken by Mo Qianyu''s shouts a long time ago, when she went over to take a look, she found out that she went to Mo Weinong''s room to look for someone right after dawn, but she was not there. She was shouting for Mo Weinong to not come back for the whole night, and the meaning behind her words was most likely to be disrespectful.


    Yu Shuixian was not an idiot. From Mo Qianyu''s actions, one could tell that Mo Weinong was not a simple person. Something must have happened.


    She was secretly pleased with herself, she did not think much of Mo Weinong. However, due to the fact that she had made a name for herself in the first two rounds, her reputation had gradually surpassed her own. Therefore, she felt resentful in her heart.


    However, what she really cared about was her family background and Princess Le Chen, who was on par with her. She was the direct descendent of an aristocratic family, and Princess Le Chen was the daughter of the current Grand Princess and Jing Ninghou, who held great power. The status of the two of them were not low, and they were even compared to each other in the aristocratic circle.


    Although they hadn''t interacted much with each other, they had been secretly competing to see each other as their biggest opponent.


    This time, Princess Le Chen and Mo Weinong had somehow become friends. This made Yu Shuixian snort in disdain, and she also looked for an opportunity to ruthlessly stomp on her.


    Thus, when she saw Mo Qianyu''s actions this morning, her first reaction was to tell Princess Le Chen about it, watch her make a fool of herself, and suppress her ability to make friends.


    "Princess, didn''t you treat Mo Weinong as your good friend? Do you know where she went? This Fan Mama will be here shortly, if you know that something happened to Candidates for Female Envoy after she stayed the night, it will be too much. "


    Yu Shuixian pursed her lips and laughed, her tone showing her worry.


    Princess Le Chen looked at her strangely, then turned her head to look at the bed canopy.


    Mo Weinong, who was on the bed, woke up when she heard Yu Shuixian''s'' ear-piercing ''voice, and was even more clear-headed now.


    Hearing her words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    She took Princess Le Chen''s clothes that she had placed on the bedside and put them on. She unhurriedly tied her hair, combed through it, and did a set of eye exercises.


    Yu Shuixian''s originally smiling expression froze, and looked towards the house strangely, her gaze fell on the bed frame, and couldn''t help but frown.


    Soon after, she saw a slender white finger reach out and gently lift up the bed cover. Following which, he revealed a beautiful, white, yet sleepy and hazy face.


    The smile on Yu Shuixian''s face froze, and her eyes suddenly widened as she stared blankly at the person who had already climbed down from the bed and put on her shoes.


    Mo Weinong put on his shoes, stood up and stepped on it, then looked at the stiff woman at the door and smiled, "Miss Yu, good morning."


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Why is he here?


    "I did not expect Miss Yu to be so concerned about me. I did not return for the entire night and hurriedly informed Princess Le Chen to come find me. This made me feel very bad. Seems like I really can''t sleep lazily. After sleeping for half an hour, why did it seem as though I had done something shameful. "I always thought that I was just a nobody. It seems that I still look down on myself too much."


    Mo Weinong heaved a sigh of relief, walked to the shelf and wiped her face with a clean towel, then rinsed her mouth, immediately feeling refreshed.


    Princess Le Chen pursed her lips and laughed secretly. She glanced at Yu Shuixian''s expression and coughed lightly, "Alright, looks like everyone thought that something happened to you. We should quickly go over and explain so that it wouldn''t get out of hand and cause even the Prince Yan to be alarmed."

 C116

    Yu Shuixian''s eyes were wide opened, seeing that the two were about to leave, she suddenly realised, and asked with her mouth trembling: "You, what are you doing here?"


    Mo Weinong had an innocent expression, "Why can''t I be here? That''s a weird question. Don''t tell me you think I should be somewhere else? "


    Yu Shuixian was suffocated by her words and instantly became speechless.


    What was going on? Looking at Mo Qianyu''s appearance, it was obvious that Mo Weinong had set her up for an entire night, yet she still remained calm. It was as if she had personally witnessed Mo Weinong stealing people in the middle of the night.


    But now, she had actually woken up in Princess Le Chen''s room, and was even sleeping soundly.


    Princess Le Chen suddenly felt a turbid breath come out of her mouth. She had fought with Yu Shuixian for a long time, but still couldn''t really tear herself away from him, at most, it was to improve her own reputation that made her jealous. She felt like she couldn''t let it out in one breath.


    This was the first time she had seen Yu Shuixian''s expression, which was so stiff that she could not even squeeze her way out.


    She also did not pay any more attention to Yu Shuixian, and only walked out of the room with Mo Weinong, and even carefully closed the door behind them.


    He then ignored Yu Shuixian who was still standing at the same place and unable to speak, and casually walked over.


    After a long while, Princess Le Chen finally whispered into Mo Weinong''s ear, "I have never seen that kind of expression on her face before.


    "That''s right. You delivered yourself to me so early in the morning to find trouble. I don''t know what to say. Some people''s hobbies are just so strange that they can''t even learn them." Mo Weinong was also helpless, when she actually woke up and discovered someone else''s magical hobby, she felt embarrassed.


    "Puchi ¡­" Princess Le Chen burst into laughter at her words, but quickly covered her mouth, maintaining her noble manner.


    Before the two of them walked far, they heard a loud noise coming from the front.


    "..." She didn''t come back last night when I was waiting for her. I didn''t see her again at daybreak, and the bed was cold. I didn''t even touch the bed sheets. This Imperial Garden is only that big, where can she go? Yesterday, all of the Grand Palace Maiden s had instructed everyone not to leave the courtyard when it was night and she was fine, so who knows what she was doing? "


    Mo Qianyu''s voice was loud, purposely wanting to attract people''s attention.


    And she had also succeeded. At the door of Mo Weinong''s room, other than the few of them, all the other Candidates for Female Envoy s were present. Even the court manager and the palace maids were on patrol, noisily circling the area.


    All of them were whispering to each other, ready to watch a good show.


    Mo Qianzhu stood opposite of Mo Qianyu and her eyes were slightly cold, "Maybe something happened to her, and she disappeared. It is very likely that something happened to her. After all, Weinong is capable and smart, and even got first place in the second round. Who knows how many people are jealous and want to take care of her? "


    She didn''t dare suggest the idea of looking for her. Since Mo Weinong hadn''t been back for an entire night, and she was causing trouble for her, she could more or less guess that there was something fishy going on. There were only a few ways that could affect her in continuing her research, and Mo Qianzhu was worried that she would fall for her if she were to bring it up now.


    However, she didn''t know what was going on with Mo Weinong, so she was worried that something had really happened to her.


    Her words not only offended those who she viewed as candidates to be jealous of Mo Weinong, but also indirectly said that the palace maids on duty were irresponsible and could not protect Mo Weinong''s safety.


    As a result, when Mo Qianzhu''s words fell, everyone stared at her angrily.


    Mo Qianyu was even more pleased. She had thought that she would have something to say if Mo Weinong had gone missing for an hour in the middle of the night. She did not expect that the man her grandmother had arranged for her to stay the entire night.


    "Mo Qianzhu, how can you say something like that? You''re right, Mo Weinong did get first place in the second round, but that was only because of her good luck. We have also passed the second round, and there''s no guarantee that anyone will win the third round. What you mean is that all of us are suspects to Mo Weinong? "


    Mo Qianzhu bit her lips, just now she knew that she had said the wrong thing, and her intention was only to hint that Mo Qianyu was the culprit.


    "Don''t slander me, I mean ¡­"


    "Enough, shut up." A low, impatient voice rang out.


    Mo Weinong and Princess Le Chen, who had already walked to the periphery, looked at each other. So the Fan Mama had already arrived, and was right in the middle of the crowd.


    Fan Mama''s face turned ugly because of the argument between Mo Qianyu and Mo Qianzhu. Were these the two girls from the Mo Clan?


    One was vicious, one was stupid.


    On the other hand, Mo Weinong was smart and good-looking, but she was the source of this argument.


    The three ladies of the Mo Clan, none of them were at ease.


    If they wanted to argue, they had to fight openly and secretly. All of them had to go back to the Wanning Marquis Mansion to fight.


    Mo Qianyu still wanted to say something, but when she saw the cold gaze of the Fan Mama, he did not know what to say.


    "Right now, the most important thing is to find the person first. Who was the last person to see Mo Weinong last night? Who is the palace maid on duty at night? "


    The moment the Fan Mama''s words left his mouth, everyone quieted down. Soon after, there were people who started talking about when and where they had seen her before.


    When they reached the back, a small palace maid whispered, "It seems like the elder sister Gao who was on duty at the east wing last night isn''t here."


    "Hmm?" Fan Mama was startled, the palace maids on duty were not present as well?


    She frowned as she called upon the Grand Palace Maiden s in the courtyard. "Find some people to search around the courtyard to see where Mo Weinong is, and the night palace maid."


    "Yes." Grand Palace Maiden responded as she pushed the crowd away and walked out.


    Who would have thought that just as he walked out, he would see two people standing in front of him. He stopped walking in shock and said, "You, you two ¡­"


    Princess Le Chen asked with a curious expression, "What happened? It was so lively, why was it surrounded the entrance of Weinong''s room? Who are you looking for? "


    Her voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Fan Mama, Mo Qianyu and the rest also walked over.


    They were all startled to see Mo Weinong.


    "Mo Weinong, where did you go last night?" Fan Mama asked.


    Mo Weinong blinked innocently, "I didn''t go anywhere. Last night, I was chatting with Princess Le Chen, and as the topic of conversation was getting more and more interesting, I decided to rest in Princess Le Chen''s room. Why, can''t you stay in the house of another candidate? "Isn''t it fine as long as we don''t leave this courtyard?"


    Mo Qianyu was shocked, "How is it possible for you to lie?"

 C117

    Mo Weinong stared at Mo Qianyu coldly, and then laughed: "Liar? I have always been with Princess Le Chen. She can testify, but where did she lie? "


    "Yeah." Princess Le Chen echoed, as she said somewhat embarrassedly, "Because we chatted too late yesterday, I accidentally overslept this morning. Earlier, it was Yu Shuixian who went to look for us, and told us what had happened at Weinong''s house, so we hurried over. "


    When everyone heard this, they looked at the two''s clothes, even though they were already neatly dressed. But looking at Mo Weinong''s slightly curled hair, it was clear that she did not have the time to meticulously dress up.


    At this time, Yu Shuixian also walked over gloomily from behind.


    Fan Mama looked up at her and asked, "Did you go call Princess Le Chen just now?"


    "..." "Yes." Yu Shuixian nodded her head, although she was unwilling, she could only admit it after a moment, "When I go, Mo Weinong is still not out of bed yet."


    Hearing that, Mo Qianyu''s face turned even paler, and it was clear that she couldn''t believe it, "Princess Le Chen, was Mo Weinong with you from the start? When? She never left last night? "


    Princess Le Chen laughed, "What does Eldest Miss Mo mean by this? The two of us are connected by karma, so we can talk and sleep together, but what''s the big problem? Your posturing is overbearing, as if Weinong and I had done something shameful in the middle of the night. "


    "I ¡­" Mo Qianyu''s voice stifled. When she raised her eyes, he saw that everyone was staring at him suspiciously, and their gazes were all sizing him up.


    Even the Fan Mama squinted his eyes, as if she was looking for trouble.


    But, but that''s not right. The plan clearly wasn''t like this. That man had already stolen Mo Weinong''s underwear, how could the plan be wrong?


    Facing the doubtful gaze of the crowd, Mo Qianyu hurriedly said, "I, I don''t have any other intentions, I just heard that the palace maid who was on guard last night disappeared. It just so happened that Mo Weinong was not in her own room, so she asked a bit more clearly since she was thinking about it. After all, she is also a member of my Wanning Marquis Mansion, and I''m afraid that it would not be good if she had any sort of relationship with the disappearance of the night palace maid.


    Mo Weinong looked at Mo Qianyu with surprise. She really did not see that this woman was smarter.


    Mo Qianzhu had already walked to Mo Weinong''s side, and coldly snorted upon hearing this.


    She wanted to say something to refute Mo Qianyu''s pride, but she was worried that she would accidentally say something wrong like before.


    Although Fan Mama was not satisfied with this farce, but as a person who understood the situation well, she could guess the trick behind it. However, she did not want to blow up the matter. The night palace maid''s disappearance was something that he had to thoroughly search for.


    Thinking about it, she said to the Grand Palace Maiden, "Find the palace maids on duty tonight."


    "Yes." Grand Palace Maiden brought a few people and left.


    Fan Mama turned to look at everyone, and then warned in a low voice, "The third round of examination is about to begin, if anything happens in the middle, it will be bad for everyone. As a result, everyone decided to make their own preparations and not focus on looking at others. At that time, if you don''t want to make your own choices, you can''t blame anyone else. "


    Mo Qianyu clenched her teeth, the meaning behind Fan Mama''s words were mostly towards her.


    What do you mean by ''another sect doesn''t care''? Obviously, Mo Weinong did not return that night, and did not blame her. This Fan Mama had obviously been bribed by Mo Weinong.


    But what went wrong with the plan? She had to find out quickly and send a letter home.


    Fan Mama spoke a few more words before waving them away.


    However, just as everyone turned to return to their rooms, Grand Palace Maiden, who had just went to look for someone, hurriedly came back.


    She walked to Fan Mama''s side with a serious face, blessed herself, and said softly, "Momo, something seems to have happened to Prince Yan. Cen Si summoned all of the servants over, and gathered all of the candidates and palace maids and guards to the side hall of the Palace.


    Guan Jugong Palace was the palace that the Prince Yan currently resided in. It was very big, and the largest palace was located near the back gate.


    The Fan Mama was startled. Gather everyone?


    Her heart skipped a beat as she kept feeling that something bad had happened.


    "Did you find out what happened?"


    Grand Palace Maiden was also a clever person, he nodded immediately and spoke with some hesitation, "Seems to be related to the palace maid that was on duty at the east wing of the courtyard yesterday. Cen Si''s guards asked Fan Mama to prepare. There may be a killing. "


    Fan Mama''s face did not change.


    What had this night duty palace maid done to make the prince so angry?


    Fan Mama had a feeling that this matter might have something to do with the night Mo Weinong had disappeared. She turned his head to look at Mo Weinong, who was talking to Princess Le Chen, and pursed his lips.


    "I understand. Go gather all of the palace guards in this courtyard and bring them to the side hall of the Palace."


    "Yes."


    The Fan Mama turned his head and said to Mo Weinong and the other candidates, "The King ordered everyone to gather at the side palace of the Guest Palace. Everyone, follow me."


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. Prince Yan, what action do you have that can''t be done that early?


    Unfortunately, she woke up late in the morning and still hadn''t eaten.


    Mo Qianyu was also a little unhappy, she still wanted to take some time to deliver a letter to her family.


    However, since it was a prince''s order, the crowd naturally tidied up their appearances a little and followed behind the Fan Mama. They obediently walked out of the courtyard and headed towards Guang Ju Palace.


    At this time, there were already quite a few people gathered in the side hall of the Guanyu Palace, and it seemed like they had called everyone from the Imperial Garden over.


    However, even though they were already on the inside, no one dared to make a sound.


    The crowd was quiet, there wasn''t even a whisper to guess, it could be seen how everyone behaved in front of Prince Yan.


    Seeing the Fan Mama bringing the Candidates for Female Envoy over, the crowd automatically parted to the sides to allow the group to pass.


    Fan Mama''s face turned serious, the more he walked, the tighter his lips became.


    Not only was the Prince Yan present, even the other officials of the Ministry Of Rites were silently standing to the side.


    Yes, other than the Prince Yan, everyone else was standing.


    As for the current Yuan Jin, he was leaning against his seat with his eyes closed and his face expressionless.


    Fan Mama stepped forward and bowed, "Your Highness, this old servant has already brought all of the Candidates for Female Envoy over."


    "Yes." Prince Yan replied softly, and let them stand to one side.


    Fan Mama lowered his head slightly and stood at the other side of the Ministry Of Rites Officer.


    The girls were frightened into silence by the solemn atmosphere. They looked at each other and only dared to raise their heads after standing still.


    When he raised his head, he saw a person bound and thrown onto the ground not far away.


    Mo Qianyu realized in horror that this person was the same person who was on duty last night ¡­ A palace maid.

 C118

    Seeing the night palace maid, Mo Qianyu knew that if she did not succeed, she would be exposed.


    She was somewhat anxious, but there was nothing she could do. As he raised his eyes slightly, he discovered that not far away from the night palace maid, there was another person tied to it. It was a man.


    Mo Qianyu gasped. Even he was caught?


    Mo Weinong also saw it, but she kept her gaze fixed on Prince Yan, and immediately lowered her head.


    Fan Mama''s expression was gloomy, did this palace maid really commit a crime? Or did he offend the Prince Yan?


    Speaking of this selection of Royal Female Envoy s, the palace maids and attendants that served in the Imperial Garden were all chosen by her, and she was the one in charge. Now that she had done something wrong, she couldn''t even go back to the palace to explain it.


    Thinking up to here, Fan Mama stared coldly at the palace maid surnamed Gao.


    At this time, the Grand Palace Maiden and the others had also arrived one after another.


    Seeing the night palace maid, his expression also changed greatly. He hurriedly walked to the front of Fan Mama and exchanged a glance with her.


    The side hall was very quiet. Even though everyone was present, the Prince Yan did not say a word.


    Everyone was even more apprehensive as they tried to guess what exactly had happened to the palace maid and the man.


    A man and a woman, could it be that in the Imperial Garden, under Prince Yan''s watch ¡­ Adultery?


    Everyone thought a few times and guessed all sorts of possibilities.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mo Weinong, who was sitting on the chair, opened her eyes as if she had just woken up, reached out to grab the tea on the table and took a sip.


    Everyone in the side chamber saw him move, but they held their breaths even more nervously.


    "Last night, This King saw something very interesting."


    As Yuan Jin spoke, everyone turned to face him at the same time.


    He placed the teacup on the table and chuckled softly, "This king owes the emperor his respect and thus, became the main examiner for this time''s Royal Female Envoy selection. From the first round onwards, it could be said that he''d done his best himself. However, in this way, some people seem to feel that this king is too approachable and do not put this king in their eyes. Yet, even under this king''s watch, some people still dare to make big movements, breaking the rules of the Female Envoy''s selection. "


    When he said this, everyone''s hearts tightened as they became a little frightened.


    None of them dared to look down on Prince Yan, who would have the guts to test his temper?


    Ji Yun was even more anxious. Thinking of the words his son was sent to him by the prince''s secret guard last night, Ji Yun broke out in a cold sweat. He kept having the feeling that a large half of the prince''s words were directed at him.


    It was one thing when he met the Prince Yan last time, but seeing that he was deprived of his Male Envoy identity on the second day, he did not really punish him well. This time, he had purposely stayed in the Imperial Garden and even went to Candidates for Female Envoy''s courtyard in the middle of the night, where he inexplicably fainted.


    Ji Yun could not believe that this was his second son, whom he was so proud of and whose talents filled him with relief. How did he become like this in the blink of an eye?


    No one spoke, Yuan Jin''s gaze swept from left to right.


    There was a pause on Mo Weinong''s body, but who knew that she would actually hold onto her stomach a little?


    "¡­" Had she not eaten yet?


    Yuan Jin secretly sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had to settle this matter as soon as possible.


    As he thought about it, he raised his eyes and glanced at Cen Si.


    The latter walked up to the palace maid who was tied up and lightly patted her back.


    The palace maid shuddered and abruptly woke up.


    Her mouth was stuck, her hands and feet were tied. She could do nothing but look left and right.


    However, the scene that was reflected in her eyes caused her to be extremely shocked. Her body abruptly trembled.


    Immediately after, she heard the Prince Yan sitting right in front of her say in a deep voice, "Gao Tian Fang, as the palace maid serving Female Envoy this time, do you know the rules of this king?"


    Gao Tian Fang blinked her terrified eyes. She wanted to say something, but her gagged mouth could only let out a ''wuwu'' sound.


    Cen Si pulled the ball of cloth in her mouth, and Gao Tian Fang immediately said with a trembling voice, "Prince, please spare me, please spare me. This servant knows her wrongs, this servant will not dare to do it again."


    From the looks of it, she knew that the things she had done were already known by others. In front of the Prince Yan, she did not even dare to quibble.


    "Your Highness, it was this servant who was obsessed with money and would only listen ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Cen Si stuffed the ball of cloth into the cloth, stopping her from speaking further.


    Gao Tiangfang was stunned. She suddenly realized that the Prince did not want to know who had ordered her to do so. Or rather, it should be said that the prince knew who was commanding her.


    But he obviously didn''t want her to say it. Why? Was he worried that he would become enemies with the Wanning Marquis Mansion? Or did he not want to blow the matter up?


    Gao Tian Fang had obviously still underestimated Prince Yan''s temper. Yuan Jin did not care about Wanning Marquis Mansion''s attitude in the slightest, and was not afraid of making a big deal out of it. He only felt that if he said Mo Residence, Mo Weinong would be dragged in.


    So he was not in the mood to listen to Gao Tiangfang''s words, so he said, "Did you go out of your way to get rich? You dare to not put me in your eyes with a little bit of silver. colluding with others to deal with the Candidates for Female Envoy? "


    framing Candidates for Female Envoy?


    Fan Mama''s face was ashen. Sure enough, this time''s Royal Female Envoy selection was not peaceful.


    "This King does not care whose orders you are under, nor does it matter whose wealth you are greedy for. The Female Envoy''s selections had always been cruel, it was normal for some people to be anxious to achieve something and use some underhanded methods. But... If you want to scheme and scheme, if you want to deal with other candidates, you can do it before the Female Envoy selection. Now, you actually dare to bribe the servants in the Imperial Garden under this king''s nose. Are you looking down on this king? "


    Everyone''s heart trembled. Although Prince Yan''s voice was calm, they still felt that it was scary.


    Especially Mo Qianyu, who kept her head low and her limbs stiff, not daring to even move an inch.


    What to do? If the Prince Yan found out that it was their Wanning Marquis Mansion who did this, and if he was involved, wouldn''t she lose the qualifications to participate in the Royal Female Envoy''s selection?


    Just as he was thinking this, he heard the Prince Yan''s cold voice resounding once again.


    "Whoever you take orders from, this king will naturally report it to the emperor, with the emperor making the decision." But the two of you... As a servant of the Imperial Garden, not only are you not obedient and do your duty, you are instead helping the evil and despoiling others. You are challenging this king''s bottom line, so you should have long since been mentally prepared to bear the consequences. "


    The man tied to the pillar was still unconscious, but Gao Tian Fang, who had heard the entire process, had turned pale. The blood drained from her face in an instant.

 C119

    Consequences? What was the result? It was nothing more than death.


    Gao Tiangfang did not want to die. She had only coveted for a bit of money and did not want to lose her life.


    She immediately began to cry out, trying hard to spit out the piece of cloth in her mouth and plead for herself.


    But no one gave her the chance, Cen Si had already walked over to the pillar and looked at the man tied up.


    He slashed with the dagger in his hand, causing the man to wake up with a start. Soon after, he saw his arm bleeding. Fear flashed across his eyes. He wanted to say something but found that his mouth was blocked.


    When the man looked up, he found that the side hall was filled with people, and in the middle was the high and mighty Prince Yan.


    The man''s face instantly turned deathly pale. He didn''t even care about the pain and wanted to say something.


    Cen Si didn''t give him a chance. He raised his hand and opened another wound on his arm.


    Blood spurted out, staining the ground in front of the pillar bright red.


    Some people sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw this, and they all cast their gazes over.


    Yuan Jin actually laughed and said very gently, "All of you watch this duke carefully and remember his fate. This duke does not want to have the chance to teach this servant who doesn''t understand the rules next time."


    Everyone''s heart trembled. Even if they didn''t want to, they would still have to watch. In his heart, however, he respected and feared the Prince Yan, so he didn''t dare be rash.


    The prince was slaughtering chickens for the monkeys to see! He gathered everyone here and let everyone know what would happen to those who dared to take advantage of others right under their noses.


    Cen Si then slashed at the man''s thigh. He stabbed into the man''s foot and cut off his ear, and then he cut off his finger.


    The entire perimeter of the pillar was covered in blood. The man was in so much pain that he wanted to die, but he couldn''t even scream.


    The side hall was extremely quiet. Many people were so shocked by this scene that they began to feel nauseous, but they still had to forcefully suppress it.


    Cen Si''s methods were extremely powerful. He understood medicine, and knew that those positions of the human body weren''t fatal, and also knew how to make others beg for their lives in pain.


    When he got to the point, he applied the medicine on them expressionlessly to stop the bleeding.


    Just when the man thought that his life was safe, Cen Si stabbed him once again.


    The man''s forehead was covered in sweat, his veins were popping, he wanted to ask Prince Yan to give him a quick death.


    But Yuan Jin just laughed coldly, he had stolen Mo Weinong''s underwear, and wanted to ruin her purity, so how could she think that he would let her go?


    He leisurely drank some water from his teacup and explained to Cen Si, "Let''s talk after you''ve stabbed him fifty times." Ashe said that, she glanced at Mo Weinong. Seeing that she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the situation, he didn''t bother about it anymore.


    As for whether the others felt sick or not, that was not his concern.


    "Yes." Cen Si replied and stabbed his blade in again.


    The crowd in the side chamber gasped. A full fifty stabs?


    Mo Weinong really didn''t feel anything. She was once a two-sided spy, and had to resist all kinds of cruel torture during her early training. The inhuman torture she had suffered was a hundred times more painful than it was now.


    However, listening to Prince Yan''s orders, she suddenly thought of a piece of news from his previous life. It was that after the girl learned medicine learned that her boyfriend had cheated, he had stabbed him over thirty times with a knife to avoid his vitals, causing her boyfriend to wish he were dead.


    This Cen Si was also a doctor, he was clearly more adept in this way.


    But just because Mo Weinong could accept it did not mean that others could accept it.


    Mo Qianyu, who was standing in front, was so frightened that her lips turned white and her body trembled.


    If not for the similarly pale Yu Shuixian supporting her, Mo Qianyu would probably have collapsed to the ground.


    Not only her, even the men in the hall pursed their lips and controlled their emotions.


    Cen Si had already stabbed him more than thirty times, the man was in so much pain that he could not take it anymore.


    However, Cen Si did not have any plans to stop. After 40 slashes, he cut off a piece of Gao Tian Fang''s flesh and threw it in front of her.


    Gao Tian Fang''s pupils dilated as she fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Fan Mama could be considered to have seen a lot of insidious things in the palace, and now that he saw the scene of being chopped into pieces, he could not help but feel a chill coming from the bottom of his feet.


    If she turned back, she would definitely order everyone to not do anything again. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even dare to imagine how Prince Yan would deal with her for her continuous dereliction of duty.


    Ji Yun couldn''t help but turn his head over quietly, and was glad that the Prince Yan had thought highly of him. Seeing that he did not make things difficult for Ji Haolin on account of him, if not ¡­ No one could save him.


    The other servants did not even dare to breathe loudly. A few of them had also been stuffed with silver from Candidates for Female Envoy''s family, requesting for them to take good care of their daughter.


    Princess Le Chen could not bear to look at it. She had followed her father and brother to the battlefield to see those soldiers with missing arms and legs.


    After fifty slashes, Cen Si retracted his hand. There was not a single ripple in his eyes as he looked at the dying man and reported to Prince Yan, "My prince, fifty slashes."


    "Is he dead?"


    "It''s about time."


    Yuan Jin was still smiling, "In the past, there was a punishment called a thousand cuts, but it was only fifty cuts, and it was already unbearable ¡­ Forget it, you handle it. "


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and casually glanced at Gao Tian Fang who was lying on the ground. "Let''s give her a quick death."


    It was enough to make an example of him.


    Cen Si bowed and watched Yuan Jin leave the side hall.


    When the others saw him leave, they all heaved sighs of relief. After seeing the Prince Yan''s figure disappear into the distance, they all left the side hall that was filled with the smell of blood. They all rushed to the front and back of the side hall as if Cen Si was going to attack them.


    Candidates for Female Envoy began to shake one by one as they walked out with light footsteps.


    Probably only Mo Weinong, with a dull expression, was thinking of going back to eat breakfast, and had starved her to death.


    Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu had not eaten either. Hearing that she still had appetite, their expressions became strange.


    They didn''t even have the appetite to drink water, yet she ordered a bunch of food.


    The two of them originally thought that she was just forcefully holding on, but when they saw that her appetite was really gone, their faces became even paler.


    Prince Yan''s move had added another layer of reverence to everyone''s attitude towards him, and his character had even been marked with a cruel and merciless symbol. Originally, a few women in the Candidates for Female Envoy had a good impression of him after seeing him, and had even completely ignored the rumors that he wouldn''t live long. However, now that they wanted to marry into the Prince Yan''s Mansion, all of them stopped thinking about this.


    That night, someone sent a gift to Wanning Marquis Mansion and handed it over to him.

 C120

    Since the assassination attempt on Wanning Marquis, his body had become much weaker than before.


    That assassination he suspected was the doing of Liang Guo, but when he was in front of Prince Ji, Prince Ji scolded him for speaking nonsense. As a result, he had some opinions on the Prince Ji, and felt that the Prince Ji valued the Liang Guo more.


    But this time, the Royal Female Envoy had actually chosen his daughter and recommended her to participate in the selection.


    Only then did Wanning Marquis regain his service and became even more determined.


    As for the matter of the Old Granny and Second Master Mo making a move against Mo Weinong, he only found out this morning. Although he felt that his plan was unreliable, since things had already come to this, and he was doing it for his daughter, he didn''t say much.


    As a result, the entire family waited in Wanning Marquis Mansion for news, not expecting to hear from their daughter in the afternoon from the Imperial Garden ¡ª ¡ª The plan had failed, the Prince Yan was furious, and the person who bribed them was killed, but fortunately, the two of them did not have the chance to reveal it to Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    Although the people from Mo Residence regretted not being able to succeed, hearing that it had not been given out, they felt relieved.


    However, the Old Granny and Second Master Mo started to plan their next step. In short, they could not let Mo Weinong continue to participate in the third round.


    But before they could come up with a solution, the moment they finished eating dinner, the person beside Prince Yan came over with a box.


    Anxious, Wanning Marquis opened the box in front of everyone.


    Upon seeing what was inside, Zhang Xuan''s eyes widened, and his hands staggered. The box fell to the ground, and the object inside rolled out.


    Head! A head!


    Everyone in the hall took two steps back, looking at the head with eyes wide open in shock.


    "That is ¡­" "That''s ¡­" The Old Granny and Second Master Mo both recognized that this was the man whom they had bribed.


    Now, not only was his head cut off, but his ears were also cut off.


    The old lady felt her chest tighten as she spat out a mouthful of blood. She also fell backwards.


    "Mother ¡­" Wanning Marquis''s face changed, he immediately supported his.


    The others were so shocked that they wanted to vomit. They looked away from the head in discomfort.


    With a pale face, Second Master Mo absentmindedly sat on the chair.


    Prince Yan got it ¡­ Prince Yan got it ¡­ Knowing that they had done it, he gave them a warning.


    Wanning Marquis''s lips also trembled a little, but he quickly made a decision. "Come, follow me to the Prince Ji''s Palace."


    They didn''t know what Prince Yan meant, and could only turn to him for help.


    The Second Master Mo felt fear in his heart as he absentmindedly followed the Wanning Marquis out the door, heading towards the Prince Ji Palace.


    Prince Ji was a middle-aged man who seemed to be close to forty years old, with a tall and vigorous figure.


    Hearing the words of the two Wanning Marquis s, his eyes narrowed, and went forward and ruthlessly slapped Second Master Mo.


    A tooth from Second Master Mo was knocked out, but he did not dare to say a single word, with a ''putong'' he kneeled down, his voice trembling, "Your Highness, please forgive me."


    "Idiot." Prince Ji''s face was ashen. "Even this king can''t interfere with the defenses of the Prince Yan''s subordinates. Do you have the ability to bribe the servants in the Imperial Garden? Hm? Do you think the Prince Yan is blind? "


    "Your ¡­ Your Highness ¡­" Wanning Marquis''s face turned pale.


    Prince Ji started laughing coldly, "This king said that Mo Qianyu will be the Royal Female Envoy this time around. Are you not putting this king''s words in your eyes? You even dare to make a move in private. If you overturn This King''s overall plan, This King will take your lives. "


    "I deserve to die, Your Highness."


    "You do deserve to die, stupid."


    Wanning Marquis and Second Master Mo lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. After a long while, they carefully opened their mouths, "That, that Prince Yan over there ¡­"


    "Hmph." Prince Ji coldly snorted. "Since Prince Yan knows that it was you guys who did it and didn''t make this matter any bigger, I also know in my heart that you are people of this king. He does not have any plans of falling out with This King and should not cause trouble for you anymore. However, from today onwards, you will divide the spoils for This King An. If you dare to play any tricks, This King will be the first to spare you. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "F * ck off."


    Wanning Marquis and Second Master Mo calmed down a little at Prince Ji''s side before shaking their bodies and leaving.


    After they had left, an eighteen or nineteen year old youth stood behind Prince Yan and walked forward, frowning, he said, "Royal father, this Miss Mo, does she really have the ability to become a Royal Female Envoy?"


    "A bunch of idiots. If it wasn''t for the fact that there aren''t any suitable candidates, this king would not have chosen Mo Qianyu. It was a pity that Mo Weinong, who had cleared two stages in a row and was very famous, had too much hatred towards the Mo Clan and was not obedient. Otherwise, she would have been a good seedling to cultivate. But whatever, even if Mo Qianyu falls, there will still be a Yu Shuixian remaining. "


    The youth curled his lips, "Royal father, will Prince Yan really not pursue this matter anymore?"


    "Since he did not launch an attack on the spot, this matter should be cleared up. "I''ll just take that as a warning." Prince Ji sat on a chair and sipped on his tea.


    However, he thought to himself: Although the Prince Yan did not take care of the Wanning Marquis Mansion, the Mo family''s actions were a provocation to him. In the next stage, Mo Qianyu would probably be in a difficult situation.


    The Mo family was really not someone they could be relied on. It was one thing for him to be stupid, but it was also the same for his daughter that he taught.


    It was such a pity for Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong also felt it was a pity, the Mo Residence people did not make any other movements, she still wanted to see how brave they were, she did not expect them to be so scared that they cowered.


    Mo Qianyu felt that she rarely went outside, it was as if someone was waiting for her at any time.


    Fan Mama had strictly warned everyone to be obedient, if they dared to cause trouble, they would go straight home and not participate in the third round.


    Thus, in the next few days, the entire Imperial Garden was enveloped in a tense but cautious atmosphere.


    Probably Mo Weinong was the one who felt the most comfortable, without any burdens in her heart.


    Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu both felt that her mental fortitude was too strong.


    However, Princess Le Chen had carefully thought about what had happened that day. That night, when Mo Weinong had come to chat with her, she was led over by the night palace maid, Gao Tian Fang.


    But not long after, Mo Weinong came back again, and asked to sleep with her. The next day, Mo Qianyu even caused a disturbance at the entrance of her room, saying that she had not come back for an entire night.


    All the signs, the man and woman that were dealt with by the Prince Yan were mostly bought by Mo Qianyu to deal with Mo Weinong.


    It was a pity that the Prince Yan did not investigate thoroughly, nor did he disqualify Mo Qianyu.


    She felt wronged for Mo Weinong, but Mo Weinong didn''t care, so she could only shut her mouth.


    Two days later, the third round of Royal Female Envoy assessment finally arrived.

 C121

    Early in the morning, the atmosphere of the Imperial Garden was getting stronger.


    Mo Weinong arrived at the side hall of the examination with a relaxed expression, and saw that the crowd''s gaze had landed on her at the same time.


    Everyone were all dressed up, but Mo Weinong''s appearance was outstanding. In addition to the fact that everyone had not been able to sleep well for the past two days, she was the only one who had sufficient rest without any burdens.


    Now that he was standing with the Candidates for Female Envoy''s team, it became very eye-catching.


    Seeing that everyone''s gaze was fixated on Mo Weinong''s face, Yu Shuixian who just entered had a gloomy expression.


    Seeing that, Princess Le Chen sneered, and while the examiners were still not there yet, she quietly whispered into Mo Weinong''s ear, "Look at Yu Shuixian''s eyes, it''s as if she''s going to eat you. I always feel that she has ill intentions. You must be careful of today''s assessment. "


    "I always thought you were her strongest opponent." Mo Weinong laughed.


    Princess Le Chen cast her a sidelong glance, "Do you really not understand, or are you pretending not to? She regarded me as a thorn in her side, but I was a princess and my status was higher than hers. If she wanted to deal with me, she would have to do it with dignity. Even though you didn''t say anything about the incident two days ago, and I could guess that the person from Mo Residence was planning to do something to you. Yu Shuixian naturally knew that the person she used against you was not the least bit afraid.


    When Mo Qianzhu heard this, she nodded her head worriedly, "That''s right, not only is there Yu Shuixian, there''s also Mo Qianyu. These two are not easy to deal with."


    Mo Qianyu already knew that the last time she was pushed to the front of the two dogs, she was almost bitten, and it was because of Yu Shuixian that made them do it.


    He really could not imagine that this weak and delicate Yu Family lady who had an extremely good reputation in front of outsiders was actually so sinister and ruthless.


    Since she had already done so in the second round, she would definitely feel more threatened in the third round.


    Mo Weinong looked at the two miserable looking women, and the corner of her mouth twitched, as she said powerlessly, "You guys are worrying too much. You guys don''t even know what the third round is, what are you so nervous for?"


    Actually... Mo Weinong still did not know what the third round of the examination would be like.


    Since Prince Yan did not tell her, she did not ask anymore. She treated him like a cheat.


    "No matter what the test is for, Weinong, Qian Zhu and I have already decided. Even if both of us are washed out, we will still help you pass." Princess Le Chen''s gaze dimmed, looking especially serious.


    Mo Qianzhu nodded.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong''s heart warmed, and she couldn''t help but let out a slight smile, her voice also becoming softer, "Don''t worry, I will level up."


    "What shameless boasting. I don''t even know what the exam is for. Just saying that you''re going to level up is already enough to see what you''re capable of." A cold voice sounded from the side. It was filled with disdain.


    The few of them turned their heads, only to see Zhu Xi pouting and snorting.


    Mo Qianzhu chuckled at her, "Miss Zhu, the poison from last time did not scare you, right?"


    "You ¡­" Zhu Xi grinded her teeth and glared at her fiercely.


    Perhaps he was afraid, so he didn''t say anymore.


    Then, he shot a disdainful glance at Mo Weinong, and said sarcastically, "You should still pay more attention, don''t drink the water the moment you see it, and be greedy when you see something to eat. Lady Yu has poison in her hands."


    With that, without even looking at the few of them, he walked towards Yu Shuixian''s direction.


    Mo Weinong and the other two looked at each other. Princess Le Chen frowned and asked uncertainly, "She is ¡­ Remind you? "


    "I think so."


    "How awkward." Mo Qianzhu scoffed, but looked at Zhu Xi''s eyes, she did not seem that disgusted or disgusted.


    "Then you better pay more attention to that Weinong, bear with it and don''t eat before the assessment today." Princess Le Chen said.


    Mo Weinong facepalmed. If it took another two days and one night like the second round, wouldn''t she die of hunger?


    Isn''t this too much?


    Just as she was thinking that the Fan Mama had come out, her eyes turned strict.


    The first round of the exams had been quite friendly and kind, and the second round had been a kind reminder.


    I heard that the palace already knew about what happened two days ago. As the Fan Mama in charge of the palace maids'' affairs, he had a great responsibility and was given a few sentences by the empress.


    These two days, Fan Mama''s attitude had become even more strict and cold. Who would want to say anything good to her?


    "Alright, everyone calm down first. We will begin the third round of the investigation today. I hope everyone will perform normally and perform well."


    Fan Mama said a few opening words with a cold face. The officials from the Ministry Of Rites had also come out.


    Ji Yun brought the other examiners out as well and sat on a chair that he had prepared.


    Fan Mama and the other senior servants were also seated on the other side. The middle seat was still empty.


    Everyone in position, was waiting for Prince Yan alone.


    Yuan Jin was still in his room listening to Cen Yi''s report. In the past few days that he was not in Prince Yan''s Mansion, he had handed over the matters in the residence to Cen Yi.


    "..." After the people from the Wanning Marquis Mansion received the heads sent by the Master, they immediately went to the Prince Ji Palace. On the other hand, the Wanning Marquis was still worried. After finding someone to scout outside the Prince Yan''s Mansion for a whole day, they found out that the Prince did not live in his residence.


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, Wanning Marquis Mansion was never someone who could stand on stage, and the only person that he could take out, was a person who was rejected by them like a piece of cake.


    "..." And the Prince had his subordinates keep an eye on the movements of the ''Blood Print''. After the two incidents, the days had been very quiet, as if they had suddenly disappeared, and did not appear again. Your Highness, could it be that ''Blood Print'' is just a small fry that nobody knows about? "


    "No, ''Blood Print'' is an extremely skilled technique. If it can be used by oneself, it will definitely be a great aid." Yuan Jin had seen the two people who were killed, and could tell that their opponent''s martial arts were extremely high. Furthermore, their method of retreat was very cautious, and did not leave any traces behind.


    Cen Yi pursed his lips, then took his leave.


    Once he left, Cen Si started to speak again.


    Yuan Jin shot a glance at him, seeing that it was almost time, he got up and walked out, while asking, "If there''s anything you want to ask, ask it."


    "Your Highness, for the matter two days ago, we could have completely taken the opportunity to revoke Mo Qianyu''s qualification. Why didn''t Your Highness make a move?" Cen Si had held back from asking this question for two days now, but he still couldn''t resist asking.


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows, "Why do you want to make a move? After walking Mo Qianyu, the Prince Ji would still invite another person in. Rather than that, it would be better to leave behind the foolish Mo Qianyu so that Prince Ji can let his guard down. "


    Cen Si suddenly had an epiphany and felt some sympathy for Mo Qianyu.


    Shaking his head, he pulled open the door. Just as Yuan Jin stepped out of the room, he did not expect Ah Qing to walk over with a serious face.


    "Master is in trouble."

 C122

    Yuan Jin stopped in his tracks and looked at Ah Qing.


    To be able to make Qing think that it was a problem, it was obviously not something that could be solved that easily.


    "What is it?"


    "Prince Ji is here." "He''s already at the door, coming this way."


    Cen Si''s face changed slightly, "My lord, today is the third round of the examination, I''m afraid that Prince Ji chose this time to come here on purpose."


    The smile on Yuan Jin''s face became unfathomable, "If you want to come, then do it, the result will not change."


    Saying that, he continued to walk out, as if the arrival of the Prince Ji would not affect him in any way.


    Just as he walked into the Exam Hall, Ji Yun had already received the news that the Prince Ji was here, and anxiously stepped forward, "My prince, the Prince Ji is here, this test is ¡­."


    "Isn''t Prince Ji only here to look at the assessment? Get someone to prepare tables and chairs for This King to see. "


    "Yes." Ji Yun''s forehead was dripping with perspiration, he immediately turned around.


    Sure enough, not long after, the deep voice of the Prince Ji came from outside the hall, "Looks like this king isn''t late. The assessment hasn''t started yet, right?"


    With that, she followed him in.


    Seeing his figure, the expressions of Princess Le Chen and the others all slightly changed, the brows on their faces tightened as well.


    This was the first time Mo Weinong had seen the Prince Ji, and it was just as she had imagined.


    This made the Emperor fear and guard against the Prince Ji. Indeed ¡­ Some looked down on others.


    Seeing him suddenly appear at the scene today, he knew he was here to cause trouble.


    When Mo Qianzhu heard the name of the Prince Ji, she instantly thought of Mo Qianyu who had him as his backer. Her heart thumped, and she said softly, "Since the Prince Ji is here, wouldn''t Mo Qianyu definitely be selected? No matter how impartial the Prince Yan was, he would still give the Prince Ji face. Furthermore, the other examiners will definitely not dare to offend Prince Ji. "


    Isn''t it? When Prince Ji arrived, the Ministry Of Rites officials and Fan Mama and the rest all stood up respectfully, their hands hanging down at the side as if they were waiting for orders.


    The Prince Ji smiled and waved his hand, "There is no need to be so courteous. You are the officials of the assessment. I just came to join in the fun. I heard that the Prince Yan was a clever and ingenious place, the content of the examination questions were all original, no one could guess it. The people outside were talking about the Female Envoy selection with great interest, and this king found it interesting when he heard it, so I couldn''t help but want to see it for myself. "


    As he said that, he had already walked to the front of Prince Yan and smiled as he said to Yuan Jin, "Don''t worry, this king has already obtained the permission of the emperor to spectate. Otherwise, this king would not dare to come and disturb you."


    When he smiled, he was still very amiable, but once he retracted his aura, he seemed a lot gentler.


    Yuan Jin laughed, "Where did Prince Ji come up with that? It''s just joining in the fun and won''t interfere with This King''s decision. If there''s anything that''s unwelcome, please take a seat. "


    Beside the Prince Yan''s seat, the seats had already been rearranged.


    The Prince Ji said a few polite words, then pulled up his robes and sat down. Then he raised his hand and said to the examiner, "Sit down, what are you all standing there for? Didn''t the examination start? All you have to do is pretend that This King does not exist. "


    Everyone laughed dryly, the Prince Ji was a huge buddhist temple, who could pretend that it did not exist?


    I''m afraid that even the Prince Ji will affect the results of the assessment later.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Prince Yan, and only when he nodded did they all sit down uneasily.


    Prince Ji squinted his eyes suddenly, Yuan Jin was capable, in the short ten days of the assessment, all the people had already taken him as their leader.


    Mo Weinong quietly took note of this phenomenon and listened to the conversation between Prince Ji and himself. He could not help but feel that it was a little strange.


    Logically speaking, although the Prince Ji was considered to be an elder of the older generation, he had always been speaking from the same point of view as Yuan Jin. It was obvious that he paid a lot of attention to Yuan Jin.


    As she thought about it, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Unexpectedly, with this tick, his gaze shifted over and saw her Prince Ji with a single glance.


    He immediately pointed to Mo Weinong and said, "This is the popular candidate, Miss Mo, right? Come out and let This King see? "


    Mo Weinong''s expression congealed, she looked towards the Prince Ji, and when she saw Yuan Jin looking at him from the corner of his eyes, she understood. She then slowly walked out from the crowd and bowed towards the Prince Ji, "This humble one greets Your Highness."


    Recently, he had heard too much about Mo Weinong''s affairs, causing him to unconsciously think of this girl as Mo Qianyu''s strongest and strongest opponent.


    However, hearing her speak now, it was clearly different from what he had imagined. Looking at it ¡­ He didn''t seem to be very bold.


    However, Prince Ji was still cautious and wanted to test her.


    "This king has heard that the Lady Mo is quite capable, having fought two rounds in a row, her achievements are truly remarkable. Especially the second stage, where even Princess Le Chen was left behind. "


    Mo Weinong laughed in her heart, was this to sow discord, or to sow discord?


    She raised her head in astonishment and somewhat fearfully said, "Prince, Prince is exaggerating. This humble girl is just lucky, just lucky."


    "Luck? This king has heard that you snatched Eldest Miss Mo''s boat when you were trying to pass the trial, and threw all her food onto the ground. Prince Ji looked at her with a smile that was not really a smile.


    Mo Weinong''s body instantly trembled, her voice trembling. "Your Highness, Your Highness, please forgive me. I only had some conflicts with elder sister, just some personal grudges. Having lost control of herself for a moment, I couldn''t help but go against her, hoping that she would be unable to pass the test. I didn''t do it on purpose. "


    She was so frightened that she did not even say the word ''civilian''. Her head was lowered even more, as if she was about to cry.


    Prince Ji hurriedly comforted her, "Lady Mo, do not be afraid, this king did not say that you did the wrong thing. It is normal for there to be some friction in this little girl''s house. Prince Yan doesn''t say anything about how you passed, so of course this king won''t say anymore. You shouldn''t be so frightened. This King said that he would not interfere with the results of the assessment. "


    "Many, many thanks your highness." She looked relieved.


    "However, This King also loves talented people. How about this, This King will give you a question to test you?"


    Not much, Mo Weinong wanted to curse. This Prince Ji was simply asking for trouble, and also letting her know that he was lacking.


    Prince Yan also narrowed his eyes, clearly showing his displeasure. He was just about to interrupt Prince Ji, when Mo Weinong spoke first.


    "Your Highness, please give us a question."

 C123

    Prince Ji took a sip of tea, then looked at Mo Weinong twice, and laughed: "What is Lady Mo most skilled in?"


    "Expert, expert ¡­" Mo Weinong frowned, as though she was thinking about something, and innocently shook her head, "This humble girl''s parents were not by her side when she was young, so there is nothing good about them. If there''s anything... Does strength count? "


    Strength?


    Prince Ji frowned, it was normal for his to make the first round with Mo Weinong''s appearance. Could it be that the second round was because her strength was different from an ordinary person''s?


    It was only because Mo Qianyu had been beaten up by her that the small boat had been taken away.


    "Your highness, if you can come up with a question that compares strength, then this humble girl can give it a try."


    "¡­" The corner of Prince Ji''s mouth twitched. Who didn''t give a girl a title? Competing in strength? Not a man.


    But who told him to ask first what she was good at?


    After thinking about it, the Prince Ji coughed lightly and turned to look at the guards beside him.


    The guard understood, he unsheathed the black iron sword on his back and walked towards Mo Weinong with heavy footsteps.


    Prince Ji said, "Since Lady Mo says that she has a lot of strength, then let''s try pulling the sword out with one hand, what do you think?"


    "Pull out the sword?"


    "Lady Mo should not underestimate this xuan iron sword. This sword weighs around forty to fifty jin, ordinary people would find it difficult to hold."


    Mo Weinong nodded, she swallowed her saliva and looked extremely nervous.


    The guard was already standing in front of her, holding out his sword with one hand.


    Just as Mo Weinong was about to extend her hand to receive it, the Prince Yan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly laughed, "It''s just drawing a sword, isn''t it too boring?"


    "What suggestions does Prince Yan have?"


    "Since Prince Ji has such a good mood today, why don''t we make a bet with this king, and each of us will make our own bets."


    "No problem, then..." This king has placed his weight on that black iron sword and is betting that Lady Mo will not be able to pull the sword out with one hand. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Prince Yan frown, obviously he wanted to gamble on this possibility.


    The Prince Yan sighed, his frown was not because he thought that it was impossible for Mo Weinong to pull out the sword, he just felt that the Prince Ji was too stingy, using the guard''s black iron sword as the wager, he had lost a ton of money.


    As he thought, he fished out a silver note in the blink of an eye and placed it on the table. "This King is a bit vulgar. Here is ten thousand silver." Alright, let''s begin. "


    Mo Weinong looked at the banknotes, and felt some sympathy for the Prince Ji.


    Seeing that he was not sincere, Prince Ji''s eyes darkened, but he did not say anything, and signaled the guards to start.


    The black iron sword was handed over to Mo Weinong, the guard stared at the top of her head, his gaze warning her. It was as if if if she were to pull out her sword, she would be dismembered into a thousand pieces by the Prince Ji.


    But Mo Weinong kept her head down, not even sparing him a glance.


    He rubbed his palms together, took a deep breath, and took the sword. He only felt that it was heavy, and it was indeed heavy.


    And then, his right hand grabbed the hilt. He suddenly let out a loud shout and began to use his strength.


    The sword made a slight noise as it slowly unsheathed itself. The deep voice became clearer and clearer.


    With a whoosh, the sword and scabbard broke apart under the increasingly ugly expressions of Prince Ji and the guard, and a cold light flashed.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up, and happily cried out: "I''ve pulled it out, I, I''ve really succeeded!"


    "Alright." Yuan Jin stood up and praised.


    Prince Ji could only follow and get up from the ground. A smile hung on his face, but he was obviously not in a good mood.


    He glanced at Mo Weinong with sinister eyes, and said, "As expected, it''s a person with great strength."


    Mo Weinong immediately returned the xuan iron sword back to the guard and went to the side with her hands and feet tied.


    Seeing her like that, the Prince Ji lost all interest and let her return to the ranks of the candidates.


    Looking at his expression, he also believed that Mo Weinong had relied on her own strength to pass through this trial, and was far inferior to an ordinary girl from a noble family.


    He asked the guard to give the xuan iron sword to Prince Yan. Although he was angry, he kept his promise and did not pester them again.


    Yuan Jin smiled as he received it. Prince Ji himself insisted on rushing over, to not let him bleed.


    With the event of being tested over, Prince Ji''s attention was once again focused on the content of the third round of examinations.


    Mo Weinong returned to her own seat and Princess Le Chen immediately looked at her worriedly. "Are you alright?"


    "What can happen?"


    "Yes, what can happen?" Mo Qianyu muttered sarcastically, "Isn''t it just offending the Prince Ji?"


    When she said that, Candidates for Female Envoy who was standing at the side couldn''t help but to move to the side. Although it wasn''t too big of a commotion, it was obvious that they were hiding from Mo Weinong, as if they were afraid of enraging him.


    Yu Shuixian softly agreed, "Some people have little knowledge, so their thoughts are simple. They don''t know anything. She had thought that she would only be able to pull out a sword, and that she would cause the Prince Ji to lose his Xuan Iron Sword, and wouldn''t bring disaster upon himself. It would be weird if she could even make it through the third round. "


    "Yes, only Sister Yu can make it." Some people fawned over him.


    "Since Prince Ji is here, I''m sure he can pass." After all, everyone knew that she had the support of the Prince Ji, "Once the Sister Mo becomes the Royal Female Envoy, we cannot forget about us sisters."


    Mo Qianyu''s confidence soared, "Naturally, I won''t forget about you guys."


    Princess Le Chen looked at the few of them with a dark expression, but she was also worried. From the moment Prince Ji appeared, she had had a premonition that Mo Qianyu would be able to make it past the third round. Now that something like this had happened, Prince Ji might just make things difficult for him.


    "Weinong..."


    Mo Weinong was surprised, she blinked her eyes and asked, "Why do I not understand what they are saying?"


    The moment her words left her mouth, everyone turned to glare at her. Even now, they still could not see the truth, so what was the use of saying those words to avoid her?


    Mo Weinong continued, "Isn''t the main examiner Prince Yan? Isn''t she the one who decides who will advance? Why do all of you think that the Prince Ji is the person who decided on the selection for the third round? "


    Everyone was speechless and their faces turned pale. Then, they were suddenly at a loss for words.


    Princess Le Chen''s eyes lit up. That''s right, the Prince Yan was the main examiner.


    Moreover, Weinong helped Prince Yan win a black iron sword just now.


    Just as he was deep in thought, the sound of the examination''s start echoed from the other side.


    The girls were silent for a moment, standing straight and waiting for the questions to be answered.


    However, Prince Yan had already stood up and walked in front of the girls, saying, "Now, this duke will announce the results of the third round of examination."


    "¡­" What? The result? Wasn''t it just beginning?


    Why did it announce the result?

 C124

    Declare the result?


    Even Mo Weinong was surprised, what kind of medicine was in the Prince Yan''s gourd?


    Sitting on the seat and drinking tea, the Prince Ji who was waiting for the Prince Yan to set the question also stopped and asked curiously, "The result? This assessment ¡­ It''s already over? "


    He was still waiting to hear what kind of question the Prince Yan had. If it was detrimental to Mo Qianyu, he would suggest his own idea.


    Who would have thought that it would be over before it even began?


    As if he did not hear Prince Ji''s question, Yuan Jin turned and said to him, "Announce it."


    Fan Mama bowed to the two princes, then took the record book handed over by Grand Palace Maiden. He flipped through it, and with a stern expression, he glanced at the candidate who was whispering to him.


    They had only been whispering to each other, but everyone had been shocked by this piece of news. The sound of their discussion was quite loud.


    The Fan Mama pretended not to hear and coughed heavily.


    All the girls trembled and stopped talking immediately. They looked at Fan Mama with both nervousness and anticipation.


    "Next, please read the names of the candidates and stand to the left."


    Then she turned to the third page, her voice rising slightly. "Lord Dai Gongzi."


    "Here." A woman immediately responded and walked out from the crowd.


    Following the guidance of Grand Palace Maiden, they stood to the left of Fan Mama and the others. However, they were very nervous in their hearts, and they didn''t know why they had called her out.


    "Zhu Xi."


    "Here."


    Zhu Xi also went out, her face equally perturbed.


    "Yu Shuixian."


    "Here."


    When Yu Shuixian came out, a huge commotion broke out among the candidates, while Dai Gao Jun and Zhu Xi who were the first to go out heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, Yu Shuixian was a popular candidate, so everyone felt that since she was called out, the people who were called out to the left should all be people who successfully passed the third round and advanced to the next round.


    "If even Yu Shuixian had passed, then they must have passed. What do we do? I''m so nervous, I want to go too."


    "May the next one call my name, may the next one call my name."


    "The content of the third round of the assessment shouldn''t be to examine our earlier appearance, right? I didn''t seem to have any problems just now, right?"


    "Aiya, the most problematic one is that guy. He said that he was strong enough to draw his sword just now. The difference between his appearance and ours is like the difference between heaven and earth."


    "Shh, lower your voice. He''s too strong, don''t hit us when the time comes."


    In that moment, all the girls started to become eager, each nervously looking at the book in Fan Mama''s hands, hoping to hear their own names from her.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and suddenly she regretted saying that she was best at using strength. If she knew earlier, he would have thought of something else. This time, her image was completely ruined by the time she drew her sword.


    If someone mentioned her name, it would probably be the name of a female warrior. He really wanted to die.


    Fan Mama coughed, and everyone''s discussion sounded out, following that, Fan Mama flipped through his books and shouted.


    "Fan Jia He."


    "Here."


    Yu Shuixian was in the same group as her in the second round, so when he saw her coming over, he gave a friendly nod and said in a low voice, "Congratulations."


    "Same to you, same to you." Fan Jia He was somewhat excited, although he didn''t know what the criteria were for the third round of the examination. However, from the start, she didn''t have much confidence. She felt that passing the second round was already her limit. She didn''t want to be able to pass the third round.


    When Fan Mama saw them talking in low voices, his gaze turned cold.


    Yu Shuixian immediately shut her mouth and slightly straightened her back, gracefully standing there.


    However, her fiery gaze was fixated on Princess Le Chen, with a mocking smile and a proud attitude.


    She knew that for Mo Weinong, there was not much hope in the third round. Moreover, there was still the Prince Ji.


    "Jiao Lanxin."


    "Here."


    "Tan Yuehua."


    "Here."


    Seeing names jumping out from Fan Mama''s mouth one by one, and candidate after candidate after another walking out to the left side of the line, Mo Qianzhu, who was still standing at her original position without having her name called, became somewhat anxious.


    Forget about her, but what about Weinong? How was she worse than Yu Shuixian? How was he worse than Zhu Xi?


    Even if, even if Weinong had offended the Prince Ji, what about Princess Le Chen? She was Yu Shuixian''s strongest and strongest opponent, but why was her name not called yet?


    Was it because Princess Le Chen was close to them that she was implicated?


    As Mo Qianzhu''s imagination was running wild, her hand unconsciously grabbed onto Mo Weinong''s arm tightly. She used too much strength and almost shouted out loud towards Mo Weinong.


    She hurriedly used all her strength to calmly withdraw her arm, and she took a small step away from Mo Qianzhu.


    Just when I stopped to heave a sigh of relief, I didn''t expect to hear a low, tense voice of resentment come from behind me, "I''m next, I''m next, why haven''t you called me by my name yet? Could it be that the Prince Yan didn''t even give him face? You clearly know that I am someone that the Prince Ji has guaranteed, and you clearly saw that the Prince Ji was right here, but he didn''t care in the slightest? "


    Mo Weinong turned her head to look and saw that Mo Qianzhu was muttering some words with her eyes closed. Her face was filled with nervousness and panic, but she was trying her best to remain calm.


    His gaze would glance at Prince Ji from time to time, as if this was the only way to comfort him.


    Mo Weinong rolled her eyes. Amongst all the Royal Female Envoy candidates, she was probably the only one ¡­ Those who knew that those standing on the left side should be eliminated.


    After all, the Prince Yan was her cheating machine.


    Thinking this, the Fan Mama''s voice stopped chanting.


    She closed the book coldly and glanced at the cheerful people on the left.


    Prince Ji frowned, looked at Mo Qianyu who was still standing at her original position, then looked at Yu Shuixian who stood at the left side as if she was a moon surrounded by stars. After a long while, he secretly sighed. It looks like Prince Yan was indeed unhappy with the Mo Clan messing things up under his nose, and had gotten rid of Mo Qianyu.


    But whatever, it''s the same with Yu Shuixian.


    Amongst the remaining candidates, other than Mo Qianyu, there was also Mo Qianzhu, Mo Weinong, Princess Le Chen, and the normally unremarkable girl, Ling Mulan.


    Yu Shuixian was also a little surprised, she never thought that Princess Le Chen would also fail this time.


    Once the foul feeling in her heart was released, her eyes lit up with even more satisfaction.


    Fan Mama handed the book in his hands to Grand Palace Maiden and said solemnly, "Alright, now I shall announce that Candidates for Female Envoy who was just called to the left may go home. The remaining five who didn''t get any names, after passing the third round, all of them will be promoted. "

 C125

    "What?"


    The complacent expressions of the women standing on the left were instantly frozen. Their smiles were forced and looked somewhat sinister and terrifying.


    Even the Prince Ji couldn''t help but slightly change his expression. He slowly stood up with a face full of puzzlement.


    The crowd instantly went into an uproar, everyone feeling puzzled. "Why? Why did they pass? This is impossible. "


    "Right, that''s impossible. How could Miss Yu Family be eliminated in the third round?"


    "That''s right, Miss Yu Family is a hot candidate this time around."


    "Miss Yu Family ¡­"


    Yu Shuixian''s face immediately became extremely unsightly, especially the fact that Miss Yu, the candidate who was standing beside him, was warning others that she could not even pass the third round.


    These bitches, why would they use her as a shield?


    She had just looked at Princess Le Chen and Mo Weinong with disdain and ridicule on her face. She did not expect that in just a single sentence, all of her complacency had turned into a joke.


    She ¡­ It became a joke.


    The Fan Mama did not speak, and waited for these people to finish their protests. Only then did he slightly raise his eyes, and glance at them, "Why is it that Miss Yu Family definitely will not be washed out in the third round?"


    Everyone choked, facing the Fan Mama''s cold gaze, they immediately did not dare make a sound.


    That''s right, even Princess Le Chen might be eliminated, so why couldn''t Yu Shuixian do the same?


    It was a waste for them to be happy to be with Yu Shuixian just now. They thought that the party with her would be foolproof, but they didn''t expect that ¡­ A complete defeat.


    Mo Qianyu looked like she was watching a joke, the disappointment and disappointment she felt just now was swept away as she laughed and said, "That''s right, who said that Miss Yu Family would definitely advance. "This selection isn''t about the popularity of the capital. It still depends on your own abilities."


    Although Mo Qianyu and Yu Shuixian had conversed with each other for a while and were both on the same side when it came to dealing with Mo Weinong and Princess Le Chen, it was still a matter of whether or not they could successfully advance.


    Thinking about Yu Shuixian''s complacent look just now, Mo Qianyu''s current expression could be considered a schadenfreude.


    Although Mo Qianzhu and Mo Weinong had also levelled up with her, it didn''t matter. They would not have the chance to do so in the next round.


    Prince Ji glanced at Mo Qianyu and scolded him in his heart, "Idiot."


    He never expected that the last to pass would be Mo Qianyu, even though he had hoped so, but Yu Shuixian ¡­


    Prince Ji felt that it was a pity, Yu Shuixian was smarter than Mo Qianyu.


    However, Mo Qianyu was easier to control, so no matter who was promoted, to the Prince Ji, there were both good and bad.


    The buzzing sounds of discussion once again filled the entire side chamber. Many people were clearly unwilling to accept this, but they did not care about taking the lead and questioning the others.


    The most confused person was Mo Qianzhu, she extended her hand out to grab Mo Weinong''s hand, but when she realised she was not by her side, she immediately turned to look at her, and realized that the two of them were actually one step apart.


    Mo Qianzhu didn''t think about why there was such a huge gap between them, she only anxiously walked to Mo Weinong''s side and stammered, "We, we really advanced? Me too? "We ¡­"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''ve already passed the third round. You can calm down and close your mouth. Don''t look like you''ve never seen the world before."


    Mo Weinong said snappily, afraid that she would grab her arms again and push down his hands that were coming over to her in advance.


    Princess Le Chen, who was at the side, laughed, "Weinong, you are the calmest." Even she was filled with anxiety and disappointment just now.


    "In any case, the outcome is already decided. No matter how nervous I am or how calm I am, it will not change. "Even if you lose, you have to have the courage to lose. You have to lose with a righteous face, as if it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, that makes sense." Princess Le Chen''s eyes were a little bright as she looked at Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong was a little scared by her gaze. Why did she feel like she had never done anything before, but whether it was her or Mo Qianzhu, both of them acted like her words made sense, that she had to follow whatever she did?


    This put her under a lot of pressure, as if she was the boss.


    Although, from a certain point of view, she was indeed the boss, she only wanted to bring the Shen brothers and travel the world, nothing more.


    The corners of her mouth twitched, Mo Weinong turned her head and listened to their discussion calmly.


    Prince Yan had already sat back down on his seat. He did not care about the questions from the crowd as he leisurely drank his tea. In the middle, he even invited Prince Ji. This tea is not bad, this king got it from the Emperor.


    The Prince Ji''s expression was very interesting, even he himself did not know whether to be happy or worry.


    The reason he came this time was to exert pressure. Even if he could not suppress the Prince Yan, the other examiners would not dare to offend him.


    Initially, they thought Mo Qianyu wasn''t an intelligent person, but with his reputation, the officials of Ministry Of Rites and the mama of the palace would relax their request to allow her to pass.


    As for Yu Shuixian, he wasn''t worried at all and felt that she wouldn''t have any problems.


    With him around, they should be able to advance without any problems.


    Results Today... It was what he wanted, and it was what he didn''t want.


    He couldn''t figure out if the reason why Prince Yan left Mo Qianyu was because she really met the requirements or if the Prince Yan left it for him out of respect for him.


    But very clearly, it was not his place to ask the Prince Yan to keep others, otherwise it would reveal that Yu Shuixian was one of them.


    Prince Ji took the cup that Yuan Jin passed to him, and lightly took a sip, and when he raised his head to look at the selection, the sounds of discussion and discontent were getting louder and louder.


    Yu Shuixian''s face flushed red. That kind of anxious and angry feeling made her feel ashamed and ashamed.


    Especially when he looked at Princess Le Chen and the others, his heart was filled with unwillingness.


    After a long while, she finally calmed down, took a deep breath, stepped forward and asked, "Fan Mama, do you know what the topic for this third round is?"


    "Hmm?" Fan Mama was not surprised at all, other people did not dare to come forward to question Prince Yan''s question, but Yu Shuixian had high hopes, so they had to know where she lost.


    Sure enough, Yu Shuixian''s voice contained a tinge of grievance, "The Water Immortal wants to know what''s lacking about herself. I hope Fan Mama can tell me, the Water Immortal knows her wrongs, I will definitely correct them later."


    She thought that in this selection, even if she was unable to become a Royal Female Envoy, she would still be able to hold on until the last round.


    At the very least, he would choose one between her and Princess Le Chen, instead of ¡­ In the third round, he would return home with these ordinary young ladies from noble families.

 C126

    Fan Mama looked up, and for the first time today, his expression softened a little as he smiled and said, "The content of this assessment is actually very simple, it is self-sufficiency."


    Self-sufficiency? What do you mean?


    "From the end of the second round, everyone has been living within this Imperial Garden. In these past few days, everyone''s actions have been the content of this third round of examination. The girl who took care of all the trivial matters in life would be able to pass the third round. If you order the palace maids and guards within the Imperial Garden to do nothing, he will be eliminated. "


    Everyone stared blankly for a moment as they recalled their actions these past few days.


    Yu Shuixian''s face became even more pale. She was a young miss, and her daily life was extremely meticulous, with a lot of servants and maids.


    For the past few days, the personal maid was not by her side. She could dress and comb her hair, but she needed someone else to serve her while she ate, bathed, and drank.


    She was already used to people taking care of her, not to mention there were quite a few palace maids within the Imperial Garden. She felt that there was nothing wrong with choosing two of them to help her with.


    The other candidates were also in similar situations, so it was only natural. No one expected that this would be the third round''s question.


    As for Mo Weinong, to take care of herself, that was the most basic survival skill. She would be at ease without a servant girl to help him, and she would live her life like a fish in water.


    Mo Qianzhu felt that her status was not high, and that a majority of the palace maids in the Imperial Garden came out of the palace to serve those noble people. She did not want to trouble others, so she even went to the kitchen to bring her own food.


    However, Princess Le Chen was already used to the servants that she used to serve. She felt uncomfortable asking an unfamiliar palace maid to take care of her daily life suddenly appear beside her. It would take ten days just to get used to it, so she might as well do it herself. Besides, she had gone to the battlefield with her father and brother before, so that wasn''t a problem at all.


    What surprised Mo Weinong the most was that she did not serve the palace maids for the past two days.


    Mo Qianyu felt weak inside, and seeing the man being tied to a pillar and being stabbed fifty times, she was so scared that she kept having nightmares about him. Even the palace maids outside did not dare to step out of the door. They felt that the palace maids had already guessed what she had done and were looking at them strangely.


    Therefore, she didn''t care about ordering others around. She just wanted to keep a low profile. She didn''t want to benefit from this disaster, so she ended up passing the third round.


    Only then did Fan Mama continue, "From the moment everyone passed the second round, this old servant and the other mama have been recording everyone''s lives. From getting out of bed, dressing, to eating, and sleeping on the bed, anyone who instructs their maidservants to do so more than three times will not be able to advance to the fourth round. "


    That meant, this time, the topic was not decided on by Prince Yan, but was known by Fan Mama and the rest from the very beginning?


    The girls'' hearts were filled with regret. They thought that the third round would be the same as the previous rounds, and that they would only know the question at the start of the examination. As a result, no one thought of probing the nannies'' mouths. Who would have thought that they would suffer a crushing defeat?


    After Yu Shuixian heard this, her face became even uglier, as though she had lost all strength in her body.


    However, the next moment, he asked with a face full of unwillingness, "Does Water Immortal know what the third round''s topic has to do with the Royal Female Envoy? Could it be that after becoming a Royal Female Envoy, one must learn to be self-sufficient? "


    Hearing that, Yuan Jin placed the cup on the table and laughed.


    Seeing his expression, Prince Ji instinctively thought that Yu Shuixian had asked a stupid question.


    Sure enough, Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows and asked, "Then Miss Yu, what do you think is the real problem with the Royal Female Envoy? Chess painting? Could it be that if you were to receive the female servants of the envoys of the Great Lie, they would fight with you over who was more powerful? The duty of the Royal Female Envoy is to immediately appear and solve any problems with the female envoys. Or, Miss Yu thinks that after the problems occur, you should wait for the maidservants to service you before you appear in front of the female envoys? "


    Yu Shuixian''s face changed slightly, she opened her mouth to say something, but at this moment, she could not say a single word.


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Yuan Jin laughed, then turned to look at Prince Ji, "Prince Ji, what do you think of this result?"


    What could the Prince Ji say? He hadn''t even seen the entire process, yet he was already pointing fingers at the results? Wouldn''t that mean he himself would send his weakness to the emperor''s ears?


    "Prince Yan''s thoughts are really unique." The Prince Ji said with a smile.


    When Yu Shuixian heard it, she knew that the result could not be changed. Even if she was more unwilling, it would be useless.


    Only, she still raised her head and glared fiercely at Princess Le Chen and the others. The fire in her heart grew stronger and stronger, she was unable to suppress it no matter how hard she tried.


    Fan Mama came over and told everyone to take the seven people who had been wiped out and pack their things before going back.


    Their departure signified the end of the third round of exams.


    It was not good for the Prince Ji to stay, but luckily the result was good, and Mo Qianzhu stayed.


    Among the others... Princess Le Chen was the most powerful opponent she had. That Mo Weinong, was not much stronger than her in terms of strength alone. The other two were nothing to fear.


    Slowly exhaling a breath of air, the Prince Ji stood up and took his leave.


    "This king has truly broadened my horizons today. Prince Yan being the main examiner is indeed a unique idea. In the future, there will be such a chance. This king wishes to see it for himself." This King still has matters to attend to, so he will return first. "


    When everyone heard this, they all stood up to respectfully send him off.


    Yuan Jin watched his back as he slowly walked away, his eyes slightly narrowing.


    He waited until his back was completely out of sight before he turned around and looked at the remaining five people. The corners of his mouth quietly hooked up.


    Of the five people, other than Mo Qianyu, the others ¡­ They were all his people.


    He gestured to the Fan Mama and the latter nodded, then walked to Mo Weinong and the others, and said, "Congratulations to all of you, for successfully passing the third round of the examination. The fourth round of the assessment will be held tomorrow, and it will be the final round of this time''s Royal Female Envoy selection."


    "What?" Mo Qianyu gasped, "Tomorrow?"


    And it was the final round?


    Fan Mama''s cold eyes fell on her body, "Do you have any objections?"


    "No, no." Mo Qianyu laughed dryly.


    She only looked at Mo Weinong with a hint of nervousness. Tomorrow was the fourth round, and the final round at that.


    However, Mo Weinong had also levelled up today. However, there was Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu, two troublesome people beside her, and they had to help her.


    Time was running out, there was no time for the Marquis Mansion to take care of Mo Weinong now.


    Mo Qianyu thought as she tilted her head to look at Ling Mulan.


    It looks like she has to search for an alliance. This Ling Mulan should know that she has the Prince Ji behind her, so her chances of winning are high.


    If he was smart, it would be easy to win her over.

 C127

    While Mo Qianyu was deep in thought, Mo Weinong heaved a sigh of relief.


    Finally, it was the last round. It would be over as soon as possible, and she would be able to leave the marquis'' residence and return as soon as possible to develop her Blood Seal.


    However, Mo Weinong was also a little curious, "I heard that in the past, there were always six rounds of Female Envoy selection, why is there only four rounds this time?"


    "I''m curious too." Princess Le Chen frowned, but quickly calmed down. "Maybe it''s because I''m a bit tight on time this time, after all, Great Lie''s envoys are coming back in two months. I don''t have that much time left to choose again."


    Moreover, from her point of view, there were only five of them left in the fourth round. If they continued, no one would be able to get eliminated.


    Mo Qianyu saw that they were talking and did not notice him, so she inched closer towards Ling Mulan and said in a low voice, "Miss Ling, congratulations."


    Ling Mulan was stunned as she did not expect her to take the initiative to talk to her. She immediately pursed her lips and smiled shyly, but did not say anything.


    Mo Qianyu frowned, she still wanted to say something, but she heard Fan Mama speaking from the front, "Tomorrow morning, there will be a carriage waiting to pick you up. Today, all of you should go back and rest well, and go out by tomorrow morning."


    Saying that, she nodded towards Prince Yan.


    Prince Yan stood up and left. The other Ministry Of Rites officials said a few words and also left the side hall.


    In the end, only Mo Weinong and the other three remained. The Grand Palace Maiden led them back to their rooms to pack up and then left.


    And at the entrance of the Imperial Garden, there were three horse carriages stopping there to pick them up.


    One of them belonged to the Ling Residence, Ling Mulan signaled to the few of them. Without giving Mo Qianyu a chance to befriend them again, she was supported by her servant into the carriage by her servants.


    One of them was from Jing Ninghou''s residence, and the carriage was obviously much more luxurious and spacious. Princess Le Chen''s gaze fell on the carriage of the Wanning Marquis Mansion that was stopped beside her carriage, and said to Mo Weinong in a low voice, "Otherwise, come back with me today, come live at my house."


    Because tomorrow was the last round of the examination to enter the palace, so the Imperial Garden could not be stayed.


    As for Villa ¡­


    Now that the Wanning Marquis Mansion had already been released and there were no officials or guards restricting people from entering or exiting, as a young lady of the Wanning Marquis Mansion and also a candidate to be the Royal Female Envoy, he naturally had to return together with them.


    When Mo Qianyu saw the Nanny Wei standing in front of her carriage, she suddenly remembered. Although the time was short, tomorrow would be the last day for the final round. However, as long as Mo Weinong and Mo Qianzhu stepped into the Wanning Marquis Mansion, then grandmother and mother would still be able to grind them.


    With that in mind, she calmed herself down and walked towards the carriage with light footsteps, supporting Nanny Wei with her hands.


    Nanny Wei whispered something to her, causing Mo Qianyu to giggle and then glance at Mo Weinong provocatively.


    Following that, the Nanny Wei walked over to Mo Weinong. In front of Princess Le Chen, she was rather courteous and blessed, and spoke while smiling, "Third Miss, Miss Weinong, the old lady ordered her servants to bring the two misses back, congratulations to the two misses for passing the third round. The mansion has already prepared hot water and food, Miss can go back and have a good rest. "


    Princess Le Chen frowned. She wanted to go up and say that she had invited Mo Weinong to her palace, but just as she was about to step forward, she was stopped by Mo Weinong.


    She turned her head in surprise, Mo Weinong shook his head at her, then smiled and asked Nanny Wei, "Where are Jin Tao and Su Mei?"


    "The carriage is small, this old servant has already let the two of them return home first. Rest assured misses, they are waiting for you at your residence. "


    Mo Weinong''s eyes narrowed, and her expression also slightly changed. This meant that he must let them go to Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    Furthermore, with how loyal Jin Tao and Su Mei were to the two of them, going back to Marquis Mansion was something that they did not say.


    Mo Qianzhu subconsciously looked at Mo Weinong. She had already become accustomed to listening to her opinions.


    Mo Weinong smiled slightly, "Alright, then let''s go back to the residence and stay for the night." This was something they wanted her to go back to, and they would be the ones asking for trouble when the time came.


    With that said, Mo Weinong walked towards the carriage with big steps. With his hands, he pushed the carriage up.


    When he entered, he saw Mo Qianyu sitting in the middle, purposely filling up the seats on both sides, and even provoking him with a smile.


    Mo Weinong also smiled at her, extended her hand and swept away all the things in his position.


    "Mo Weinong, what are you doing?"


    "What do you think I should do if I take my place?"


    "Since when did you have a seat here? "Go down. If you want to return to the manor, that''s fine. Walk back."


    Mo Weinong laughed, ''whoosh'' she took out a dagger from his lower leg and stabbed it into the left side of his leg, she then looked at Mo Qianyu and smiled, "Say it again?"


    Nanny Wei pushed the Car Curtain away and saw the dagger flickering with cold light. She suddenly recalled the situation where she was threatened previously and became somewhat afraid.


    Seeing that Mo Qianyu still wanted to argue, she quickly shot him a glance.


    There was no need to make things difficult for her here, she would quickly return to the Marquis Mansion anyway. There was a large family of people waiting to deal with them in the Palace.


    Mo Qianyu understood what she meant, and could only suppress the displeasure in her heart, and coldly snorted.


    Only then did Nanny Wei and Mo Qianzhu get on the carriage. They did not talk much along the way, and did not hear anything difficult about it.


    Very quickly, the carriage arrived at Wanning Marquis Mansion. The door was wide open to welcome the three girls who had just passed through the third wheel.


    Mo Weinong got off the carriage, and before the people standing outside the Marquis Mansion gate could react, she had already walked in.


    Mo Qianzhu was the same, this made Mo Qianyu, who wanted to show her face to increase everyone''s impression, extremely depressed.


    Since both of them had gone in, wouldn''t he look like a fool if he stood outside the door by himself?


    Gritting her teeth in anger, she went in as well.


    This scene caused Nanny Wei, who had purposely stopped the carriage at the entrance, to have an unsightly expression on her face, her heart clogging up.


    The group walked into the front courtyard and into the main hall. Sure enough, they saw quite a few people seated inside.


    The old lady''s sharp gaze directly fell on Mo Weinong''s body, the discontent in her eyes almost overflowing.


    Therefore, when she saw Mo Weinong and Mo Qianyu entering the room, she immediately scolded them, "Both of you, kneel down for me."


    Mo Weinong laughed, and did not move at all. Seeing her like this, the old lady''s anger in her heart grew even stronger.


    She said directly to the maidservants, "Take these two unfilial descendants and kneel in the hall for four hours before getting up."


    Mo Qianzhu knew that she would definitely cause trouble for them once he returned, but she didn''t think that she would give the order without even letting them catch their breath.


    The other people in the hall watched Mo Weinong''s reaction as if they were watching a show.


    The two maidservants on the other side, having received the Old Granny''s order, were about to go up.


    However, before his fingers could even touch Mo Weinong''s sleeves, he saw someone hurriedly running in: "Madam, outside, outside!"

 C128

    Mo Weinong''s smile became even wider, and the old lady looked at the green smoke that was rushing in, and asked unhappily, "What is it? "So unruly."


    Green Smoke swallowed hard and said, "Madam, Master Hou, there''s a carriage parked outside the door. Three of the palace''s mama have come in. Said that it was arranged by the Fan Mama to serve the three Royal Female Envoy s. "


    "¡­" The old lady was stunned for a moment before she abruptly stood up. "A mama from the palace?"


    "Yes, now, we are in the front yard."


    "Quick, go greet them." The Old Granny could not care about anything else, and quickly supported Nanny Wei out.


    The rest of the people in the hall stood up and walked out as well.


    As for Mo Weinong and Mo Qianzhu, who had previously become the center of attention, they, on the other hand, fell to the very end, standing alone in the middle.


    Mo Qianzhu was a little dazed. It took him a while to react to what Green Smoke had said just now.


    She turned her head to look at Mo Weinong in surprise, only to see that there was no expression of surprise on her face.


    "Yeah, I know." The Prince Yan had already told her that in order to avoid trouble, beforhee became the Royal Female Envoy, as long as he didn''t live in the Imperial Garden, she would send over a Senior Servant.


    Although Mo Weinong was not afraid of the people from the Marquis Mansion, she still enjoyed the thoughtful arrangement the Prince Yan had made.


    Mo Qianzhu was even more surprised, "When did you know? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "Think about it and you can figure it out."


    "Analysis?"


    "There are only a total of five candidates from Royal Female Envoy, and the competition is about to reach its final round. This means that the competition has become even more brutal, and it is normal for someone to secretly use some methods to disqualify people. In order for the final round of selection to go on smoothly, the Prince Yan naturally has to ensure the safety of all five candidates.


    Although it was all nonsense, Mo Qianzhu felt that what she said was very reasonable, and nodded in admiration, "You''re right, Prince Yan really has a divine prediction, we were troubled the moment we returned, luckily the three mama came over in time."


    "¡­" How could Prince Yan predict that? Normal people could think of that.


    While the two of them were chatting, the old lady had already led the three mama into the palace.


    Judging from their attire, one could tell that the three of them held quite a high position in the palace. The old lady, who did not have any title, seemed to be lacking in front of the three of them.


    The three mama were rather well-behaved, walking half a step behind the old lady, speaking with a sense of propriety.


    However, when they saw that the old lady actually led a family of people to welcome the three servants, the three knew that this old lady did things in a petty way and was somewhat unpresentable.


    How could a real noble lady stand up to welcome him? Even if their status in the palace was not low, in the end, they were still not Master.


    It was really hard to imagine that three Candidates for Female Envoy s would actually come out of such a Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    When they entered the hall, they saw that Mo Weinong and Mo Qianzhu were still standing there, the old lady''s expression slightly changed.


    On the other hand, the three mama nodded their heads in satisfaction.


    One of them seemed to be the leader of the three, explaining the situation to the old lady, "Madam, the three of them came to Wanning Marquis Mansion on the orders of the Emperor to serve the three ladies, and tomorrow the three ladies will enter the palace, so we need to familiarize ourselves with the palace''s rules and etiquette, so as to avoid running into nobles. Time is of the essence, the three young misses have just passed the third round of the examination, they must be exhausted, this old servant will first accompany the three young misses to rest, and then I will explain the matter of entering the palace tomorrow to the three young misses. "


    Even if the old lady wanted to teach Mo Weinong a lesson, she could only give up in front of the three senior servants. She immediately laughed dryly and nodded, "Of course, of course, I''ll get people to arrange their residences."


    Mo Weinong and Mo Qianzhu''s residence had never been cleaned before, so with the arrival of the three mama, they couldn''t afford to be negligent in the slightest.


    The old lady immediately looked at Marquis''s Wife, who endured the pain of giving Mo Qianyu a good courtyard to live in, and another better courtyard to live in, so she ordered her people to tidy up the two courtyards before she let it go.


    The three mama then led the three of them away, each returning to their own residence.


    Mo Qianyu and the old lady gritted their teeth in anger and jealousy when they saw that the mama who led the group in speaking had actually chosen to serve Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong returned to the courtyard he had arranged for her, and saw that Jin Tao was already standing there.


    When they saw her enter, their tears almost fell. They hurriedly ran up to her and said, "Miss, they, they actually knocked Su Mei and I unconscious, and brought us back ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, he saw the mama behind him. He immediately shut his mouth and obediently retreated to the side.


    However, she secretly decided that she had to master her martial arts as soon as possible. The next time, she wouldn''t be knocked unconscious and stuffed into a car and sent to the Marquis Mansion.


    Mo Weinong understood her meaning, but since she was in front of the mama, she didn''t say much, so she let her rest first. Only then did she lead the mama in deeper.


    This was her first time in this courtyard. She didn''t know the exact location, so she could only ponder while looking around.


    After walking around, he had a rough understanding of the structure, so he pointed to a nearby room and said to the mama, "I''ll have to trouble you to stay here for the night."


    The mother''s surname was Deng, and she had silently followed behind her for more than half a circle, observing Mo Weinong''s actions the entire time.


    Seeing that she had finally stopped, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    When she entered and closed the door, Deng Mama suddenly bent his knees and kneeled on the ground.


    Mo Weinong was shocked, she quickly took two steps back and looked at her in shock, "Momo, what are you doing?"


    "Under the Prince Yan''s orders, I''ll serve Miss Weinong."


    Mo Weinong blinked his eyes, and blinked his eyes again, and only after a while did she react, "You are ¡­ Someone from the Prince Yan? "


    "Yes, this old servant is serving by the empress''s side now." In the future, if Miss Weinong encounters any problems, you can directly instruct me. "


    Mo Weinong took another step back fiercely, after a moment, she held onto her chest with a painful expression.


    Deng Mama got up quickly and helped her sit down, "What happened to Miss Weinong? But where was the discomfort? It seems like the old lady who entered the house just now is making things difficult for you? "

 C129

    Mo Weinong waved her hand, and only after a long while did she catch her breath, and weakly said, "It has nothing to do with Marquis Mansion."


    Prince Yan, Prince Yan is a snake''s essence disease ¡­


    It was fine if he found a mama in the palace, it was fine if he found someone by the empress''s side, it was fine if he secretly told her to take care of him, but now he wanted the Deng Mama to tell him straight out that she was a mole from the Prince Yan, a spy placed next to the empress.


    How could he just casually tell her such a huge secret? He wondered if she would feel pressured.


    She''s very stuffed, okay? Knowing such an important thing, he felt that he would be silenced by the Prince Yan at any time. This brain on his neck was really unstable.


    The Deng Mama was worried, "Does the lady''s heart ache? What kind of pain? The old servant knew some massage techniques and could massage the girl. This old servant pressed on the empress as well, so it''ll be more comfortable when it''s done. "


    Mo Weinong waved her hand as before, "No need, I am just ¡­ It''s exactly because I was so touched that Prince Yan thought for me. In order to not make things difficult for me when I was in the Marquis Mansion, I even used my trump card, Senior Sister. "


    He really wanted to squeeze out two tears.


    When the Deng Mama heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and also laughed, "Your highness values the lady, this is the first time this old servant has seen Your highness view a girl so highly, I believe Miss Weinong definitely has some outstanding points, it isn''t a loss for this old servant to serve you."


    "Hur hur." Thank you for your praise.


    "This old servant has already understood the situation of the Marquis Mansion in advance. I know that the people in the Marquis Mansion value Eldest Miss Mo more, and I also know that Miss Weinong has suffered a lot in these past few years. After tomorrow''s assessment, Miss Weinong will become the Royal Female Envoy and can also leave the Marquis Mansion. At that time, the people from the Marquis Mansion will not be able to do anything to Miss Weinong. "


    "How can you be so sure that I will be elected as the Royal Female Envoy?" What was this unreasonable trust? Wasn''t it the first time they''d met?


    "Since Your Highness says that you are, then Miss Weinong must be."


    "¡­" So you are a fanatical admirer of the Prince Yan.


    Mo Weinong did not speak anymore. The Deng Mama saw that she was a little tired and helped her rest.


    Mo Weinong sat on the bed alone, thinking about how Prince Yan had taught him how to improve his Qi in the past two days, she sat up and closed her eyes to allow his Qi to circulate around her body.


    His body felt warm and light. It was as if he could burst forth with inner strength at the slightest movement.


    Right now, what Mo Weinong wanted the most was to learn Qing Gong. She wanted to be able to climb over the wall without any problems.


    It was just that it had always been inconvenient to do so within the Imperial Garden. Although Prince Yan had instructed her a few times, he could not openly raise the value of his martial power within the Imperial Garden.


    It was a good thing that she would have to wait for tomorrow. After tomorrow passed, she would have more time.


    It had to be said that the old man''s internal energy was extremely strong. Even when Cen Si checked her pulse yesterday, he was extremely envious.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still in the initial stages of learning, she wouldn''t have used inner force and would only have relied on her instincts to do things. Otherwise, he might have been exposed in front of Prince Ji today.


    After sitting cross-legged for an unknown period of time, Mo Weinong slowly opened her eyes.


    Just as he was about to get out of bed, a soft sound came from outside the window.


    Soon after, the window opened, and something rolled in with a gulu sound.


    Mo Weinong looked down and saw Xiao Bai''s furry ball rolling all the way to her bed before stopping.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at her accusingly with wet eyes.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong thought back to what she had done to make it feel wronged. Two seconds later, she was sure that there was nothing left.


    The White Fox, on the other hand, had already jumped onto the bed, rubbing against her leg and whining twice, "I thought you were going to abandon me like that. I haven''t seen you in so many days, I''m so bored."


    "Didn''t you have Xiao Dong to play with? Where''s the boredom? "


    When the White Fox heard Xiao Dong, its fur stood up straight, and it fiercely said, "Was he playing with me? He was trying to steal my room to sleep, but have you ever seen such a shameless kid trying to steal a place to sleep from a fox? Is he ashamed? "


    "Then why don''t you kick him out?"


    "I am a kind white fox, how can I do such a malicious thing?" It''s up to you to do it.


    "I can''t tell." So you came to tell me that you want me to help you chase them away?


    "Are you blind?"


    Mo Weinong grabbed its ears, and said with a fake smile, "Say what you just said again? I''ll be very gentle with you, don''t be afraid. "


    "¡­" The White Fox cried out twice, feeling extremely wronged. It hurriedly shut its mouth, not daring to let out a single sound. Although this master could understand what she was saying, he was similarly inclined towards violence, which made him unable to be arrogant in front of her.


    She was clearly a very proud and elegant fox, ah ah ah ah.


    After a while, it seemed as if he had thought of something, he immediately pointed towards the window and tried to change the topic, "Shen Qian has also come, but he is too dumb, he cannot drill into the dog hole, and cannot escape faster than me, falling behind my butt."


    As expected, Mo Weinong released its ears, and only looked at the White Fox with dense disdain.


    He didn''t know what was so good about it, but he had an especially honorable look on his face.


    Mo Weinong shook her head, too lazy to bother with this stupid fox. As she put on her clothes and got off the bed, there came another soft tapping sound from the window.


    "Come in." Mo Weinong said as she entered through the window.


    His expression was somewhat solemn. After not seeing him for a few days, he had become much more energetic. Looks like with Qin Niangzi there, their food had improved a lot.


    Plus, they were living in the yard, there was no longer a need for them to live in the open or in the open.


    "Miss, Blood Print received another order, but ¡­"


    As soon as he entered, he went straight to the point and looked at her with a complicated expression.


    Mo Weinong also knew that if it wasn''t something especially important, Shen Qian wouldn''t have come over at this time.


    After all, Wanning Marquis Mansion had been on high alert ever since the rat disaster. Although it was still easy for Shen Qian, but he had to delay some time, otherwise, how could he fall behind the White Fox?


    She nodded for him to continue.


    Shen Qian then spoke in a low voice, "It''s just that the people I want to kill this time, are quite troublesome to deal with."


    "Who?" Trouble? Someone that could cause Shen Qian problems, he couldn''t possibly have a very high status right? Could he be someone from the Prince Ji s?


    "You!"


    "Cough, cough." Mo Weinong immediately choked on her saliva. She raised her head and asked him in disbelief, "Who did you say?"


    "You!" Shen Qian said with certainty.

 C130

    Mo Weinong dug his ears with all her might, looking like she wanted to hear it again.


    Seeing her expression, Shen Qian knew that she still had some doubts, so he explained it in a clear and detailed manner, "The list I received this time clearly stated that the person who was killed was Mo Weinong. is Wanning Marquis Mansion Mo Jingli''s only daughter, who just passed the third round of Royal Female Envoy''s selection. It''s you. "


    Mo Weinong opened her mouth wide, and finally determined that ¡ª This weak, kind-hearted, and cute, and beautiful woman, hated by people who were narrow-minded, had actually spent so much effort to bribe someone who was famous for her martial arts skills in the capital, strong in terms of moral integrity, and even had an outstanding boss, Blood Print, to deal with her.


    "How much did the other party pay?" Mo Weinong scoffed.


    The look in Shen Qian''s eyes became even more complicated as he looked at her. After a while, he finally stretched out a finger.


    Mo Weinong frowned, "Ten thousand taels?"


    "One hundred silver."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong''s expression changed, her face ashen.


    One hundred silver taels? Her, Mo Weinong''s, life was actually only worth a hundred taels of silver? What kind of joke was this? Was the employer blind? It was one thing to not see her potential value, but another to not even see her external value?


    Shen Qian had been by her side for a while now, so he more or less understood her personality. I''ve insulted her.


    Sure enough, after Mo Weinong took a few deep breaths, she then asked with a calm voice, "Who is the buyer?"


    "Yu Shuixian." In the past, Shen Qian would never ask about the identity of an employer, as long as Mo Weinong said that she could take the order, they could make their move.


    But this time, the one who wanted to kill was Mo Weinong, it was different, Shen Qian had long known about the opponent''s background.


    Furthermore, he also knew that the reason Yu Shuixian wanted to take her young miss'' life was most likely because of the conflict that arose when she was accepted as the candidate for Royal Female Envoy.


    Mo Weinong was also stunned. Yu Shuixian?


    This woman actually wanted to kill him? Had she been too narrow-minded or had he accidentally offended her and lured her into such a vicious act?


    The two of them hadn''t even had a direct confrontation. Even if they loathed her beauty and talent, at most, it would only be jealousy between women. It would be fine to use a method to sow discord and even spread rumors to ruin her reputation.


    He didn''t expect it to be so serious that he wanted to kill her.


    Mo Weinong snorted, and asked Shen Qian, "How long is the deadline?"


    "Two days."


    You want two days for a hundred taels of silver?


    Mo Weinong really didn''t think much of Yu Shuixian''s pettiness, so the corners of her mouth hooked up slightly.


    When Shen Qian saw her expression, he knew that she had started to scheme again.


    Sure enough, after Mo Weinong poured a cup of water for herself, she said smilingly, "Tomorrow afternoon, pass Yu Shuixian a message, saying that this person is not easy to kill, and won''t be accepted without a hundred thousand silver."


    Wasn''t a hundred thousand taels a bit too little? Mo Weinong felt that she would need at least a million silver.


    Shen Qian frowned, he did not understand, "Miss, why didn''t you just have your subordinate kill her? "She definitely won''t be able to afford a hundred thousand. If we don''t pick her up by then, she''ll go find someone else and Young Miss will still be in danger."


    "Silly Shen, come, come. Tell me, what is your young miss''s current identity?"


    Shen ¡­ Big idiot?


    The corner of Shen Qian''s mouth twitched, and in the end, he still answered honestly, "Miss is a Master from the Blood Print."


    "What else?"


    "Also ¡­" the daughter of the Wanning Marquis Mansion? "


    Mo Weinong rolled her eyes, "What else?"


    "..." A candidate for the Royal Female Envoy? " Shen Qian asked uncertainly.


    Mo Weinong snapped her fingers, "That''s right, your young miss will become a proper Royal Female Envoy tomorrow. What fool do you think would be bought by a hundred taels of silver at this critical juncture to kill an imperial court official? Even if Yu Shuixian offered ten thousand gold, those assassins would still have to think about the consequences of killing the Royal Female Envoy. Furthermore, do you think Yu Shuixian is willing to take out ten thousand silver? "


    Shen Qian thought about it carefully and suddenly realized.


    But very quickly, his expression became strange again, "Miss, you, you are so sure that you can really become Royal Female Envoy?"


    "Silly Shen, I really don''t like your questioning of me."


    "This subordinate would not dare." Shen Qian immediately lowered his head, and respectfully cupped his hands in apology.


    However, he couldn''t help but think to himself: Young miss was very repulsed by being a Royal Female Envoy a few days ago, how come she changed her attitude so much in just a few days?


    Could it be that something had happened while they were staying at Imperial Garden?


    Shen Qian did not know why, but the Deng Mama outside seemed to have heard his movements, and faintly footsteps came over.


    Shen Qian had already received instructions from Mo Weinong, so he cupped his hands and left, grabbing the White Fox s that were rubbing around on Mo Weinong''s bed.


    The little thing was not willing to leave, it immediately bared its fangs and scratched at Shen Qian.


    Shen Qian retracted his hand, and amidst its miserable shrieks, he flew out of the window.


    When the Deng Mama heard the commotion, he knocked on the door anxiously, "Miss Weinong, Miss Weinong, what happened?"


    "Hmm? "No, no." Mo Weinong blushed with shame, she quickly went to the door and opened it.


    Looking at the dinner in Deng Mama''s hands, Mo Weinong felt that his stomach was empty and his stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    Seeing that she was alright, Deng Mama secretly heaved a sigh of relief and brought the tray in.


    However, her eyes were still wandering around the room. She seemed to have heard something just now.


    His mind could not help but think back to the incident with the rats in Wanning Marquis Mansion. But didn''t the imperial physician sprinkle medicine all over the Marquis Mansion, to the left and right, saying that even mouse poop was gone?


    "Miss Weinong, this old servant lives next door. If anything happens, you must inform this old servant in time." Even if there were no rats, she was afraid that her Marquis Mansion would do something small.


    Mo Weinong sat down, laughed dryly while eating, and nodded, "I understand, Grandma."


    Deng Mama, however, was still worried. Ever since he had eaten dinner, she had been following closely behind.


    It was only when Mo Qianzhu came over at night to say that she wanted to sleep with her did she finally and hesitantly return to her own room.


    Mo Weinong also did not expect Mo Qianzhu to actually request to live with him, but looking her expression, it seemed that she had something to say.


    Mo Qianzhu was indeed worried, and there were many hidden troubles on her face.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. During this time with her, the two of them could be considered to have shared a hardships together.


    Mo Weinong knew that she was in a difficult situation. Naturally, she would help her once she became a Royal Female Envoy, at least she wouldn''t have to be sent to the Villa anymore.


    "What is it?" Seeing that she had been hesitating, Mo Weinong could only sigh and speak first.

 C131

    Mo Qianzhu bit her lips, but kneeled down in front of her with a ''thump''.


    Mo Weinong trembled in fear, she suddenly stood up and blinked her eyes and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Weinong, help me."


    "If you want to help, help me. Why are you kneeling before me?" Get up and speak. I have a psychological burden for you to do this. "


    Mo Weinong said, as she grabbed her arm, and instantly pulled her up.


    "Just now, the old lady had someone send a letter to me, telling me to destroy your investigation tomorrow no matter what. I can''t let you become the Royal Female Envoy, or else, I will marry you to Master Ke of Yu Liu Street."


    Although Mo Qianzhu had the service of the palace''s mama, Old Madam Mo was, after all, the owner of the Mo Residence. Even if she couldn''t openly torture two people in front of a few mama, it was still possible for her to secretly send a message.


    "Master Ke from Yu Liu Street?"


    "Yes, Master Ke is an imperial merchant. Although he is not an official, he is not an ordinary merchant." The first two wives had been beaten half to death by him. They had been left hanging for half a year, and the only daughter was also injured from time to time. She hadn''t restrained herself for the past two years. The daughter of a good family wouldn''t marry her, otherwise, she would probably die in less than a year. This time, the old lady said that if I didn''t listen, she would marry me to her. "


    This was even more serious than sending him to the Villa. Even if he were to throw him into the Villa, he would be perfectly fine. He would even have a servant girl to attend to him. At the very least, his life could be saved.


    But marrying Master Ke would be like a terminal illness that only had a year of life, with no hope at all.


    Mo Weinong frowned. In the end, Mo Qianzhu was also the daughter of Marquis Mansion. The old lady did have the power to decide her life, and even if she wanted to, she had no way of resisting.


    Previously, this old lady had even lured Mo Qianzhu and allowed her to help him pass. Then, she would be able to come back from the Villa and arrange a good marriage for her.


    Now that he saw that it was useless as a threat?


    Then how do you want me to help you? Mo Weinong asked her.


    However, Mo Qianzhu shook her head, and said fiercely, "No, you have to be it, you have to be it. Even if you become the Royal Female Envoy, you can pinch them to death. "


    "¡­" The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched twice, "Once I become the boss, they will deal with you."


    "So, I want you to help me think of a way. You''re so smart, you''ll definitely think of a way to let me get out of the control of the old lady."


    Mo Weinong was speechless. Just what did she give him such trust?


    Does she look reliable? He was clearly powerless.


    "Weinong, I have no other choice. I have thought for a long time yet I still couldn''t think of a way, so I can only rely on you."


    "Alright, let me think for you. Stop crying first."


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Although he did not want to take this burden on, they still had some relations, and Mo Qianzhu was a good person too, helping out with something was not too bad.


    Mo Qianzhu then wiped her tears, and said a few more words, then walked to the bedside, took off her shoes and went to sleep.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong slapped her forehead hard. She was a woman, a woman, making it seem as if sleeping with him gave her a sense of security.


    However, it wasn''t good to chase her away. She had been tired all day, so she decided to just sleep.


    Mo Qianzhu''s problem was easy to solve, but that Yu Shuixian actually dared to bribe assassins to kill her. It seemed like she had let her down by not doing something.


    When the time came, Mo Weinong floated towards the Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    Prince Yan was indeed waiting for her. When he saw her, he smiled lightly and even poured her a cup of tea.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help but ruthlessly despise him for a while as she watched Yun Che''s series of actions.


    After that, he sat on the ground naturally and said, "Your promotion team is too obvious."


    "Obviously?" Yuan Jin really liked the way she sat on the ground and the way he looked at her from top to bottom.


    "Of course it''s obvious. Other than Mo Qianyu and Ling Mulan, I, Mo Qianzhu, and Princess Le Chen are in a party."


    Yuan Jin laughed, "No, other than Mo Qianyu, you are all in the same group."


    Mo Weinong was startled, and carefully thought back to what he had just said. Her eyes widened as she looked at him in shock, "You''re saying, Ling Mulan ¡­ It''s also one of yours? "


    "It should be said, the Ling Family is my people." What do you mean Ling Mulan is his person? Very ambiguous.


    Mo Weinong clicked her tongue, and sighed while looking at Yuan Jin, "Prince Yan, you are really too sinister. Then, without a sound, another person came in. Luckily, Mo Qianyu thought she had found an ally she could befriend, but who would have known that she was surrounded by wolves.


    "Are you a wolf?"


    "Do you think I look like that?" Mo Weinong was very excited, a wolf was still a ferocious beast, she didn''t mind being described like this.


    However, Yuan Jin did not think that way.


    "Like a fox."


    Little White''s pretentious, fawning fox who was afraid of death and was extremely arrogant suddenly flashed across Mo Weinong''s mind. His body trembled as he said, "Prince Yan, there''s something wrong with your eyes, right?"


    "No, This King has always had good eyes."


    "I''m talking about eyes, not eyes."


    However, Yuan Jin looked down at her head condescendingly, and did not reply with a smile.


    His vision was truly quite good.


    Mo Weinong did not hear his voice, but raised her gaze to her deep gaze that seemed to be able to make people fall in. Her heartbeat quickened, and she hurriedly lowered her head.


    Damn it, if Prince Yan were to release such seductive male hormones all day, she was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control his perverted nature.


    Mo Weinong, oh Mo Weinong, you must restrain yourself. Don''t forget that he won''t be able to live for long, she can''t be lured anymore, or else she''ll be doomed for sure.


    Secretly taking two deep breaths, only then did Mo Weinong calmly raise her head and ask Yuan Jin, "Tomorrow, in the last round, what will we examine? You''ll have to tell me this time, won''t you? "


    Yuan Jin looked at her calm expression regretfully, and started to suspect if his charm had decreased.


    However, after hearing her question, he retracted his gaze and his expression suddenly turned serious. He whispered, "Tomorrow''s investigation might be a bit troublesome."


    "What''s wrong? What happened? " It was rare for Mo Weinong to see such an expression on his face, but in the blink of an eye, his expression became serious and serious.

 C132

    "The emperor has sent news. The final round will be decided by him."


    The Emperor gave a question? Mo Weinong was a little surprised. Didn''t the Emperor hand over all the authority for the Royal Female Envoy to the Prince Yan? Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    "Why?"


    "Prince Ji did it." Yuan Jin scoffed.


    Mo Weinong thought that it was day that the Prince Ji came to participate in the third round of the examination. In the end, not only did he lose a xuan iron sword, he was also completely unable to intervene in the assessment.


    It seemed that the Prince Ji was really angry. In order to prevent any more accidents from happening, he directly persuaded the Emperor to set the question, so as to make things easier for Mo Qianyu?


    After all, looking at the questions on the Prince Yan s'' shelves, no one could guess what kind of strange tricks he had up his sleeve.


    There were too many people on the Emperor''s side, so they only had half a day to think of a temporary question. Furthermore, the Emperor would not be like the Prince Yan, who did not follow common sense.


    At the very least, in the Prince Ji''s heart, it would be easier to obtain this position than to obtain it from the Emperor.


    "But you don''t have to worry. Although it is the question set by the Emperor, in his heart, he should be biased towards Princess Le Chen. Princess Le Chen wholeheartedly wanted to make you her Royal Female Envoy, so she''ll give you some advice. "


    Yuan Jin was more or less able to guess Emperor''s intentions. After all, among the five candidates, only Princess Le Chen was familiar with her and was the most suitable person for him.


    "As for what kind of questions the Emperor will come up with, I should be able to find out by tomorrow morning. I''ll get the Deng Mama to pass them on to you."


    "Well, even if I knew what to look for tomorrow morning, I wouldn''t have had time to prepare it. What if the question is one that I''m not good at? Perhaps even Princess Le Chen will not be able to help me. " For example, if she could not compare to Mo Qianyu in terms of her zither, chess and painting skills.


    However, Yuan Jin looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "What are you so worried about? Don''t worry, if I say that you will be the last one, then you will be the last one. Even if you are unable to pass the Emperor''s examination, I will still have one last move. "


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up, "What move?"


    "You''ll know when you can''t pass the exam."


    Mo Weinong grinded his teeth, and started to keep them in suspense again. Suddenly, he really wanted to perfunctorily wait for his final move. How was he going to break it?


    She suddenly stood up and gave a light snort, "Since you don''t have to worry, then I''ll be going. See you tomorrow."


    "Alright." He had originally wanted to tell her that if there was anything she could do, he could tell her to do so, but when he remembered that she couldn''t remember these things, he gave up.


    After watching her float out the door, Yuan Jin then stood up with his hands behind his back.


    The next morning, Mo Weinong was awoken by the Deng Mama.


    Mo Qianzhu had already woken up, and with the help of the other mama, she finished dressing and went back to her own courtyard.


    Deng Mama was a little disappointed as he looked at the slumbering Mo Weinong. Just how late did she sleep last night? It''s been so long.


    However, Mo Weinong was looking out the window at the sky that had yet to completely brighten.


    "Momo, it''s still so early."


    "It''s getting late, this old servant still has to teach Miss Weinong the rules of the palace. There are a lot of noble people in the palace, and today is the critical day. If someone truly wants to harm Miss Weinong, maybe he can even give you a big burden while you''re in the palace. " Deng Mama whispered to her.


    However, her eyes glanced towards the direction of Mo Qianyu''s residence, indicating that she should be more cautious.


    Mo Weinong was extremely sad. She was so tired from choosing a Royal Female Envoy that she couldn''t even sleep soundly.


    However, Deng Mama had already said so, she could not continue sleeping, and could only wake up.


    Deng Mama personally helped her comb his beautiful hair into a bun. Seeing her pretty face, even though she was used to seeing nobles in the palace, she couldn''t help but exclaim: "Miss Weinong is indeed a beauty from a country. Did the people at Mo Residence lose their eyesight in the past?" He actually didn''t notice it.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know what she was thinking, she had followed Deng Mama and learned the etiquette of the palace, as well as learnt all she could say and do when she was facing the Divine Emperor.


    It wasn''t until she was satisfied that she was allowed to eat breakfast.


    When it was ready, the palace carriage had already stopped outside the Marquis Mansion gate, and the three of them got on the carriage one by one.


    There were already many pedestrians on the road, and when they saw the three carriages that passed through the Marquis Mansion, they couldn''t help but click their tongues in surprise.


    This was the first time! It was one thing for three candidates to appear in one of the palaces, but now, all three of them had entered the final round at the same time.


    So Wanning Marquis Mansion was actually so capable, why couldn''t he tell before?


    There were many people in the crowd who were watching the show who were extremely envious, "I heard that other than the Marquis'' direct daughter, there''s also a concubine and a daughter of the Second Master Mo. It''s that Mo Weinong, I heard that she''s really beautiful, like a fairy that descended to the mortal realm."


    "I''ve also heard that this Wanning Marquis Mansion is powerful. They treat all their daughters the same, the concubines and daughters of the second branch are just as powerful as the first tier girls."


    "What do you know? Their Wanning Marquis Mansion did not treat them the same. This can only mean that Miss Mo San and Lady Weinong are capable. Even if they were to be overlooked by the whole palace, their abilities are not small.


    At first, Mo Qianyu who was sitting in the horse carriage was rather pleased with herself, but the more she listened, the uglier her face became.


    Are these people all sick? What nonsense is this? Could Mo Qianzhu and Mo Weinong be compared with her?


    A slut, a bastard, but better luck.


    She had the Prince Ji as her backing. The Prince Ji had said that once she entered the palace, there would be someone to tell her what the question was. Someone to tell her how to pass the test. She had such a huge advantage, how could Mo Weinong compare to her?


    However, listening to the discussions outside, she still found it difficult to calm down.


    The mama who was in the same carriage as her raised her head and glanced at her indifferently, her lips curling into a mocking smile.


    Initially, he had thought that she would teach him the rules of being the direct daughter of the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    But after being together for less than a day, she was finally able to see clearly what Eldest Miss Mo was capable of. She thought that since Prince Ji was here, she would be indifferent to the rules and etiquette.


    Closing her eyes, the nanny was too lazy to remind her to control her emotions.


    The carriage reached the entrance of the palace, and Mo Weinong and the other two were supported down.


    She originally wanted to jump down gracefully like before, but under Deng Mama''s sharp warning gaze, she could only touch her nose. She became quiet and reserved, stepping down from the footstool, gracefully standing together with Mo Qianyu and the other two.


    It was still quite some distance from the entrance to the imperial garden where the assessment would take place.


    Deng Mama led the group inside. After turning a corner, he was hit by a person who looked like a palace maid. Immediately after, he stuffed a piece of paper into his hands.

 C133

    Deng Mama did not say anything, he only tugged at his hand, supporting the young palace maid who had bumped into him, he rebuked her with a look of displeasure, "Rashly, don''t you want your head?"


    The palace maid trembled in fear as she apologized and hurriedly left.


    Deng Mama glanced at the people behind him without batting an eyelid, then continued walking.


    The whole way was very quiet, and the few of them seemed to be quite cautious as they walked in the palace.


    Most likely, only Mo Weinong was used to recording the route and the scenery of the buildings along the way. In her previous life, she had also been to the old palace before. In comparison, the palace in the Great Xuan Country seemed to be a bit grander, the distance between the two palaces was much further and the structure was also much more complicated.


    This Great Xuan Country''s ancestor really is a rich and extravagant person.


    Just as she finished sighing, on the other side, when Mo Qianyu''s legs were weak and her waist was sore, the Deng Mama who was leading the way had already stopped in her tracks, and pointed to the palace in front of them, "The three ladies should rest here first. This old servant will first report to the Empress, then bring the three ladies to the Imperial Garden."


    The three of them nodded and stepped into the palace.


    Just as Mo Weinong raised her head, she saw Princess Le Chen, who was already in the palace hall, smiling as she approached him.


    "You were one step earlier." Mo Weinong tilted her head and looked. Seeing Ling Mulan who was sitting not far away, he nodded slightly.


    Princess Le Chen pulled her to sit by the side. Of course she would be there earlier than Mo Weinong, since the Jing Ninghou Palace was, after all, slightly closer to the imperial palace.


    Mo Qianyu coldly snorted, she walked to Ling Mulan''s side and sat down, then opened her mouth and tried to befriend her. "Miss Ling also came very early."


    "Good morning, Lady Mo." Ling Mulan only nodded slightly and didn''t speak again.


    Mo Qianyu really couldn''t understand whether this Ling Mulan was acting high and mighty or if she really didn''t understand the ways of the world and didn''t know the purpose of her conversation with her.


    Mo Weinong on the other hand, looked at them with interest, although she did not remember what Prince Yan told her in the middle of the night. But Deng Mama had already warned her this morning that Ling Mulan was on her side.


    So, at this moment, seeing that Mo Qianyu suffered so miserably, as if she had found an alliance, Mo Weinong''s mood improved greatly.


    The few of them exchanged words in the hall, and then, the voice of the Deng Mama came through the door.


    The Deng Mama only said to the other four mama, "The empress has invited you. You all should discuss the rules with the ladies you serve, in case something goes wrong later on."


    "Yes." Although the few senior servants were curious as to how the Deng Mama could have such an explanation, upon thinking of how she had always been meticulous and prudent in her actions, he repeatedly emphasized that it was to not make a fool of himself, and not to embarrass himself, before leading the ladies to a corner to speak.


    The Deng Mama also brought Mo Weinong to stand in the corner. He glanced at the others, and after seeing that no one else had noticed, he softly said to her, "The Prince has sent a message. "Although the Emperor has yet to reveal the specific question, the Prince has already sent someone to keep an eye on the palace''s movements. When they saw this morning, the Emperor sent someone to pull out his mount."


    "A mount?" Although Mo Weinong felt that the situation had changed and made people feel uncomfortable, she did not take it to heart.


    His Majesty''s mount is a Ferghana horse, which the emperors of the Great Kingdoms sent a few years ago for the purpose of forging a friendship between the two countries." That horse was indeed a rare and good horse, after the Emperor won the love, and that BMW deep feelings, attached great importance. That horse is also human. It''s really a fine horse. However, in the past, the horse suddenly became restless and furious. Furthermore, it did not know how to eat. Originally, it was raised to a strong and fat body, and its fur was shiny with oil.


    Ferghana Horse? Mo Weinong had heard Shen Qian mention it before, Great Lie''s Ferghana Horse was extremely famous. This was also a gift to the Emperor, it was definitely a rare horse, no wonder the Emperor paid so much attention to it.


    "Now that the horse has such a problem, the emperor is also very worried. The doctors and veterinarians of the palace are at a loss. Let alone finding the cause, it''s even hard to get close to the horse." These two days are even more serious. Right now, the emperor has probably pulled out the horse in the final round precisely for this assessment. "


    "Your Royal Highness guessed that the question this time should be related to that horse. He probably wants the girls to think of a way. If there is a way to improve the horse''s condition, then there should be a chance to pass." After all, the horse was gifted to me by Great Lie, and it has some relation to the one who was received by Great Lie as an envoy. "


    For the emperor to set a question, this was quite a good choice.


    Firstly, this horse was Great Lie''s Ferghana Horse. Secondly, since the emperor had taken a fancy to Princess Le Chen becoming the Royal Female Envoy, then father and brother would both be soldiers. Princess Le Chen and the horse would probably have interacted for quite some time, and thus, she would more or less have the advantage over the other girls.


    However, the emperor probably did not expect Mo Weinong to have such an accident.


    Deng Mama did not see the expression on her face, he only turned to look at the direction of the other candidates, pursing his lips and continued, "The Prince asked this old servant to give this to Miss."


    She reached out her hand and handed over a small paper bag to Mo Weinong, "This is a medicine that was created by Guard Cen. The horse had an impatient temper, but this medicine could calm the horse down. "No matter what, as long as the lady gets closer to the horse, even if it doesn''t solve the problem, the Emperor will still be impressed. At the very least, it will be one level better than the other candidates."


    Mo Weinong looked at the small medicine bag and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Ah, horses ¡­


    It shouldn''t be a problem for her to communicate with the horses. She shouldn''t be able to use this medicine, right?


    Mo Weinong pushed the medicinal bag towards Deng Mama and said softly, "I can take care of it myself, take this medicine back mama."


    "But ¡­" Deng Mama frowned, feeling troubled.


    This was an order from the Duke. If Miss Weinong did not listen, what if the result was not satisfactory?


    "Aunt, if I am the first person to take the exam and use this medicine, the horse will always be very quiet. If I maintain it to the end, wouldn''t the people behind also be able to easily get close to the Ferghana horse?"


    Although she knew that with Prince Yan here, she probably wouldn''t be the first one to take the examination.


    Deng Mama was startled by his words, and he guessed that it was true. However, this was not an absolute thing ¡­


    "Young lady, you should keep it first. If young lady is the last one, then you can use it."


    Mo Weinong shook her head and turned to leave.


    Deng Mama frowned. He still wanted to continue persuading him, but the other candidates had already turned their heads and returned to the center of the hall.


    The Deng Mama could only give up and silently put away the medicine bag. He brought everyone out of the hall expressionlessly.

 C134

    Mo Qianyu''s expression seemed to be a little excited, as she glanced at Mo Weinong and the others from time to time, the depths of her eyes could not conceal the satisfaction and satisfaction she was feeling.


    Mo Weinong secretly shook her head. Looks like Prince Ji is the same as Prince Yan, he had already found the opportunity to guess the direction of the problem and told Mo Qianyu.


    He just did not know how Mo Qianyu would deal with that horse.


    Everyone had different thoughts. It didn''t take long before they arrived at the entrance of the imperial garden, and they could faintly hear voices in front of them.


    Deng Mama whispered a few words with a Grand Palace Maiden standing in front of them, and the palace maid led the rest of the people inside.


    Not long later, he saw a few people sitting and laughing in the pavilion.


    The man sitting in the middle of the group was handsome. He looked to be over forty years old and was in good spirits.


    Beside him sat a dignified and noble woman. Her appearance was slightly strict, but her eyebrows were very gentle. She seemed to have an extremely good-natured appearance.


    These two people should be the most respected emperors in this examination.


    And the person who was talking to Emperor right now was the cheat Prince Yan that wanted to help him out with the medicine pack.


    Beside him was Prince Ji, who had a stern expression and would occasionally say a few words.


    Outside of the pavilion sat the officials from the Ministry Of Rites Assessment, Fan Mama and a few others, all of them were present.


    The Deng Mama went up to pay his respects, "Your majesty, esteemed wangfei, the candidate to be the Royal Female Envoy for this assessment has been brought over."


    "Greetings to the emperor and esteemed empress." The five of them stepped forward and blessed themselves.


    On the other hand, the Emperor Xuanwu seemed rather amiable, he said with a loud and clear voice, "Haha, go away, I will give you a seat."


    Very quickly, the eunuch brought five chairs over and placed them behind Mo Weinong and the others.


    The few of them thanked him again before sitting down in a gentle and dignified manner.


    Emperor Xuanwu didn''t really look at them, he merely turned his head and said to Prince Yan, "Oh Yuan Jin, I know that the questions for the Royal Female Envoy selection this time will be different from usual. Since the last round will be decided by me, I too will do something different. I won''t be doing those zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting anymore. What do you think? "


    Yuan Jin smiled as he glanced at the five candidates, and stopped on top of Mo Weinong''s body without leaving a trace, then said softly, "It''s naturally good."


    As the Emperor Xuanwu valued martial arts, he was not very interested in these literary things. Therefore, Emperor Xuanwu was quite satisfied that they did not have these items for the examination.


    "In that case, let''s begin." Emperor Xuanwu waved his sleeves and spoke out.


    Then, he turned to the Chief Eunuch He Gu and said, "Have someone bring the horse here."


    "Yes."


    He Gu bent his waist and personally went to the location of the Ferghana Horse.


    Not long after, a rather old eunuch pulled the horse over. The eunuch looked to be in a rather sorry state. It was obvious that this horse was not easy to take care of and had lost his temper at him.


    As soon as the horse arrived, many people in the imperial garden had a change in expression.


    Especially the few Ministry Of Rites officials, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    There were one or two who were not well-informed. They thought to themselves, "The Emperor is a martial arts man, and now he has his horse pulled up. He can''t be thinking of teaching these girls how to ride, can he?" There was a certain level of danger.


    Amongst the five Royal Female Envoy s, other than Mo Weinong, the rest had faces full of shock and fear.


    Even if Mo Qianyu knew the answer to the question beforehand, seeing how powerful and powerful the horse was being pulled up, even if it was weak and thin, no one dared to get close to him. When she saw this, she felt a chill in her heart. She felt a slight chill coming from the bottom of her feet.


    Princess Le Chen was slightly better. After all, she had interacted a lot with horses, and her father and brother''s love horses had all been tamed since the strong era.


    However, they had all been tamed and tamed before her eyes. Now that she saw this horse, it was obvious that it had a bad temper. Furthermore, it was taller than most horses. How could she not tremble?


    Ling Mulan''s usually indifferent face turned slightly pale. It was better not to let them tame this horse.


    Mo Qianzhu''s fingers trembled. It was not that she had never seen horses before, but most of the horses she saw were those that could not be tamed anymore. She had never seen such a horse before, even with its eyes red.


    She could not help but turn and look for Mo Weinong''s opinion.


    However, when he saw her calm expression, he couldn''t help but feel confused. "You ¡­ aren''t you afraid?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like I''ve never seen horses before."


    "..." "A dead duck''s mouth is tough." Mo Qianyu let out a cold snort, shifted her gaze away from the horse. Instead, she could calm her emotions, "Can an ordinary horse be like that horse? That''s the Emperor''s favorite horse. "


    "You know quite a lot." Mo Weinong looked at her with a faint smile.


    Mo Qianyu''s face stiffened, she turned her head and did not say anything.


    However, Mo Qianzhu was still very nervous, she grabbed Mo Weinong''s hand and asked, "The horse has been pulled out, it can''t be that it wants us to ride it, right? I''ve never ridden before. I can''t ride a horse. "


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and patted her hand as she said, "Since this is the emperor''s beloved horse, how can you just let others ride on it? "Don''t worry, that won''t happen. It must be some other dangerous method of assessment."


    "That''s right, ordinary people can''t ride the emperor''s horse, let alone us." Princess Le Chen tried to comfort her as well, but there was still a trace of unease in her heart.


    At this time, the eunuch, He Gu, who was sitting beside the emperor, spoke up, "This horse is a Ferghana Horse, called Wu Guichen. During this period of time, Wu Chen''s temper and appetite hadn''t been good, so he couldn''t get close to ordinary people. If the five ladies can come up with an idea to help Jue Chen improve his appetite or find the reason, then they can successfully become Royal Female Envoy. "


    He did not mention the fact that even the veterinarian could not do it, and it was not a glorious thing to do.


    Emperor Xuanwu was a little broken this time as well. Jue Chen was a precious treasure to him, and if he could just watch him lose weight and die, it would be hard for him to do the same.


    This time, if the five of them really had a way, even if they only improved a little, they would still have the ability to become Royal Female Envoy.


    Only then did Emperor Xuanwu carefully look at the five people sitting below, and was slightly startled when his gaze moved onto Mo Weinong''s body.


    Not only was her face impeccable, but it was also because of her calm demeanor.


    Even Princess Le Chen had an uneasy look, but she seemed to not care about anything at all. It was as if solving the problem of the peerless was an easy task for her.


    Emperor Xuanwu could not help but be curious, he waved his hand, signalling his men to start.


    Yuan Jin took the chance to glance at Deng Mama, but the latter shook his head at him with a serious expression, hinting that he did not give the medicine to Mo Weinong.


    Yuan Jin frowned, he did not receive the pill? Un, he was really disobedient.

 C135

    Mo Weinong, on the other hand, was very calm, very calm.


    She was also very embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the cheating machine Prince Yan giving her a hard problem and it was the emperor giving her a hard time, she would have felt like she was bullying others.


    Mo Weinong secretly sighed, and then heard He Gu''s shrill voice, "Please come forward, Miss Ling Mulan."


    Ling Mulan was stunned as she did not expect herself to be the first one.


    But it didn''t matter, she had never thought of being this Royal Female Envoy, she was just going to take a walk.


    As she thought of this, Ling Mulan took a deep breath and relaxed a little. Then, she stood up and walked towards the horse.


    Even if it was just a formality, he couldn''t lose too much face.


    Although the horse was thin, it was still tall. When Ling Mulan stood in front of it, she was shorter by a large amount. It was as if once the horse raised its leg, Ling Mulan would be sent flying.


    However, Jue Chen didn''t kick her. Instead, he snorted and kicked the ground impatiently.


    Especially those beautiful eyes of hers. She looked at Ling Mulan with a deep and disdainful expression, as if the human before her was nothing more than an ant.


    Ling Mulan only stood in front of the horse and felt the pressure.


    Seeing that, Emperor Xuanwu secretly shook his head, but still asked, "Does Miss Ling have any suggestions?"


    When she heard the emperor''s voice, she immediately steadied her mind and calmly took a few steps back. When she was a little further away from Juechen, she said, "This humble girl is not talented, so I really don''t know why the Mortal Parting BMW''s appetite is so low. I can''t give an opinion either, so I beg for your forgiveness, Your Majesty."


    The Emperor Xuanwu naturally did not blame her. If she could not even see through a vet, how could she blame these few cute girls?


    Forget it. If one of them is able to get close to the Mortal Realm, then let it be quiet. Let it be her Royal Female Envoy this time, no matter how harsh the requirements are.


    "Miss Ling is rather sincere. Since that''s the case, Miss Ling can rest by the side for now."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The Emperor Xuanwu nodded at He Gu, and He Gu raised his voice again, "I would like to invite Mo Qianzhu, Mo Sanniang, to step forward."


    Mo Qianzhu was startled, but with Ling Mulan leading the way, although she was not at ease, she had calmed down a lot.


    Mo Weinong reminded her in a low voice, "I don''t know, but I just don''t know. Just do as Ling Mulan has done, there''s no need to try to be brave, and don''t get too close to that horse. Leave the latter to me."


    "Alright."


    Mo Qianzhu''s expression faded as she stepped forward as well. Under the disdainful gaze of the Emperor, she also took two steps back and bowed, "This humble woman is not talented, but I don''t know why the horse is so impatient. Please forgive me, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Xuanwu waved his hand, "Go down."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    He Gu met Emperor Xuanwu''s gaze, and raised his voice once again, "I invite Princess Le Chen to step forward."


    With regards to Princess Le Chen, the Emperor Xuanwu still gave her hope, and her body that was seated on the dragon throne involuntarily straightened by two points.


    Seeing that, Yuan Jin who was seated at the side laughed.


    Prince Ji had never been able to figure out who the candidate that Prince Yan was thinking of was. In front, Ling Mulan and Mo Qianzhu admitted that they did not know, and behind them were three other people ¡­


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Prince Yan''s mouth, he could not help but squint his eyes. Could it be that the Prince Yan was the same as the Emperor, and wanted Princess Le Chen to become the Royal Female Envoy?


    If it really was like this, the Prince Yan might also give Princess Le Chen some advice. It was just that she did not know what his plans were.


    Just as she was thinking this, Princess Le Chen had already walked up to him. She had indeed interacted with fierce horses before and this Peerless Emperor had also been tamed.


    So when she came closer, she was not afraid.


    However, when he met the pair of red eyes, he stopped in time.


    This caused Prince Ji, whose mind was entirely focused on her to be stunned, to not plan to go forward?


    Princess Le Chen only took a few glances before similarly walking to the Emperor. "Le Chen is incompetent, and has disappointed the emperor.


    Her mother was the Emperor''s younger sister, so she spoke rather casually in front of him.


    As expected, Emperor Xuanwu did not blame her. Although she was disappointed, she still laughed because of her witty words. "Alright, I know you''re interested, let''s go back and sit down first."


    Looks like he was still a bit anxious, since even Le Chen was unable to do anything, then everyone else was even more incapable of doing so.


    As a result, Emperor Xuanwu became a little careless during the assessment of the other two. Since the five of them could not pass, she pointed to Princess Le Chen.


    The Prince Ji also frowned. Princess Le Chen did not approach Juechen either?


    That...


    Prince Ji''s gaze uncontrollably fell on Mo Weinong''s body, except the latter had her head lowered, not allowing him to clearly see the expression on her face.


    Next, was Mo Qianyu.


    She complacently looked at Mo Weinong, and said softly. "Looks like you don''t have the right to appear."


    Mo Weinong still did not raise her head, but with a cold snort, she got up and walked over.


    Her face paled slightly as she tilted her head to look at Prince Ji, and then walked towards Jue Chen without any hesitation.


    On the other hand, Jue Chen''s red eyes gradually calmed down. His anxious legs that were trampling everywhere also came to a halt.


    He was very quiet, and although he shook his head and exhaled when Mo Qianyu approached him, he did not make any other movements.


    Everyone looked in astonishment at Mo Qianyu who was near the dust cloud, and even more so, the Emperor Xuanwu who did not even bat an eye.


    Only the Prince Yan squinted his eyes and looked at the eunuch who was pulling the reins of Wu Chen. At that moment, he withdrew his hand that he had extended out just now.


    Mo Qianyu dared to touch Jue Chen''s body, but she quickly retracted it.


    Then, she said to Emperor Xuanwu with a face full of regret, "This humble girl is untalented. Although she is close to death''s door, I am unable to find out exactly why she became like this."


    Emperor Xuanwu sighed, waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, you''re already pretty good. Being able to calm Jue Chen down is your ability."


    When the others heard this, they all nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s good. Jue Chen didn''t let anyone near her just now."


    "It looks like the identity of this Royal Female Envoy will fall upon Eldest Miss Mo."


    The Ministry Of Rites officials all nodded their heads, "That''s right, it''s already pretty good. At least Jue Chen didn''t reject it."


    "Your majesty, Eldest Miss Mo is indeed capable. Royal Female Envoy is definitely her."


    The Emperor Xuanwu also nodded slightly. Mo Qianyu glanced at Mo Weinong complacently, just you wait, once she officially becomes the Royal Female Envoy, the first two people to be dealt with will be her and Mo Qianzhu, the two bitches.


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes, that can''t be, she still hasn''t made her move, aren''t these people too arbitrary?


    Yuan Jin gave her a calm gaze, and said with a slightly raised voice, "Your Majesty, there is still a candidate. Let her go through the motions, and then announce the Royal Female Envoy''s candidate."

 C136

    Mo Weinong really wanted to spurt a mouthful of blood at Prince Yan.


    She was a very serious person who had come over to solve the problem. These people really had poor eyesight.


    Emperor Xuanwu was not very interested, he had already determined that Mo Qianyu was the candidate to be the Royal Female Envoy this time. In the end, she was still a candidate recommended by the Prince Ji.


    Although it was a bit of a pity that Princess Le Chen was not chosen, she was indeed the person closest to Jue Chen, who could let her relax the most.


    Hearing Prince Yan''s words, he could only nod his head and say to He Gu, "Continue."


    "May I invite Miss Weinong to come forward?" He Gu''s voice was not as loud this time.


    Mo Qianyu had already returned to her seat and sat down. As they were crossing paths, she said to Mo Weinong in a low voice, "Be careful, don''t get too close to that horse, otherwise the horse will go crazy again and hurt your beautiful little face. It''s not worth it to hurt yourself in order to compete with me. "


    Mo Weinong did not even bother with her, she really knew how to put gold on her face, who would have the time to fight with her? Shameless.


    Step by step, she slowly approached Jue Chen, and it was easy for her to get close to him.


    After all, it was Mo Qianyu who had calmed the horses down just now. Everyone thought that Mo Weinong had only touched her glow.


    Prince Yan was very curious as to what this woman wanted to do. Since she rejected the medicine given to her by Deng Mama, then she should have other plans.


    Otherwise, Mo Qianyu would have already let the horses quiet down. Even with the medicine bag, Mo Weinong still wouldn''t be able to use it.


    He really did not expect that Prince Ji would have the same idea as him.


    Mo Weinong reached out and caressed its face, gently caressing its eyes with her fingers, as if she was hugging the head of its horse. However, no one saw him, so she whispered a few words into its ear.


    Mo Qianyu snorted coldly. If she had known earlier that this horse was so obedient under the effects of the medicine, she would not have been afraid. Now that Mo Weinong and it looked so intimate, she was really brave.


    However, Princess Le Chen and the others were a little worried. After all, they had already seen the horse up close, and the pressure from its eyes which were red with anxiety made them feel a little fearful, as if it was afraid that it would hurt Mo Weinong.


    Yuan Jin, who was carrying the tea untouched, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Although Emperor Xuanwu felt that Mo Weinong basked in Mo Qianyu''s glory, he did admire her guts. Mo Qianyu had only felt it gently and quickly just now.


    "Your majesty, this Miss Weinong sure has guts." The empress, who had been silent all this time, gave a rare compliment.


    The Emperor Xuanwu nodded, but felt regretful, "What a pity." Unfortunately, Jue Chen had calmed down under Mo Qianyu''s hands.


    Prince Ji agreed with the empress''s words, "This Lady Mo not only has guts, she also has strength, but she can also pull out a heavy black iron sword that weighs forty to fifty jin with one hand, causing both me and Prince Yan to lose the bet."


    "Oh?" The empress had never heard of this before, so she couldn''t help but imagine it. She couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was really because of Mo Weinong''s beautiful face, that no one could associate her strength with a warrior. It was just like two extremes.


    But Prince Ji was belittling Mo Weinong. He had to rely on his own strength to recklessly touch the horse, what difference was there between him and a country bumpkin?


    Yuan Jin coldly glanced at Prince Ji, and suddenly exclaimed: "Eh?" He made a sound.


    The people in the pavilion who were talking were stunned. "What?"


    Yuan Jin''s line of sight was always on Mo Weinong''s body, and now he pointed at her.


    The few of them looked over and actually saw Jue Chen, who didn''t like being approached by outsiders, and she even looked as if she didn''t want Mo Qianyu to come near her. At this moment, she was actually using her horse''s head to rub Mo Weinong''s hand.


    "This ¡­" Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    Even the Emperor Xuanwu couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He must be the master of Wu Chen and had been with him for so many years.


    Although Jue Chen had been tamed by him, he still maintained his arrogance. Normally, only he could get close to it, and even the coachman didn''t have a good expression on his face. He looked extremely impatient.


    Now, not only was Mo Weinong allowed to touch it and play with it, she was even allowed to curry favor with it.


    Yes, please.


    Even his tongue had extended out to lick Mo Weinong''s palm, his four hooves started to kick the ground again, but this time, everyone could see that it was a sign of joy.


    Prince Ji''s face instantly changed, compared to his reaction towards Mo Qianyu, it was far worse.


    Yuan Jin was also very surprised, he never thought that Mo Weinong would actually have such fate with this horse.


    "What, what is going on? Juechen and Lady Mo are actually so friendly. "


    "Yeah, it seems like the Lady Mo is its ¡­" Like her master, the following words were automatically silenced, afraid that the emperor would hear them.


    Mo Weinong turned a deaf ear to these discussions, she only laughed and rubbed her chin, which seemed to enjoy the feeling of her fingers touching him, sighing as she started to rub her again.


    "Alright, alright, stop messing around. Can you eat something obediently later?"


    Her voice was not high nor low, and all the Emperor Xuanwu in the pavilion could hear her.


    He didn''t expect Jue Chen to nod his head, as if he could understand her words.


    Emperor Xuanwu stood up in shock. Jue Chen was actually willing to obediently eat? In the past few days, the coachman had gone to all the trouble to feed it and it didn''t even bother to shake off its brain. If it was forced into a corner, it would just pout and kick it, not listening to anything.


    The vet was also confused and almost got dragged out to chop him in anger.


    However, the delicate and weak looking little girl in front of him had actually ¡­ Was it that easy to say something soft?


    Mo Qianyu was so angry that she almost died.


    If not for the old eunuch poking at the Prince Ji to make the horse obedient, Mo Weinong would not have been able to take care of it.


    In the end, she still couldn''t help but stand up. "Your majesty, this humble daughter humbly requests that you and Little Sister Weinong feed Jue Chen."


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled, but quickly loosened his grip.


    Emperor Xuanwu thought about Mo Qianyu''s previous contribution and pursed his lips to agree.


    With a wave of his hand, he instructed He Gu, "Get someone to bring me the best alfalfa grass."


    Mo Qianyu looked coldly at Mo Weinong, and snorted coldly to herself, glad that she was smart. Otherwise, this contribution would be taken away by Mo Weinong, how could she be willing to accept it?


    Mo Weinong smiled meaningfully.

 C137

    Want to feed? Sure.


    After He Gu ordered his men to get the bundles of alfalfa grass, Mo Weinong and Mo Qianyu grabbed a handful each.


    However, Mo Weinong slowly took a step back, and very modestly said, "Big sister, please enter first."


    "Sister Weinong shall go first." Mo Qianyu was still a little afraid, it was always better to have Mo Weinong leading the way.


    "Big Sis, this horse was the first to get close to you, and it was also Big Sis who took care of it first. doesn''t know how to feed the grass, so she wanted her to give me a demonstration. This way, if Weinong does not feed the grass more carefully and let the horses eat her fill, what would I do? "


    Mo Qianyu was shocked, if Mo Weinong had fed the horses to their fill, she would definitely not be willing to eat her.


    When she thought of this, that bit of unease disappeared. She only wanted to suppress Mo Weinong a bit deep in her heart, and must become a Royal Female Envoy.


    As a result, she blessed the Emperor Queen in the pavilion, then took the alfalfa and walked towards the Dust.


    She tried her best to force out the kindest smile as she faced Juechen. She handed over the alfalfa grass in her hand and imitated Mo Weinong''s tone from before, "Stop messing around, obediently eat something, otherwise you won''t have any strength left."


    Jue Chen shook his horse, not listening at all.


    If one looked carefully, they would be able to see deep contempt in its eyes, and it looked at Mo Qianyu as if she were a fool.


    Seeing that, Mo Qianyu became anxious, the grass drew closer: "Jue Chen, behave."


    Jue Chen continued to shake his head, obviously resisting.


    Mo Qianyu''s forehead was already sweating, when she saw Emperor Xuanwu, Empress and the others in the pavilion from the corner of her eyes, her heart tensed up.


    She pushed the grass a little harder and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Hiss ¡ª ¡ª" Jue Chen was finally growing impatient. He threw his head back, and the two hooves in front of him rose high into the air. The entire body of the horse seemed to double in height in an instant.


    "Ah ¡­" "Save me!" Mo Qianyu turned pale with fright, thinking that the horse''s hooves were going to hurt him, she hastily took two steps back, and then fell down on her butt.


    Emperor Xuanwu was also shocked, seeing that the meek Jue Chen from before was about to erupt in rage, his eyebrows knitted together.


    However, Jue Chen quickly calmed down, and landed on the ground with his front hooves. He looked at Mo Qianyu who had turned pale with fright with disdain.


    Mo Weinong remained calm and collected on the outside, but she was actually extremely happy in her heart.


    Weren''t you supposed to stop asking for trouble? Come out to make a fool of yourself, really, and feel sorry for you.


    Mo Weinong stepped forward hypocritically and asked with concern, "Big sister, are you alright? Weird, Jue Wu Chen obviously has a tame temper. How could he suddenly become so angry at you?


    "Where did it tame?" Such a savage beast. " Mo Qianyu screamed, her heart that had almost jumped out of her chest still thumping wildly.


    Mo Weinong looked innocent, "Aren''t you tamed? "She''s obviously very obedient, the emperor knows best. She''s the emperor''s love colt after all."


    Mo Qianyu''s face changed. What did she just say? She cursed the Emperor''s love horse?


    Mo Qianyu suddenly turned her head around and saw the ugly expression on Emperor Xuanwu''s face. She immediately kneeled on the ground fearfully, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Your Majesty, please forgive me.


    The Emperor Xuanwu snorted and said solemnly, "Go down, you should know what''s best for you to do."


    Mo Qianyu''s face turned pale white, she was completely powerless, and couldn''t even stand up. The Emperor''s words ¡­ If it wasn''t for the fact that she had no fate with the Royal Female Envoy, she wouldn''t even have a good impression of the Emperor anymore.


    The Queen looked at her and secretly mocked her lips. She then gave Deng Mama a look and ordered her men to help Mo Qianyu down.


    She was well aware that Mo Qianyu was someone from the Prince Ji, and the emperor never had a good impression of the Prince Ji. If it wasn''t for the fact that the presence of the Prince Ji was too harsh on him, Mo Qianyu''s previous request to feed Jue Chen would not have been accepted.


    But who would have thought that she would seek her own death and ask for it.


    The Empress actually had a good impression of Mo Weinong, who had indirectly caused this result in an instant.


    However, Prince Ji''s face was ashen, he was extremely furious at this idiot Mo Qianyu. If it wasn''t because the environment didn''t allow it, she would have been killed with a single slash.


    Idiots, idiots, idiots to the extreme.


    "Miss Weinong, I''ll have to trouble you to feed Jue Chen." Yuan Jin always brought everyone''s attention back at the right time.


    Mo Weinong blessed his body, walked in front of Wu Chen and caressed its body.


    As expected, Jue Chen became quiet, and even rubbed against her in a rather wronged manner, writing on Mo Weinong''s hand.


    Emperor Xuanwu was the happiest. He had thought that Mo Qianyu had angered Jue Chen who had calmed down with great difficulty, and would probably refuse to eat again. He was extremely angry at Mo Qianyu in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that the moment this Lady Mo stepped forward, Jue Chen would obediently follow suit.


    The others were even more shocked, thinking back to when Mo Qianyu made a fool out of herself, it was a clear contrast.


    Even the Emperor Xuanwu could not help but come down from the pavilion, and casually grabbed a bunch of alfalfa grass to feed it.


    Jue Chen really gave him face this time. He obediently ate all the food he fed and drank quite a bit of water. Only then did he squint in satisfaction.


    Emperor Xuanwu laughed out loud, "Good, good, you are finally willing to eat. You have been tormenting me quite a few times these few days, now you are actually so obedient."


    Saying that, he turned and looked at Mo Weinong, once again carefully sizing him up.


    The more he looked at her, the more he felt that the woman in front of him was truly a heavenly beauty. She was a rare beauty, even more so than the foreign beauties in her palace.


    Yuan Jin squinted at Emperor''s bright eyes, got up and walked in front of him, slightly turning his body to block Emperor''s view, "Your majesty, is this Lady Mo qualified to be a Royal Female Envoy?"


    The Royal Female Envoy was not allowed to enter the palace and become a concubine.


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled and quickly reacted. Thinking about the results of this selection, he felt a bit regretful.


    However, he still announced in a deep voice, "Mo Weinong is the final victor of this selection. She is now the Royal Female Envoy of the twenty years of the Great Xuan Country. "Everyone, do you all have any objections?"


    "This subject (slave) congratulates Your Majesty, for selecting such a talented and talented Royal Female Envoy for our Great Xuan Country. This Female Envoy Mo will definitely be able to accomplish her mission and shoulder the responsibilities of being a Royal Female Envoy to bring honor to our Great Xuan Country."


    Mo Weinong really wanted to say that she did not have that kind of ambition, she just wanted to find her mother.


    Mo Qianyu sat on the chair, her entire body trembling, her eyes staring straight at Mo Weinong.


    Royal Female Envoy, Royal Female Envoy, in the end, she was still this damned Royal Female Envoy.


    This slut was someone who had been born to harm her.


    Emperor Xuanwu nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at Jue Chen, feeling suspicious, "How did Female Envoy Mo get Jue Chen to be so obedient? Do you know the reason why Jue Wu Chen was so hot-tempered a while ago? "

 C138

    Mo Weinong bowed after thanking him. " Wu Chen was a rarely seen Ferghana Horse. He had his own spiritual nature, and coupled with the Emperor''s many years of training, he was more obedient and sensible. Perhaps it was fated for her to be close to me, to listen to my advice and cherish her body. In order to not worry the emperor''s master, she obediently obeyed. "


    Emperor Xuanwu was a little surprised and felt that this was not believable, "So ¡­ "Is that so?"


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. The coachman who took care of Juechen in the past also advised him to say something similar. As for why he didn''t listen, it''s probably... You must know that person has ill intentions. "


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled, then looked at the old eunuch who took care of Juechen.


    When the old eunuch saw this, he knelt on the ground with a ''putong'' and began to tremble, "This servant is wronged. This servant has always been doing my best to take care of the Ferghana Horses, I do not dare to have the slightest disrespect. This servant is truly wronged."


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Jue Chen spat towards him, its tail sweeping towards him.


    What could be more believable than this kind of behavior? Emperor Xuanwu looked at the little horse that seemed to understand human nature, and squinted slightly as he stared at the old eunuch, then said solemnly, "Bring him away and interrogate him properly. We would like to see how much grievance he has caused Jue Chen to suffer from his cruel treatment."


    Mo Weinong was embarrassed.


    She coughed lightly and continued, "Your Majesty, as to why Juechen has become so restless in this period of time, it may have something to do with the other horses."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This humble woman was sent to the Villa some time ago, and coincidentally saw the same situation as when she was cut off from the world. At that time, the owner of the horse was also very anxious. When I saw the horse meet with the other horse, my situation improved a little. It seemed that I was in a good mood. Your majesty, before Jue Chen''s temperament changed, did he meet with any of his other playmates? "


    Mo Weinong blushed with shame. Honestly speaking, it was because she was in heat.


    Furthermore, he had taken a fancy to a mare. He had fallen in love at first sight, and now that he had fallen in love, he didn''t even think about eating. His temper was even more explosive.


    However, no one understood its intentions, so it could only keep on throwing tantrums and protest.


    Now that there was someone who could understand its words, Jue Chen would naturally treat Mo Weinong very well.


    As expected, Emperor Xuanwu couldn''t help but be taken aback when he heard this.


    He couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at Jue Chen, "You''ve really gained intelligence. You even know to play around with me?" "Alright, I will immediately order the Jing Ninghou Palace to send the horses to the palace so that we can play with Jue Chen for two days."


    Mo Weinong could not help but look at Princess Le Chen.


    When Jue Chen heard this, he immediately raised his head and let out a cry. His excited expression made it seem as if he would be able to get married soon.


    The Emperor Xuanwu was even happier now, the troubles of the past few days had been resolved. He immediately laughed out loud and gave the order for the feast to Mo Weinong and the rest.


    Prince Ji was not in a good mood. Looking at Mo Weinong and then looking at Prince Yan at the side, he suddenly realized something in an instant.


    This Miss Mo was the real trump card of the Prince Yan.


    He really didn''t know that the unfavoured Mo Clan''s Second Master girl was actually already linked to the Prince Yan.


    The Wanning Marquis Mansion were all a bunch of blind idiots.


    Mo Qianyu had caused him to lose a lot of face, causing the Prince Ji to distance himself from the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    The others, however, had different thoughts. Ji Yun looked at Mo Weinong, who was not far away, and sighed inwardly. It was such a pity that her son missed out on such a lady, only to fall for a girl like Mo Qianyu, who did not know what to do. If such a wife were to be married off to her family, it was unknown whether or not her family would be restless in the future.


    However, Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu were very happy, and their worried hearts were finally at ease.


    Ling Mulan remained expressionless as she looked at Prince Yan with a softer gaze. This was the result he wanted and she was very happy for him.


    Yuan Jin looked at Mo Weinong without leaving a trace, and then sat back into the pavilion together with the emperor.


    The empress also extended a hand to invite Mo Weinong over, "Female Envoy Mo, although the emperor will reward you later, I still have plenty of them. This jade bracelet will be treated as my thanks for helping you solve the problem of Awakening. You have to keep it. "


    When Mo Weinong looked at the bracelet, her eyes lit up, but quickly dimmed down.


    It was worth a lot of money, but he couldn''t sell it.


    She respectfully received it and thanked him. However, she very quickly heard the empress''s question, "I just heard you say that you lived in the Villa a while ago. Why is that?"


    Not far away, when Mo Qianyu heard this, his body suddenly stiffened, and her fingers tensed up.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "I did something wrong in the residence and stayed at the Villa to reflect on it."


    The empress frowned. What had she done wrong to chase a little girl out of the house? She obviously did not believe him, but since Mo Weinong did not elaborate, she did not ask him about it. If they wanted to investigate, they would naturally be able to find out.


    He immediately said to the Emperor Xuanwu, "Your majesty, the Lady Mo is now a Royal Female Envoy and has the qualifications to grant him a mansion. From this concubine''s point of view, this mansion cannot be small.


    "Of course." Emperor Xuanwu nodded in agreement.


    In the past, the Royal Female Envoy would always bestow residence to them, but in the past, the Female Envoy would always be the young miss of aristocratic families, and they would never move out even if they were given a residence. Therefore, if they encountered something like this, they would reward them with something else.


    But now that Mo Weinong was obviously unwelcome to the Wanning Marquis Mansion, it was enough to give her a safe haven.


    Mo Weinong naturally nodded in agreement. When she turned her head and saw Mo Qianzhu''s happy yet lonely expression for her, the corner of her mouth curled up as she said with a smile, "Your Majesty, Empress, can this commoner girl have a request?"


    "What commoner? You can now be considered an imperial court official. You should call yourself an official." The empress clapped her hands with a smile and said, "Say it, I''ll definitely agree to whatever decision I can make."


    "This subject has gained the favor of the Empress. Opening the palace alone, after all I am a little cowardly, so I would like to invite the sisters from my family, Mo Qianzhu, to accompany me to live in the Female Envoy Palace."


    Emperor Xuanwu and the empress looked at each other. Usually, if they did not dare to open the mansion alone, they would be accompanied by their parents and relatives.


    However, this was not a big deal, Emperor Xuanwu waved his hand, "There is naturally no problem with that."


    Mo Qianzhu''s face was filled with joy, he anxiously got up and knelt down, "Thank you for your grace, Master."


    Mo Qianyu clenched her teeth, wishing that she could tear the two of them apart.


    At this time, outside the palace not too far away from the Imperial Garden stood another person, his expression indifferent.


    The eunuch who was leading the way saw him coming to a stop and was startled. "Honored Imperial Advisor?" Aren''t we going to the royal garden? Why aren''t you leaving?


    The Imperial Advisor shook his head and said softly, "Go back."


    The Royal Female Envoy''s final result had already come out, there was no need for him at all. It caused him to have come here in vain, and Yuan Jin did not forget to owe him another one.

 C139

    The banquet was held in Lin Hua Palace, the main hall was held in Emperor Xuanwu, Prince Yan and the rest of the people there had returned home with the excuse that they were not feeling well.


    The Emperor Xuanwu did not keep him and let him go.


    Mo Weinong and the other three were seated in the side hall, with the Empress at the seat of honor.


    Other than Mo Qianyu who could not sit still and was resentful in her heart, but did not have the guts to leave, the others were all in a good mood.


    Especially Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu, they were even more excited than Mo Weinong, the newly-born Royal Female Envoy.


    The Queen seemed to like Mo Weinong a lot. It was unknown if it was because of her good fortune, but when she talked to, she would always be gentle and gentle.


    "..." Since the Emperor has bestowed you with a mansion, you''ll need at least ten days to repair and decorate it. These days, you might as well stay in the palace and chat with me.


    Mo Weinong had just eaten a mouthful of imperial food, and was thinking about how the food made by the imperial chef was different, but the ingredients used were a little lacking.


    Suddenly, she heard the empress''s words and was stunned. "Living in the palace?"


    "Yeah, coincidentally, before the envoy of Great Lie comes to the capital, you should also stay in the palace to familiarize yourself with their local customs and basic affairs, to learn the history and culture of that place. Rather than rushing to the palace early every day, it would be better to stay for a period of time, rather than work so hard. "


    The chopsticks in Mo Weinong''s hand almost fell onto the table as her face alternated between green and white.


    Why didn''t anyone tell her that there were so many things to do after becoming a Royal Female Envoy?


    She did not understand the Great Lie at all. If she had to learn all these things once, how long would it take?


    Sure enough, the empress continued, "This time, the time for the selection of Royal Female Envoy is very tight. It''s time to make the best use of this time in the next two months. "But you are a smart person, even if the time is short, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem."


    Normally, he didn''t have to come to the palace to study. After all, other countries didn''t come every year to learn from them. At most, he would only be able to prepare in advance when he received news of his distinguished guest coming to the capital.


    This time, they didn''t have much time. Although it was just a temporary gesture, this was all they could do.


    Mo Weinong was suddenly in a bad mood. She was obviously very busy, and wanted to develop her career.


    She had already thought about the scene of her own clan''s Blood Print becoming famous day after day. Wasn''t it at least two months later, when the Great Lie''s envoys had left?


    No, she had to think of a way.


    She had a courtyard in the city, where Shen Qian and the rest were staying. But she couldn''t say it, and she couldn''t calmly tell the empress that she wanted to return to the Villa, so the empress wouldn''t agree.


    Since that was the case, she could only return to the Wanning Marquis Mansion. She would rather stay in the palace.


    "Female Envoy Mo is worried that she''s not used to life in the palace?" The queen saw that she was hesitating and did not say anything, so she guessed.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyes, just in time to see Mo Qianzhu, who was diagonally facing him, anxiously looking at him.


    Her heart stirred as she said to the Empress, "With the Empress here, how could Weinong not be used to it? Since the Empress is not afraid of disturbing us, then Weinong will continue to enjoy a delicious meal in the palace. "


    The empress laughed at her words. "You''re thinking too much about the imperial cuisine. Don''t worry, we won''t need your food."


    Mo Qianzhu, who was facing him, had her head bowed down in disappointment, the smile on her face seemed a little forced. Weinong stayed in the palace and when she returned ¡­ I''m afraid I''ll have to be toiled by the old lady.


    With his heart aching, Mo Qianzhu''s fingers that were holding onto the chopsticks tightened.


    Forget it, at most, she would just go back and fight to the death with the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    After making up her mind, Mo Weinong''s voice once again came to her ears, "Empress, I heard that the envoys from the Great Lie are exceptionally important in coming to the capital. The Emperor also values them greatly, and although Weinong has passed the Female Envoy''s examination, it is still her first time encountering such a grand scene. Just in case, can the Empress allow me to choose two assistants to assist her? "


    "Assistant?" This was the first time the empress had heard of such a thing, and she felt new.


    "Yeah, Weinong is weak on her own, even with help from the others, she can still achieve twice the results with half the work."


    "I will help from the side. When the time comes, there will be a palace maid helping. Female Envoy Mo need not worry."


    "Empress, even though Weinong has already become a Royal Female Envoy, her time is short and her original identity is not high, so it would be hard for him to convince the masses. With the other palace maids by her side, she also needs time to get along with them. If they do not have a good teamwork and coordination, wouldn''t that be a joke? "


    The empress gave a start, realizing that what she said made sense. Many of the servants below relied on their seniority and refused to be taught a lesson. As Weinong was still young, she might not be able to suppress them.


    "Then, do you have any candidates?"


    "Princess Le Chen has a noble status, it''s just right to do that. There''s also one more thing ¡­"


    "This humble girl is willing to help Female Envoy Mo." Mo Weinong had not finished speaking, but Mo Qianyu, who had been listening in, immediately stood up and bowed, interrupting her words.


    She felt that she was still on par with Mo Weinong in the last round. Other than being unable to feed the Deadwood Grass, she was also considered outstanding amongst the other three candidates, overpowering them.


    For Prince Ji''s sake, and also for her sake, the empress should consider her.


    Although it was not comparable to the Royal Female Envoy, when receiving the envoys, who said that they did not have the chance to show their faces? When the time came, the reward would fall on her head.


    If her performance was better than Mo Weinong''s, and she, as a Royal Female Envoy, was fiercely pushed down, her future would be limitless.


    When she marries into the Ji Mansion, her entire family would have to support her.


    She wished for the best, yet Mo Weinong shot her a cold glance and said to the empress, "There''s one more person, and that''s Mo Qianzhu. In the second round of the examination in Prince Yan, we were working together as a team. Mo Qianzhu and Weinong had an extremely good teamwork and understanding, so they are the most suitable candidate. "


    Princess Le Chen, you have status.


    Mo Qianzhu had a tacit understanding.


    The empress nodded her head. "In that case, let the two of them help you. We''ll stay at the palace to study as well."


    Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu were so happy that they immediately stood up to express their gratitude. "Thank you very much, Empress."


    Mo Qianyu awkwardly stood there. She couldn''t even stand, nor could she sit, and no one paid attention to him. The Queen acted as if she hadn''t heard what he had said and continued to joke around with Mo Weinong.


    After a long while, Mo Qianyu finally returned to her seat with a pale face, but the resentment in her heart was bubbling. Her eyes were extremely sore, and she wished that she could tear Mo Weinong and the others to pieces.


    From the main hall came the voices of the Emperor and the Prince Yan, their voices were joyous and carried a carefree smile.


    When the empress heard this, she couldn''t help sighing. "Ever since the old gramps met with trouble, and after Jue Chen''s temper and lack of appetite, it''s rare for the emperor to be so happy. Weinong, this is your credit. "


    Mo Weinong paused. Old Gramps?

 C140

    Why was it the old tutor again? Mo Weinong frowned, she thought for a while, then asked tentatively, "The old man the Empress is referring to is..."


    "The old man is the Emperor''s benefactor, but unfortunately, he passed away a while ago." This wasn''t a secret. Although very few people had seen the old tutor, they all knew of his existence and that he was extremely important to the emperor.


    Mo Weinong''s expression changed slightly. The old man whom Shen Qian had called the old man was also the old man, and the Queen was also known as the old man.


    Could it be such a coincidence?


    Mo Weinong shivered, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    Was that old man really the Emperor''s teacher?


    In that case, the Emperor Xuanwu is exactly what Shen Qian said, one of the old man''s three disciples? One of the old gramps''s disciples was actually Emperor? She began to wonder who the other two disciples were.


    However ¡­


    He was going to die. If the emperor knew that the old gramps had given all his strength to him, wouldn''t he be so jealous that he''d crave to absorb all of her inner strength? It was terrifying just thinking about it, okay? His disciple was different from Shen Qian.


    Mo Weinong decided that unless necessary, it would be best to stay as far away from Emperor as possible in the future.


    Mo Qianyu, who had been staring fixedly at Mo Weinong, felt her expression change. She was shocked.


    When the Queen mentioned the Old Master, Mo Weinong''s expression turned strange. Was there something wrong with the Old Master?


    Mo Qianyu couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t know who the old gramps was until the end of the banquet, so she could only go home and ask.


    However, as soon as they returned to the Wanning Marquis Mansion, they saw that the manor was brightly lit. Everyone was waiting with serious expressions.


    When she saw Mo Qianyu, her brother Mo Shiming hurriedly took two steps forward. Looking behind her, he did not see anyone else, and his expression couldn''t help but slightly change as he asked, "Where''s Mo Weinong and Mo Qianzhu?"


    When he heard about these two, Mo Qianyu''s anger rose. He waved away Mo Si Ming''s hand and said snappily, "This person received great attention from the empress and was bestowed with a mansion. Before he finished repairing the mansion, he would have to stay in the palace to study. I m afraid that they will not even take a step into our Wanning Marquis Mansion in the future.


    "He didn''t come back?" Even Mo Qianzhu did not come back? " Marquis''s Wife frowned, she had not even gotten the free hand to deal with that slut.


    Not only did they get the luck to participate in the Royal Female Envoy''s selection, they also didn''t take what she had said to the old lady seriously. It was one thing if they didn''t help Mo Qianyu through it, but they had even gone against them. Yesterday, she had threatened her, but she didn''t take her words to heart.


    He had originally planned to torture her when she returned, but who would have thought that she would live in the palace and not return.


    Mo Qianyu sneered, "That''s right, I have good eyes. Standing by Mo Weinong''s side, I''ve gained fame for myself, and that lackey of hers has now been promoted by Mo Weinong to become some kind of assistant. That bitch."


    The rest of the Marquis Mansion looked at each other. Second Master Mo''s face was the ugliest.


    That girl had actually passed all the trials. No, how could she do that?


    He suddenly stood up from his chair, "I will go find Prince Ji, that girl cannot become Royal Female Envoy."


    "Halt." Seeing him walk out, Wanning Marquis''s face darkened as he called him to a halt, "Prince Ji is also in the palace today. If he could have stopped him, how could he have allowed the situation to develop so freely? What are you looking for Prince Ji for? "


    "That''s right, this Eldest Miss is not a match for Mo Weinong, she has already lost face for him. Seeing that after he left the palace, she didn''t even ask anyone to come to our residence to report anything, so there''s a possibility that the Prince Ji is angry at us. " The one who spoke was a woman standing behind Wanning Marquis. From his attire, he should be Wanning Marquis''s concubine.


    After Mo Qianyu heard her words, her expression became fierce, "Do you have the right to speak here? Shut your mouth. "


    Marquis''s Wife also fiercely glared at her. That concubine curled her lips and looked at Wanning Marquis.


    Wanning Marquis originally wanted to reprimand her for not speaking, but when she thought back to the meaning behind her words, she was shocked and could not sit still.


    "Prince Ji... It can''t be that you''re really mad at us, right? "


    Mo Qianyu opened her eyes wide in disbelief, "Father, you can''t possibly blame me, right? It was clearly that bitch Mo Weinong that went against me and stole my Royal Female Envoy identity. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have ¡­ "


    "Shut up. Tell me about today''s exam."


    "Father ¡­"


    "Tell me everything clearly."


    Mo Qianyu stomped her feet. She did not want to say anything, she did not want to recall the scene of how she was stomped on by Mo Weinong at all, especially in front of so many people.


    But facing the cold eyes of the Wanning Marquis, she could only pucker his lips and unwillingly recount the scene at that time.


    Although they omitted many details, and even belittled Mo Weinong for improving themselves, it allowed Wanning Marquis and the rest to hear her discontent at that time. The few people who thought deeper had sweat on their foreheads, and their moods were unsettled.


    The old lady''s hands trembled, and muttered, "No, this Royal Female Envoy must not be taken by Weinong. She must let it go, let it go."


    The people of Wanning Marquis Mansion looked at her strangely, although it sounded light and nimble, but who would be willing to give up the spot that they had obtained with great difficulty? Besides, how could the emperor just let them off the hook like that? What wishful thinking.


    That night, nearly half of the Master s could not fall asleep.


    And the other household that would not be able to sleep was the Ji Mansion.


    "If only we had known earlier that she had such good fortune, we would have made a promise to her. Once she entertains the Great Lie''s envoy without making a mistake, she might even be conferred the title of a County Lord in the future. At the very least, he is much better than that Mo Qianyu. He is not as good-looking as Mo Weinong, and not even as capable. "


    Because the Emperor Xuanwu was in a good mood, Ji Yun had a feast at the Imperial Palace today and also drank an extra two cups of wine. After leaving the palace, the cold wind blew. The alcohol immediately made him dizzy, and when he returned home, he could not help but talk a bit more.


    As a result, he told the content of today''s assessment and the performances of the candidates, naturally not missing a thing about Mo Qianyu who was so frightened that he sat on the ground and offended the Emperor.


    When the Mrs. Ji heard him, she had even more thoughts of Mo Qianyu, and even Ji Lanyu pouted. Although she did not like Mo Weinong, but she disliked Mo Qianyu even more.


    Only Ji Haolin sat there feeling regret. After a long while, he suddenly stood up and said, "I will definitely win her heart back."


    Fortunately, Ji Yun was already drunk enough to lie down. Otherwise, when he heard these words, he would definitely jump up and beat him up.


    The Mrs. Ji was rather supportive of Ji Haolin, and as for Ji Lanyu, her eyes darted around, thinking that if she had a sister-in-law from the Royal Female Envoy, even if she went out with her, she would still have some confidence.


    At the very least, he would be able to befriend Princess Le Chen.

 C141

    Mo Weinong did not know what the Mo Residence and Ji Mansion had plotted against her. She had already followed the Deng Mama to the palace.


    She and Mo Qianzhu were arranged to stay behind the Queen''s Palace, which was quite convenient for them.


    As for Princess Le Chen, she was different from the rest, after all. At night, she would return to the residence to inform her parents and pack up her clothes.


    After bringing the two into the room, the Deng Mama smiled and said, "It''s late, please rest early. Tomorrow morning, I will have someone go to Wanning Marquis Mansion to fetch the two ladies'' maidservants."


    "Thank you, Deng Mama."


    The Deng Mama smiled as he left, gently closing the door for them.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door gradually grew further and further away. Just as Mo Weinong was about to rest, she saw Mo Qianzhu looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    Her body trembled, and she quickly extended her hand, "Don''t say any words of thanks, since I''ve agreed to help you, I won''t go back on my words. Now that you have become the Royal Female Envoy''s assistant to receive the envoy, the old lady cannot arrange for a marriage to be arranged for you before the envoy arrives. After that ¡­ "After the envoy leaves, if you have rendered any merits, you can go ask the empress for grace to allow you to get married on your own accord."


    Mo Qianzhu''s feelings of gratitude had only dispersed halfway after hearing her words.


    Hearing that, he couldn''t help but laugh, "I didn''t expect you to even think about the future for me."


    She wiped her face and said with sincere gratitude, "Anyway, I really have to thank you. I was already prepared to fight to the death with them, but I didn''t expect you to find me such a good job. I never thought that one day, it would be you who would pull me out of that fiery pit in Wanning Marquis Mansion, giving me a completely new life that I couldn''t even imagine. Weinong, I really, really thank you. In the future, I will do whatever you want me to do. "


    "It''s not that serious. In the future, you still have to walk your own path, but don''t take the extreme path." Unless it was absolutely necessary, he definitely could not do so.


    Mo Qianzhu once again ruthlessly wiped away her tears before heavily nodding her head.


    "It''s getting late, go to sleep. Tomorrow morning we still have to pay respects to the empress and learn a lot of things." When she thought about this, Mo Weinong felt so depressed that she wanted to smash her head against a wall.


    "Alright."


    Mo Qianzhu opened the door to her room.


    After she left, Mo Weinong sat down on the table and began to grind the ink gently. The tip of her brush was smeared with the ink and was writing something on a piece of paper.


    After a few short sentences, she examined it once more before lifting it to blow on it. When the ink had dried, she rolled it into a small paper roll.


    The window was ajar, and Mo Weinong''s ears were perked up slightly, as she did not hear anything.


    Not long after, a bird flapped its wings and came over. It clawed at the window ledge and lightly rubbed its head against Mo Weinong''s finger, looking intimate.


    Mo Weinong laughed and tied the scroll to his leg, she muttered a few sentences, and then released her, and watched as she flew further and further away.


    The bird was quite intelligent and seemed to be very familiar with the palace. It flew in the direction where there was very little human traffic. After a short while, it flew out of the palace and headed towards a three-storey courtyard on the east side of the city.


    The courtyard was quiet, and when the bird landed in front of Mo Weinong''s house, it immediately chirped.


    This caused the White Fox that was fighting with Xiao Dong to suddenly crawl and quickly rush out of the window, throwing the bird onto the ground.


    Then, without caring about its struggles, it bared its fangs and brandished its claws at Shen Qian, who was about to return to his room.


    Shen Qian had already received letters sent by Mo Weinong using birds several times. Now that he saw this bird and saw that White Fox''s reaction was so huge, he quickly realized what it was.


    He quickly walked over and rescued the bird from the claws of the White Fox. As expected, he saw the slip of paper tied to its leg.


    He lifted his hand to pull out the rolled up paper and entered his room while unfolding it.


    The White Fox immediately followed, and saw him sitting down on the stool. It jumped up with its hind legs, and then stood on Shen Qian''s leg as it looked at the contents of the paper with its neck raised.


    On Shen Qian''s expressionless face, even he could not help but twitch slightly. He moved the White Fox that almost had its entire face covered with a piece of paper behind him and started to look at it without paying any attention to it.


    Shen Bai was in the same room as him, and as he was fetching water, he asked, "Is there any news from Miss?"


    "Yes." Shen Qian nodded his head, looked at the contents on the paper, and said emotionally: "Miss has been chosen into the Royal Female Envoy."


    "Really?" Shen Bai immediately placed the washbasin on the shelf, and raised his leg to come over.


    The White Fox also started to cry out, extremely excited. It knew that its family''s density was very strong, it knew that its family''s density could definitely become that of the Royal Female Envoy. These things like Mo Qianyu were all trash, trash.


    However, Shen Qian frowned very quickly and continued, "However, Miss needs to stay in the palace to study, and won''t be able to return home for at least the next ten days."


    "Learn?" Shen Bai also came over to take a look, "Miss is currently living in the Queen''s palace, she wants us to take a look at the palace that the Emperor bestowed upon us, to see if there is anything that can improve the structure."


    Mo Weinong planned to bring Shen Qian and the others to his new residence. After all, they were going to take care of each other.


    However, their identities were extraordinary after all, so the manor had to have escape routes, such as secret passages or secret chambers.


    Shen Qian and Yue Yang understood the meaning behind this. They looked at each other and said, "Tomorrow, the orders of the Emperor will be issued. We can even find out where the residence is.


    "Alright."


    In Mo Weinong''s letter, she had said that unless it was absolutely necessary, no one should contact him.


    Compared to other places, the palace was tightly guarded, and it would be exposed the more times it was guarded.


    After Shen Qian finished reading the letter, he burnt the letter and started discussing the matters of the residence with Shen Bai.


    The two of them didn''t notice that the White Fox on Shen Qian''s leg had exploded. Ten days? He actually couldn''t see anything for ten days.


    Is there a mistake? It was one thing if it was just two or three days at the Imperial Garden, but it was another if it was impossible to see it for an entire ten days.


    It had finally found a master who shared the same interests as it and was able to chat and fart with it, how could it bear with it?


    He had decided to be alone ¡­ Rushing into the palace.


    Hm? That''s not right. It was very familiar with the palace. It knew where the dog holes were located.


    The White Fox immediately jumped down from Shen Qian''s leg, and excitedly headed towards the palace.


    He didn''t expect to be caught by Xiao Dong who came looking for it the moment he stepped out of the door.


    "Lil ''White, hurry up and go to sleep." Xiao Dong hugged it as he dragged it towards the house.


    Little White cried out mournfully, but was still unable to struggle free from Xiao Dong''s embrace, who was liking it more and more. It could only be carried back to its room to sleep.


    The White Fox glared at him with hidden bitterness. It didn''t matter, if he couldn''t make it tonight, he had to go to the imperial palace tomorrow.

 C142

    On the morning of the next day, news of Mo Weinong becoming Royal Female Envoy quickly spread through the streets and alleys, shocking everyone who had just left to investigate.


    The royal decree had been passed down, and many people who had placed bets in the gambling house were now crying. Who would have thought that the hot candidates, Princess Le Chen and Yu Shuixian, would actually be inferior to this unknown woman?


    Among them was Shen Bai, who had been instructed by Mo Weinong to bet five thousand silver taels. His rate of compensation was one to six and had earned a total of thirty thousand silver taels, causing Shen Bai to be so happy that he did not even dare stop to stop. Those who carried the silver taels home to share the good news with others.


    Of course, there were also Cen Yi to Cen Shuai who were under Prince Yan''s control. Each and every single one of them would take out more than half of the money they had saved over the years and bet it away anonymously.


    There was another person who had also bet ten thousand taels of silver. At this moment, he received the money and could not wait to count it.


    Yuan Jin, who was seated opposite him sneered, "If others were to find out about our esteemed Imperial Advisor being blinded by these common things, I wonder what their reaction would be."


    He took a sip of water and replied, "The State Grandmaster is also a normal person, so it''s only natural that he isn''t a normal person. Compared to the hundred thousand silver bet that Prince Yan made, the State Grandmaster is already much more generous."


    "Virtuous? Why hasn''t This King seen such a quality from you? "


    "Recently, Prince Yan''s attention has been on the woman. Naturally, I can''t see it." The Imperial Advisor stood up and dusted off his white robes. He was clearly less than thirty years old, yet he carried a transcendent appearance with him.


    He glanced at Yuan Jin and said, "I still have matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first." As he finished speaking, he even pressed the silver notes on his waist, slightly raising his chin, and walked towards the door.


    However, before he could take a few steps ¡­


    With a "peng" sound, the Imperial Advisor held onto the door frame as he blinked in tears. Turning his head, he glared fiercely at Yuan Jin, and said angrily, "You''re not allowed to laugh." He then flicked his sleeves and left the Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    "¡­" Yuan Jin blinked his eyes, indicating that he was very innocent. He didn''t even have the chance to pull the corner of his mouth apart. After all, I''m already used to it. I don''t have the desire to laugh anymore, okay?


    Sighing and shaking his head, Yuan Jin also stood up, thinking that out of the six hundred thousand silver he had won, Mo Weinong had contributed a lot, so it would be better if she could split half of it with her another day.


    When they walked out of the door, they saw the uncontrollable joy on Cen Yi''s and the others'' faces. They shook their heads and did not say anything.


    At the same time, in the courtyard at the east side of the city, Shen Qian and the rest did not know that they would receive a large amount of silver from the gate. It wasn''t that they hadn''t seen wealth before, but the old man would take away all the silver in the past and only pass it through their hands.


    More than half of the silver would be split with them.


    After counting it again, Shen Qian placed the silver in the box, then turned to Shen Xi and said, "Go to the Golden Flower Inn and tell them that Yu Shuixian has given them too little, it''s not enough for us to tell the shopkeeper about the dangers of killing people, increase the price."


    Now that a day had passed, he could instruct the young mistress about this matter.


    One hundred silver taels? You want to kill their young lady? What wishful thinking.


    Shen Xi nodded, he stood up and went to the Golden Flower Inn, and after explaining everything to the shopkeeper, he decided to go back.


    With a quick thought, he flew back to the Yu Residence.


    At this time, the Yu Residence was also shrouded in haze. The matter of Yu Shuixian being eliminated in the third round had been a joke for many people. In reality, they were secretly laughing at and constantly rubbing salt on her wounds, causing the faces of everyone in the Yu Family to turn ugly. They also couldn''t help but have some resentment towards Yu Shuixian.


    When Yu Shuixian found out that Mo Weinong had become the Royal Female Envoy, her entire face twisted, and she fiercely smashed the cup on the table. "Bitch, that trash Mo Qianyu, is actually no match for a wild bastard that doesn''t even know his mother.


    The servant girl beside her trembled. Yu Shuixian usually maintained her image and would not get angry in front of the servant girls. But now, he was actually so angry. Just how did that new Female Envoy Mo offend her young miss?


    Yu Shuixian was still angry, upon seeing the big servant who did not even know how to console him, she slapped her hard.


    The head maid was so frightened that her body trembled twice. She quickly kneeled on the ground and said, "Young miss, young miss, please don''t be angry."


    "Get lost, all of you get out." Yu Shuixian was so angry that her face turned green, and she forced all of the servants out.


    After she closed the door, she gritted her teeth and rubbed the tablecloth, cursing, "Mo Weinong, I will definitely take back the humiliation you gave me."


    As he spoke, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and his gaze quickly became cold and sharp. "It doesn''t matter, there''s still one day when Blood Print accepts this young miss'' silver, and it will definitely take her life."


    Shen Xi, who was lying on the roof and listening to her mutter to herself, secretly snorted once, then turned and returned to his residence.


    He told Shen Qian everything that had happened at the Yu Residence, and Shen Qian only felt that she was overestimating himself, so he didn''t pay too much attention to his.


    He turned around and asked the mansion bestowed to him by the Emperor. After finding out that they were only a block away from Prince Yan''s Mansion, he decided to bring Shen Bai along to take a look.


    Who knew that just as they reached the courtyard, they would see Xiao Dong calling out to them excitedly, "Little White, Little White, where are you?"


    Seeing Shen Qian, Xiao Dong rushed forward to hug his leg while shaking it, "Uncle Qian, did you see Xiao Bai? I woke up in the morning and it was gone. "


    "Maybe he went to the kitchen to find something to eat." Shen Qian guessed.


    Little White had always been greedy for words. After Qin Niangzi came over, the food was so good that it had to stay in the kitchen for most of the time. That was why it was getting closer to Xiao Dong.


    Furthermore, with Little White''s personality, other than Mo Weinong, no one could stop it.


    After Shen Qian finished speaking, he went around Xiao Dong and went out.


    Lil ''White was always smart. They never worried that it would suddenly disappear, so they didn''t ask too much.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Dong immediately walked back to the kitchen obediently. However, the silhouette of the White Fox was still not seen there, not even a single strand of hair could be seen.


    No one in the courtyard knew that the White Fox had long since escaped from the gates while no one else was watching, and was heading in the direction of the palace.


    It also chose the path that was rarely seen by humans. It moved so fast that when others saw it, the shadow flashed and then disappeared.


    Not long after, they stopped at a towering wall.

 C143

    Mo Weinong didn''t know what was happening outside the palace, and even more so, didn''t know that Xiao Bai was very, very close to her.


    Her plans to conceal the old man''s ability to pass on inner strength to her and stay away from Emperor Xuanwu completely failed with Little White''s appearance.


    She was only called out a long time ago in front of the Deng Mama''s resentful eyes.


    "Miss Weinong, if you don''t get up now and delay the time to pay respects to the Empress, you will be laughed at if word of this spread."


    Deng Mama rubbed her face to wake her up, and at the same time, he took out clothes for her to wear.


    Mo Weinong secretly sighed, and allowed the Deng Mama to do what he wanted.


    When he finished dressing up, Mo Qianzhu who was in the other room also came over.


    After having their breakfast, the two went to pay their respects to the empress.


    "Are you used to living in this palace?" the queen asked.


    Even if he wasn''t used to it, he still had to be used to it. Mo Weinong and Yue Yang smiled and nodded, but their line of sight landed on a little girl who was sitting beside the empress.


    The little girl looked to be only eleven or twelve years old. She was pretty, but her demeanor was especially dignified. A slight smile graced her lips, and she looked about forty to fifty percent similar to the empress.


    Mo Weinong guessed that this should be the Empress'' only child, the Emperor''s fifth daughter, Princess Jianyou.


    Mo Weinong remembered that there was also a Princess Jianyou in the Han Dynasty, but her identity was not as valuable as this person in front of him.


    Emperor Xuanwu had many sons and daughters, but still no direct son. The empress had had no children for many years, and after giving birth to a princess, her body became ill. She would never have another child in the future.


    It was a good thing that Great Xuan Country had never been a great place to go to, and thus, the pressure on the Empress lessened.


    However, to her, having no son was still a little lacking in confidence. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Emperor Xuanwu highly valued her and forbade other concubines from underestimating her in the slightest, and even made an example out of several years ago, the empress would probably find it difficult to take even a single step in this palace.


    Just on this point, Mo Weinong had a good impression of the Emperor Xuanwu.


    The Queen saw her glance at Princess Jianyou and smiled. "... I have heard quite a lot about the Female Envoy Mo passing the inspection, and I am very impressed with you. In the future, if you want to stay in this palace for a period of time, you should be able to interact and chat with Jieyu. "


    Hearing that, the Princess Jianyou stood up from her chair, and said to Mo Weinong: "I am still young, and still don''t understand many things, if there is anything I do not understand, I hope that you can enlighten me."


    "En..." The princess'' words are too serious. " Mo Weinong blushed with shame. Teach him something?


    Yes, although she believed that she understood a lot of things, but ¡­ I shouldn''t be able to teach the princess.


    Mo Qianzhu looked at Mo Weinong with a bit of envy, but didn''t say a word when she sat at the side.


    Not long after, Princess Le Chen came over and paid respects to the Empress. She then took her bag with her and went to see her room with Deng Mama.


    When he came out again, he was still holding a few books in his hands.


    The Queen and Mo Weinong talked for a while, when the Emperor sent a message that the palace for learning was ready for the three girls to go over.


    It was the Deng Mama who led the three of them out of the Queen''s palace after bidding farewell.


    Princess Jianyou also wanted to go, but in the end she still stayed to chat and laugh with her mother.


    As Mo Weinong walked, she looked at the few books in Princess Le Chen''s hands and asked curiously, "What are these?"


    "These are the books that my father and brother gave me about the Great Lie. However, as you know, they are all martial artists, so these books are not local culture. The contents were all about the deeds of the''s brave generals. Some of the history were related to them, and there were even changes in the Great Lie''s royal family. I don''t know if it will help you with what you''re about to learn, but it''s better than nothing. "


    "Oh?" Mo Weinong was a little interested, as she took out a book from her hands.


    He flipped it open and took a look, and found that the contents were very interesting. The brush tip was even more humorous, and with just a few jumps, he had already depicted the image of a famous general in Great Lie, giving him a very vivid image.


    It was no wonder that the unsatisfied Jing Ninghou Palace father and son would read such books. Indeed, it was much more interesting than the written Four Books and Five Classics, as if it were a book.


    After looking at it for a bit, Mo Weinong was attracted by the story of the great general in the book, especially her strategy and ability to defeat the enemy.


    This made Mo Weinong, who was originally a spy, feel a little more admiration and reverence in her eyes, and her footsteps unconsciously slowed down. From walking behind the Deng Mama to now falling behind Mo Qianzhu.


    Princess Le Chen called her a few times, but when she spoke with Mo Qianzhu later on, she didn''t pay any more attention to her.


    As a result, when Deng Mama turned left at the fork in the road, Mo Weinong still walked straight ahead of him.


    By the time she looked up from the passage she was holding, there was nothing in front of her.


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes. Not only were there no Deng Mama s in front of him, there weren''t even any ordinary palace maids and eunuchs present.


    This place... It was rather desolate.


    Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard laughter in front of him, accompanied by a few muffled grunts.


    Mo Weinong frowned, the palace was a mess. She did not know what was going on in front of her, but she was not a nosy person, so she kept her books and turned to leave.


    Who would have thought that Deng Mama would rush over with Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu after just taking a few steps.


    Seeing her, she heaved a sigh of relief, "Miss Weinong, why did you come here? I thought something happened to you. "


    Mo Weinong coughed lightly, a rare look of embarrassment on her face. "I took the wrong path for a while, so I''m preparing to return now. Let''s go, it''s getting late."


    The three of them nodded. Deng Mama sighed again and turned to lead the way.


    He had only taken two steps when the laughing sounds started once again.


    When the few of them heard it, Deng Mama''s expression changed as he looked towards the source of the voice.


    "What is that sound?" Why are there even cries of pain? " Mo Qianzhu asked curiously, and subconsciously walked over.


    Just as she took a step, Mo Weinong stopped her. She was startled, and looked at her with a puzzled expression. Seeing Mo Weinong shaking her head at her, she suddenly realised that this was the palace and not someone she could casually walk around in.


    Thinking of this, Mo Qianzhu broke out in a cold sweat.


    Only, Mo Weinong was unable to hold Princess Le Chen back.


    At this moment, Princess Le Chen had already walked over, her brows knitted tightly.


    Deng Mama wanted to call her back, but seeing her expression, he silently sighed and followed him.


    Over there... If he went any further, he would find himself facing the cold palace.

 C144

    Although Princess Le Chen was a lady from a noble family who was being taught, she could tell from the general situation that there were some things that she could not manage.


    But in the end, there was blood from Jing Ninghou''s residence flowing through her body.


    Therefore, he couldn''t resist the urge to go over when he realized that the sounds were all children and that one of the children was also beaten to the point of crying out in pain and weakness.


    The group of four quickly turned a corner and saw a group of people standing in an empty space not too far away.


    However, they were all only half-grown children. There were both men and women, and there were about seven or eight of them.


    A very thin boy collapsed on the ground, squashing the dead grass and moaning in pain while holding his head.


    Beside him, a teenage boy kept kicking him. "I''ll make you disobedient, make you disobedient."


    "Hit him, hit him until he learns to bark like a dog."


    "You still want to learn dog crawl?"


    The boys were all very excited, but the girl was a little worried, "Will they beat me to death? Or forget it? And if the emperor finds out, we''ll all be punished. "


    "What''s there to be afraid of? With Big Brother Sixth Prince here, the Emperor won''t blame us."


    "That''s right, sixth brother, use even more strength and beat him to death."


    The group of children laughed, as if such things were already rare and ordinary, as if they no longer felt anything.


    Aside from groaning in pain, the child who was curled up on the ground occasionally let out a painful cry when he was kicked to the point where he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Mo Weinong''s brows tightly knitted together. In her previous life, she had also experienced cruel decisions before in order to stand out amongst the numerous spies that she had trained in. Since young, she already knew that survival of the fittest was at stake.


    However, that was also because the other party had the same extraordinary skills as him. If he did not kill the other party, he would only do so if it was convenient for him to die. That was to protect his own life.


    Now that she saw these children, dressed in extraordinary clothes and food, humiliating a person like this, Mo Weinong felt that these people''s personalities were extremely twisted.


    Deng Mama''s face turned even more unsightly when he saw the boy lying on the ground.


    However, the children that were standing there were all nobles. In the end, she was just a servant that could not command them.


    However, in the end, she was still the empress''s head mama and her status was not low either. Thus, she smiled and walked over to greet the children. "This old servant greets the few little Master s."


    Other than the Sixth Prince who kicked him, there were also the Tenth Prince, the Sixth Princess, the Seventh Princess, and other young gongzi who was playing well with Sixth Prince and the other noble families.


    Upon seeing Deng Mama, the latter immediately stopped, a look of panic sweeping across his face. After taking a step back, he quickly ran away.


    Upon seeing this, the others also ran off.


    They were probably afraid that Deng Mama would complain to the empress and be punished.


    Once they left, the Deng Mama heaved a sigh of relief, squatting down and supporting the child on the ground, he asked softly, "Eighth Prince, are you alright?"


    Mo Weinong was startled. It was actually a prince?


    The Eighth Prince shook his head, and after he looked at her once, his gaze landed on Mo Weinong and the other two. With some difficulty, he crawled up from the ground and said softly, "I''m fine."


    After saying that, he covered his stomach and arms as he stumbled away.


    Mo Weinong looked at his retreating back, and shook her head, not saying a word.


    Princess Le Chen''s eyes were filled with pity, but she also knew that she couldn''t do anything.


    Only Mo Qianzhu''s face was filled with disbelief that a prince would actually be beaten to such a state in this abandoned courtyard.


    The Emperor doesn''t care? After all ¡­ The Emperor''s own flesh and blood.


    But then he thought about it and laughed bitterly. Forget about the royal family, didn''t Wanning Marquis look down upon her himself as well? And Weinong, what is Second Uncle treating him like?


    But, Eighth Prince was a prince, with such a prestigious status, it was hard for him to believe it.


    Deng Mama led a few people and headed back once again. Along the way, they were completely silent, not mentioning that Eighth Prince at all.


    Only after bringing the few of them to the palace where they could learn and teach them did she call Mo Weinong to the side and tell him, "Eighth Prince''s mother is a lowly Fangguo, he was offered up by someone else. The emperor favored him for one night, and there was a Eighth Prince. Five years ago, when Eighth Prince was just two years old, she was discovered by the Emperor and killed. It was just that Eighth Prince was still the Emperor''s son after all. However, in this palace, the status is even lower than that of a servant. "


    The Deng Mama was someone from the Prince Yan and Mo Weinong was about to live in the palace for a period of time.


    Mo Weinong nodded her head, and thought: The palace is indeed a land of war, I should think of a way to leave as soon as possible.


    However, she felt that the Eighth Prince looked a little familiar.


    After speaking with Deng Mama for a while, she stepped into the great hall.


    There were already quite a few people standing in the hall. Just as Mo Weinong was about to enter, she heard a young eunuch come over while muttering to himself, "Strange, it really looks like a wave of shadow, and it passed by really quickly. Are my eyes playing tricks on me?"


    Mo Weinong heard his words clearly, but she did not know who he was talking about.


    However, like a shadow, he passed quickly. It was possible that he was someone strong in martial arts, such as the Prince Yan, who was an expert who hid his strength.


    There were really a lot of talented people within the Imperial Palace. It was unknown if the letter from yesterday had reached Shen Qian''s hands.


    It was just that she was not afraid of being intercepted. She wrote some important times and places in the letter using a special symbol, which Shen Qian and the others could understand.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Bai, who was supposed to be a hidden expert, was standing in the imperial garden and wagging its tail.


    He had run so far in the early morning. He was so tired and so hot.


    Where is the queen''s palace?


    Lil ''White turned its head and looked around. Suddenly, it scuttled up the fake mountain and tried to stand a bit higher in an attempt to find its destination.


    He was adamant in not admitting that he was lost. Although he had only gone to the Queen''s palace once or twice, but ¡­ He has a good memory.


    Whitey scuttled down from the rock garden and a eunuch who had just walked over suddenly screamed. When he took a closer look, his eyes widened in shock. "White Fox?"


    Lil ''White turned its head and looked at him. Huh? It seemed to be called He Gu. Forget it, it needed to find its master first.


    Lil ''White ignored him and quickly ran out.


    He Gu sucked in a cold breath of air. Seeing that Xiao Bai was not there, he immediately turned around and ran towards the imperial study.


    The old man''s White Fox had appeared, it had finally appeared! He had to hurry and tell the emperor.

 C145

    He Gu gasped as he ran to the entrance of the imperial study. He did not have much strength left, so he could only support himself with his knees for a while.


    The guard outside the study room was surprised, but he didn''t ask anything. Instead, a young eunuch rushed forward to help him up, "Eunuch He, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Help me! Help me!" He Gu swallowed his saliva, moistened his parched throat, and took two deep breaths before daring to enter the royal study.


    However, just as he bent his waist and walked through the door, he saw Emperor Xuanwu hurriedly getting up from the table and walking out.


    He Gu immediately bowed, "Your servant greets your majesty. Your majesty, the old gramps'' White Fox seems to have entered the palace."


    "You saw it too?" Emperor Xuanwu stopped in his tracks, and the happiness on his face grew by two times.


    He had just received the dark guard''s report that the white fox had entered the palace. After all, no matter how fast the White Fox was, the entire palace was filled with experts, so it was natural that a lot of people would see its figure.


    Although not many people had seen the old Gramps''s appearance and not everyone knew about the existence of White Fox, whenever the Old Gramps went to the palace to talk to the Emperor, the little fox would run around madly in the entire palace while enduring its loneliness.


    The palace maids and eunuchs did not have a good look at its speed, but quite a few of the guards and guards knew about it. However, under the orders of the Emperor, no one bothered with it.


    Now that the old gramps had gone, the location of the White Fox was unknown. Emperor Xuanwu wanted to know the old gramps cause of death, and more importantly, he wanted to know who he passed on his skills to before he died, as well as his last words. As a result, Emperor Xuanwu had already sent many people outside to search for the whereabouts of the White Fox.


    But even after such a long time, there was no movement.


    It was not easy for Emperor to find out that it had entered the palace at this time, so he wanted to search for it.


    "Do you know in which direction it''s headed?" Emperor Xuanwu asked.


    He Gu was startled for a moment, and said somewhat fearfully: "The White Fox is fast, this servant, this servant did not have the time to clearly see it, and it already ran away and disappeared."


    The Emperor Xuanwu did not blame him, he only waved his hand, "Send someone to look for it, find that little thing as soon as possible."


    "Your servant obeys the decree."


    He Gu immediately ran off in a hurry, and with every order sent down, the entire palace seemed to boil.


    I heard that the Emperor is going to find a White Fox and can''t hurt it, so whoever finds it will be heavily rewarded, and the busy palace maids and eunuchs will be extremely excited.


    After all, the Emperor had a golden mouth and golden words. His rewards might be able to change a person''s words and allow them to rise step by step into the ranks of servants.


    She was currently sitting in her seat, following the Deng Mama to get to know some of the more respected and knowledgeable scholars of the Great Lie, so she did not know what was going on outside.


    When he inadvertently glanced over, he saw two young eunuchs outside the hall whispering to each other. He then saw one of them run away in a hurry.


    She shook her head and turned back to the three men in the middle.


    The interior of the palace was set up like a school at school, with three tables set up in front of them, three big scholars sitting, and three tables placed beside Mo Weinong, for her, Princess Le Chen and the other two to sit at.


    There were also other palace maids in the hall, and these were arranged to serve Great Lie''s envoys. Naturally, they would study together, but they did not receive the treatment of sitting on chairs.


    Mo Weinong knew that this kind of learning was necessary. In her previous life, everyone would only perform at school parties and rehearse a few times, let alone receive guests.


    But...


    Listening to the unfathomable and complicated words the great scholar had said, Mo Weinong felt that it was the first and the second.


    She might as well be reading.


    Naturally, her condition was also seen by the Great Master Zhang in the middle. He immediately frowned and became displeased. He felt that he had been disregarded and had been humiliated.


    "Female Envoy Mo, do you have any objections to what I have to say?"


    Mo Weinong shook her head firmly, "There is no objection at all. What Zhang Dazhi said was very profound, and gave Weinong a great benefit from it."


    "¡­" You don''t seem to have benefited at all, do you?


    "Then can Female Envoy Mo please review the experiences of the Great Lie s and see which Emperor contributed the most. How many changes have they experienced, and who is the one with the longest lifespan?"


    Mo Weinong really wanted to smash her head against the wall, could it be that the Great Lie envoys would come over to ask you these questions? You can still do what you''re told?


    What a joke.


    When Mo Weinong was a spy in her previous life, she was tasked with becoming the bodyguard of a certain Head of State.


    Although the dynasties were different, they were all the same.


    But since Zhang Jiu had already asked, she couldn''t help but answer, "Great Lie has already experienced thirteen Emperor, the one who contributed the most is naturally Your Majesty. There have been seven changes, so the one with the longest lifespan is naturally Your Majesty as well."


    "¡­" Zhang Daju was momentarily speechless. That''s right, wouldn''t it be fine to just answer Great Lie''s current Emperor?


    After all, the Emperor right now was still young and was an enlightened ruler among the common people. Who knew if he would be able to contribute even more in the future?


    As if choking, Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu, who were behind Mo Weinong, secretly snickered.


    They really couldn''t bear it and wanted to fall asleep.


    Seeing this, Zhang Daju''s face turned even more unsightly, he abruptly stood up from his chair, "You are trying to force your way through. You are simply trying to force your way through." Since Female Envoy Mo did not come from a high background, she should be respectful and learn diligently. With such opportunistic methods, other foreign envoys would only laugh at him if they saw him. The Female Envoy Mo thought that even in the face of the Great Lie''s envoys, she would still say that she was leaving the country perfunctorily? Aren''t you afraid that people will attack you because you were born uneducated? "


    With a "bang", Mo Weinong suddenly stood up. She really wanted to respect her teacher''s words very much.


    Now, this old thing whose mind was filled with pedantic thoughts, had actually disliked her from the beginning.


    She sneered at Zhang Daju and said, "The only one who attacked my Female Envoy''s background and said that I had no education was you, Big Master. Even the Emperor Prince Yan was sure of Weinong''s identity, but Great Master did not let go of the small matter of Chen Zhi Wu. Is Your Majesty questioning the judgement and decision of the Emperor Prince Yan? Or do you pretend that you don''t know how to change the situation and get angry when I see through your embarrassment? "


    "You, you ¡­" Zhang Da Ru''s face turned green, his finger trembling as he pointed at Mo Weinong.


    The people in the hall looked at each other in dismay. For a moment, they were a little worried.


    "Well said." At this moment, a familiar voice was heard from the door.

 C146

    Mo Weinong turned her head, and saw Prince Yan bringing Cen Si in with large strides.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Dazhu and the rest rushed out from behind the table to pay their respects, feeling uneasy because of the three words Prince Yan had just said.


    When Yuan Jin passed by Mo Weinong, he did not even glance at her, and walked past the crowd to stand in front of Zhang Da Ru, and asked him with a smile, "Master Zhang, Royal Female Envoy does not care about one''s birth, even if it is a peasant maid, as long as she is free, she will still be able to sit in this position. Female Envoy Mo had already received the emperor''s imperial edict, moreover, her reply just now was not a problem. As for education, don''t you think that This King knows better than Great Master Zhang if he passed the first three rounds of examinations? "


    Zhang Daju''s face was flushed red, but when facing Prince Yan, he did not dare to say anything.


    Not to mention what he said was reasonable, even if he didn''t have any, he still wouldn''t be a match for him.


    Therefore, he could only wipe off his sweat and say yes repeatedly. There was not a trace of his high and strong backbone from before left.


    Mo Weinong really despised him. If you have the ability, go back and repay the debt in front of the Prince Yan.


    But why was the Prince Yan here? He was from Male Envoy, and had heard from Deng Mama that there was a school in the neighboring palace. Other than the Male Envoy, there were also some guards and Ministry Of Rites officials there who were familiar with the etiquette of the Great Lie.


    However, they were still officials of the Ministry Of Rites after all, and since they themselves knew more about the knowledge levels and areas of contact than them, they could at most consolidate their knowledge.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard the Prince Yan''s voice in front of him, "... This king had once roamed the Great Lie for a year, and the Emperor ordered His Majesty to come here with a few scholars to help them learn more. So from today onwards, This King shall be considered one of the teachers. "


    "¡­" The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched as she looked at Prince Yan.


    Is there a mistake? There were only three proper students, yet this teacher already had four.


    The three scholars had no objections to this and could only respectfully invite him to take a seat.


    The Prince Yan nodded in satisfaction, his gaze landing on Mo Weinong''s body, he casually sat down.


    When he was here, the other three scholars did not dare to speak, as if saying a single word would cause Prince Yan to pull them to the wrong place. This was especially true for the previous Dazhu. He was originally the leader of the three, and now that even he had shut his mouth, the other two became even quieter.


    Seeing that, Yuan Jin laughed: "Why are you being so reserved? Since you don''t want to say it, then this king. "


    "Your Highness, please, Your Highness."


    "This king has heard Female Envoy Mo''s words just now, and is deeply moved. This learning indeed does not need to be too harsh, as long as I master it, adapt to it randomly, and protect my Great Xuan Country''s face and benefits in front of Great Lie''s envoys and officials. Don''t be too harsh on anything else."


    Zhang Daoqi''s face alternated between green and white when he heard this, but he still didn''t give up and said, "But, but the emperor ¡­"


    "This King will naturally speak of the Emperor''s side." Prince Yan smiled as he interrupted him. His eyes turned cold.


    Zhang Jiu instantly shut his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    He was very clear about the abilities of the Prince Yan. In the past, he dared to talk back to the imperial court to talk about people who had read a lot of poetry and wanted to vomit blood, but now, unless he was an idiot, he would seek trouble and argue with him.


    As a result, in the following period of time, the entire classroom was controlled by the Prince Yan.


    However, wherever he was, the atmosphere in the hall became tense. No one had the desire to sleep, and they all focused on listening to him speak.


    It wasn''t that Mo Weinong was afraid of him, it was just that she thought that this person''s words were pleasing to the ear, and her way of speaking was completely different from that of Zhang Jie and the others, causing others to unconsciously focus on him.


    Yuan Jin felt that she was staring at him intently, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    However, he was busy with matters, so after two hours, even if he was unwilling, Yuan Jin still left the palace.


    However, before he left, he directly asked Mo Weinong and the others to go back and rest as well, to properly recall and consolidate the knowledge he had learnt today. This made Zhang Daju, who finally felt relieved and thought he could continue teaching, extremely stiff as he watched everyone in the academy leave.


    The moment they walked out of the palace, Princess Le Chen was overjoyed. She grabbed Mo Weinong''s arm and said, "Did you not see the big brother''s face, she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly in front of Prince Yan."


    "Yeah, he still dares to hold on to someone else''s identity. He must have been born with a muddy leg three generations ago." Mo Qianzhu did not have a good impression of Zhang Daju at all.


    Mo Weinong kept quiet throughout the journey, no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Deng Mama thought she was thinking about what Prince Yan had said and did not disturb his.


    Who knew that after walking a few steps, the silent Mo Weinong suddenly stopped, and said in surprise: "I remember."


    "..." "Aiya, your sudden shout gave me a fright." Princess Le Chen patted her chest and said unhappily.


    Mo Qianzhu also nodded her head, and asked her, "What are you talking about, what did you remember?"


    Mo Weinong didn''t pay attention to their conversation, she only said to the Deng Mama, "Momo, bring the two of you back to the Evergreen Palace first. I have something that I need to do, I''ll be back shortly."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Deng Mama was stunned for a moment. He wanted to ask a question, but he only had time to raise his head and look at Mo Weinong''s silhouette that was growing further and further away.


    "Hey, Female Envoy Mo, Female Envoy Mo, you can''t wander around in the Imperial Palace ¡­"


    Deng Mama slapped his thighs, he anxiously chased after him, but how could she have Mo Weinong''s speed?


    The Deng Mama was extremely anxious. If something were to happen to Mo Weinong in the palace, the Empress would be fine, but she couldn''t explain it to the Prince Yan.


    Princess Le Chen walked up to her and comforted her, "Deng Mama, don''t be anxious. Weinong has always had a sense of propriety when doing things. Although she did not understand why Mo Weinong suddenly left her.


    Mo Qianzhu advised, "That''s right, Deng Mama, I don''t know where she went now. Why don''t we go back and clarify the situation with the Empress first?"


    The Deng Mama thought that this was the only way, and nodded his head, then quickly walked towards the Evergreen Palace.


    At this time, Mo Weinong turned around and headed in the direction she came from in the morning, heading straight back to the desolation place where she was beaten up in Eighth Prince.


    She remembered, why did she feel that the Eighth Prince looked so familiar.


    Because of that pair of ice-cold eyes and the Prince Yan ¡­ Very similar.


    Prince Yan had always been smiling. Even when he was angry, his eyes were slightly curved. Even if his face were to darken, no one would dare to raise their head to look. As such, they thought that very few people knew what Prince Yan''s eyes looked like when he revealed his ice-cold expression.


    However, Mo Weinong had seen it before.

 C147

    When Eighth Prince was beaten up, his eyes were ice-cold.


    At that time, Mo Weinong felt that it was a little familiar, but she just did not remember it. After that, when the Prince Yan came here, she stared at him for more than two hours.


    When she finally left the palace entrance, a thought suddenly flashed through her mind, and she combined the image of Prince Yan''s dark face with the image of the Eighth Prince in her mind.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but want to go and thoroughly investigate it. However, when she arrived at that place in the daytime, she suddenly stopped.


    "..." If I knew earlier, I would have asked Deng Mama where he lived. " Mo Weinong slapped his forehead, and said with a bit of vexation.


    The palace was very quiet, and there were many palace maids and eunuchs on the way, but it was not good for her to pull someone to ask about the whereabouts of Eighth Prince.


    Based on what happened to Eighth Prince this morning, she would obviously be in a difficult situation in the palace.


    Forget it, let''s go back first.


    Mo Weinong turned around and raised her eyes. She didn''t expect to see two people standing not too far away from him, one in front and one behind.


    The two people across from her also saw her and could not help but be a little surprised.


    "Your Majesty, why is the Female Envoy Mo here? And there''s no one around. " He Gu bowed and stopped beside Emperor Xuanwu as he said softly.


    Emperor Xuanwu was also confused, if they were to go any further, they would reach the cold palace. Besides, at this hour, she should be in the academy over there.


    His own appearance here was purely because he couldn''t find the White Fox. He was a little fidgety for a moment, but later on, He Gu reminded him that it was likely that no one was looking for them in the Cold Palace. Thus, he personally came over to check.


    He never thought that he would meet Mo Weinong who had just levelled up to Royal Female Envoy.


    Mo Weinong''s expression became stiff, and she walked towards the Emperor Xuanwu.


    As he walked, he pondered on an excuse to fool around with the fact that he was here.


    The two parties were separated by about thirty meters. Halfway through, Mo Weinong had already thought of a good excuse.


    Just as he was about to hasten his steps and explain himself, he suddenly saw a shadow dart towards him from the corner of his eyes.


    Mo Weinong subconsciously turned her head, her pupils enlarging, her face full of shock.


    Why, why, why was this coquettish fox here? Wasn''t it being tormented by Xiao Dong at home, making it unable to go out?


    What was it doing here? Furthermore, to so coincidentally appear in front of the Emperor Xuanwu, it was a god of heaven.


    However, Little White did not know that its Master was roaring like crazy. It was feeling wronged and needed comfort right now. It had been running around the entire palace and had even gone around the empress''s palace but still could not find her. There were also a large number of imperial guards and palace maids and eunuchs who wanted to capture it, cook it, and eat it. They caused it to flee all over the place, almost falling into the pond.


    It wasn''t easy for him to break out of the encirclement, so he ran over to a quiet and peaceful place to rest.


    He did not expect that the heavens would treat him so well. After hearing his sincere and pure thoughts, he woke up and saw his master coming. He was so excited and excited that he had to kiss his master''s face.


    It felt that its master would be like it, standing apart from it for a whole day. When it saw it, it would be so happy that it would cry and wish it could never part with it. It would even swear to the heavens that it would treat it well for the rest of its life.


    Thus, with a light leap, and an astonishing jumping ability, his furry body had already leapt onto Mo Weinong''s hands that were originally overlapping in an attempt to salute Emperor Xuanwu. He firmly stayed in her embrace, and even intimately rubbed her hands together.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes were wide open as sshe looked at the furry hair in her hands. Then, he raised her head and looked at the Emperor Xuanwu and He Gu who were both similarly stunned by him.


    Immediately, his pupils constricted and he threw Lil ''White out without saying anything. He then quickly took two steps back, "Where did this coquettish fox come from?" Really, I''m not your master, what am I doing in my arms? You''re going to dirty my clothes. "


    Whitey landed on the ground with a thud and turned its body around. Just as it was about to stand up, it heard something that nearly broke its heart.


    It looked at Mo Weinong with a bit of grievance, let out two "wu wu" sounds, and then continued to run towards her.


    Following that, four claws firmly grabbed onto the hem of Mo Weinong''s skirt, hanging her entire body on top of Mo Weinong''s body as she angrily complained, "Dense, how can you treat me like this? Do you want to be a bad guy? Are you ashamed of the way I''ve come all this way to find you? How can you do this? Do you know that you''re going to be struck by lightning like this? Yes, I''m a little dirty, but is that what I want? Didn''t you know that I had to go through a lot to find you? That''s hard work, so of course my fur will get dirty. "


    Mo Weinong''s entire being was in a bad state, she kicked it with her foot, but was unable to kick it away.


    Raising his head to look at Emperor Xuanwu, he saw that the latter was looking at him while deep in thought.


    Mo Weinong immediately became anxious, bent down to grab the White Fox and threw it to the back, then laughed dryly to the Emperor Xuanwu, "Hehe, hehe, I don''t know what happened to this little fox, it probably lost its way and couldn''t find mother, so it pounced on the girl the moment it saw her."


    Lil ''White was skillfully thrown onto the lawn. It rolled twice before stopping and becoming completely furious.


    The bastard was thick, the stinky egg was thick, and the idiot was dense. It had only been two days since they last met, and he already could no longer recognize him.


    It bent its legs slightly and waited for the right moment, suddenly jumping onto Mo Weinong''s back, jumping straight onto her shoulder, and tightly grabbing onto her neck.


    Mo Weinong was so strangled by her that she almost stopped breathing. Yet this stinky thing kept on rubbing its furry head against her face, at the same time, stuck out its tongue to lick her.


    "Lil ''White, shut up. If you don''t, I won''t give you a meal from now on." Mo Weinong could not bear it any longer. If not for the fear of her neck getting covered in blood, she would have ripped this little thing apart and threw it out of the palace walls.


    Hearing that, Little White immediately stopped moving. He carefully let go of her claws and obediently laid on her shoulder.


    Not far away, He Gu was dumbstruck as he saw this. He softly asked, "Your, your majesty, why does this little fox seem to be ¡­ It is as if I like the Female Envoy Mo very much, and the Female Envoy Mo is like its master? "


    Emperor Xuanwu squinted his eyes and shot a sharp look at Mo Weinong, then said to He Gu, "Stand here and don''t move."


    Following that, he walked towards Mo Weinong step by step.


    Sensing the powerful aura coming from ahead, Mo Weinong instantly turned her head to face Emperor Xuanwu''s line of sight.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she exclaimed in her heart. A lot of thoughts quickly flashed through her mind.


    "Your majesty, this little fox seems to ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Emperor Xuanwu suddenly attacked towards her, his palm striking towards her face.

 C148

    Mo Weinong''s face changed slightly as she took a few steps back.


    In these few days, under the guidance of Prince Yan, she already knew how to use inner force. Although he was still considered a beginner, she had good talent and could dodge very quickly.


    This time, they were more than ten meters away from the Emperor Xuanwu.


    However, the Emperor Xuanwu quickly caught up and attacked her again.


    Mo Weinong raised her hand to block it, his face congealed and her movements extremely fast.


    With inner strength, no matter if it was her agility or her speed, they were both faster by more than a grade. As a result, with Emperor Xuanwu pressing on her step by step, she was able to cope with it with ease.


    However, as time passed, Mo Weinong gradually had more flaws.


    Although he had heard that the Emperor placed great importance on martial arts and light literature, he never would have thought that a dignified Emperor who worked so hard on all matters would actually have such a profound martial arts.


    If this afternoon continued, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Mo Weinong shook her head, then suddenly raised her leg and kicked at his lower body. To her, this was a well-tried experience, especially when her opponent was a man.


    Most likely, they would subconsciously protect the weakest part of their body.


    Emperor Xuanwu''s pupils constricted, he retreated a few steps and retracted both of his hands, halting his attack, and then shouted angrily: "You little girl, why are you using such despicable methods? I am a Emperor, do you want to cripple me? "


    "What happened to Emperor? Will the Emperor be able to kill me just like that? " In any case, at this point, he would not be at a disadvantage even if he had to curse a few more times.


    "I am just testing your inner strength. Who wants to kill you?"


    "Is there a need to be so fierce when testing inner strength? It seems like you want to kill me? "


    "¡­" Emperor Xuanwu instantly became speechless. Seeing that she was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws at him, Emperor Xuanwu couldn''t help but secretly sigh.


    If he wasn''t vicious, how would he have been able to test it out?


    "Alright, alright. How did I know that you''re so useless? You didn''t manage to raise your inner strength even after such a long time?"


    Mo Weinong nearly vomited blood. What did she mean by taking so long? She hadn''t felt any good at all after the old man had channeled some inner force into her? If not for Prince Yan, she would only have been killed by him.


    She had just figured out how to use inner force to improve her agility, okay?


    Mo Weinong was very disdainful towards this Emperor Xuanwu who didn''t care about right and wrong.


    However, hearing the hidden meaning behind his words, Mo Weinong heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was obvious that the Emperor Xuanwu wasn''t as repulsed and jealous as she had imagined when the old man had passed his power on to his. He had the look of wanting to kill him so badly.


    "But why is it that no matter how I look at your moves ¡­" "It''s weird. Where did you learn that?" Emperor Xuanwu walked towards Mo Weinong.


    Only when he was in front of her did he carefully examine her from head to toe, nodding as he did so.


    Mo Weinong was horrified by what he saw, she did not know what he wanted to do.


    Without leaving a trace, she took a small step back, before being stopped by Emperor Xuanwu unhappily, "Why aren''t you talking?"


    "..." "When I was young, I met a woman who was a showgirl in the martial arts world. She taught me a few moves that said she wanted to protect herself." Mo Weinong found an excuse.


    The Emperor Xuanwu nodded, he did not probe further, but asked with a stern expression, "Your internal force was passed to you by the old man?"


    Mo Weinong could only nod her head, "Yes."


    The corners of Emperor Xuanwu''s mouth curled up slightly. Mo Weinong sneaked a glance at him but he could not see any unwillingness on his face.


    "Lordmaster, what did you say before you died?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, and a tinge of sadness appeared in Emperor Xuanwu''s eyes.


    It was obvious that his feelings for the lordmaster were quite deep.


    Mo Weinong frowned. What did the old tutor say? What if she doesn''t remember?


    Slightly turning her head, Mo Weinong looked at Whitey that had climbed down from her shoulder during the fight and tried to get it to tell him.


    Lil ''White''s memory was even worse than hers, so he shook the fox''s head with a blank expression.


    Mo Weinong could only think about it for a long time before finally saying with some hesitation, "He ¡­ She only said that she was completely exhausted and that she felt unresigned to bring all of her inner strength to the underground. After seeing that I had good talent, she passed on his inner strength to me. She even said that she would be my master from now on and it would not matter if I kowtowed to him. After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and didn''t have the time to say anything else. "


    When the Emperor Xuanwu heard this, the light in his eyes dimmed and became silent for a moment.


    Mo Weinong did not know what he was thinking. It seemed unrealistic.


    He just turned around and left him in a quiet environment? This person was probably going to test her inner force again.


    Just as Mo Weinong was struggling to find a topic to talk about, Emperor Xuanwu had already calmed himself down and said, "Come over here, I''ll bring you to a place."


    "Where?"


    Emperor Xuanwu did not return, he only turned around and left.


    Not far away, He Gu immediately ran over to Mo Weinong''s side and gestured a ''please'' towards her, "Female Envoy Mo, come this way."


    Mo Weinong paused for a moment, then raised her leg and followed suit.


    When Lil ''White saw this, he immediately jumped onto her body and laid on her shoulder again.


    The three of them, one fox and one human, walked along the path which was inconspicuous, and they did not encounter many palace maids and eunuchs along the way. As for seeing Mo Weinong following behind the Emperor, although everyone felt that it was a little strange, they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    After all, Mo Weinong had just been bestowed the title of Royal Female Envoy.


    They soon arrived at a quiet loft behind the imperial study. The loft was surrounded by guards, making it a heavily guarded place.


    Mo Weinong followed Emperor Xuanwu in, and discovered that the things inside were all covered with white cloth, as if there were no people inside.


    Emperor Xuanwu walked into a room and said to He Gu, "Wait outside."


    "Yes." He Gu bowed and agreed. After Mo Weinong entered the room, she closed the door.


    The house was in complete silence, Mo Weinong looked at Emperor Xuanwu strangely, and continued to walk in without even turning her head back.


    Then, he took off the white cloth covering the only bed in the room and sat on it, then indicated to Mo Weinong: "Come over."


    Mo Weinong froze. Although a man who was much older than her, sitting on the bed and calling out to her as a woman, how weird would that be?


    "Your majesty, if you have something to say, then say it." Mo Weinong took a small step forward and stopped moving.


    Emperor Xuanwu was angered by her actions and laughed, he knew what was on her mind.


    "Do you really think I''m that lecherous and smitten of a monarch? "No matter what, I am still your senior brother. Is your elder brother like a father calling you over to make you feel wronged?"


    "¡­" Senior?

 C149

    Mo Weinong was shocked by this form of address.


    Emperor Xuanwu glared at her unhappily. "Come here, there''s a secret room below."


    Mo Weinong silently cried. Your Majesty, telling me about such a hidden secret room in the palace is something I''m very worried about.


    However, the coquettish fox was still holding onto her shoulder, "Rich, hurry up and go over there. There must be a secret room there. I had already guessed that a long time ago." "In the past, when the Old Master and the Emperor were talking in this room and the people disappeared while they were talking, I thought they would disappear out of thin air. Then, with my wit, I quickly deduced that there was a secret room in this room."


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes and shot a warning at it. This coquettish fox still had the guts to shout and scream, she had not settled the score with it yet, she would definitely strip off a layer of its fur.


    Although he was thinking about this, he still walked over and sat on the bed like the Emperor Xuanwu.


    Before he was even ready, Emperor Xuanwu had already pressed his hand on the wall.


    The entire bed was caving in, Mo Weinong only felt that everything in front of him became dark, and the scene in front of him changed.


    Soon after, he found himself in a secret room.


    The walls of the secret room were inlaid with Night Pearls, and it was extremely spacious.


    Emperor Xuanwu held one pill in his hand for lighting. He walked forward a few steps and before long, he stood in front of a box.


    He opened the box and took out a book from inside, then turned and handed it over to Mo Weinong, "This is a secret manual that the old man has spent her entire life writing on, go back and study it thoroughly.


    Mo Weinong was shocked once again by the senior brother in his words.


    With some difficulty, she took the manual and opened it to take a look. After that, she heard the Emperor Xuanwu say, "Alright, call senior over to listen."


    "¡­" The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched as she raised her head, "Your majesty, you really, really don''t blame the old man for passing on all her internal energy to me?"


    "Hmm?" Emperor Xuanwu was surprised for a moment and quickly reacted. He rubbed her head, "What nonsense are you thinking? Since the old man wants to transfer inner force, he naturally needs to give it to someone who has never cultivated before. Since he has set his eyes on you, it means that your talent is not bad and you will be able to inherit his legacy in the future. "


    Mo Weinong looked at the hand Emperor Xuanwu used to rub his head in a daze, instantly horrified.


    In just an instant, what did the Emperor think of her as one of his own? She couldn''t get used to it so quickly.


    "Why does he look like he was struck by lightning? "He seemed pretty smart yesterday, why did he become so stupid today?" Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Emperor Xuanwu frowned and looked at her with surprise.


    Mo Weinong fiercely swallowed her saliva, and after two turns in her heart, she said very seriously, "Your Majesty, since you have acknowledged me as your junior, from now on, I can tell you whatever difficulties I have, right?"


    "Of course."


    "Then can you compress the time Royal Female Envoy has spent learning the various etiquette and customs of the Great Lie?"


    "Compressed?"


    "Right. I''ll confine myself to these ten days. After the estate you''ve bestowed upon me has been repaired, I''ll go back." If you are truly worried, wait until the ten days before Great Lie''s envoys arrive and I will come to consolidate it. "


    "This ¡­" Why did he feel as if he had agreed too quickly? This junior sister was very different from him.


    Mo Weinong raised three of her hands, and said very seriously, "I promise I will not make you lose face, and let the Great Lie''s envoys receive as if they were their own, without losing any of their Great Xuan Country or prestige. Otherwise, you can take advantage of these ten days to check whether I have the ability to or not. "


    Emperor Xuanwu was still hesitant. After all, this was a very important matter.


    "Allow me to consider this matter."


    Mo Weinong wanted to say more, but she couldn''t.


    No matter what, this was already proposed, and Emperor agreeing to consider was a step forward.


    She relaxed and kept the manual properly, then looked around the secret room and asked, "This is the old gramps secret room?"


    "Yes, this pavilion is a residence that I specially prepared for him, even though the old gramps didn''t stay in the palace for long. Now that he''s gone, all the things in this pavilion will be inherited by you. "


    "Alright." Mo Weinong agreed without hesitation, because she saw that there were several boxes of silver in the corner.


    He finally knew where the old tutor had put all the silver he had earned over the years. However, it was not easy to encounter thieves stealing while hiding things in the palace.


    Emperor Xuanwu saw that her eyes were focused on the corner, and his expression stiffened for a moment.


    When she thought about the things she had investigated, knowing that her status in the Wanning Marquis Mansion was extremely awkward, and that she had been completely ignored for the past few years, even being driven to the Villa to survive.


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at her with eyes full of pity, "All these years, I''ve troubled you."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong turned her head silently, she did not know how to reply.


    Following which, the Emperor Xuanwu took out an order badge and passed it to her, "Take this, whoever caused you to suffer, just do it, if anything happens, I''ll give it to you."


    Mo Weinong took the gold plate, feeling a rare sense of guilt.


    She had never seen the old man as her master, and had never seen the Emperor as her senior either. She had always been on guard against him, and only felt that with his status, it would be extremely convenient for her to do anything in the future.


    Carefully putting away the golden plate, Mo Weinong then raised her head and called out with a smile, "Senior Brother."


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled, then he suddenly felt his entire body being refreshed, and then he laughed out loud, "Good, good, good, I have always been looking forward to have a junior sister, but the old man refused to accept a female disciple. Now, I have finally fulfilled a wish."


    Although this Junior Martial Sister was more than 20 years younger than him, it didn''t matter.


    Emperor Xuanwu''s mood was especially good. He glanced at the white fox on her shoulder, then handed over a key to her. "This is the key to this pavilion.


    "Alright."


    The two of them chatted for a while longer. When they exited the secret room, nearly two hours had already passed.


    Emperor Xuanwu had a lot of things he wanted to tell her. He was new to this new junior sister and wanted to understand her abilities.


    But he was still a Emperor, so he had already wasted a lot of time searching for the white fox earlier. Thus, when he had just left the secret room, He Gu told him that a official had entered the palace, as he had something important to discuss with him.


    Emperor Xuanwu could only find another opportunity to reminisce with Mo Weinong, and let them bring Mo Weinong back to the Evergreen Palace.


    However, Mo Weinong didn''t expect that at this moment, there were already people waiting for her at the back of Evergreen Palace.

 C150

    As soon as he stepped through the gates, the Deng Mama hurried over to take a look at her from top to bottom before letting out a sigh of relief. "You''re finally back. Even the empress sent people to find you, afraid something bad might happen."


    "I''m fine, I just dropped something earlier. I went back to look for it. If you didn''t clearly explain it to mama, then don''t blame me. "


    Deng Mama looked at her snappily, "How could I dare blame you? "Alright, you can go in first. Esteemed Empress has eaten lunch and rested for a while, so there''s no need to pay respects when you return. Your dress''s already dirty, go back and change into a new one."


    However, after entering the palace for many years, she knew that there were some things that Master did not want to talk about, so she did not ask too many questions.


    "Alright." Mo Weinong followed her into the rear hall of the Evergreen Palace.


    "This old servant has already ordered someone to prepare lunch. You can have some later." As Deng Mama spoke, he suddenly thought of something and stopped in his tracks, "Someone from the Mo Clan is waiting for you in the rear hall."


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows in surprise, the Mo Clan... Someone had come?


    That''s right, she had become the Royal Female Envoy, how could the Mo Clan let this go?


    The Deng Mama did not place the Mo family in his eyes. Although the Wanning Marquis Mansion had the title of Marquis, but there was not much hope for the disciples and they did not have much power or influence in the imperial court. Other than catching up to the Prince Ji, the rest were not worth mentioning.


    As a result, even if the Old Granny and Marquis''s Wife came, they could only pay respects in front of the Empress before being arranged to rest in the rear hall.


    "They handed over the name plate to enter the palace early in the morning. Originally, they did not have the qualifications to enter, nor were they able to enter so easily. However, since they are here to see you, there is no reason for them to keep people away. Thus, if this is spread out, I would think that you have some shameful motive for not seeing your family. "


    Mo Weinong understood and said to Deng Mama, "I know, I''ll go see them. I''ll have lunch later."


    A quarter-hour should be enough to get rid of them. This Mo Clan member was really troublesome, just like a leech, they couldn''t even get rid of him.


    The Deng Mama nodded. Seeing that they were in the rear hall, she did not go forward anymore and left Mo Weinong to settle the problem by himself.


    Voices could be heard from the back hall. The old lady''s fierce voice sounded even more threatening. "¡­" Don''t think that just because Mo Weinong is supporting you, you don''t put us seniors in your eyes. Didn''t you think that no matter how powerful she was, she was still just a woman? How far could she help you? Do you really think you and her are like sisters? She really couldn''t see the reality clearly. Your future is controlled by your parents, understand? "


    Her tone was a little harsh, but Mo Weinong could still hear that the old lady was dispirited and weak.


    Mo Qianzhu still did not say a word. Since the old lady could only use this kind of reason to pinch her, she could not say anything else either.


    With Mo Weinong as an exception, Mo Qianzhu was not afraid of the old lady''s threat anymore.


    As a result, even though the Old Granny and the Marquis''s Wife were yelling in a low voice for a long time, she was still in a state as if her left ear was going in and out of her right ear, showing nothing.


    The old lady was so angry that she was about to die, while the Marquis''s Wife had a cruel look in her eyes.


    When the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, the old lady quickly shut her mouth. After all, this was the Imperial Palace, and such harsh words were not suitable for anyone to hear.


    However, they did not expect that after the door was pushed open, it would reveal Mo Weinong''s face, which they deeply detested.


    The Old Granny''s eyes were wide opened, as if she was going to eat someone. She looked on helplessly as Mo Weinong, dressed in luxurious and reserved clothes, walked in, closed the door, and faced them.


    Mo Weinong thought that the Old Granny would be like the previous two times, threatening and enticing her. She calculated the time in her heart, if she did not chase them out in a quarter of an hour, her skills would regress.


    She didn''t expect that the moment she thought of this, the old lady suddenly walked forward and kneeled in front of her with a ''plop''. Her tears also followed as they fell down.


    Not only Mo Weinong, even Mo Qianzhu and the Marquis''s Wife were shocked.


    Mo Weinong quickly retreated two steps, and furrowed her brows.


    "Weinong, just treat it as Grandmother begging you, Grandmother begging you, okay? You have to reveal your identity as Royal Female Envoy. You cannot be this Royal Female Envoy. Grandmother is doing it for your own good. You really can''t do it. "


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows, she did not move at all, and did not even think about going over to help her up.


    The old lady started crying. "Grandmother knows that you have been expressing dissatisfaction about Grandmother and your father stopping you from going through the investigation. However, we have our own difficulties too, we don''t want you to die."


    "You''re sending yourself to your death?"


    When Marquis''s Wife was at Marquis Mansion, she had heard from the old lady that she had a way to convince Mo Weinong. However, she didn''t know what this method was.


    However, she had no choice but to go up and help him up. Otherwise, if they were all juniors, it would be unbefitting of them to allow an elder to kneel.


    The old lady had originally wanted Mo Weinong to help her up, but she did not expect him to be so indifferent. She grudgingly scolded her in her heart for being unfilial, but she still smoothly stood up.


    Being helped to sit down by the side by the Marquis''s Wife, the Old Granny continued, "You don''t know, but your father went to the Great Lie that year and offended someone with authority in the Great Lie. That man let your father go, but he promised that if he saw his children in the future, he would take revenge on them. It was rumored that that person was also among the people who had made this trip to the capital. You are your father''s only daughter, if he finds out, he definitely won''t let you go. Weinong, even if you don''t believe in Grandmother, you should still believe in your father.


    As if he was thinking for her sake, Mo Weinong sneered in her heart and said, "I really believe that he would harm me."


    "What did you say?" the old lady asked with a sad look.


    "Ever since I was born, the Second Master Mo had never asked me about it. He could easily find out what kind of life I had in the Marquis Mansion, but he never thought that he would uphold justice for me, say a word for me, and help me with one thing. Such a father, such a father, do you think that I would believe that he would truly think for me? "


    "You, you, how could you say something like that?" The old lady was startled, then suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the door, then she was struck by inspiration, causing her to scream out, "Weinong, do you have a grudge against your father? Grandmother knows. Your father hasn''t been good enough all these years, but he still loves you in his heart. Every year, he would send you back something, and it was you who threw it all away. Now that you have become a Royal Female Envoy, restraining yourself a little won''t hurt you. Although Grandma is nagging a little, it''s for your own good. If you offend someone from the palace due to your bad temper, the one who will be at a disadvantage will still be you. If you offend someone from the envoy of Great Lie in the future, even if the entire Wanning Marquis Mansion were to lose someone, they wouldn''t be able to save you. Weinong, just listen to my advice, and change everything properly ¡­ "


    Before she could finish her words, the door was pushed open and a feminine eunuch entered.


    The old lady was secretly pleased with herself and wanted to continue making Mo Weinong sound useless, but then she heard the eunuch say, "Female Envoy Mo, the imperial edict has arrived."

 C151

    A decree was given, causing the old lady to pause in her attempt to speak.


    Mo Weinong did not understand, an imperial decree?


    Seeing that, the eunuch wrinkled his brows and reminded again, "Female Envoy Mo, hurry up and dress up to receive the imperial edict."


    While they were talking, Deng Mama also came in. He spoke a few words to the eunuch and immediately brought Mo Weinong to change clothes.


    The clothes were still stained with dirt and there were claw marks on the sleeves and the hem of her skirt. It was unknown where she had gotten them from.


    After they left, the eunuch also left the room.


    The only ones left in the room were the old granny, Marquis''s Wife, and Mo Qianzhu. The Marquis''s Wife did not place Mo Qianzhu in his eyes at all, as she lowered his eyes and asked softly, "How did the emperor come to have an imperial decree? Or was it the decree aimed at Mo Weinong, what happened? "


    The old lady shook her head and suddenly turned to Mo Qianzhu, "Do you know what happened?"


    "In the morning, Weinong talked back to Zhang Daju, it can''t be, it can''t be..." However, Mo Qianzhu''s face was pale. Thinking about what happened in the academy, a bad premonition flashed across her heart.


    From a single glance, Zhang Dazhu looked like someone who didn''t get along well with Weinong and stuck to the rules. Since Weinong had humiliated him in front of everyone, Zhang Dazhu would probably think that he was not respected.


    After all, Weinong did not have a high status and had just become a Royal Female Envoy. Would the emperor think that just because she had become a Female Envoy that she looked down on others?


    When he thought of this, Mo Qianzhu''s heart filled with worry. Without thinking, he ran out the door, "I, I''m going to find Princess Le Chen."


    The most esteemed person she knew was Princess Le Chen. She didn''t even speak a word to the empress, and didn''t dare to ask for it. She was afraid that if she were to offend her, it would be even more disadvantageous for Weinong.


    Princess Le Chen was doted upon by the Emperor.


    As soon as she left, the old lady''s lips curled up into a smile. "You heard it too. You contradicted a great scholar ¡­"


    "It seems that she doesn''t need us to find trouble for her. She would have already brought disaster upon herself."


    "And judging from the attitude of that eunuch just now, his complexion is clearly not well. It''s obviously not good news."


    Hearing this, the Marquis''s Wife was a little excited, "Will the emperor directly strip Mo Weinong of her identity as a Royal Female Envoy?" After all, hadn''t they just recently deprived Ji Haolin of his Male Envoy identity?


    Thinking about Ji Haolin, Marquis''s Wife felt that it was a pity. If he could make a contribution to the capital as an envoy, Emperor Xuanwu, who had high hopes for him in the first place, might give him a lot more use. In the future, his rise to greatness would not even be a problem.


    With such a son-in-law, their daughter''s future definitely would not be underestimated, and their Marquis Mansion would also become several times more respected.


    Sigh, what a pity.


    "If Mo Weinong''s status as a Female Envoy is taken away, maybe Drizzling Jade can still be a Female Envoy." The old lady said, "After all, in the last round of the Emperor''s research, Xianyu was second only to Weinong. Without her, Xianyu would most likely be in the top."


    The Marquis''s Wife nodded his head repeatedly. That''s right, when they came, they had this idea, to have Mo Weinong take the initiative to resign from their Female Envoy status, or to be like the former Female Envoy Yang who was sick and could not bear the heavy responsibility. As long as she did not do it, the title would fall on Mo Qianyu''s shoulders.


    "Later on, if Drifting Jade becomes the Royal Female Envoy, I must warn her not to offend those scholars, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes." Marquis''s Wife hurriedly replied.


    Only then did the old lady begin to tidy up her clothes and hair ornaments. Feeling that there were no problems, she said, "Let''s go. We will also listen to the imperial edict from the front."


    "Alright."


    Marquis''s Wife helped the old lady out of the house. His footsteps were obviously anxious and excited.


    Although they were guests, in the empress dowager''s palace, they naturally couldn''t pretend that they didn''t know when the imperial edict was coming. There was a need for them to kneel in front of her and listen.


    When the two of them arrived at the front hall, Mo Weinong still hadn''t arrived, so the only people standing there were Mo Qianzhu and Princess Le Chen.


    Princess Le Chen was trying to find out the contents of the imperial edict, but the eunuch who issued the imperial edict shut his mouth tightly, unwilling to say anything.


    However, there was a trace of relief on her face, which made Princess Le Chen feel slightly more at ease.


    The Eunuch with the edict was one of the disciples of Chief Eunuch He Gu. With his expression, the imperial edict shouldn''t be too harmful to Weinong.


    Therefore, she once again returned to Mo Qianzhu''s side, and said softly, "We''ll talk about this after the imperial edict has been read out. Moreover, the Empress really likes Weinong as well. She would definitely not watch her get punished without doing anything. "


    Mo Qianzhu could only nod her head, and peek out from time to time, "Why isn''t Weinong here yet?"


    At this time, Mo Weinong was also being interrogated by the Deng Mama, "... Do you have any idea? You have only been in the palace for a day, and the emperor has already given you an imperial edict. "You have to know, the emperor doesn''t pay too much attention to the affairs of the Royal Female Envoy. You ¡­"


    "Momo, I really have no idea. Let''s go out and listen to the imperial edict first." Mo Weinong blushed with shame. Thinking about the Emperor Xuanwu who asked her to call him Senior Brother, she felt extremely pained.


    What was the point in saying that in front of her? The sudden appearance of this imperial edict made everyone''s hearts flustered.


    When Deng Mama saw that she did not seem to care too much about him, he became a little stuffy and could only wrap up her clothes as soon as possible and lead her out. However, he had still said a few words to a small palace maid in the middle of a gap she didn''t notice and told her to send a message to Prince Yan.


    When Mo Weinong arrived at the front hall, everyone''s gaze uniformly landed on her.


    The old lady and Marquis''s Wife stood there unmoving, but Mo Qianzhu walked over to welcome them.


    Just as she was about to speak, the esteemed empress arrived with her palace maid, the mama.


    The eunuch gave her a bow before smiling. "This servant pays his respects to the empress."


    The Queen smiled to excuse him from being courteous, then walked to Mo Weinong''s side and said amiably, "Don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    "Mo Weinong kneels down to receive the decree." The Eunuch took two steps back and activated the imperial edict in his hands.


    Mo Weinong kneeled down, and the ground behind him fell heavily.


    Only then did the eunuch speak loudly, "The emperor has decreed that the new Royal Female Envoy, Mo Weinong, is both talented and intelligent. "As a result, purple sandalwood was specially given with a jade scepter, an Agate Lingzhi cup, four hundred and fifty taels of silver, nine bundles of incense, one brocade, eight rolls of silk refined, eight pears specially provided, twelve catties of lychee, and eight kilograms of kumquat ¡­"


    As the eunuch read out one item after another, the eunuchs and palace maids came in one by one. Each of them held onto a tray in their hands. The tray was originally covered with a silk cloth, but now that it was lifted off, the contents were revealed.


    Everyone kneeling in the hall heard the words that entered their ears in shock. They felt as if ¡­ It was completely unreal.

 C152

    "With this in mind!" With the last word of the eunuch announcing the decree, the entire hall began to fall into a deathly silence.


    The empress was the one who was calm, but her expression was still the same as she reminded Mo Weinong, who was bowing her head in confusion, "Female Envoy Mo, accept the decree."


    Mo Weinong secretly sighed in his heart, she went up to receive the decree and expressed her gratitude, but in his heart, she scolded Emperor Xuanwu as "crazy." If she were to suddenly reward him with so many things, wouldn''t she become the target of everyone in the palace?


    It seemed that he would surely be able to leave the Imperial Palace in ten days. Another day, he must convince this'' senior brother ''to take advantage of him.


    Holding the imperial edict in his hand, the eunuch announced to the empress, "..." The Emperor said that the Female Envoy Mo was a pillar of the Empire and that they were staying in the Empress''s palace this time.


    The empress nodded with a smile. "Of course."


    "This servant will take his leave."


    The imperial eunuch led a group of people away, but no one spoke a word.


    The Old Granny and Marquis''s Wife also helped each other to stand up, their faces were pale.


    They had originally hoped that the Emperor would punish Mo Weinong and wished that she would be unlucky. Who would have thought that the decree would be a huge gift? Moreover, it even specifically warned the Empress to take care of Mo Weinong.


    How, how could this be?


    Since when did the emperor hold Mo Weinong in such high regard? Could it be that the emperor was against Mo Weinong ¡­ You have a good impression of him?


    The two of them subconsciously raised their heads and looked at Mo Weinong''s face, confirming their suspicions.


    He was so angry that his teeth started to itch. He never thought that this little thing would actually have such a foxy face. If he had known earlier, he would never have let her come out to stir up trouble with such a face.


    But now, it was too late to say anything.


    Since the emperor valued Mo Weinong so highly, if they, if they dared to do anything to Mo Weinong, the moment she makes a complaint, their entire Wanning Marquis Mansion would be in for a ride of misfortune.


    The wife and the wife started to feel timid in their hearts, but they still forced out a smile and went forward to congratulate Mo Weinong in front of the empress and the others.


    After that, he bid farewell to the empress and left the palace, trembling, to discuss things with his family as soon as possible.


    As soon as they left, Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu looked at each other. Although the fact that the Emperor did not punish them made them heave a sigh of relief, this reward also made them feel uneasy.


    The two of them became even more silent when they saw the empress who was sitting at the side didn''t say a word.


    After a long while, she finally heard the Empress say, "I and Female Envoy Mo have a word or two, you may leave."


    "Yes." The palace maids and eunuchs all withdrew.


    Princess Le Chen wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In the end, she didn''t say anything and dragged Mo Qianzhu out with her.


    The Queen looked at Mo Weinong with a complicated expression. The girl in front of him was even prettier than her beloved concubine.


    The Emperor wasn''t a man of great beauty, but he had many concubines within the palace. If ¡­


    The empress thought, her expression becoming even more complicated. She then shook her head with a laugh. How is that possible? Mo Weinong was the Royal Female Envoy, the Royal Female Envoy... You are not allowed to enter the palace.


    Thinking of this, the empress couldn''t help but cough and laugh. "Does Female Envoy Mo know why the emperor is giving you so much?"


    Why else? She was very fresh to this junior sister who had suddenly appeared.


    Mo Weinong secretly ridiculed in her heart, but her expression was very calm as she said, "It should be ¡­ It was because Weinong helped the Emperor find the White Fox. "


    "Hmm?" The empress was stunned.


    "Empress should know that this morning, the emperor ordered everyone in the palace to search for a white fox. On the way back, Weinong discovered that she had lost something and went to look for it on his own. I''ll meet the fox. On the way, Weinong heard many palace maids talk about the White Fox, and guessed that the White Fox was something the Emperor was in a hurry to find, so he passed the White Fox to the Emperor. The emperor is very happy. He promised to reward Weinong somewhat, hmm, so ¡­ "


    This was the most plausible reason, and the best way to make the empress feel relieved of her grudges.


    Sure enough, the empress looked at her in surprise. "You said you found that fox?"


    "Yes."


    As if to verify her words, a snow white figure suddenly scuttled in from outside the door, and quickly threw herself into Mo Weinong''s embrace with its claws.


    He moaned at her, "I''ve already washed myself clean. Now you can hug me and sleep with me. Hurry up and kiss me."


    It had already been left in Emperor''s royal study, so He Gu carried it and washed away the stains on its body. Emperor seemed to have something to say to it, so Mo Weinong didn''t bring it back.


    When the Queen saw the White Fox that was obediently staying in Mo Weinong''s embrace, she had actually stood up in surprise and hurriedly walked over, "This, this is really the old Gramps'' White Fox?"


    "The Emperor said that this white fox is very important, but this fox is actually very close to Weinong. Seeing this, the Emperor wanted Weinong to take good care of it. That''s why there are so many rewards. "


    The Empress stared fixedly at the White Fox, and saw that it really liked being with Mo Weinong, even being coquettish while rolling around, was actually even more comfortable than being in front of the Old Master.


    This way, the Emperor''s reward made sense.


    She nodded and secretly let out a sigh of relief before returning to her seat. The serious expression from before gradually disappeared.


    If we say it was for the White Fox, that the old man''s only remaining pet, the Emperor, went to all kinds of lengths to find it, it wouldn''t be too much to have these rewards.


    "I''ve heard that only those who are pure and kind will be able to get close to them. It was the same for Wu Chen yesterday, and that little fox is the same today.


    When the White Fox heard this, it could not help but shiver. Its master?


    Don''t joke around, the master who loves and kills it has a sinister heart.


    Just like now, did you listen to your master''s nonsense? It wasn''t its owner who found it, it first found its owner. In order to protect its life, its owner had even thrown it several times.


    Thinking about this, the White Fox felt wronged, and started to cry as it pulled at Mo Weinong''s clothes.


    The empress saw that it was in low spirits and could not help but ask, "What''s going on?"


    "I''m probably hungry." She was hungry herself. She hadn''t even eaten lunch.


    The empress nodded. "Then quickly take it to eat something, I''ll have the kitchen prepare it. Since the Emperor has handed the White Fox over to you for your care, you can just do your best.


    "Yes, Weinong understands."


    Mo Weinong carried Little White and left, returning to her own room.


    Once the door closed, she squinted as she coldly stared at the White Fox that was sprawled on the ground waiting to be fed.


    Lil ''White rubbed his belly. He had understood what was going on. The empress wanted her master to serve him well. Mhmm, serve her well.

 C153

    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes and stepped on its stomach.


    Lil ''White only felt his body becoming heavier and when he opened his eyes, he saw his master looking at him sinisterly. He immediately shuddered.


    "Dense, dense, what happened to you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mo Weinong bent over and grabbed it, then said coldly, "For such a long time, you actually didn''t reveal anything to me. Your majesty is the old man''s disciple."


    Lil ''White was at a loss and blinked his eyes. "I told you."


    "Did he say it before? Don''t you have a bad memory? "Then I''ll help you recall your memories." Mo Weinong''s hands slapped its head, and rubbed it around, almost causing its soft head to squash.


    Lil ''White felt dizzy, and all he could see was two or three people. He hurriedly whined.


    "Dense. Dense, I was wrong. I forgot, don''t rub, faint, faint ¡­"


    Mo Weinong stopped and coldly snorted, "In order to let you have a good memory, you will not get your share of today''s lunch."


    Little White stared with wide eyes and immediately cried out miserably, "Dense, dense, why are you so reluctant to treat me like this? Do you know that I went through so much trouble to find you that I didn''t even have time to eat breakfast before I came out? Now that I''ve finally found you, it''s one thing if you don''t send me food, but you want to make me starve? How can you bear it? "


    "Shut up, one more scream and we won''t be able to eat at night."


    "Woo woo ¡­" Lil ''White stared at her with a wronged expression and pitifully retreated to the corner.


    At this moment, Deng Mama came over with lunch and knocked on the door. She did not know what Mo Weinong and the Queen had said, but he was worried about the rewards. "I''m afraid the news of the Emperor bestowing you with so many gifts will spread very quickly."


    The Deng Mama was right, the Emperor gave the new Royal Female Envoy so many rewards. Let alone the palace, even some people who had their eyes on the palace had already received the news.


    Prince Ji immediately laughed coldly, thinking of Mo Weinong''s face, the ridicule on the corner of her mouth became extremely dense, "As expected, a hero feels sad because of a beauty."


    "Royal Father, has the Emperor really set his eyes on that Royal Female Envoy? Didn''t you guess that this Royal Female Envoy might have climbed onto the Prince Yan? Then should we do something? "


    The Prince Ji laughed, "What are you doing? You don''t have to do anything. The Royal Female Envoy s were not allowed to enter the palace. This was a rule set by the Grand Ancestor, if the Emperor really dared to challenge the order of the Grand Ancestor, then the entire Great Xuan Country''s saliva would drown him. This duke hopes that he will truly accept that Royal Female Envoy as his own. In that case, it can also be considered as a stain on his body, and it can also be considered as letting others ¡­ "Bullsh * t."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Prince Yan''s Mansion also received the news, Yuan Jin immediately thought back to the last round of observation, the look Emperor Xuanwu had when he looked at Mo Weinong, suddenly had a displeased feeling in his heart.


    That evening, he entered the palace and went to the imperial study.


    "..." Female Envoy Mo is intelligent, capable and capable, so there is no need for her to stay in the palace to study for two months. As long as she can adapt, it will be fine.


    When Prince Yan came out of Emperor''s royal study once again, an order was transmitted from Emperor Xuanwu, saying that Mo Weinong would be able to live in a restored mansion after ten days, and that he could teach himself at home.


    This news made Mo Weinong very happy, but also extremely upset.


    She was still racking her brains on how to persuade the Emperor step by step. This Prince Yan only had to exchange a few words with the Emperor before everything was settled.


    What kind of ability did he have? Why did it feel like the gap between the two of them was so huge?


    Mo Weinong really wanted to know what Prince Yan had said that made him make up his mind in such a short amount of time.


    As a result, after she entered the academy on the second day, she kept staring at Prince Yan, trying to find some unconcealable charm from him.


    Two hours later, the few scholars still had not spoken. Prince Yan still waved his hand to signal for everyone to return.


    This time, Mo Weinong obediently followed behind Deng Mama, and walked towards the Empress''s palace with Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu.


    However, while walking, the Deng Mama found an excuse for the other palace maids to bring Princess Le Chen and Princess Qian Qian back, so he could bring Mo Weinong to a secluded place.


    "Deng Mama, why did you bring me here?" Mo Weinong knew that she was from the Prince Yan, so she didn''t have any suspicions towards her.


    "Miss Weinong will know after this old servant comes over."


    Mo Weinong did not ask anymore, but followed her as she walked further and further away until she finally stopped at a bamboo forest.


    The Deng Mama said to her, "The Prince is inside. Miss Weinong, please."


    Prince Yan? Yuan Jin?


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes, looked at Cen Si who was walking in from the side, and exhaled as she walked into the bamboo forest.


    Deng Mama and Cen Si stood guard outside in silence.


    The bamboo forest was very quiet. It wasn''t big, but there was no one around.


    After taking a few steps, she quickly saw the slender figure that was carrying her on his back.


    Mo Weinong rubbed her chin in regret. Prince Yan was truly a rare handsome man, but unfortunately, how could he have such a short life?


    "You''re here?" Yuan Jin''s voice was different from usual, full of seriousness.


    Mo Weinong was startled, and subconsciously nodded, "En."


    "This King heard that you received a lot of rewards yesterday?"


    "..." "Right." Bad news spread like wildfire.


    "Looks like the Emperor thinks highly of you."


    "..." "Maybe." Why did she feel that the atmosphere was a little strange? It was as if the Prince Yan was very unhappy.


    Seeing her confused look, Yuan Jin''s expression became even colder.


    Looking at her appearance, Mo Weinong felt that her eyes were especially similar to Eighth Prince''s.


    Yuan Jin took two steps towards her, and continued, "This year, your majesty is forty-three."


    "I know."


    "There are a total of twenty-five imperial concubines."


    There are so many. Even if the Emperor were to touch all the rain and dew, he could only wait once a month.


    "Twelve princes, ten princesses." Yuan Jin''s voice became even deeper.


    Yes, yes, many sons, many blessings. The Emperor truly is formidable.


    Seeing that she still didn''t understand, Yuan Jin''s face became even more unsightly, "Mo Weinong, you''re accompanying Jun Ruo Hu, do you understand? Being too close to the Emperor is of no benefit to you. "


    Mo Weinong was startled. Facing Yuan Jin''s extremely heavy expression, he frowned.


    She walked up to him and said in a serious tone, "Prince, you are overthinking things. Even if the Emperor bestows more gifts to me, my relationship with you will not be cut off." Don''t worry, I won''t say a word to the Emperor about you. After all, you and I have known each other for even longer periods of time. If the Emperor gives me something, I won''t be on his side and cooperate with him. "You are my biggest backer. We both know each other''s secrets, so we can work together for a long time.


    "¡­" Damn partnership.

 C154

    Yuan Jin''s face darkened, he felt that this woman in front of him was truly ¡­ A heartless dog.


    His words made him speechless for a moment, the way he looked at Mo Weinong was terrifying.


    Mo Weinong laughed dryly, "What did I say wrong?"


    "In short, keep your distance from the emperor and treat you well." Yuan Jin simply did not know how to respond to these words. After a moment of silence, he threw out a warning. He then turned around, not wanting to face her, and prepared to leave.


    He did not expect Mo Weinong''s following words to instantly make him happy.


    "I know, even if you didn''t say anything, I would still keep my distance. If I could avoid contact, I wouldn''t touch him. Let alone the fact that the Emperor and I have only known each other for two days, even if I were to interact with him for even longer periods of time, I wouldn''t be as casual as you are. " After all, she and Prince Yan were the kind of people who knew each other''s secrets. Even if she wanted to interact with the Emperor, she would probably have to do it in private.


    After all ¡­


    "You also know how many concubines he has, and how much of a disaster I have with my beauties. Even if I''m innocent with the emperor, I might end up as a thorn in the side of these concubines. Isn''t it impossible for me to guard against them?" I don''t have the energy to deal with so many women. "Although the emperor is old enough to be my father, those imperial concubines definitely didn''t think that way. They thought he was highly sought after ¡­"


    Mo Weinong''s voice suddenly stopped as she looked at Prince Yan with a mischievous smile.


    Damn it, not being able to keep his mouth shut for a while, he was overjoyed and said too much.


    It was mainly because of the change in status due to the fact that the Emperor became her senior that he didn''t place him at that height ¡­


    However, when Prince Yan heard this, the space between his eyebrows slightly widened. His mood had obviously turned cloudy and clear as he looked at Mo Weinong with a slight smirk.


    It''s good to have such a thought.


    However, wasn''t she a bit too shameless? Was there anyone who claimed that he was the bane of women?


    Mo Weinong didn''t know what he was thinking, but seeing that he had been silent for a long time, she immediately coughed twice to try to resolve the awkwardness, "About that, what I mean is, even if it''s for the safety of my own life, I will still keep a distance from the emperor. "Yes, that''s it." So pretend you have not heard anything else that belittles the Emperor.


    Yuan Jin nodded and agreed, "It''s good that you can think of it this way. After all, you just left the wolf''s lair in Wanning Marquis Mansion, there''s no reason for you to go back in. Moreover, if you want to find your husband, it''s better to find someone your age who''s not too different from you, and who also looks handsome. "


    For example ¡­ This King.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, Prince Yan, is it really okay to describe the palace as a tiger''s mouth?


    No, that''s not right. She never had the thought of entering the palace. She was just making an analogy to explain how it would hurt if she came into contact with the emperor too much.


    Prince Yan, did he misunderstand his from the beginning? Did he think he was going to enter the palace?


    Had she ever behaved in such a way? Because of those rewards?


    But Yuan Jin''s entire being became relaxed, and even stopped in his tracks.


    For the past two days, this woman had been living in the palace, so it wasn''t good for him to be alone with her. Now that they rarely met, he wanted to say a few more words to remind her of some matters in the palace.


    However, Cen Si''s voice came from outside the bamboo forest, telling him that someone was coming.


    Yuan Jin was a little unwilling, but it was not good for others to see them together, so he could only say to Mo Weinong, "Since you think it through, this king will not say anymore. Come to Prince Yan''s Mansion tonight. "


    What he meant was, the state of the soul after it left the body.


    In the past two days, Mo Weinong had never gone there. She had just gotten her hands on the cultivation method for inner force and the Emperor''s secret manual, so she could not wait to improve her skills.


    However, there was no chance to be alone with Princess Le Chen and the others the whole time.


    Thus, he could only work hard at night for a while, and didn''t sleep until then. Naturally, his soul couldn''t leave his body.


    Fortunately she slept a little late in the morning, so Deng Mama received Prince Yan''s orders and didn''t force her to wake up early.


    However, the Prince Yan had to get up early. He had to deal with all matters everyday, and with his status as the Male Envoy, the Ministry Of Rites officials would come to him everyday to discuss with him, allowing him to make the decision. He would not be able to wait until midnight before going to sleep. He denied that he would not be in good spirits if he stayed like this for too long.


    Now that the Prince Yan had asked her to look for him at night, Mo Weinong was a little curious, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter at night? "


    "Did this duke hear that someone from the Wanning Marquis Mansion came to look for trouble with you yesterday?"


    When she thought of the Old Granny and the Marquis''s Wife, Mo Weinong felt disgusted, "That''s right, even now you still haven''t given up on me quitting my Royal Female Envoy identity. I wonder where they got so much face for me."


    "Since they are so free, why don''t you find some trouble for them tonight? You can''t be sure."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes suddenly lit up, she felt that the sinister temperament in the Duke''s body had appeared again.


    She excitedly asked, "What kind of trouble do you want to cause them?"


    "You''ll know it tonight." Yuan Jin smiled at her fox-like eyes, restraining the urge to pinch her cheek.


    Cen Si''s voice sounded from outside the bamboo forest again. It was a pity, but the only thing he could say was, "Don''t forget, this duke will be leaving first."


    "Alright."


    Mo Weinong waved her hand, and then Yuan Jin walked out of the bamboo forest.


    When his footsteps grew further and further away and gradually disappeared, Mo Weinong finally lifted her foot and walked out.


    However, after just taking a few steps, he suddenly saw a person passing by from the other side of the bamboo forest. The person looked somewhat familiar.


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes and realized that the person was the Princess Jianyou he saw by the Empress''s side yesterday.


    Presumably, Cen Si saw Princess Jianyou coming over and reminded him that it was time to leave.


    Only, this place was so remote that even the Prince Yan had chosen to meet with him here. It was clear that very few people would come here.


    Princess Jianyou was a princess who lived like a prince, how could she walk this way without a palace maid?


    Hand... And even carrying things?


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes, hesitated for a moment, but decided not to meddle in other people''s business. In the palace, pretending to be stupid was the most important thing. Even if she had feelings for Princess Jianyou, she wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business to avoid bringing disaster on herself.


    Therefore, Mo Weinong still turned around and continued to walk out of the bamboo forest.


    Mo Weinong frowned, but turned her head around, only to see that Princess Jianyou seemed to have stepped on empty air, as she accidentally fell down, and knocked over a food box in her hand.


    He didn''t know what was in the box, but the Princess Jianyou nervously packed everything up. In the end, he opened his mouth and said dejectedly, "What should I do? How could I be so careless?"


    Mo Weinong shook her head and continued walking forward, but when Princess Jianyou''s following words entered her sharp ears along with the wind, it made her turn around decisively.

 C155

    "Without this bowl of medicine, eighth brother doesn''t even know if he can recover." Princess Jianyou wiped his face and stood up with difficulty.


    Mo Weinong immediately turned and walked towards her. Eighth Royal Brother? Eighth Prince?


    That person who looked so similar to Prince Yan?


    She couldn''t help but to follow Princess Jianyou, and seeing him rubbing her knees, she guessed that she really did knock down just now.


    Then she picked up the box and walked on.


    Mo Weinong frowned, her footsteps becoming more gentle, she followed behind her.


    It seemed like this was not the first time Princess Jianyou had come to such a remote place. She skillfully turned a corner, and then went deeper in a circle before finally pushing open a somewhat deserted courtyard door.


    He crossed the courtyard and carefully avoided the rocks and pushed open the door.


    As Mo Weinong followed behind her, the Princess Jianyou did not detect him at all.


    "Eighth royal brother, I am sorry. On the way here, I accidentally knocked over the medicine bowl. Now, I only have half a bowl of medicine left." "No matter what, this is a prescription from the Supreme Hospital. You''ll definitely get better if you drink some."


    The moment Mo Weinong got close to the inner door, she heard the apologetic and cautious voice of the Princess Jianyou coming from inside.


    Mo Weinong was a little surprised. In her impression of him, she was dignified, generous, and graceful. She was the empress''s only daughter and had been cared for since she was young.


    In the entire Great Xuan Country, there was no one who could make her speak in such a soft tone. What was rare was that in an environment like the palace, it was already surprising that she could develop a character that was neither arrogant nor impudent.


    But now, to the person in front of her, she ¡­ Eighth Prince s who could be easily bullied by other princes, it was for the best.


    Was it sympathy? Or was it something else?


    Just as Mo Weinong was thinking this, the voice of the Eighth Prince, which was especially weak, came from inside, "Go away."


    "Eighth royal brother, you are currently suffering from a cold and have a high fever. You are also injured. If you don''t drink the medicine, you will lose your life."


    "You don''t need to pretend." Eighth Prince lied on the bed. His mind was in a mess, but his gaze towards Princess Jianyou was still cold. He didn''t even want to look at his.


    Princess Jianyou''s eyebrows tightened. She looked at the food box in her hands and then looked at the Eighth Emperor''s brother who had his back facing him, "You should get up and have a drink, okay? Even if you don''t drink, if you want to eat something, just treat it as imperial sister begging you. Don''t tell me you really don''t want your own life? "


    "Shut up. I''m afraid that you will poison my food. Take these with you. "Don''t come again, it''s none of your business whether I live or die, don''t let me see you, once I see you, I will think of your vicious mother."


    Eighth Prince did not even turn his head. It was as if he was really angry, his body was trembling, and his words were obviously weak and weak, but every word was piercing to the heart.


    Princess Jianyou bit her lips, her face slightly pale, but she still said with a forced voice, "I''ve told you many times, Fangguo ¡­ It really wasn''t my mother''s fault. My mother was good to her. Even though she knew that she was an enemy spy on her, she still pleaded for mercy from royal father. She never wanted to harm her.


    "I don''t want to hear it. Go away."


    "Eighth royal brother."


    "Let''s go."


    The Princess Jianyou was shocked by his hoarse voice. She could vaguely hear the choked voice of the Eighth Prince, and was afraid that if she continued to stay here, it would make his mood worse, so she hurriedly got up and said, "Okay, then, then, then the royal sister will leave the medicine and food here first. You take your time to eat, don''t use your life as a joke, don''t you know?"


    "I won''t." Eighth Prince sneered.


    Princess Jianyou pursed her lips. She still wanted to say something, but she stopped in her tracks. She got up and put the food box on an old chair to the side. Then, she turned around and walked out.


    Mo Weinong anxiously hid herself, and waited quietly for her to leave.


    However, when Princess Jianyou arrived at the door, she was still worried and turned around to warn them, "In the future, if you see Sixth Imperial Brother and the others again, you should hide more and try your best to not have any conflicts with them. If you can''t avoid it, then just come to my palace, do you understand? "


    The Eighth Prince ignored her with his back facing her and did not say a word.


    Princess Jianyou sighed, and left with worry.


    After she completely left the courtyard, Mo Weinong came out from around the corner and stood at the entrance, silently looking at the inside of the room.


    This place was rather simple and crude. Other than the old bed, the only other things left in the room were a clean table and the chair with the food box.


    Looking at the bedding on the bed, it was all soft and soft. It was a heaven and earth difference compared to the one she slept in in the empress''s palace.


    This kind of place, how could it be a place where a prince should stay? There wasn''t even a single person by his side to serve him.


    He was even more pitiful than the grandson Ye Xingcheng from a novel she had inadvertently read in her previous life, "Deceiving her son, the Ghost Doctor''s mother."


    Sigh, even if Eighth Prince''s mother was a spy, he was still Emperor''s flesh and blood.


    Although her days in Marquis Mansion were not that easy when compared to the present, at least she had Lan Qin, a loyal girl by her side, and she was much better off than him.


    Just as Mo Weinong was thinking, a sound came out from inside the house.


    She looked up and saw Eighth Prince struggling to turn around. Without Princess Jianyou hiding beside the bed, Mo Weinong could see very clearly this time. Eighth Prince''s face was indeed unusually flushed.


    She frowned, only to see Eighth Prince extending his thin and weak hand, carefully opening the lid of the food box. He crawled up and took out the remaining half bowl of medicine from within.


    He raised his head and gulped it down.


    After putting the bowl back in the food box, he weakly fell back onto the bed. His voice was hoarse as he muttered, "I want to... Those who survive, I''m sure, must survive. "I''m not willing to die just like that. I''m not willing to die like that."


    Mo Weinong looked at this scene in astonishment. She had thought that the Eighth Prince would flip the entire box with a temper due to the display of such hatred towards the Princess Jianyou.


    He never thought that it would actually be like this ¡­ Endure.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth curled up unnaturally.


    She suddenly realized that not only did she like Eighth Prince''s eyes, she also liked his personality.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but walk into the room.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Eighth Prince who was weakly lying on the bed waiting to pass out suddenly became alert, and turned his head warily.


    Seeing Mo Weinong who was walking straight towards the edge of the bed, his pupils slightly shrank, and very quickly, he remembered, "It''s, it''s you?"

 C156

    Mo Weinong was surprised to see his eyes, "You still remember me?"


    Although the two of them had met yesterday, it should have been just a glance. Moreover, she was standing behind Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu back then. With his eyesight, she shouldn''t have been able to see her at all.


    Eighth Prince looked at her strangely, "Why are you here?"


    "I accidentally took the wrong path and came over." When Mo Weinong followed Princess Jianyou to the entrance of the courtyard, she realized that this place was not far from the place where Eighth Prince was beaten up yesterday.


    Presumably, those few princes and princesses had deliberately come here to cause trouble for him.


    Facing such a Eighth Prince, Mo Weinong felt some sympathy.


    She sat down on the side of the bed and looked at the food box. She realized that the dishes inside were all extremely exquisite, obviously the Princess Jianyou truly wanted to treat this Eighth Prince well.


    He just didn''t know what they meant when they said that Imperial Concubine Fang had been hurt by the empress.


    Shaking her head, Mo Weinong reached out to look at Eighth Prince''s forehead. It was only then that she realized that Eighth Prince was frighteningly hot, no wonder her face was so red.


    It was hard for him to maintain his consciousness and speak to others.


    Eighth Prince didn''t know if it was because he was weak or because he felt that Mo Weinong didn''t have any malicious intent, but he didn''t stop Mo Weinong from touching it.


    "Why is it like this?" Mo Weinong pursed her lips, thought for a while and said, "Wait here for me."


    Before Eighth Prince could react, he saw Mo Weinong turning and leaving the house.


    The Eighth Prince was stunned. Staring at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Sighing, he turned around, curled up his body, and fell asleep with his face facing the sky. His body was shaking slightly.


    Mo Weinong had already rushed back to the Queen''s palace. She was not bad at the moment, and her footwork was even more powerful. When they passed by that bamboo forest, they didn''t even have time to clearly hear the anxious voice of the Deng Mama when he didn''t see her after waiting for a long time.


    She directly returned to her room and picked up Lil ''White, who was sleeping soundly in the corner, to wake him up.


    After that, he sat by the table and wrote a few lines of words with his pen. He tied it around Whitey''s neck and intentionally stuffed it into its furry white fur.


    Little White wanted to pull it off in confusion, but was stopped by Mo Weinong.


    She solemnly said to it, "Little White, there''s something very important that I have to hand over to you. Can you do it?"


    Very important? Must I?


    Lil ''White felt that its master actually valued it so much, and couldn''t help but raise its tail for a moment.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and only then did she speak, "Send the letter on your neck to the courtyard at the east side of the city, and hand it over to Shen Qian, you must be quick, it would be best if you could return within two hours."


    Lil ''White immediately jumped up and nodded fiercely, then ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    Mo Weinong heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Whitey''s back and felt a little guilty, so she silently said she was sorry.


    Little White, it''s not that master lied to you. You''re the only one who can enter and leave the palace in broad daylight, and you won''t be noticed by the dark guards. Furthermore, with your speed, being a free leg worker is most suitable for you.


    Lil ''White did not know that the task he was so proud of had been obtained under such circumstances.


    However, it was still in high spirits, and it was rare for it to be so reliable. It actually ran back in less than an hour.


    With her tongue sticking out, begging for comfort, Mo Weinong pushed the dessert on the table in front of her and said, "Eat it, I''ll reward you."


    As he spoke, he took off a paper bag that was hidden under Whitey''s belly.


    This was the pill she had asked Little White to send back, asked Shen Qian to ask Tang Ziji for it.


    Although there were a lot of imperial doctors in the palace and the Prince Yan also had a skilled Cen Si, she was taking the medicine for Eighth Prince''s use this time. Naturally, he could not let others know about this.


    Touching the White Fox''s head, Mo Weinong picked up the two pears on the table, which the Emperor gifted her yesterday.


    Although he couldn''t take it to stew himself, he could still eat it like this.


    Eighth Prince''s voice was extremely hoarse. He must have been injured as well.


    Mo Weinong kept her things well, avoiding the palace maids and eunuchs on the way, and walked towards the bamboo forest.


    She knew there must be other ways, but ¡­ After all, this palace was huge, and she hadn''t figured out all of the routes.


    Mo Weinong was very sharp and was not afraid of anyone following her from behind. They quickly arrived at the courtyard that the Eighth Prince lived in, and with a flip of his hand, closed the gate.


    Eighth Prince only felt a hint of coolness sliding over his lips while he was in a daze.


    He frowned and raised his sore eyes with some difficulty.


    When she saw Mo Weinong, she blinked her eyes uncertainly. It was only after a long while did she seem to wake up from her dream.


    "You, you didn''t leave?"


    "I got some medicine for you when I got back." Mo Weinong fed him some water and saw that he had woken up. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief, otherwise the medicine would not be well to feed.


    She lifted the soft, dusty pillow behind him and helped him to sit up a little.


    The temperature of Eighth Prince''s body dropped a little. It was obvious that the half bowl of medicine that Princess Jianyou had brought was still somewhat useful. However, the effect was not obvious. If he continued to ignore them, he might repeat the same process again and again. At that time, he might just burn them silly.


    As Mo Weinong thought, she opened the paper package and took out a pill to give it to him, "Eat this first, it''s a fever recovery pill, and you won''t feel so uncomfortable eating it."


    "Oh ¡­" Eighth Prince looked at the black medicinal pill and swallowed it in one gulp.


    Seeing that he was so straightforward, Mo Weinong could not help but laugh, "Aren''t you afraid that it''s poison?"


    Eighth Prince weakly leaned on his pillow and laughed bitterly, "With my current state, even if you don''t care about me, I will still die. Why use poison against me? "


    Mm, that made sense.


    Mo Weinong passed the cup to him, "Have a drink."


    Eighth Prince took her hand and impatiently drank a cup of water.


    After drinking it, he looked straight at her, "This medicine is a bit bitter, can I drink some more water?"


    When Mo Weinong thought about how Tang Ziji came up with this medicine, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Although under her strict order, Tang Ziji was not allowed to be so playful as to poison others first before treating them, it still did not stop him from making the medicine taste bad.


    Looking at Eighth Prince''s pitiful appearance, Mo Weinong couldn''t help but laugh. After all, she was still a child.


    She poured him another glass of water and fed him.


    He then stood up and handed the two pears over to him, "These are for your throat. I''ll cut one for you now. You can eat another tomorrow."


    Before she could finish speaking, Eighth Prince was already staring at the two pears and gulped down her saliva.

 C157

    Mo Weinong had the misconception that the person looking at him with such a gaze was ¡­ Prince Yan.


    She shook her head. What was she thinking? The Prince Yan was treacherous, how could he be like the Eighth Prince in front of him, who looked so childish?


    Mo Weinong coughed lightly, holding a pear as she walked to the side of the table, and pulled out a dagger from her lower leg.


    After a single glance, he gave up. No matter what, this was someone who had killed before. Just by peeling the pear off of him, it seemed like he had lost a bit of his appetite.


    Looking at the Eighth Prince that was still staring at the pear in her hand, Mo Weinong secretly sighed, then went out to the well in the courtyard and randomly filled up some water, washed up, and then passed it to him.


    "Eat."


    Eighth Prince blinked, looked at her, and carefully took it, saying in a low voice, "Thank you."


    With that, he turned his back to her and started to eat.


    Mo Weinong looked at the entire room, she really did not know what to say. This place was too simple and crude. Since the prince lived here, it was no wonder why people could bully him at will.


    "Burp ¡­" With a burp, Eighth Prince turned his head around in embarrassment.


    Presumably, he had never eaten anything good before, which was why he was so fond of these two pears.


    After placing the other pear beside his bed, Mo Weinong stood up, "I''ll be going first, rest well."


    She touched his forehead. She had to admit, no matter how unreliable Tang Ziji was, his medicine was very effective.


    The temperature of Eighth Prince''s body was no longer as high as before, and he had become slightly more spirited.


    Mo Weinong kept the paper bag with the pills, nodded his head, and then walked out the door.


    "You, are you coming back tomorrow?" Eighth Prince''s somewhat anxious voice suddenly came from behind.


    Mo Weinong stopped in her tracks, and turned around to look at the emotions in his eyes.


    Mo Weinong''s body stiffened, three black lines slipped out of her forehead. After being silent for a moment, he nodded her head, "Again."


    The smile on Eighth Prince''s face instantly blossomed.


    This was the first time Mo Weinong saw him smile. In this way, she looked even more similar to Prince Yan.


    Damn it!


    Mo Weinong muttered an incantation and quickly left.


    Walking out of the courtyard and through the bamboo forest, her steps slowed down.


    She had yet to explore the palace properly. She would ask Prince Yan if he had a map of the palace''s inner courtyard. At that time, she would know and be able to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Just as he was thinking, two cold laughs suddenly came from behind him, "Isn''t this Female Envoy Mo? "She really is blessed, not even taking us seriously, treating it as though we couldn''t see it, and doesn''t even know how to show respect."


    Mo Weinong was startled, she had initially wanted to ignore them, but to talk about someone else''s name, she could not pretend not to have heard.


    However ¡­ What was the point of making trouble now that they were obviously looking for trouble?


    She turned her head and saw two women dressed in luxurious clothing. Judging from their clothing, they should be nobles. Beside them were two palace maids following them.


    Mo Weinong smiled at the lady who opened her mouth and said, "If it wasn''t for your noble person speaking, I really wouldn''t have been able to see you all with my two eyes behind me."


    "You, do you really think that just by receiving the Emperor''s reward, you can turn Blackchicken into a phoenix?"


    Indeed, yesterday''s reward made people jealous in their heart.


    However, before she could speak, another noble pulled at the one who had spoken and said softly, "Sister Rong, the empress has already said that it was Female Envoy Mo who found the white fox that gave those rewards."


    "Found the white fox? Who knows if it''s true or not? Don''t you see that she has a foxy face? "Since she lives in the empress''s palace, why didn''t she hand the white fox over to the empress and hand it over to the emperor instead? If she had any ulterior motives, who would believe it?"


    "But, maybe it''s because I ran into the emperor on the way ¡­"


    He had to admit that this person was the truth.


    However, Venerable Rong did not believe him and still resented his failure to meet his expectations, "Can you please grow some brains? The tricks of meeting the Emperor by chance in the palace have long been used badly. If it really was that easy to meet the Emperor, then what do we have to do here? If you don''t have any more snacks, you won''t even know how you died. "


    Mo Weinong curled her lips, she felt that this noble Rong did not even know how she died.


    She didn''t have the time to listen to their conversation. While they weren''t paying attention, she had already moved to the side, borrowing the tree shadows to hide herself. She quickly headed to the empress''s palace.


    As soon as Venerable Rong raised her head, she could no longer see anyone. She thought that she had seen a ghost and was annoyed that this person actually did not place any importance on her. She would definitely not let them meet again in the future.


    Mo Weinong did not take the two of them seriously, after all, she would not stay in the palace for long.


    However, her attention had to be drawn to the words of these two people.


    Obviously, not everyone believed him when he said that he had found the white fox and received the reward. Especially those palace concubines who were skeptical in the first place and felt that they were being threatened even with the slightest of movements in the wind. They had probably gone through countless twists and turns in their hearts, trying to guess her relationship with the Emperor.


    However, they were all meticulous in their thoughts. They wouldn''t come forward to provoke them like Venerable Rong, but rather watched the situation silently.


    I just don''t know what the empress is thinking.


    Mo Weinong felt a headache, she must definitely discuss this with the Emperor Senior Brother later. If there was a reward next time, she would have to trouble herself to take it, alright? She would be grateful.


    He returned to the palace at the palace and told Princess Le Chen who was welcoming him about it. Then, he went back to his room and held Little White while he talked.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Weinong''s body became light, and her soul separated from her body.


    She went directly through the hole in the wall and quickly headed towards the south. From the south gate, she was the closest to Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    Not long after, he passed through the Prince Yan''s Mansion and floated into the garden.


    As expected, Yuan Jin did not sleep, the lights in the house were still on. When Mo Weinong entered, not only was he dressed neatly, she was also dressed in night attire.


    "..." I really didn''t know that you didn''t lose any of your temperament when you were dressed like this. "


    Mo Weinong almost blurted it out, but instead, Yuan Jin coughed lightly and said with a smile, "This is my first time wearing it, it suits me fine."


    Wear it for the first time? Mo Weinong opened her eyes wide.


    "Cen Yi and a few others are with me." Therefore, he didn''t need to go out half the time to do anything. Even if he needed to do it himself, with his skill and speed, he didn''t need to wear night clothes.


    Today, he was only moving with her, so they wouldn''t be in a hurry to return home. Dressed like this, he wouldn''t attract too much attention.

 C158

    Mo Weinong nodded in understanding, and once again thought that it was convenient to have a talented person as a disciple.


    Once she and Shen Qian developed a tacit understanding in the future, she would be able to shake him off.


    However, since she was wearing a night attire, she would naturally have a mask, but Mo Weinong did not see any for a long time. Only when she saw the piece of black cloth that was casually thrown on the table did she raise her eyebrows and point at it. "You don''t bring that?"


    "I won''t." With her face covered, wasn''t she unable to see her own face?


    Mo Weinong shook his head, "Bring it along, just in case."


    That''s the perfect match. Yeah, it looks a bit more harmonious.


    Yuan Jin frowned, but still extended his hand and took it. Casually drawing a line on his face, he tied a knot at the back of his neck and hung it around his neck.


    However, just as he was making a gesture just now, and revealed a pair of eyes filled with disgust, Mo Weinong suddenly thought about the life of the Eighth Prince in the imperial palace that wasn''t too well off.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Prince Yan, do you know about the matter of Eighth Prince''s mufei?"


    Yuan Jin raised his head, "Fangguo? What are you asking her for? "


    "Yes, yesterday, I met with Deng Mama and the others who were beaten up. After that, I heard some idle gossip, so I wanted to understand a little more, so as to avoid being caught in the dark." She believed that Deng Mama should have also told him about how Eighth Prince was beaten up by Sixth Prince and the others.


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, and after pondering for a moment, he said, "Fangguo was previously gifted by Li Guogong to the Emperor, the Emperor initially visited him privately, and when he rested at the Li Guogong''s residence, he saw the Fangguo while appreciating the song and dance, and then brought it back to the palace. However, her status is not that high after all. It would already be good enough for his to be able to sit all the way here. "


    "Fangguo got pregnant, so he was bestowed with a noble title. The Emperor also wanted to mention her position, but didn''t expect that at this time, they would find out that he was a spy sent by Wuqi Country. "


    Mo Weinong had heard of this Wuqi Country. In the south of Great Lie, there was no place that even the Great Xuan Country could touch. The land was not very big, not even one-third of the size of the Great Lie. Now that she sent a spy over, was she trying to mix it up or was it just a drop of water?


    "The Emperor has locked Fangguo up. Before he has even made up his mind how to deal with him, news spread that he committed suicide by taking poison in prison." Yuan Jin said in a calm and emotionless voice, "And before Fangguo died, he paid his respects to the Empress."


    Mo Weinong realised suddenly. No wonder the Eighth Prince said that the Queen harmed the Fangguo.


    She could not help but ask, "Is Fangguo really an enemy spy? Was it set up by someone? "


    "It''s not a frame-up." Yuan Jin said.


    If he was so sure, then that was it.


    When Mo Weinong thought about how difficult it was for the Eighth Prince to stay in the palace, she could only sigh to herself. What could she do? If the Fangguo was really a spy, then he naturally wouldn''t be in a good position in the palace.


    Yuan Jin''s voice became heavy, and he said, "At that time, the entire family of Li Guogong suffered, and they were on the verge of being executed. In the end, it was because Li Guogong was young and fought on the battlefield for many meritorious deeds, and because this matter really had nothing to do with Li Guogong, that made it so that he could avoid disaster. But because of this, Li Guogong Palace fell from this era onwards. It''s such a pity to bring it up again. "


    Mentioning this matter, Yuan Jin seemed to sigh a little.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he did not say anymore and only told her, "This matter has already happened many years ago, so it doesn''t matter if we touch it or not. You don''t have much time in the palace, so be careful. "


    "Mm, alright ¡­" Mo Weinong originally wanted to ask him if he had seen the Eighth Prince before, but seeing that he didn''t want to say it, she decided to stop there.


    Yuan Jin had already taken out his flexible sword and said to her, "Let''s go."


    "Alright." Thinking about finding trouble with the Wanning Marquis Mansion, Mo Weinong was still very excited.


    Those people truly knew how to seek death. If they had nothing to do, they would rush up here to beg for it.


    The two of them left the Prince Yan''s Mansion, one floating on the ground, one flying along the eaves, one flying up and down, quickly approaching the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    Mo Weinong only stopped when she arrived at the back door of the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    Yuan Jin stood by her side, raising his eyebrows and looking at her, "You know about Wanning Marquis Mansion''s guardians, tell me about it."


    "Cen Yi didn''t tell you?" Just as Mo Weinong was about to pass through the wall, he was pulled back by him.


    "After Cen Yi came to assassinate the Wanning Marquis, his Marquis Mansion had strengthened the guards. Just in case, it''s better to understand it now. "


    Mo Weinong nodded, she was very clear about the Wanning Marquis Mansion''s guards, she had understood everything since the last time she was here.


    However, she had completely forgotten about it. Even if she did not mention it, with Yuan Jin''s ability, how easy would it be to avoid the manor guards? Even Cen Yi could come and go as he pleased, how could he compare to him?


    Yuan Jin, on the other hand, listened very seriously.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mo Weinong finally stopped. She frowned, as if... Something was missing.


    Yuan Jin did not give her any time to think things through, he only said, "Let''s go."


    "Hey, by the way, what trouble are you finding for the Wanning Marquis Mansion that you haven''t told me?"


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows, "Assassinate Wanning Marquis."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong choked. Assassinating the Wanning Marquis again?


    "Wanning Marquis is the master of this family. He was injured and his Marquis Mansion were in disarray. Moreover, with Wanning Marquis''s tacit approval, the Old Granny and the Marquis''s Wife had gone to cause trouble for Mo Weinong.


    started to sympathize with the master of the family. Last time, Wanning Marquis seemed to have only been assassinated once by Yuan Jin, and after recuperating for a period of time, he was finally able to get off his bed and go out. This time, it happened again ¡­


    How unlucky was it that the assassin would come to kill him time and time again? Moreover, the killer didn''t want to take his life, so the assassin made him rest on the bed.


    Mo Weinong was once again deeply aware of the treacherous and cunning intentions of the Prince Yan.


    However ¡­


    "The last time he assassinated Wanning Marquis, he borrowed the conflict between him and Liang Guo to direct his attack at Liang Guo. If it happened again, in whose name? In this way, Liang Guo would instead be taken out. "


    The Wanning Marquis would suspect the Liang Guo in one assassination attempt.


    With two assassination attempts, no matter how foolish Wanning Marquis was, he would not blame this crime on Liang Guo. It was even useless to sow discord between them last time.


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes and said, "Blood Print."


    "What?" Mo Weinong suspected that she had heard wrongly.


    "In the name of the Blood Print." Yuan Jin wanted to summon out his Blood Print, but unfortunately, his Blood Print suddenly disappeared and there were no traces of him anymore.


    Mo Weinong''s face suddenly changed, as she looked at Prince Yan unkindly.


    In front of her, the boss of Blood Print, was openly saying that he would frame her as a subordinate? Is there a mistake?

 C159

    Yuan Jin didn''t even look at her expression, he had already pushed off with his toes a bit, and said, "Let''s go."


    He then leaped and entered the walls of the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    Mo Weinong clenched her teeth, and anxiously followed along, almost falling down to the ground with her left foot on the ground.


    Only until she had caught up with Prince Yan did she take a deep breath and lead him to the courtyard that he lived in.


    But in his mind, he was quickly working on how to eliminate the matter of him having his mind on Blood Print.


    Just as they were about to reach the courtyard of the Wanning Marquis, they suddenly saw a figure who hurriedly walked over.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes, "Nanny Wei?"


    He didn''t sleep at all at this time of the night, so it was obvious that he was up to no good.


    She quickly called out to Prince Yan, "Wait a moment, follow that old pious priest."


    Mo Weinong pointed to the person holding the lantern, his face congealing slightly.


    Yuan Jin stopped and nodded as he followed along.


    With just a distance away from the old lady''s residence, the two of them saw Nanny Wei enter the old lady''s residence.


    At the moment, there was still light inside the peaceful house, Mo Weinong sensed that something was wrong. Otherwise, with the old lady''s habit of going to bed early, it was unlikely that she would still be burning candles.


    She and Prince Yan looked at each other and nodded. With a flip, the latter landed under the eaves of the house.


    However, Mo Weinong walked in without hesitation. When she saw the Second Master Mo standing in the room, she sneered.


    These two were really suicidal rats. Every time they gathered together, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Sure enough, they heard the cold voice of the Second Master Mo, "... If that little girl really became the imperial concubine, then would Marquis Mansion be able to control her? "


    The old lady rubbed her forehead, looking a little tired, "Second brother, tell me honestly, who exactly is Mo Weinong''s mother?"


    "Mother, this cannot be mentioned. Just mentioning it would bring about disaster to our Marquis Mansion." Second Master Mo''s eyes flickered, but he clenched his teeth and refused to say anything.


    Seeing this, the old lady could only sigh and say, "Then what do you think we should do? Her Royal Female Envoy was already certain of her decision. Furthermore, she already extremely hates us to the core, so there''s no guarantee that she''ll be able to go against us in the future. "


    "No matter what, we have to bring her out of the capital before the envoys of the Great Lie come."


    "How? She was in the palace. Even if we do that, the Queen might not even be able to summon us. "


    Second Master Mo''s eyes flashed with a stern look, "It is because she is in the palace that we can make a move."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mother, when your son heard that Weinong received a reward, it made many of the nobles in the palace feel uneasy. They have some grudges against her, so they definitely want to get rid of her as soon as possible. Let''s go find Prince Ji, there must be someone in the palace there, as long as they operate it slightly, there won''t be a problem. Compared to when we were at the Imperial Garden, it''s much more convenient to be under the nose of Prince Yan. "


    The old lady was startled, then was stunned, she looked at her son and said softly, "You, you want to take Weinong''s life? You are her father. "


    A look of pain flashed across Second Master Mo''s face, but he immediately shook his head, "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t take her life. But, but ¡­ It will be fine if I do not have arms or legs, or if I do not have any problems, and am not fit to be a Royal Female Envoy. At that time, I will take care of her and raise her for the rest of her life. "


    "You ¡­" The old lady lowered her eyes, not knowing what to say.


    "Mother, do you still want to let Qianyu get on top?"


    The old lady''s eyes became firm, "Alright, we''ll do as you say. Since Weinong is not going to listen to us, it''s her own fault."


    The conversation in the room was still continuing, but Yuan Jin, who was beneath the roof, was filled with killing intent as he stared at Second Master Mo as if he was looking at a dead man.


    What a good Second Master Mo, what a good Wanning Marquis Mansion, very good, very good!


    However, Mo Weinong''s reaction was much calmer than his. Looking at the mother and son in front of her, she felt disgusted.


    Narrowing her eyes, she turned and left the room, raising her eyes to look at Prince Yan under the roof.


    Suddenly, he thought of a way to not involve Blood Print and raised his eyebrows at Prince Yan.


    Seeing that, Yuan Jin quietly got down and stood beside her, "Since Second Master Mo does not treat you as his daughter, then I feel that you do not need to treat him as your father. If you do not have the heart to endure, I will kill him for you."


    It was the first time Mo Weinong had seen such a heavy killing intent. She was stunned for a moment, then, a trace of warmth inexplicably flashed through her heart.


    He couldn''t say anything, but he felt that Prince Yan was too cool when he said those words.


    Mo Weinong immediately covered her chest. Although it was just a soul, she felt her heart in her body, thumping thump thump thump ¡­


    She immediately turned her head and fiercely stabilized her emotions. She was calm and collected. She had already been with him for so long, so why did his casual words still cause her to blush and her heart to palpitate? He should have been immune to it long ago.


    I did not feel sorry for him," he said. "He had never done his duty as a father for a day, he had never been better to me for a moment, and I had long ago given up all hope that I was worse to him than a stranger. However, he can''t die yet.


    Yuan Jin frowned.


    Mo Weinong said, "You heard it too, she is the only person who knows about my current life. Although I suspect that my own background is related to the Great Lie, this is only a guess, no one can say for sure. He''s a backup plan, just in case. "


    Yuan Jin nodded, that was indeed the case.


    Since her soul leaving the body in the middle of the night was related to her inherited physique, she had to find out exactly who her mother was.


    It was a pity that Second Master Mo didn''t even say a word about it to Old Mo, otherwise they would have found out about it by now.


    "However." Mo Weinong suddenly laughed, but very quickly, her eyes became cold once more. "I don''t mind passing him on ¡­ "Heavily injured."


    Yuan Jin raised an eyebrow, "Hmm?"


    "Anyway, we came here today to cause trouble for the Wanning Marquis and assassinate him. In my opinion, the person who must have caused all of this to happen to me should be my upright father. He is only half alive, and the old lady is not in the mood for it. "


    Yuan Jin agreed, "Indeed."


    "Then let''s go to his house to ambush him. When he comes back, catch him off guard, Wanning Marquis Mansion will definitely stir up a commotion tomorrow. There is no need for us to blame Blood Print. In any case, the target of the two assassination attempts was not the same person. Speak ¡­ "


    Before she could finish his sentence, Yuan Jin had already raised the black cloth that was hung around his neck, covering half of his face, leaving only his pair of cold eyes.


    Then, with the sword in hand, he kicked the door open.

 C160

    Mo Weinong only felt a shadow flash in front of her eyes. She didn''t even have time to stop it before Yuan Jin was already standing in between the old lady and Second Master Mo.


    Second Master Mo looked at the black clothed man who had suddenly appeared in shock.


    "Swish", Yuan Jin had already pulled out his sword extremely quickly, and pierced straight into Second Master Mo''s body.


    Mo Weinong, who was extremely fast, did not even have the time to float in, when she saw Second Master Mo staring at him with her eyes wide open, lower her head in a daze, and stared at her abdomen which was instantly dyed red, feeling as if all the blood in her body had been drained clean.


    "You, you, are ¡­" Second Master Mo stretched out his right hand, wanting to touch the black clothed man in front of him.


    However, Yuan Jin did not even look up. With a move of his wrist, the sword that had sunk into the Second Master Mo''s body was suddenly pulled out.


    The bright red blood that was brought out by the sword tip coincidentally spurted onto the face of the unresponsive Old Mo.


    The smell of blood rushed to the tip of her nose, causing the old lady to feel as if her eyes had turned red. Her voice was stuck in her throat, but her eyes rolled back as she fainted.


    Yuan Jin did not even look at the two. Instead, he squatted down and took Second Master Mo''s hand to stain it with his own blood and left a bloody handprint on the ground.


    Mo Weinong saw that he had not given up on offending Blood Print, and almost vomited blood, and anxiously said: "Stop."


    "¡­" Yuan Jin raised his head, and looked at the person standing opposite him with a puzzled expression.


    Mo Weinong lightly coughed and said, "There''s no need to leave behind the mark of the Blood Print, just let the Second Master Mo guess who the culprit is himself. Maybe he would guess that it was the people from the Great Lie who did it, and reveal my identity earlier, which would also save me some effort."


    Yuan Jin frowned, thinking about it, although he felt that this was an opportunity to cause Blood Print to appear. But her business was more important.


    He retracted his hand, looked at Second Master Mo, who had fainted from the pain, and walked out of the peaceful world in disdain.


    It was already late in the night, and although Yuan Jin had carelessly stabbed Second Master Mo, he did not make too much of a noise.


    The two people in the room were so shocked that they didn''t make a sound for a while, and now they both fainted.


    As a result, even though Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin were quite far away from the Wanning Marquis Mansion, no one noticed the Second Master Mo who was covered in blood.


    Only when Nanny Wei felt that something was wrong and stood up to check did she realize that the two Master s had fallen to the ground.


    A sharp scream immediately woke the whole Wanning Marquis Mansion up.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know that her Marquis Mansion had fallen into panic, but she had followed Yuan Jin back to the Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    But... It was as if he owed the Prince Yan a favor.


    Pursing her lips, before she left, she still asked him sincerely, "Prince, is there really nothing you need me to do? "Although I really enjoy you helping me settle all sorts of things, I feel very bad for always owing you this much."


    No, it should be said that ¡­ He wasn''t confident.


    She had a feeling that the reason the Prince Yan did not repay his kindness all this time was because he was holding back on his big move.


    Yuan Jin was still wearing his night attire and was considering whether to change in front of her or wait for her to leave.


    Hearing this, his brows slightly raised. After pondering for a moment, he said, "The reason why I helped you was because I was helping myself. There is nothing to feel sorry for."


    "¡­" Don''t say it like we''re a family, okay?


    "Moreover, all of this is merely a small matter. When the Great Lie''s envoys arrive, this king will naturally need your help. "


    "Alright." Since the Prince Yan had already said so, Mo Weinong could not really be honest and ask him whether he had been holding back or not.


    Seeing that the time was not early, she said, "Then Your Highness should go to sleep early. Tomorrow, you still have to enter the palace."


    "This King will not enter the palace tomorrow."


    Mo Weinong was surprised, "Not teaching anymore?" Now, the Prince Yan was the one teaching them all about the various matters of the Great Lie.


    Prince Yan thought for a moment, then said, "I''m telling you now, you won''t be able to remember tomorrow. At that time, I''ll have Deng Mama tell you what to do."


    "Alright."


    Mo Weinong asked a few more questions about the Second Master Mo''s injuries. He knew that he wouldn''t die, but he would definitely suffer.


    The next morning.


    Before Mo Weinong could wake up, the Deng Mama had already pushed open the door.


    "Miss Weinong, the prince has sent some news, asking you to pretend to be sick today. In a while, an imperial physician will come to diagnose you." Deng Mama dropped a bomb on her while she was still half asleep.


    Mo Weinong was immediately wide awake, "Pretending to be sick?"


    "Yes."


    Although she didn''t understand why, Mo Weinong still nodded her head. When Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu came to find her, she looked weak to the point that he couldn''t get out of bed.


    The two of them jumped in fright and hurried to report to the empress.


    The empress had personally come, so in the end, it didn''t matter whether Mo Weinong had just been bestowed the title of Female Envoy Mo or not.


    If someone wanted to use it against her, she wouldn''t be able to argue back.


    Thus, he immediately ordered for the imperial physician to be called to check on the situation.


    The imperial doctor had come over, and the person who had come was a familiar person.


    Mo Weinong looked at Guo Imperial Doctor who was not looking at her at all, as if she had never seen her, and checked her pulse with her eyes closed, muttering to herself.


    Mo Weinong was a little shocked. It seemed that the Guo Imperial Doctor had also become his man.


    After a long while, Guo Imperial Doctor stood up and said to the Queen and the others, "Empress, don''t worry. Female Envoy Mo only had the cold, it''s not serious.


    The empress secretly heaved a sigh of relief before nodding for her palace maids to follow after her and get the medicine.


    He then sat on the side of Mo Weinong''s bed and looked at her breathing, which was slightly heavy, and said, "Fortunately there''s nothing major, so you should be resting well in these two days. I''ll have someone at the academy inform them, so we can go when you''re well."


    "Many thanks, Empress." Mo Weinong coughed lightly, and hurriedly covered her mouth, as she said powerlessly, "Empress, you should go and rest first. Weinong fears that if the disease is passed on to the Empress, then Weinong''s crime will be huge. Once she recovers, Weinong will pay respects to the Empress. "


    The empress saw that she needed to rest as well, so she nodded. "Alright, then I''ll come visit you another day."


    Once she left, Mo Weinong heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the Deng Mama enter, she was just about to ask what was the meaning of this? Why do you pretend to be sick?


    Suddenly, a small palace maid entered the room and said worriedly, "Mo, Female Envoy Mo, a message came from Wanning Marquis Mansion just now. They said that Second Master Mo was stabbed and is currently unconscious."


    Mo Weinong was startled, and came to a realization. No wonder she had pretended to be ill to prevent her from returning to the Wanning Marquis Mansion.

 C161

    After all, if her father was injured, she would have to go back and attend to him.


    Now that she was sick, it wouldn''t be good for her to go back, right?


    Later on, Mo Weinong finally understood the Prince Yan''s words that he would not enter the palace in the morning.


    Mo Weinong understood, so after the little palace maid said that, she took the chance and fell, and before she could even catch her breath, she fainted.


    It was as if ¡­ It was as if he could not bear the blow to hear such grievous news.


    Upon seeing this, the little palace maid was frightened out of her wits. She thought that she had caused a disaster and almost cried.


    Fortunately, Deng Mama did not blame her, and only told her to bring back the Guo Imperial Doctor from the outer room to check her pulse.


    Mo Weinong took the opportunity to close her eyes and thought back to her conversation with Prince Yan in the bamboo forest yesterday. He said she would cause trouble for the Wanning Marquis Mansion, so this was it.


    Indeed, the entire Wanning Marquis Mansion was on high alert right now, how could they have the time to urge her to quit his position in the Royal Female Envoy?


    Guo Imperial Doctor woke Mo Weinong up and repeatedly reminded him that she must rest well and not tire herself out.


    Mo Weinong, however, did not wait for him to leave for long, and still pulled the small palace maid to ask about the situation, "My father ¡­ How could she have been assassinated? Had the murderer been caught? Is he okay? "


    "The Second Master Mo is fine, the doctor said that they avoided the fatal location, but it was discovered late, and they lost too much blood, so they are still unconscious. It will also take a period of time to recover. Otherwise, the injuries will worsen and even deities will not be able to be saved. "


    Mo Weinong heaved a sigh of relief, then raised her head to see the palace maid looking like she wanted to say something. She was startled for a moment, and then asked: "What? What else is there? "


    "Listen, I heard that when Second Master Mo was assassinated, the old granny from Marquis Mansion was there as well, and fainted on the spot in fright. Now, he had woken up, but ¡­ There are signs of a stroke. "


    Mo Weinong wanted to laugh out loud, Prince Yan, do your job well.


    Killing her most beloved son in front of the old pious woman, how could he not scare her crazy?


    Moreover, her Marquis Mansion had suffered a lot during this period. First, she had experienced the assassination attempt on the Wanning Marquis, then, she had experienced the rat disaster, and then, because of the fact that Mo Weinong had become the Royal Female Envoy, she was so angry that she spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    With so much misfortune after misfortune, no matter how energetic the old lady was, she could not take it anymore.


    After the small palace maid finished speaking, when she saw that Mo Weinong had not moved for a long time, she only felt that she was overly hurt and blamed herself for being unable to return to the palace to take care of him.


    After that, he told the other palace maids and eunuchs that the Female Envoy Mo was a very filial person and that he was worried about his family.


    Mo Weinong was a filial son who was unmatched in history. Even when she was living a miserable life due to her Mo Residence, even when Second Master Mo had abandoned her since she was young, she still harbored feelings for the Wanning Marquis Mansion. She wanted to repay the grievances and grievances with him and passed out several times.


    Mo Weinong who had lost a lot of weight was currently gnawing on a chicken leg, and Little White was still the one who snatched it.


    Deng Mama wanted her to do the entire thing, but even if it means death, at the very least, he shouldn''t be too flustered, right?


    Thus, the luncheon served porridge and side dishes. For the empress''s sake, Little White was quite extravagant.


    Mo Weinong ignored Xiao Bai''s shouts and swept half of the dishes into his bowl. Only then did he place the plate on the ground for Xiao Bai to eat.


    Little White was very resentful: dense. One shouldn''t be too wicked.


    Mo Weinong pretended not to hear, and continued to eat the chicken leg while listening to Deng Mama''s helpless voice, "... The Emperor had already given the order that since the Female Envoy Mo was not feeling well, there was no need to return. The most important thing was to recuperate and receive the envoys from the Great Lie. Furthermore, the Second Master Mo is fine now, there is an imperial physician in the palace, so there is no need for Miss Weinong to wait on you. "


    Mo Weinong nodded, she had already written a note asking Little White to give it to Emperor Xuanwu, telling him not to come and see her in broad daylight. She had only suffered from the cold, and with the protection of her inner force, she would soon recover.


    Emperor Xuanwu also realized that his impulsive reward did indeed give this Junior Sister some gossip, and thus stopped thinking about visiting her in the Evergreen Palace.


    As for the Wanning Marquis Mansion...


    Emperor Xuanwu expressed his disdain. Ever since he found out that Mo Weinong was the little junior sister that the old man had set her eyes on, he sent people to investigate her life over the past few years.


    After finding out about the grievances she had suffered in front of her Marquis Mansion, she became angry at the entire Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    The little junior sister was one of his people, the Wanning Marquis Mansion actually treated both the old man and the people he had taken a liking to with such underhanded treatment, such humiliation, that he would find a mistake later on and teach them a lesson.


    As a result, when Mo Weinong did not return to visit the Second Master Mo, he was especially in favor of it.


    The officials naturally did not have any objections, let alone the fact that the Second Master Mo was a man with no official position, he did not stay in the capital for long, so they were not familiar with him. Even if he was an official, being assassinated could not compare to the grand occasion of the Imperial Court, there was no reason for the Female Envoy Mo to leave these important matters to attend to his illness. Furthermore, the human Female Envoy Mo was still sick, he did not even need to look at it.


    However, there were a few sensitive officials in the court who were thinking too much and could not help but to start thinking about what had happened in Wanning Marquis Mansion recently.


    Who exactly did this Wanning Marquis offend? How many times had he encountered such a terrible situation?


    Hearing the meaning expressed on the dragon throne, he did not seem to have a good impression of Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    Otherwise, the Wanning Marquis would have been assassinated first, and then, would have been struck by a rat. Following that, the Emperor allowed his two daughters to become the candidate to become the Royal Female Envoy, and then promoted Mo Weinong to become the Royal Female Envoy.


    The way of slapping another sweet jujube was the way that the person above him was most adept at.


    But why did the Emperor Xuanwu want to do this, was worth pondering over. The only thing that the didn''t like about the Emperor was the fact that he was close to the Prince Ji, right? The Emperor will not touch the Prince Ji, but it is not a problem to do so.


    When they thought about this, the ministers'' desire for a good relationship with Prince Ji was extinguished. After all, even though Prince Ji was one of the three kings, he was still the most powerful one. The next Emperor would most likely be the prince he would support.


    If it was really like the Wanning Marquis, who would dare guarantee that they could wait for the next Emperor to ascend to the throne?


    Mo Weinong didn''t know that the Prince Yan assassinating her just to cut off some trouble would actually cause such a drastic change in the winds of the imperial government.


    Mo Weinong was not able to receive the matters of the previous dynasty, after eating her fill, she laid down and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was suddenly alarmed ¡­ She seemed to have forgotten something.

 C162

    Mo Weinong slapped her forehead, taking advantage of the fact that there was no one in the house, she quietly sneaked towards the bamboo forest.


    She promised to visit Eighth Prince today. If the news of her illness got out, I wonder if Eighth Prince heard about it.


    Fortunately, when she arrived at the courtyard, Eighth Prince was still lying on his bed, reading an old and broken book.


    It seemed that no one would come here, and no rumors would reach his ears.


    Looking at the extremely damaged book in his hand, Mo Weinong frowned. Although these princes were only three or four years old, the Eighth Prince was already seven years old, and no one cared about his studies, they didn''t even have a decent book.


    He placed the thing in his hand on the table, startling Eighth Prince who was looking at it with fascination.


    The little guy''s eyes lit up and he suddenly sat up. "You, you''re here?"


    "Come and eat something." Although the two chicken legs were stolen from Whitey, they tasted good and were also clean.


    When Eighth Prince saw the drumstick, his stomach suddenly rumbled as his face flushed red and he quickly lowered his head.


    This appearance was different from the first time she saw a small beast that was resistant to beatings.


    Mo Weinong laughed, she glanced at the snow pear beside his bed and raised his eyebrows, "Why aren''t you eating?"


    "About that, we have to eat it slowly." After finishing the meal, he was going to starve again.


    Mo Weinong really couldn''t imagine that a prince like him would live her life like a beggar.


    Sighing slightly, she said, "You had a high fever yesterday, it was good for you to eat that Sydney, it wasn''t for you to fill your stomach. "Forget it, I''ll come over to eat first. After I finish eating, I''ll eat the snow pears later."


    She was holding a small package with a plate in it. She covered it with another plate, but it didn''t spill out.


    Other than the two chicken legs, the rest of the food had been ordered by her to gather here by Deng Mama after she woke up.


    Eighth Prince swallowed his saliva, but kept it in as much as he could to not let anyone see.


    Mo Weinong slapped his head, "Alright, hurry up and eat."


    Eighth Prince scratched his head. Although he was beaten up by a lot of people, but... This time was different. Not only did he not feel pain or humiliation, he felt very embarrassed and happy.


    Raising his head, he looked at Mo Weinong, smiled, put aside his bashfulness, and began to wolf it down.


    "Eat slower, no one is going to steal from you. You''re not in a good condition right now, it''s not good for you to eat too much. " As Mo Weinong said this, she had already walked over to his bedside and washed the pear before bringing it back for him.


    Eighth Prince looked at her back and once again fiercely swallowed his food.


    That''s great!


    Mo Weinong placed the snow pear on the table in front of him, which had been wiped clean, and said, "I might not be able to help you with other things, but I can''t openly give you clothes and blankets either, in case you get suspected. However, I can still send you food everyday. So eat slowly, don''t choke, there will be more in the future. "


    Eighth Prince pursed his lips and puffed his cheeks as he looked at the person in front of him in a daze.


    Suddenly, he felt that ¡­ He felt choked with sobs.


    He quickly lowered his head and ate the rice in his mouth.


    Mo Weinong started to ponder, she did not stay in the palace for long. It wouldn''t be a problem to bring him food these days, but what if she left?


    He had to think of a way to get someone to send him food everyday.


    She did not ask Eighth Prince how he resolved the problem of being warm and full. Most of the time, it was not a good memory, but it was definitely a meal filled with hunger.


    For some reason, Mo Weinong couldn''t be cruel to the Eighth Prince in front of him.


    After the Eighth Prince finished eating, she warned him a little more. He glanced at the book on his bed, then turned and left.


    Returning to the empress dowager''s palace, Deng Mama was waiting for her in her room with an ashen face.


    Mo Weinong lightly coughed, and said, "It''s not like I''m really sick. For me to lie in bed all day, I''ll definitely be rusted and moldy."


    "Ah, you are always elusive. If not for Prince Yan saying that I don''t need to restrict you and that you would be fine, this old servant would be so worried that my hair would have turned white. "


    Mo Weinong snickered, and without leaving a trace, she placed the plate that Eighth Prince had just finished in front of Xiao Bai.


    The moment Lil ''White woke up, it was still a little dazed. At the tip of its nose, it smelled the scent of the chicken leg in the day and licked it towards the plate.


    He didn''t expect it to be so empty. Not to mention a chicken leg, there wasn''t even chicken bones. There was only a little sauce left beside the plate.


    Lil ''White lost its composure on the spot and looked up angrily.


    The Deng Mama walked over, squatted down and put away the plate, while patting its head and said, "I didn''t expect this little fox to be so small, it can actually eat so much."


    "Yeah, yeah." Mo Weinong nodded her head and shamelessly let Xiao Bai be the scapegoat.


    The Deng Mama stood up and walked towards the door, after walking a few steps he stopped and turned around, saying, "Miss Qian Zhu, you might not be able to return to the Palace until tomorrow."


    Mo Weinong could not go back when she was sick. As a girl with Marquis Mansion, although she was unrelated to the Second Master Mo, she knew that her own grandmother was also in bed, and would definitely go back.


    However, she couldn''t possibly stay behind to tend to her illness. At most, she would return to the palace to study once more.


    Even if Marquis''s Wife Mo Qianyu and the rest were not satisfied, they could not force her to stay in their residence. At most, they would let her ''do her best to show filial piety'' for an entire day and night, while ridiculing and tormenting her.


    Sure enough, on the second day, Mo Qianzhu returned with a sorrowful look in her eyes. But in front of Mo Weinong, he did not conceal the happiness on her face at all.


    It seemed that the old lady had gotten sick, which allowed her to vent her anger. She felt exceptionally satisfied.


    As a result, even though she had been ridiculed and pinched countless times by the Marquis''s Wife during these past two days, she didn''t mind it at all.


    Soon after, two days later, Mo Weinong''s "sickness" was also good, but she still had to stay in the palace to learn.


    Another five or six days passed like this. There were only two to three days left before she would leave the palace, but Mo Weinong had yet to think of a suitable method to have someone take care of Eighth Prince.


    In the afternoon, she brought food to Eighth Prince to visit him.


    He had originally thought that he would be sitting in his room, reading books and waiting for her like he always did, but when she entered, he found that there wasn''t a single trace of human life left.


    The Eighth Prince was not inside, she could even see a trace of blood on the door frame.


    His heart skipped a beat, and Mo Weinong''s expression changed. He lifted his leg and quickly ran out of the courtyard.

 C163

    After exiting the courtyard, Mo Weinong carefully looked at the ground, following the slightly different footprints and a bit of bloodstains, she quickly walked in the direction of the left.


    She didn''t know who the bloodstains belonged to either, but Mo Weinong had a bad premonition about who it was. With Eighth Prince on her mind, her footsteps got faster and faster.


    Not long after, a clamoring voice could be heard from not too far away.


    There was also a familiar low growl that sounded like a small beast.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I didn''t expect your complexion to be better now." Say, did you run off somewhere to steal something to eat? "


    "It must be. His hands and feet must be dirty. Break them."


    What a useless thing, little bastard, a little bastard who has a mother and no mother." You actually dare to call yourself the eighth prince? Ah pei, this prince doesn''t have a brother like you. For people like you, even if you die, no one will even spare a glance at you.


    "That''s right, that''s right. royal father doesn''t even remember a son like you. Even if he did, with that slut''s mother''s status as a spy, he would only feel disgust when he saw you."


    "You still dare to run? You still dare to call for help? Who do you think will save you in this palace? Who dares to save you? Can''t you see how far those ladies run? "You overestimate yourself."


    "Hit him, hit him."


    The more Mo Weinong heard, the more shocked she was, and the uglier her expression became.


    Turning around the corner, he indeed saw that little figure struggling with all his might, and the Sixth Prince that he had seen before was riding on his body.


    He even crazily grabbed Li Yao''s head and smashed it against the stone floor. His actions were so vicious that it seemed as if he was about to kill someone.


    There were a few other young nobles on the side who also stepped heavily on Eighth Prince''s small hands that were spread out on the ground.


    The young Tenth Prince smilingly used a wooden stick to smash against Eighth Prince''s ankle.


    Glimmers danced in Mo Weinong''s eyes as she shouted with an ice-cold expression, "Stop."


    The group of children who were fighting all trembled in fear at the shout. They all stopped what they were doing and raised their heads to look at Mo Weinong, who was not far away.


    Eighth Prince turned around, his eyes that had been muddled by blood donation weakly opened wide, looking at her. After a moment of light, the tears that he had struggled to hold in fell down, his small mouth tightly pursing, yet he was finally able to heave a sigh of relief.


    Mo Weinong rushed forward, and only then could Sixth Prince and the rest see who it was, seeing that it was a new face, they immediately became angry and embarrassed, "Who are you? Where did this servant come from? How dare he yell at the prince? This prince can''t do anything. "


    As he spoke, he lifted Eighth Prince''s hair and was about to knock him down to the ground again.


    Without saying a word, Mo Weinong extended her hand out without thinking, and directly pushed Sixth Prince down from Eighth Prince''s body.


    After that, she waved away a few other young nobles and the Tenth Prince before carefully helping Eighth Prince up. Seeing his face filled with blood, her heart tightened and her anger almost drowned her out.


    "Are you okay?"


    Eighth Prince''s entire body was limp, as he gasped for breath weakly. He wanted to reach out to wipe the blood on his face, but he found that he was unable to do so.


    Mo Weinong anxiously used her hand to wipe his face, and said softly: "It''s okay, I will save you."


    "..." "Right." Eighth Prince replied weakly.


    At this moment, screams and cries came from the side.


    "You ignorant servant, you dare to attack this prince? You don''t want to live anymore, do you? This prince will immediately sentence you to death. " Sixth Prince fell to the ground and fell. His butt was in pain, but because he was older than everyone else, he did not cry. Instead, he angrily pointed at Mo Weinong and shouted.


    The Tenth Prince''s age was young, and he was only five years old. However, the stick in his hand accidentally hit the back of his foot, causing him to cry from the pain.


    Now that he heard his sixth brother swearing, he also cried and shouted, "You shall be sentenced to death, sentenced to death, you shall be sentenced to death, you servant!"


    Mo Weinong''s cold eyes suddenly fell on them, looking at them as if they were dead.


    These children were young, but they were all vicious and merciless. Forget about the fact that the Eighth Prince himself was already in a vulnerable position, he did not pose a threat to them, nor had he gone against them. Even if the Eighth Prince truly offended them, it would at most be a conflict between brothers.


    This kind of person with a twisted mentality, if possible, Mo Weinong didn''t mind killing them.


    This palace, this courtyard, this kind of place, this kind of brother, how could Mo Weinong be at ease to keep the Eighth Prince here?


    During these few days of interaction, even if it wasn''t on account of those familiar eyes of Mo Weinong, she was still filled with love and pity for the Eighth Prince.


    Furthermore, wasn''t the Mo Weinong of the past also able to survive in such an environment?


    How could she ignore someone who shared the same fate as her?


    Even if he had to take a gamble, he couldn''t leave the child behind.


    Mo Weinong laughed coldly when she saw the arrogant eyes of the Eighth Prince and the Tenth Prince. Just as she was about to say something, her sleeve was pulled.


    She lowered her head to look and saw that Eighth Prince was looking at her worriedly. She said weakly, "Hurry up and leave, they, they won''t let you go. When the time comes, I, I ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, the Sixth Prince had already started shouting, "It''s useless to leave now, this damned servant actually dares to be disrespectful to this prince. This prince wants her to beg for death!"


    Mo Weinong''s clothes were all relatively casual, not to mention that she had come here secretly to see Eighth Prince. In order to not attract attention, she wore even more light colored clothes that didn''t seem too luxurious.


    Furthermore, Sixth Prince had never seen her among the other concubines and nobles, nor did he remember that she was the person who followed behind Deng Mama last time. Moreover, even if he had seen himself as a Sixth Prince before, being pushed and falling, even if it was a Princess Jianyou with a respected identity, he would still hold on to his face and make a ruckus.


    Mo Weinong had already helped Eighth Prince up, and seeing that her legs were in pain, it was unknown if it was because she had sprained her ankle or what, but she looked like she couldn''t move at all.


    Even though he was a seven or eight-year-old child, Eighth Prince had always been malnourished, and his height and weight were even lower than the Tenth Prince''s. It wasn''t difficult for her to carry him at all.


    Without even looking at Sixth Prince once, Mo Weinong directly carried him and walked toward the courtyard from before.


    The eyes of Sixth Prince and the rest were wide open as they looked in disbelief at the woman who did not place them in her eyes at all.

 C164

    Sixth Prince and the rest were not willing to give up, they pounced and wanted to pull her away, the sticks in their hands waving towards her.


    Mo Weinong didn''t even look as she kicked back with her right foot. She didn''t even kick Sixth Prince''s hand, but her wooden stick was sent flying.


    Sixth Prince looked at his numb hands, still wanting to make a move, but knowing that he was no longer her opponent, a sinister look flashed across his eyes, and he said to the others, "Let''s go, this prince wants to see, how much guts does she have, this prince wants her to die without a complete corpse, and exterminate her entire family."


    To exterminate his entire family?


    Anyway, the Wanning Marquis Mansion had already been waiting for people to clean up.


    Mo Weinong also did not turn back as she carried Eighth Prince back to his original courtyard and placed him on the old and broken bed.


    "You stay here. I''ll go get some water to clean your wounds."


    She turned to leave, but the corner of her robe had been grabbed. The eighth prince''s eyes were wet as he looked at her, and his voice was choked with sobs. "You can go as far as you want." Even though, even though you are... He was personally bestowed with the title of emissary, but when you made a move against a prince and beat up the usually favoured Sixth Prince, there was no way he could justify it. The Sixth Prince''s mufei is Consort De. Her status is high and her words always carry a lot of weight. If she wants to deal with you, even if she''s the emissary, she will still be punished.


    Mo Weinong touched his forehead, and laughed: "It''s fine, I know what I''m doing."


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''m waiting for them to punish me. But you must remember, when others ask you, you just have to say that you''ve never seen me before. I saved you today by chance, understand? "


    Eighth Prince was a little confused, but he still nodded.


    This time, Mo Weinong turned around and went out to get some water. She only looked at the blood on Yun Che''s face, but suddenly frowned and gave up on wiping him clean.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Eighth Prince did not understand her actions.


    Mo Weinong shook her head, carried the water and went out again, and splashed it on the water she just poured.


    When he came back, he tore Eighth Prince''s relatively intact clothes into several pieces.


    Eighth Prince''s face instantly flushed red, "What, what are you doing?"


    "I won''t do anything to you." So can you not act like you are protecting her chastity? She was under a lot of pressure.


    While the two of them were talking, there were some noises coming from outside the yard.


    Very quickly, the annoying voice of the Eighth Prince came over, "It''s inside. That damn servant actually dared to push me, and hurt me."


    Soon after, the sound of many footsteps could be heard outside the door.


    Eighth Prince''s face changed and he anxiously said, "Quickly hide."


    "Don''t move, just lie down."


    Mo Weinong said, tidied up her clothes and walked out.


    Just as he stepped out of the doorstep, he saw Eighth Prince and a few other people leading eunuchs over. One of them seemed to have quite a bit of status, probably because of the face that Master had in front of him.


    Seeing Mo Weinong, those eunuchs were all stunned for a moment.


    Eighth Prince didn''t know Mo Weinong, but as her servants in the palace, they had to grasp the winds of the palace. Towards this Female Envoy Mo who might be favored by the Emperor, they had all stealthily come here to recognize him.


    As a result, the eunuchs who followed Sixth Prince over to support him became a little timid.


    One of them who was walking at the back was exceptionally quick-witted. When he saw Mo Weinong, he rolled his eyes and took advantage of the fact that no one was looking, he quickly ran away.


    He wanted to pass a message to the Emperor in front of Eunuch He, He Gu.


    "Go and capture her for this prince. This prince will definitely skin her alive."


    Sixth Prince laughed coldly as he spoke. The other children of noble families also started to clamor, "Capture, quickly capture. This kind of servant who doesn''t even put the prince in his eyes should be beaten to death."


    But those eunuchs all lowered their heads, not daring to move forward.


    On the other hand, the eunuch with some status walked forward with a smile and cupped his hands towards Mo Weinong, saying, "This old servant was the one ordered by the Consort De Empress to greet you."


    His attitude was arrogant, he was someone who was favored in front of the Consort De, and he felt that he was above everyone. What''s more, the person in front of him, not only offended the Sixth Prince, he might even attract the attention of the Emperor and become the Queen of Consort De''s threat. The fact that he was able to greet them was already giving them face.


    However, even if she entered the eyes of the Emperor, if she were to be involved in matters of the Eighth Prince, she would probably be hated by the Emperor.


    After all, the Emperor wasn''t the type of Emperor who was infatuated with women and was controlled by women.


    She really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. It was just a reward and she truly thought of herself as the Master of the palace. She dared to meddle in any matters or save anyone.


    Mo Weinong laughed and asked him, "Why did Eunuch Yuan come over?"


    "Why do you ask Female Envoy Mo when you already know the answer? Just now, Sixth Prince and Eighth Prince were playing around, so it''s normal for these two brothers to play around. Female Envoy Mo misunderstood and accidentally injured Sixth Prince, this ¡­ It''s always hard for this servant to explain. "


    At this moment, Sixth Prince also understood, the person in front of him ¡­ Was it the Female Envoy Mo that was recently rumored to be very lively?


    He had once secretly overheard his mufei secretly tell the mama that she overestimated herself and thought she could obtain a Holy Pet with just a few colors.


    The Sixth Prince didn''t have a good impression of this Female Envoy Mo, and since she was still making a move against him, he definitely couldn''t let her go.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to kill her.


    "So it''s the Female Envoy Mo. This prince will say this right now, who doesn''t know the rules? Who thinks this palace is her own backyard that dares to hit people."


    Saying that, Sixth Prince secretly pinched the Tenth Prince.


    The latter began to cry on the spot, pointing at Mo N¨¹ and shouting, "What happened to the emissary? Could the empress dowager beat up a prince? I''m going to tell my royal father, wuu ¡­ "I want to tell royal father that the emissary doesn''t put him in her eyes at all.


    That''s right, the Royal Female Envoy is just a small official of a few ranks, and yet she doesn''t even put the prince in her eyes, there is no need to be the Royal Female Envoy anymore.


    The rest of the people started clamoring, and looked at Mo Weinong arrogantly, "Female Envoy Mo, this ¡­ Several princes have suffered in your hands. "


    Aiyo, this is a huge crime.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "Then what do you think I should say to all of you?"


    He naturally hoped that the Female Envoy Mo would take the initiative to dismiss him as Female Envoy, and add a few dozen more slates. However, this matter had to be done by the Empress herself, and it would be best if he could poke his way to the Empress''s front. After all, she was the Palace Mistress.


    With the pressure from the Consort De, the Empress could not side with the Female Envoy Mo.


    However, before he could say what he was planning to do, a lot of people suddenly walked over from behind.


    The entire courtyard turned around in dissatisfaction, only to see the emperor''s eunuch, He Gu, come in.

 C165

    Everyone''s expression changed, He Gu had already stepped into the courtyard.


    When he saw Mo Weinong, he looked at the prince at the side, bowed slightly, and said loudly, "The emperor has ordered us to pass on our orders to the Female Envoy Mo, Sixth Prince, Eighth Prince, Tenth Prince and the others to head to the royal study."


    After he finished speaking, Eighth Prince, who had been anxiously worrying the entire time, finally walked out while enduring the pain in his leg. She grabbed Mo Weinong''s hand and whispered, "What do we do? "You, you''ll be in the royal study in a moment. Remember to cut off all connections and don''t get too close to me."


    Mo Weinong''s heart ached. Looking at the pale Eighth Prince, she silently sighed and said, "Don''t think too much about it, just don''t say anything else. Just listen to me."


    "No, you don''t." Eighth Prince''s expression was slightly gloomy, as if he had thought of something, and his voice also became softer, "Previously, there were also palace maids and eunuchs who spoke up for me, and there were also people who stood up and stopped us when we were bullying me. Then, it was also those people who were dealt with in front of the Emperor, Sixth Prince did not receive any punishment, and that''s why he became even more serious. "


    Mo Weinong was stunned. Emperor Xuanwu didn''t look like the unconscious monarch, and the palace maids and eunuchs were also annoyed, whether or not Eighth Prince was his son. Even if they didn''t like him, they couldn''t help the evil and tyrannical people, right?


    No wonder Eighth Prince was beaten so fiercely today, there wouldn''t be a palace maid eunuch by his side.


    Even when the Princess Jianyou brought him food, he had to avoid everyone.


    It was clear that everyone knew that by walking too close to Eighth Prince, they had touched the reverse scale of the Emperor.


    Everyone was aware of this fact, so when they heard He Gu say that they should go to the imperial study to see the carriage, a proud expression surfaced on their faces.


    Although she couldn''t bring the matter to the empress for her to handle, it was a pity she couldn''t drag the empress down with her.


    However, the result would not change.


    Therefore, the entire garden immediately cupped their hands towards He Gu and said, "Eunuch He, please go ahead. This servant will bring Sixth Prince and the rest over."


    He Gu nodded, his gaze pausing on Mo Weinong''s body for a moment.


    The expression in his eyes was somewhat complicated. He was the only one who knew that Mo Weinong was the emperor''s beloved junior sister.


    Fangguo has always been a thorn in the emperor''s heart. Once Female Envoy Mo touches the Eighth Prince, I''m afraid the emperor will ¡­ It was unknown what kind of attitude he had.


    As a result, He Gu didn''t know whether she would end up as a blessing or a disaster, or what kind of fate he would end up as.


    After all, in this palace, there were too many people who fell from the clouds to the ground due to one thing or another.


    He Gu sighed, took another look at Eighth Prince, and saw that his face was covered in blood, his clothes were tattered, the back of his hand was dirty and swollen, and his feet were abnormal when he stood there. He knew that he would definitely be bullied badly by Sixth Prince and the rest, and looking at his current state, He Gu could not bear to see it.


    He simply turned around and walked away.


    Sixth Prince and the others provocatively laughed at Mo Weinong, and fiercely spat out a sentence, "Let''s see if you are still alive to meddle in other people''s business this time."


    As he spoke, he also left in a hurry.


    In the courtyard, only the Eighth Prince and Mo Weinong were left.


    Eighth Prince pursed his lips, feeling very uneasy. After a while, he finally said, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    "Don''t be silly." Mo Weinong bent down and still carried Eighth Prince and said, "Come, let''s go to the royal study."


    The Eighth Prince said as he twisted his body, "I will leave by myself. Put me down."


    "Your leg is already sprained. If you walk again, do you want to cripple it?"


    Eighth Prince immediately stopped talking, but his face was slightly flushed.


    Suddenly, he felt that even if he was punished by the Emperor Xuanwu in the royal study, he wouldn''t feel cold or uncomfortable.


    The group of people majestically walked to the imperial study, and on the way, many palace maids and eunuchs stuck their heads out to inquire about the news.


    After walking for a while, they finally arrived at the entrance of the imperial study.


    The empress dowager, Consort De, and concubine of Sixth Prince and the Tenth Prince had also arrived with them.


    With the two groups of people facing each other, Sixth Prince and Yue Yang pounced in front of their mother and complained.


    Consort De nodded towards Mo Weinong, but the anger and contempt in her eyes could not be hidden.


    However, Concubine Yun didn''t place Mo Weinong in her eyes at all as she laughed coldly and said, "Good, very good. You sure are bold. You even dare to beat a prince."


    Mo Weinong did not even put the two of them in her eyes, and on the other hand, He Gu had already allowed them to enter.


    Consort De and Yun Lian wanted to follow him in, but they were stopped by He Gu. He cupped her hands and said with a smile, "Empress, the Emperor has an order to only allow people involved in this matter in."


    "The injured ones are the children of me and big sister Consort De. As mothers, they can naturally be considered as ¡­" Your concubine still wants to try to get in.


    However, she was stopped by the Consort De and frowned, but she still stopped speaking. She had always followed Consort De''s lead, so she couldn''t refute her at this moment.


    Only until He Gu and his group entered the imperial study did the Consort De let out a cold laugh, and said, "What are you worried about? Even if we don''t go in, the Emperor will still side with Liu''er and the rest. Heh, when did the person who got into a relationship with the Eighth Prince end up well? "


    "The concubine immediately agreed and nodded," Sister Consort De is right, sister was reckless. That Mo Weinong, how would she know how deep the waters are in the palace? You actually dare to meddle in the affairs of the Eighth Prince? I''m afraid that not only will you lose your position in the Female Envoy, you will also be directly driven out of the palace. "


    "Tch, those people who used to speak up for Eighth Prince are all digging their own graves. Even if she held the title of Female Envoy, she wouldn''t get anything good. If you anger the dragon''s face, what''s the use of being beautiful? "


    The two of them chatted outside for a while before being led to a nearby palace to rest and wait for the results.


    Mo Weinong did not know about their thoughts. After entering the royal study, she put down Eighth Prince.


    Emperor Xuanwu sat behind the imperial desk, his head lowered as he looked at the paper in his hands. Only when he heard the commotion did he raise his head, just in time to see Mo Weinong''s movements.


    He slightly frowned. Sixth Prince and the Tenth Prince had already knelt down and directly cried out, "Royal father, please seek justice for this son."


    Emperor Xuanwu frowned and whispered, "Shut up."


    Sixth Prince and Yue Shan immediately stopped, they didn''t even dare to sob.


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at Eighth Prince who was kneeling on the other side of the courtyard. When he looked at him, his expression became even more unsightly, and he questioned, "You were impatiently waiting in the courtyard. You are causing trouble among your brothers, and the palace is no longer at peace? "


    The Sixth Prince and Tenth Prince revealed a complacent look.


    Eighth Prince''s heart went cold. Although this kind of thing happened not once or twice, it still made him ¡­ His heart tightened and felt uncomfortable.


    Mo Weinong suddenly raised her head, and looked coldly at Emperor Xuanwu.

 C166

    Following Emperor Xuanwu''s question, the Imperial Study immediately quieted down and did not emit another sound.


    He Gu who was standing in front of the table acted as if he did not exist.


    After a long while, the Eighth Prince who was kneeling in the middle finally moved his lips. His body was stiff, yet he kowtowed deeply, his voice carrying an imperceptible tremble. His hollow voice resounded within the hall. "Your son understands ¡­"


    Before he could say the word ''sin'', he was interrupted by someone beside him.


    "Weinong knows her wrongs and should not have pushed the Sixth Prince and the Tenth Prince on the spur of the moment. Fortunately, the two princes were in pain, but they didn''t bleed, otherwise Weinong would probably be dead for sure. Although Weinong did not know about the identity of the two princes, it is true that she lost her composure in a hurry.


    Mo Weinong said, and also kowtowed to the Emperor.


    Eighth Prince turned his head to look at the person beside his in shock. He was anxious, didn''t she already know not to admit to anything?


    He anxiously tried to defend her, but his small hand was lightly pinched by Mo Weinong.


    His fingertips felt soft and warm, and when Eighth Prince opened his mouth, there was nothing he could say.


    On the other hand, Sixth Prince and the Tenth Prince were also startled for a moment at first, and then a look of ecstasy flashed on their faces.


    Who would have thought that right after they cried for a few sentences, royal father would admit his guilt without asking. What was this Female Envoy Mo called? They had originally thought that she would fight to the death, but who knew that it would be so easy?


    When the Tenth Prince heard that Mo Weinong wanted to plead guilty, he couldn''t help but want to add fuel to the fire by adding fuel to the fire.


    However, the Sixth Prince at his side pulled at him, telling him to stay silent.


    The Tenth Prince pursed his lips and once again lowered his head.


    However, even after Mo Weinong had pleaded guilty for a long time, the Emperor Xuanwu did not react at all.


    After a long time, he finally heard Emperor Xuanwu''s sneering voice, "Female Envoy Mo, do you really think we don''t dare to punish you?"


    Confess?


    His words sounded good, but this confession was not sincere at all.


    While saying that he was wrong, he also said that he didn''t know their identities. As they talked, they pushed the princes aside, while explaining that the two princes weren''t injured at all.


    Was this a confession?


    "Weinong doesn''t dare, after all, the Emperor is an enlightened ruler. If Weinong made a mistake, why wouldn''t the Emperor dare to punish him? " Mo Weinong''s head was still pressed against the ground, not even moving.


    Emperor Xuanwu was angered to the point that she almost laughed.


    She really did have a lot of guts to mock and ridicule him.


    "Get up and come in for me." Emperor Xuanwu suddenly stood up from his chair, coldly looked at Mo Weinong, and turned to enter the side hall.


    Mo Weinong secretly curled her lips, and finally raised her head. She gave the Eighth Prince a comforting look, then stood up and walked towards the side hall.


    The two Sixth Prince s who were still kneeling on the ground were stunned, they looked puzzledly at the figure that was walking far away.


    What, what''s going on? Not only was royal father not angry, he even called someone in by himself?


    This had never happened before.


    The two of them could not help but look towards He Gu who was still standing there, wanting to find out some of the Emperor Xuanwu''s intentions from him.


    It was just that He Gu lowered his head, and was like an old monk meditating, he was simply unable to receive Sixth Prince''s gaze.


    However, Mo Weinong followed Emperor Xuanwu into the side hall, and saw him turn her head with an ashen face.


    "You don''t need to worry about eighth brother''s matters. This time, I won''t bother with you. Go back obediently and be your Royal Female Envoy."


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips but did not say a word.


    "Did you hear that?" Emperor Xuanwu frowned, "Don''t really think that just because you are the last disciple the old man accepted before his death that we will take care of you. If you really do not know what to do, we will not protect you."


    Mo Weinong still had her head lowered, no one knew what she was thinking.


    "Speak." Emperor Xuanwu''s face became even uglier.


    "When I was three years old, I started to know things."


    Emperor Xuanwu was stunned, he looked at her in puzzlement, what was he trying to say?


    However, Mo Weinong seemed to be talking to herself as she laughed and said, "I know that I am the daughter of the Second Master Mo, that I am the daughter of the Wanning Marquis Mansion, that I have a father, a grandmother, an older sister and a older brother. But, I would rather not have it, I would rather be just a maid from Wanning Marquis Mansion, at the very least, I could do some work with my own hands, get a month''s worth of money, and buy some food to fill my stomach. "


    "At the very least, those so-called elder brothers and sisters would not point at my nose and call me a bastard and beat me, order me around, and humiliate me for no reason at all. Even the treatment of a servant girl is not as good as being beaten up or scolded by her. It''s because she did something wrong and angered the Master, but I just stood quietly at the side. No, if I hide in the corner of my room, I would be found out and given a beating. "


    "The thing that impressed me the most is when I was five years old. Winter is especially cold, I''m very hungry, go to the kitchen but there is not even a cold steamed bun. I wanted to be hungry all night, but I was used to it. But when I got back to my room, my cousins were there waiting for me, saying that I had been a thief and had stolen from them and wanted to search. "A cold day..."


    He did not finish his sentence, but it was clear.


    Since he wanted to search her, naturally he had to take off his clothes. In such a cold weather, he had to strip her of all her clothes. Not only did he wrongly accuse her, he even deeply engraved this humiliation into her bones.


    Even if Emperor Xuanwu didn''t ask, he could still tell how helpless she was back then.


    His face was gloomy, so dark that it seemed as if water would drip out of it.


    "Then I fell into the river and was rescued. The old lady said that I made a big fuss out of nothing, and told me to drag my sickly body to the ancestors to repent. She said that the few cousins were just playing around with me, that I didn''t know better, and that I had to make a big fuss to make the entire Marquis Mansion lose face, and that I really didn''t have a mother to teach me ¡­ " Even though the current Mo Weinong had never personally experienced such things, the original owner had clearly experienced it.


    Thus, when she spoke it out, Mo Weinong could also feel the deepest, deepest, most resentful, and most sorrowful emotion that came from within her heart.


    Emperor Xuanwu''s face became even more unsightly, and he sneered, "Wanning Marquis Mansion is simply filled with the miasma of smoke, if that old pious grandpa is so ruthless, I really deserve to die."


    "Senior apprentice-brother." Mo Weinong however raised her head and looked fixedly at Emperor Xuanwu, "You were able to fight for me here, pity my past, and scold the old lady for a crime that deserves ten thousand deaths. Then, what''s the difference between what Eighth Prince encountered today and what I did back then? The questions you asked him in the great hall earlier, are they any different than those you heard from the old lady? "


    "You ¡­"

 C167

    This was the first time Emperor Xuanwu had been questioned in such a serious and cold voice. His expression changed for a moment, before it turned into one of embarrassment and annoyance.


    "If senior can sympathize with others, why can''t he sympathize with his own son?" Mo Weinong did not think that she would stop there, on the contrary, he kept pressing on.


    "Your situation is different."


    "What''s different? The same bullied brothers and sisters, the same sued the elders, the same injustice, the same young age, the same children from wealthy families who couldn''t eat or dress well, the same people who couldn''t even be compared to the servants in the family, the same ¡­ No father, no mother. "


    Emperor Xuanwu was actually a little overwhelmed by her words. He wanted to refute her, wanting to say that Eighth Prince''s mother was a spy, an enemy, a person who would harm the entire society.


    However, he was so shocked by Mo Weinong''s final line of "parentless" that he forgot to react.


    Did Mo Weinong not have a father? Yes, the Second Master Mo was still lying on the bed.


    The Eighth Prince doesn''t have a father? Yes, his father was still a supreme figure with supreme authority.


    However, in their eyes, they felt that having a father was better than not having a father at all.


    "You ¡­" Emperor Xuanwu''s throat was dry. Thinking back to that glance just now, he almost couldn''t recognize the appearance of Eighth Prince''s emaciated body.


    However, he had turned his head to the side in disgust and didn''t want to take another look at Ye Zichen.


    The side hall quietened down, Mo Weinong turned her head, her expression solemn and sorrowful.


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at her and suddenly became lost in thought.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "Then what do you want? I ¡­ I don''t want to see Eighth Prince. "


    Even though she knew that her way of doing things was biased, she also knew very well that she had been unfair to the Eighth Prince. However, every time he saw the Eighth Prince, he would think back to that year, and a ball of fire rose from the bottom of his heart. No matter how hard he tried to suppress it, he couldn''t control this feeling, which caused him to dislike the Eighth Prince even more.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips and said, "Send Eighth Prince to Female Envoy Palace, I''ll take care of him."


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at Mo Weinong in shock, his brows knitted tightly, "What did you say? He''s a prince. "


    "In the palace, he can only die. Perhaps he could grow up by relying on his will to survive, but when he grows up, if he grows up in such an environment, how twisted will he become in the end? If I don''t tell him, senior brother should know. Rather than that, I might as well take him away. If you can''t see him, I can let him grow up in a relatively safe environment. Otherwise, if one day the Sixth Prince attacks with all his might and kills the Eighth Prince, even if the imperial brothers were to spread word of it, it would not be good. "


    Emperor Xuanwu still felt that this idea was too preposterous. How would a dignified prince feel about sending it to the Female Envoy Palace?


    "Senior Brother, since I am your junior, then I should be the Eighth Prince''s junior as well, right? Martial Aunt is taking care of Martial Nephew, is there a problem? "


    Seeing that her expression was slightly relaxed, Mo Weinong decided to work even harder.


    Although she called herself Junior Master, as if she had aged herself, this was the only chance to leave with Eighth Prince.


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled, seems like... It made sense.


    But he still had to think about it.


    "Allow me to consider this matter."


    "Alright." Mo Weinong nodded her head, then pointed to the direction of the main hall of the Imperial Study, "Since senior has understood what is going on, then let''s go, Eighth Prince is heavily injured, and has been kneeling there, afraid that his life is at risk."


    The Emperor Xuanwu replied with an "En" and walked out.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something and turned his head to look at her. "How could you appear in such a remote place and save Eighth Brother?"


    Mo Weinong knew that he would have to ask this question sooner or later, hence she calmly replied, "Didn''t Senior Brother give me a martial arts manual last time? There were people everywhere in the empress''s palace, so I couldn''t find a chance to train. I found that place by chance and practiced for a few days. I never thought that right after today, I would see Sixth Prince grabbing Eighth Prince''s head and knocking it against the ground ¡­ "


    The Emperor Xuanwu frowned, "You want to smash your head into the ground?"


    He only saw the blood on Eighth Prince''s face, and thought that it was normal for Eighth Prince to hit him when he was fighting.


    "More than that, there are still a few young nobles who are stepping on Eighth Prince''s hands and feet, the Tenth Prince used a wooden stick to hit Eighth Prince''s ankles. If it were not for me stopping you in time, Eighth Prince would have lost all his Qi. "


    Since the Emperor''s prejudice towards the Eighth Prince had already been lifted, then it was time for him to properly confess. Otherwise, wouldn''t the grievances of the Eighth Prince just be a waste?


    As expected, Emperor Xuanwu''s expression was very ugly.


    He really did not expect that a few kids that were not even ten years old, who did not have any martial arts inner strength, would actually fight with such a heavy blow.


    He was so violent at such a young age, and yet he still treated his own brother. When he grew up, wouldn''t he just rely on his identity as a prince to disregard human lives?


    If they were to set their eyes on that throne again, wouldn''t that mean that their brothers were bound to die as well?


    "Although Eighth Prince''s mother is indeed guilty, but to be scolded as a bastard, if word of this gets out, it will become the joke of the entire world. I wonder where Sixth Prince and the rest had heard those words from. "


    Eighth Prince was scolded as a bastard, and had a hidden meaning, but that meant that someone was wearing a green hat on Emperor.


    "What the hell? These people are really lawless." The Emperor Xuanwu didn''t say another word to Mo Weinong and walked out with large strides.


    Mo Weinong''s mouth curved into a sinister smile. After tidying up her clothes, she followed her out.


    Eighth Prince was heavily injured, and he was obviously exhausted. However, his eyes were still looking in the direction of the side hall, worriedly watching the scene over there.


    When he saw Emperor Xuanwu walk out with a gloomy face, his heart involuntarily skipped a beat.


    Could it be that Sister Mo really said something wrong to offend him, and got punished?


    Seeing the prince''s expression, the two Sixth Prince s slowly let out a sigh of relief. They looked at each other as if they were waiting to see a joke.


    Seeing Emperor''s expression, it was clear that he was angry. He did not know what the Female Envoy Mo, who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, had said to make royal father''s face show his happiness and anger.


    The two of them kowtowed and said with keen eyes, "Father is angry, Father is angry, it is not worth to get angry for someone who does not know his place. Take care of your body."


    "Take care of your body? "You all are so careless, how can I take care of my body?"


    Before he could finish, Mo Weinong came out too. She was still kneeling beside Eighth Prince with her head lowered, unable to see her expression clearly.


    Seeing that, Sixth Prince was secretly pleased, but just as he wanted to say something, he heard Emperor Xuanwu sneer.

 C168

    Immediately after, the Emperor Xuanwu''s furious voice could be heard.


    "Sixth and Tenth, you two really have the guts. I have really allowed you two to be lawless." Do you still not put me in your eyes the next time you are cruel to your brothers? "


    The smiles on the Sixth Prince and Tenth Prince''s faces froze as they looked at the Emperor Xuanwu behind the table in a daze.


    "Wei Zixing, Wei Zishu, the two of you are princes. You should act as an example. On the contrary, his personality was violent, his mouth was open, and his methods were cruel. Today, the two of you will be sentenced to a hunger strike for one day. Consort De and Madam Yun were not strict with their discipline, and were similarly meditating within the palace for a month. "


    Emperor Xuanwu''s words not only stunned Sixth Prince and the Tenth Prince.


    Even Eighth Prince, who was already prepared to be punished, was stunned.


    Even He Gu, who had always been watching from the wall, could not hide the surprise on his face.


    Your Majesty ¡­ This time, not only did they not punish Eighth Prince, they had also punished the two of them.


    He Gu''s gaze fell on Mo Weinong. What exactly did the Female Envoy Mo and the Emperor say? Why is it ¡­ How did the situation change in such a short period of time?


    He Gu couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration towards Mo Weinong, and he also clearly understood that this person was the one whom she couldn''t afford to offend.


    She had originally thought that she was the Emperor''s new Junior Sister. Although receiving the reward had made the Emperor happy, in the end, they only spent a little time together. The Fangguo was like a thorn in the heart of the Emperor, and compared to the others, Mo Weinong''s chances of winning were extremely small.


    Now ¡­ Truly amazing.


    "Wei Zifeng, since you are injured, then quickly go and treat him." Emperor Xuanwu looked at Eighth Prince and said, but his tone became cold. After frowning for a moment, he looked at He Gu and said, "Have the imperial physician go over there, help him heal his injuries."


    "Yes." He Gu immediately bowed and complied.


    The Sixth Prince and the Tenth Prince seemed to have realized this and opened their mouths, wanting to shout out that they were wronged.


    Emperor Xuanwu glared at them coldly, "If there are any objections, then the penalty will be doubled."


    The two of them immediately choked, as if their throats were blocked.


    Following that, he helplessly watched as He Gu left the imperial study and announced the results.


    When Grand Palace Maiden, who was waiting outside for news, heard this punishment, all of them were stupefied. After they looked at each other, they were at a loss, and quickly ran to the palace to report to Master.


    Before he could reach her, he heard her laughing voice asking, "The results are out? What punishment did the Female Envoy Mo receive? "


    "Don''t be so blunt, what punishment do you have?" When people heard it, they thought that there was some enmity between you and the Female Envoy Mo, but first they wanted to hear what Xiang''er had to say. " Consort De reprimanded her lightly, but her tone of voice did not agree with it, obviously she was already prepared for the outcome.


    But Xiang''er was trembling with fear. Her face was pale, and only after a long while did she drop to her knees with a ''putong''. She said with a sad face, "Empress, this is bad." The emperor''s orders had allowed the Sixth Prince and the Tenth Prince to close their doors and reflect on their food every day. Even the Empress ¡­ Think about it. That Female Envoy Mo and that Eighth Prince, they did not receive any punishments at all. "


    "What did you say?" Consort De''s face changed drastically. He suddenly stood up from his chair and slammed his hand on the table.


    The empress was also stunned. The handkerchief in her hand dropped to the ground as she stared at Xiang''er. "Say it again."


    Xiang''er''s body trembled, but she could only repeat herself.


    Immediately after, he was fiercely kicked to the side by the Consort De.


    Soon after, Consort De and her wife hurriedly walked out.


    It was a pity that by the time they had reached the entrance of the imperial study, Mo Weinong had already brought Eighth Prince with him and followed him back to the empress''s Evergreen Palace.


    As for the Sixth Prince and the Tenth Prince, their faces were deathly pale as they stood there swaying from the loss of their souls.


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps were hurried along the way and the Eighth Prince was already unable to stop himself from fainting, so she could only continue walking while carrying him. Looking at his green and white face, the space between Mo Weinong''s eyebrows seemed to be knotted into a knot.


    Deng Mama sighed, "Miss Weinong, you really scared this old servant to death. "Fortunately, you were not in any danger, otherwise I would not even know how to explain this to you, your highness. I would not even know who to find to save you if you are not in the capital."


    Prince Yan left the city last night. It seemed like something had happened at the Ke Province that caused him to leave overnight. He would need a few more days before he could return.


    Mo Weinong had heard about his departure from the Deng Mama long ago.


    She knew that the Prince Yan had a lot of weight in front of the Emperor. However, the Prince Yan was not around and things had just happened, so she could only take a risk.


    She had also thought that if the emperor didn''t listen to those words and continued to punish her, then the golden plate in her hand would be of use.


    She almost took out the gold medal.


    "Miss Weinong, why don''t I carry Eighth Prince?" Deng Mama saw that she was leaving quickly and was worried that both of them would fall down.


    However, Mo Weinong shook her head and entered the Queen''s Palace. She saw that the Queen''s Princess Jianyou, Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu were both waiting there with different expressions.


    Mo Weinong did not have the time to look, after hearing from Princess Jianyou that the royal physician was here, she immediately carried Eighth Prince over.


    Fortunately, Eighth Prince was only injured, and the only problem was that his head was slightly injured.


    The imperial doctors treated his wounds, then wrapped a cloth around Eighth Prince''s head and smeared ointment all over his hands and feet. They warned him not to let his wounds become infected and fester, and let him have a good rest.


    Princess Jianyou''s tears fell as she watched from the side. She carefully asked the imperial physician a few more times, but was only relieved when he found that there was no threat to his life.


    The Queen did not come to her own chambers, but asked the Deng Mama to report the situation to her.


    Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu, on the other hand, were present.


    Eighth Prince was also in a state of unsteady slumber so he woke up in less than four hours.


    Even though his spirit was still weak, he could still eat.


    What Mo Weinong was most afraid of was that he would have a concussion and be smashed into the ground like that, so the possibility of her brain being injured was extremely high.


    If possible, he still had to let Tang Ziji see.


    "How is it? Do you feel nauseous? "


    Eighth Prince took a bite of the porridge and laughed, "I''m fine now."


    How could he be fine? When Mo Weinong thought of that scene back then, she had a feeling that his brain was about to explode.


    After he finished the bowl of porridge, she let out a sigh of relief.


    The Princess Jianyou also revealed a smile.


    But before anyone could rejoice, an imperial decree was sent down, shocking the entire imperial harem ¡ª expel Eighth Prince Wei Zifeng from the palace.

 C169

    Other than Mo Weinong, everyone else was stunned. They looked in disbelief at Eunuch He who had personally come to announce the imperial edict.


    The tinge of blood on Eighth Prince''s face disappeared with a ''swoosh''.


    Originally ¡­ It wasn''t that she wasn''t going to punish him, but ¡­ There were more severe and cruel punishments waiting for him.


    Expulsion from the palace?


    Even his place of residence was taken away and refused to be given to him.


    Since that was the case, why not just kill him and give him to death?


    He Gu held the imperial edict in his hand, and looked at that small weak and frail body with some pity. He didn''t know how to console him. However, when he saw that he had not moved for a long time, he could not help but quietly remind him, "Eighth Prince, accept the imperial edict."


    "I ¡­" If he refused, he would ask the man who had never done his father''s duty for a day. Even if he died, he had to understand.


    Eighth Prince''s expression tightened. With a sigh of relief in his chest, he mustered the courage to rush to the royal study.


    But the moment he moved, he turned and saw Mo Weinong by his side. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his body, and his mind became clear in an instant.


    No, he couldn''t.


    Since the imperial edict didn''t mention punishing Sister Mo, it meant that she wouldn''t pursue this matter with her.


    If he were to impulsively provoke that supreme man, wouldn''t that mean ¡­ Will it implicate the Sister Mo again?


    Wasn''t it just leaving the palace? After so many years in this palace, in this so-called home of his, he was similarly unable to eat his fill or dress warmly. What difference was there between this and being expelled from the palace?


    Even though life outside the palace was strange to him, even though he was penniless, even though he was only seven years old.


    Who said he couldn''t survive?


    "This son ¡­" "Accept the decree." Eighth Prince pursed his lips, respectfully received the imperial edict, and tightly gripped it in his palm.


    He Gu secretly sighed again before speaking, "The emperor gave Eighth Prince two hours of time to prepare. Two hours later, the palace gates would be locked."


    Two hours. It was already night.


    The Eighth Prince nodded and said softly, "I will go back to my own courtyard and pack up these two things."


    "Then this servant will return to report first." He Gu looked at the short and short child in front of him, and in the end, couldn''t bear to say out loud, "Eighth Prince, take care."


    With that, he turned and left.


    As soon as he left, everyone in the hall seemed to have finally awoken from their stupor, and their gazes were all complicated.


    Princess Jianyou stood up in a flash, her face was still filled with disbelief, she continuously shook her head and said, "Impossible, this is impossible! Royal father wants my eighth brother''s life, how can he survive being kicked out of the palace in the middle of the night? I need to find royal father, and I need to find out clearly with royal father. "


    The Princess Jianyou said, and quickly ran out.


    The empress frowned as she spoke to the palace maid at the door. "Stop her."


    "Muhou." She wanted to struggle free to stop her palace maids, "Imperial Mother, you told me to go find Imperial Father, I don''t believe that Imperial Father would make such a decision."


    "I''m worried. If you go over and ask, it will only make things worse. The royal decree has already been passed down and the entire imperial palace knows of it. Your royal father cannot change it again. Do you want to make your eighth royal brother''s life more miserable? "


    "Muhou ¡­"


    The empress walked to her side and whispered, "I have no other choice. I have to relieve myself of all worries."


    The mother and daughter duo''s argument did not attract Eighth Prince''s attention. He originally did not like the empress and Empress either, if it were not for Sister Mo carrying him to the palace to treat his injuries, he would definitely not have taken a step forward.


    However, all of these things were not important now. Holding the imperial edict, he raised his head and forced out a smile, and said to Mo Weinong: "Sister Mo, after we part today, it is unknown when we will meet again. I... "I will do my best to survive, don''t worry."


    Even so, he was not sure.


    He wasn''t worried about living on his own. Even if he had to eat veggie, even if he had to beg, he would be able to endure it.


    Available... He was a prince. After exiting the palace, it was unknown how many people secretly plotted to take his life. Even if his life wasn''t worth a single cent.


    Perhaps, he wouldn''t live past tonight.


    Mo Weinong rubbed his head and said with a smile, "I know that you will live well. "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to the courtyard to pack up. We''ll leave the palace before it''s too late."


    Eighth Prince pursed his lips, but couldn''t even squeeze out a smile. He silently lowered his head, held back the pain in his nose, and silently left the empress''s Evergreen Palace.


    Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu also wanted to send him off, but they were blocked by Mo Weinong.


    At this moment, the two of them, one young and one old, were walking slowly and resolutely towards the small courtyard where they had been together for the past few days.


    The Eighth Prince did not have much food, he could not even fill himself with food, where did he get such valuable things, and even his clothes, were worn and worn out.


    When Mo Weinong saw these things, she felt even more sad. She held Eighth Prince in her arms and said softly, "She will get better in the future."


    "Mm ¡­" In the end, he still couldn''t hold it in. The sorrow of being abandoned welled up, and he cried out in sobs.


    Mo Weinong did not explain any further, she only wiped his tears and said, "It''s fine if you cry."


    After all, being abandoned was a fact.


    It was a fact that he was disliked by his father.


    It was true that there was no mother to love.


    It was true that he had been beaten to death by his brothers and sisters.


    It is a fact that life has been difficult for so many years.


    In the end, Eighth Prince only took two items. One of them was a woman''s earring, it looked a little old and the design was simple yet old.


    Eighth Prince held the earring and hesitated for a good while, as if he was struggling to decide whether he should wear it or not. In the end, he gritted his teeth and put it away, and said to Mo Weinong, "This is the only thing she left for me, even though she is ¡­ But in the end, he gave birth to me. "


    Mo Weinong understood, this was something left behind by the Fangguo.


    The other was the book that Eighth Prince had been reading many times.


    After receiving the two things, coupled with a few pieces of clothes that did not fit him properly and were worn out, it was all that Eighth Prince had.


    "Let''s go." Taking one last look at the courtyard he had lived in for many years, Eighth Prince forced out a smile before turning around and walking out.


    It was still Mo Weinong who escorted him to the palace gate. Looking at the guards on both sides of the palace gate, the Eighth Prince finally couldn''t hold back and turned around to hug Mo Weinong''s waist, saying, "Sister Mo, if there''s a chance in the future, we will definitely meet again."


    With that, he let go of his hands and strode out of the palace.


    The thick and heavy door also slowly closed behind him.

 C170

    Mo Weinong stood there with her hands behind her back for quite a while before she turned around, planning to return to the Evergreen Palace.


    Who knew that there would be a person running over from the distance. When he got to the front and saw the closed palace door, a sorrowful expression appeared on that person''s face, and tears started streaming down his face.


    Mo Weinong walked over and whispered, "Go back."


    Princess Jianyou held a purse in her hands, her face flushed red from choking on her tears, "I was late in the end, I wanted to give this purse to him. "This is my savings from all these years. He is out alone and has no money, how can he live without money?"


    Mo Weinong took a glance at the small purse, and knew that this was the only thing that Princess Jianyou could take out.


    After all, she didn''t have many places in the palace where she could use money. Most of the things in the palace were marked, so she couldn''t casually spend them outside. The Princess Jianyou came late, and most of the time she had exchanged something like silver for notes that were easy to be carried.


    She was sincere towards the Eighth Prince.


    Not wanting to make her worry, Mo Weinong then said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already given him silver notes, he won''t be hungry."


    Princess Jianyou still couldn''t calm down. She stood at the palace entrance for a long time without moving his hand while holding her bag with his hand.


    Mo Weinong stood by her side for a moment, then advised her to return.


    When the two of them walked back, they noticed that there were quite a few people surrounding the palace gate, sticking their heads out and looking around.


    Mo Weinong knew that the news of Eighth Prince being expelled out of the palace had probably spread throughout the entire palace.


    Especially when she saw Grand Palace Maiden Xiang''er, who was standing beside the Consort De in the crowd.


    Xiang''er was startled when she saw Mo Weinong''s gaze, her heart panicking, she immediately turned and ran.


    The Consort De Empress was still waiting, she turned her head and saw Xiang''er come in, without even raising her eyes she asked, "Has she left?"


    "Yes, Empress."


    Sixth Prince, who was wiping tears off his face, hurriedly jumped to Xiang''er''s side and asked, "What did he take away? Did royal father give him any silver? "


    "If you return to the Sixth Prince, before Eighth Prince left, only the Female Envoy Mo sent you off, there was nothing on your body. Princess Jianyou wanted to give her some silver but she couldn''t make it in time. Eighth Prince left the palace alone, and the moment she left, the palace doors closed.


    "Hmph, Fifth Sister knows how to be a good person." Sixth Prince was very dissatisfied with Princess Jianyou. Amongst her brothers, she was the best.


    For that bastard, she even put on the airs of an imperial sister and scolded him, making him lose face.


    The Consort De rubbed his head and said with a smile, "Alright, now that he has left, it can be considered as your royal father having helped you vent your anger. If he were to stay outside by herself, there''s no need for you to care.


    However, she really didn''t expect that this time, the Emperor would directly expel that child from the Imperial Palace.


    What exactly was the Emperor thinking in his heart?


    After he dismissed the indignant and unhappy Sixth Prince, the Consort De lazily laid on the bed and asked Xiang''er, "Have you arranged for everyone to go out?"


    "Yes, Empress. As long as the Eighth Prince is one kilometer away from the Imperial Palace, our people will take action. "


    Consort De smiled and nodded, "Got it, you can go now."


    It wasn''t just her people, she thought. There were many restless people in the palace.


    This point, not only had she thought of it, Mo Weinong had also naturally thought of it as well.


    However, after seeing Xiang''er leave, she did not have much of a reaction, and only brought Princess Jianyou back to the Evergreen Palace.


    Facing Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu, she had only said a few simple words.


    It was as if nothing had happened after the liveliness of the day in Evergreen Palace. In an instant, everything fell silent.


    And at this time, the Eighth Prince was at a loss as he looked at the unfamiliar street after the palace door behind him closed.


    He didn''t know where he was going. With how long he had lived, the number of times he had been to a palace could be counted on one hand.


    Now that he was alone and penniless, the coldness in his heart surged upward layer by layer.


    But he still had to move forward.


    Taking a deep breath, Eighth Prince rubbed his aching head. Looking at the wounds on his body which had yet to be healed, he smiled bitterly and left the lofty and majestic wall behind him.


    There was not a single person on the road, making him look exceptionally lonely and sinister.


    Eighth Prince closed his eyes, he did not know when he held the pair of earrings that he brought from the courtyard tightly.


    Right now, he thought, the most important thing was to find a place where he could hide from the wind and rain for the night.


    Eighth Prince''s footsteps could not help but quicken. After walking to a few hundred meters, his body suddenly stiffened. He was a little stunned by the figure that appeared from the side, and his legs unconsciously retreated backwards.


    "You all ¡­ "Who is it?" He knew that some people would not let him off so easily.


    The people in front of him were all dressed in black, completely concealing their faces.


    The Eighth Prince laughed bitterly, "I am only one person, and I don''t have the time to fight. I am also injured, and I am only seven years old. Your Master has thought highly of me, and actually sent five people to take my life. "


    Those few men in black felt that killing one of his men would be overkill.


    With a wave of his hand, the people behind him retreated.


    "Indeed, it is enough for one person to deal with you." The man finally said one sentence, and the sword in his hand trembled slightly, a cold light reflecting off of it, causing Eighth Prince''s eyes to ache slightly.


    He knew that he wouldn''t have much time to live after leaving the palace.


    But he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    When he walked out, he was only a few hundred meters away.


    Turning his head, Eighth Prince looked towards the direction of the palace. Sister Mo, take care.


    Although he knew that he was definitely going to die, he couldn''t just stand there and wait to die without resisting at all.


    Taking advantage of the black-clothed man''s carelessness, Eighth Prince turned and ran.


    The black-clothed man laughed coldly, he raised his sword and jumped up, and pierced towards Eighth Prince''s back with the tip of the sword, and actually wanted to kill him in one move.


    Just as the tip of the sword was about to pierce into his body, a concealed weapon suddenly attacked from the side.


    With a "qiang" sound, the sword tip that was originally going to pierce into Eighth Prince''s body violently shook. Not only did it deviate, it even directly fell to the ground.


    The leader only felt his palm go numb as he looked to his left in shock.


    The other men in black also became alert and shouted towards the darkness, "Who''s there?"


    Eighth Prince''s legs were not feeling well to begin with. After running a few steps, he was already at his limit.


    He turned his head and saw more than ten people walking out slowly from the darkness. All of their expressions were cold and their eyes were cold.

 C171

    Eighth Prince was stunned, who were these people?


    Was she here to save him, or ¡­ Kill him?


    Just as he was thinking about this, he saw one of them walk towards him. In his hand was a piece of clothing. After standing in front of him, he put it on without any expression.


    "You ¡­"


    Eighth Prince wanted to ask something, but the person had already carried him back to the place they just stood.


    Although Eighth Prince saw that he was cold, he did not feel any ill intentions.


    The black clothed man''s expression changed drastically. He drew his sword and shouted, "Leave them behind."


    Shen Qian did not even turn his head as his steps remained steady.


    The black-clothed man''s expression changed drastically as he raised his sword and charged forward.


    Eighth Prince watched in fear, and quickly warned him, "Be careful."


    Just as he finished speaking, the 10 people that came with Shen Qian rushed over.


    One move... Unexpectedly, there was only one move, and those five ferocious men in black died on the spot, their eyes wide open.


    Eighth Prince opened his eyes wide in shock, and saw that Shen Bai and the others had returned.


    "His skills are too weak. It''s not worth all twelve of us to take action." Shen Xi held an apple in his hand and bit down.


    Eighth Prince was stunned, he had seen it clearly just now. This person gently threw the apple, killed a person and caught it. It only took an instant.


    Shen Qian coldly glanced at Shen Xi, "Miss, you did this just in case. After all, it''s not just a group of people."


    On the way here, they had already taken care of quite a few people.


    Shen Xi replied with an "Oh", then looked up to see the Eighth Prince staring at him eagerly ¡­ He took out another apple and handed it over, "Do you want to eat it?"


    "¡­" The Eighth Prince shook his head. Compared to the food, he was more confused, "You, who are you? Is it to save me? "


    "The little miss ordered us to come and pick you up." Shen Qian replied.


    "Miss? I, I don''t know any of you Miss. " He had been living in the palace and no one outside knew him. Furthermore, there was no one who was on friendly terms with him ¡­


    "The Female Envoy Mo is our family''s Master."


    Eighth Prince''s eyes suddenly widened, as he looked at Shen Bai in disbelief, and asked stutteringly. "It''s, it''s Sister Mo who asked you to come and fetch me?"


    "Yes, it was Miss'' idea for the Emperor to expel you from the palace." Shen Qian remembered that Mo Weinong told him to inform Eighth Prince about this.


    Although the emperor is not very fond of the Eighth Prince, but more or less, the Eighth Prince does have some sort of indescribable feelings towards the emperor. Thus, when he found out that the Emperor didn''t care if he was thrown out of the palace alive or dead, his heart was filled with grief and sorrow.


    Now that he knew that the Emperor would not just care about his life and death, he had a better plan. That desolate feeling was indeed slightly diluted.


    "Don''t worry Eighth Prince. When Miss comes out of the palace, I will naturally meet you. If you have any questions, you can ask the young miss. "


    Eighth Prince nodded and sniffed. He finally smiled and relaxed.


    Once he relaxed, he would become tired. In addition, with Shen Qian carrying him as he walked steadily, he quickly fell asleep.


    As a result, he did not even feel a sense of danger when he met two groups of assassins killed by Shen Bai and the others.


    That night, the surroundings of the palace became particularly chaotic, even a mile away. The smell of blood could be faintly felt as if it was entering the palace.


    Emperor Xuanwu was still seated in the royal study. He sighed and asked He Gu who was beside him, "How long has it been since he left?"


    "It hasn''t even been two hours since I returned to the Imperial Palace."


    "Leave the matters of the palace to her that girl, there is no need for me to interfere, but I have this nagging feeling ¡­" Is she unreliable? "


    He Gu just realized that the emperor had actually sent the Eighth Prince to the Female Envoy Mo''s side for nurturing.


    This was also good. At the very least, his life would be carefree, and the Female Envoy Mo would definitely treat him well. Compared to his life in the palace, who knows how much better it would be.


    "Your majesty, if you''re worried, why don''t you recruit the Female Envoy Mo over and ask him what this arrangement is?"


    Emperor Xuanwu waved his hand, "Forget it, her idea is very big. If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t be able to ask." It wasn''t like he hadn''t asked before, "Tell me, why did the old gramps find such a reckless person to be his disciple and even dare to argue with me? He sure is bold."


    He Gu bowed and replied, "Didn''t the old teacher already say so? The person the lordmaster valued must be someone with great potential. Since ancient times, many geniuses have had strange temperaments. "


    "Oh, so you''re saying that I''m also a weird person?" He was the old tutor''s first disciple.


    Although the honored tutor''s other two disciples were quite capable as well.


    He Gu was not displeased by Emperor''s words, he knew that he was in a good mood. He then laughed and slapped his own mouth, "Your servant can''t speak, your servant can''t speak ¡­"


    "Alright, stop flattering me. "Speaking of which, I, too, was unable to tell where she got her talent from." It was just that his temper was rather to his taste, unlike those concubines in the palace who had adopted an identity and didn''t even speak frankly.


    He was good at martial arts, and his daughters had invested in his temperament and trained in martial arts. However, it was unknown whether it was because they lacked talent or were not serious, but they were all flowery martial arts.


    When Mo Weinong fought with her last time, she could tell that her movements were very interesting. Given enough time, even he would probably not be her match.


    The Emperor Xuanwu contemplated, and He Gu did not disturb him again.


    His heart prayed for the Eighth Prince''s safety so that the night would pass.


    The next morning, the matter of the Eighth Prince being expelled from the imperial court and being assassinated midway spread like wildfire.


    Emperor Xuanwu did not react at all when he heard their bickering.


    When everyone saw this, they felt that the Emperor was not interested in the Eighth Prince at all.


    There were even those who went out to look for him, and they all came back.


    The Eighth Prince was like a small episode, and was forgotten after a while. After about a year or two, all the ministers did not know that there was a Eighth Prince.


    Mo Weinong did not know about this, after settling the matters with the Eighth Prince, she went back to the Academy to study.


    However, in the two days that they were away from Prince Yan, she actually felt that ¡­ He missed him a bit.


    As expected, a beauty mischievous people, it was all Prince Yan''s fault for being too good-looking.


    Two days later, news came from the Deng Mama, saying that the repair of the Female Envoy Palace had been completed and that they could move in tomorrow.


    Mo Weinong was ecstatic. After returning to her room, she hugged the White Fox and ravaged it for a while as tears streamed down her face. "I can finally leave this damned place."


    Lil ''White''s white fur was in a mess as he bared his fangs and brandished his claws angrily at her.


    The next day at noon, Mo Weinong brought Mo Qianzhu to her new home.

 C172

    The Female Envoy Palace was not very big. Mo Weinong was currently alone, and along with Mo Qianzhu, there were only two Master s.


    Later, when Emperor Xuanwu found out that Mo Weinong was his Junior Sister, he rejected him even though he wanted to give him another gift.


    However, this residence was still much bigger than the courtyard on the east side of the city. Although it was not as big as the Wanning Marquis Mansion, it was still a pavilion with many carvings and paintings on it.


    Besides, this place was well-placed, and the people coming here were all distinguished officials, so it was clean and tidy.


    Most importantly, she was very close to the Prince Yan''s Mansion, so it would be much more convenient for her to go there in the middle of the night.


    "Hmm ¡­" Why did it feel like there was something strange about this idea?


    Mo Weinong looked around the Female Envoy Palace, and was shocked by the thoughts in her mind. She hurriedly shook her head, and heard a voice filled with fear, "Even the Female Envoy Mo is not satisfied?"


    Mo Weinong was startled, she raised her head and looked at the eunuch who spoke.


    This eunuch was the one who first came to the Empress''s palace to read out the bestowing decree. He seemed to be one of He Gu''s disciples. This time, she was ordered to take her identity token out of the palace, and familiarize herself with Female Envoy Palace to take care of some matters.


    After Mo Weinong settled down, he would return to the palace to report the order.


    He also received guidance from his master He Gu, and knew that he must not offend this Royal Female Envoy, and serve him well.


    But who knew that after going around, Mo Weinong would keep shaking his head. He panicked and started to get nervous.


    Mo Qianzhu pulled on Mo Weinong''s sleeves and asked softly, "Eunuch Liu, are you satisfied with the layout of the house?"


    "Quite satisfied." Mo Weinong nodded and coughed lightly, allowing herself to act as if nothing had happened.


    Eunuch Liu heaved a sigh of relief, then said, "The Emperor ordered his servants to pick a group of servants, and the servants have already been brought over. Female Envoy Mo, would you like to take a look first?"


    As he said this, he saw a young maid leading a group of people over. They were all bowing their heads and looking extremely obedient. They seemed to have their own rules and regulations.


    Mo Weinong counted around twenty people, both males and females. The younger and older ones were also evenly distributed.


    These people walked in front of Mo Weinong and Mo Qianzhu and saluted uniformly.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, but Mo Qianzhu''s eyes lit up slightly. These people were much better than those arrogant servants in Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    He didn''t even glance at her. He was respectful and courteous, with the bearing of a palace maid in the empress dowager''s palace.


    Eunuch Liu was obviously very satisfied with the person he picked, and said to Mo Weinong with a smile, "These people are agile and obedient, and are loyal to anyone who can endure hardships, does Female Envoy Mo want to keep them? If they are not satisfied, this servant will choose another batch for Female Envoy Mo. If Female Envoy has any requests, feel free to mention them.


    Mo Weinong looked at these people, glanced at them one by one, and then shook her head in front of Eunuch Liu''s expectant gaze.


    "There''s no need, I can choose the servants in the mansion myself. Thank you for your trouble, Eunuch." Mo Weinong was clear that there were a lot of people who were keeping an eye on the Female Envoy Palace, who knows if those people were among them?


    Moreover, with the existence of the Shen brothers, the fewer people that knew about them, the better. Although she had already arranged for the Shen brothers to have an identity, she didn''t want to cause any problems either.


    A look of disappointment flashed across Eunuch Liu''s face, but he quickly adjusted his expression, nodded and smiled, "Since that''s the case, then this servant will take them and leave. Is there anything else that we need to purchase from the Female Envoy Mo? "


    "No, it''s good. Thank you for your hard work, Eunuch Liu." Mo Weinong took out a crushed silver and laughed, "It''s late, Eunuch Liu can go back to report."


    Eunuch Liu accepted the money, his smile became even more radiant as he bowed and left.


    He did bring away the servants that he initially wanted to stay, and it was Mo Weinong who overthought it. There were indeed a few people that planned to stay.


    Now that there was no one left, it was quite neat and tidy.


    But Mo Qianzhu still didn''t understand. Why didn''t Eunuch Liu leave behind the people he had chosen? If I buy a new servant, it might not be that easy. "


    The people that Eunuch Liu had brought over were definitely carefully selected and trained. They could handle matters with care, so it would be easier for them to deal with them. If they went back to the Fang family to buy people, then no matter if it was the rules or the treatment of others, they would have to start over. They did not have that much time.


    Mo Weinong shrugged and said, "You will know why after a while. In short, you can choose your own servants to be at ease. "Well, have you chosen your room?"


    "..." "Right." When Mo Qianzhu heard about choosing a room, she was slightly excited. Although her living quarters in the Wanning Marquis Mansion were not really that bad, they weren''t that exquisite and she only took what was left of the Marquis''s Wife.


    Currently, in the Female Envoy Mansion, inside and out, no one was controlling them. They were truly free and unfettered, even the place they lived in was for their own use.


    She waited for Mo Weinong to choose a courtyard, then chose a quiet and peaceful place.


    "Weinong, thank you so much." From the moment Mo Qianzhu''s scheme of framing Mo Qianyu was exposed, he had already mentally prepared herself. She would spend her entire life on that Villa, and would never hope to have such a day ever again.


    All of these things were given to her by Mo Weinong today. Aside from gratitude, there was also gratitude in her heart. In the future, if there was anything that could help her, she would definitely not decline.


    Moreover, she now understood that Mo Weinong was truly a person with great intelligence. Everything she said seemed to be true.


    Inexplicably, Mo Weinong''s image in Mo Qianzhu''s eyes had already grown larger and larger.


    "Thank you for saying too much. It won''t be worth much. You can live here peacefully from now on." If you have any other plans in the future, just let me know. " Mo Weinong said as she walked in the direction of the main entrance.


    ~ I wonder if the secret room that Shen Qian and the others fixed is complete? She had received the blueprint of the Female Envoy Palace that Shen Qian had sent to the palace in advance. At that time, she had already chosen her own courtyard and had and the others beat around the courtyard.


    When she went to the room just now, she was accompanied by Eunuch Liu and Mo Qianzhu, so it was not good to carefully inspect the room, and she only looked around slightly.


    Without personally knocking, she wasn''t sure where the secret room was.


    Forget it, let''s go and fetch Shen Qian and the others first.


    Thinking, she turned and said to Mo Qianzhu, "You can take a walk around the house. I''ll go look around the shop and buy a few people."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No need, you wait here ¡­"


    Before Mo Weinong could finish speaking, the sound of a carriage rolling came from outside the gates. With a ''whoosh'' from the carriage driver, it stopped outside the gates of the Female Envoy Palace.

 C173

    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, and saw someone walk in, and even exclaimed out loud.


    "Wow, this is Female Envoy Palace, way bigger than Villa."


    Mo Weinong stroked her forehead and sighed, could you not make such a big fuss out of it?


    Hearing the voice, she also knew who the person was. Indeed, in the blink of an eye, Xin Zhuang had already quickly ran in front of her and greeted her politely, "Servant Xin Zhuang greets Female Envoy Mo."


    "Alright, you''ve already received them?"


    The moment he finished speaking, a few other voices came from behind Xin Zhuang, one of which was Mo Qianzhu''s personal servant, Su Mei.


    When Su Mei went to the palace to study, she returned to the Villa alone to await news. Now that Mo Qianzhu wanted to stay in the Female Envoy Palace, the servant girls that she was used to serving beside her also came along with her.


    As a result, at Su Mei''s side, there were two more young maids standing at the door, holding back their hands and legs as they walked in.


    Mo Weinong asked Mo Qianzhu to take care of the problem with the Nanny Jia herself. She didn''t know what had happened over the past few days, but Nanny Jia had already gotten sick from her Villa and was still unable to get up even now.


    A person who carried an ill aura couldn''t live in the Female Envoy Palace, so she could only helplessly recuperate on top of her Villa.


    As for how long she had to raise them, Mo Weinong did not care, since she would settle the matter herself.


    Mo Weinong had never interacted with anyone from the Villa before, the only one that she was familiar with yet felt that the smarter was Xin Zhuang.


    She let Xin Zhuang bring Mo Qianzhu''s servant here with him.


    Xin Zhuang was very excited, he knew that it was not wrong to follow Miss Weinong, sooner or later, there would be hope for the future.


    He couldn''t help but like his clever choice from the beginning.


    On the other hand, Cymbidium looked like she wanted to follow as well. Before Xin Zhuang left, he grumbled and pulled the carriage door to get up.


    It was just that when Xin Zhuang received Mo Weinong''s orders, why would he dare to bring her along?


    As a result, he could only kindly persuade her, and it took him over an hour before he managed to get her to stay. Only then did he arrive a bit late.


    "Miss, are we going to stay here from now on?" Su Mei and the rest looked around curiously.


    Mo Qianzhu nodded her head, "That''s right, there are still no servants in the residence, and we are lacking in manpower. In a while, all of you will go and clean Weinong''s courtyard. "


    Although Mo Qianzhu did not know where Jin Tao was, she had already guessed that Mo Weinong had arranged for them to be here early on. She had her own private matters, Mo Qianzhu would not ask too much.


    "No need." Mo Weinong waved her hand, "Jin Tao and Lan Qin will arrive in a while. They know my habits and it will be easy to clean them. You guys have just arrived, you should go rest first. I''ll go to the Dental Hall to take a look. "


    Her room had a secret room, what if someone accidentally leaked it?


    This time, before Mo Qianzhu could say anything, Mo Weinong had already walked out of the door.


    She asked Xin Zhuang to help her drive the carriage towards the courtyard of the east side of the city.


    Seeing Xin Zhuang following them, Mo Qianzhu could only let them go, and called a few servants in.


    At this moment, the yard on the east side of the city was almost cleaned up. The Shen brothers did not have much things to begin with, and now that everyone had a bag, it was very light.


    Furthermore, since she had already bought this place, Mo Weinong did not plan to leave either. In the future, there would be a place for him to stay.


    Once she got out of the car, Shen Qian came over to welcome her. Xin Zhuang also wanted to follow along, but being coldly glanced at by Shen Qian, he could only shrink his head and wait at the side of the carriage.


    As Shen Qian walked through the door, he softly said to Mo Weinong, "On the day that Eighth Prince arrived, his body was not feeling well, and there were signs of him fainting. Fortunately, with Tang Ziji there, there was no major problem and he woke up very quickly. It''s just that Tang Ziji said that Eighth Prince''s health is very poor. For the past few years, the way you''ve not nurtured it properly is like a sieve. No matter what you eat, you''ll never be able to make up for it. Now, you can only take it slowly and recuperate properly. "


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps paused, "It''s that serious?"


    "It''s mainly because I was injured in the past and haven''t been treated properly. I''ve left my illness behind." Shen Qian also felt that it was hard to believe. As a prince, although he was ignored by the emperor, his body shouldn''t be so weak.


    "But the imperial physician ¡­" Mo Weinong stopped halfway through her sentence. That''s right, there were some things that the Imperial Physician of the Grand Hospital did not dare say, nor could she say.


    Mo Weinong could not help but be glad that she made the decision to bring her out to be raised. Otherwise, Eighth Prince would really be waiting for his death.


    She hurriedly entered the door, causing Lan Qin and Jin Tao to welcome her emotionally, "Miss."


    "Lan Qin, are you alright?"


    Lan Qin wiped away her tears and replied, "I''m okay, I can continue to serve the young miss." As she spoke, she pitifully pulled on Mo Weinong''s sleeve, looking as if she was afraid that she would be abandoned.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. After thinking about it, she raised his hand to rub her head, "Be good."


    "Yes."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong turned her head, feeling that she had the tendency to be an old lady.


    She turned around and entered the room. Eighth Prince was lying on the bed and when he saw her, his eyes lit up and he immediately got up, "Sister Mo."


    Before he could even finish his words, he was ruthlessly thrown back by Tang Ziji who was seated at the side, "Your father has already told you not to move, and don''t think that your father will be gentle to you just because you''re a prince. If you don''t listen, your father will poison you."


    Eighth Prince laid back down bitterly, as if he was afraid of Tang Ziji.


    Mo Weinong touched her forehead, this Tang Ziji must have done it on purpose, acting all fierce, clearly showing that he was still dissatisfied with her treatment.


    She also did not look at him, and only said to the Eighth Prince, "Let''s go to Female Envoy Palace today. Since you can''t move, let Tang Ziji hug you ¡­"


    "I''m going to pack my stuff, I''m busy." Tang Ziji left without a word.


    Mo Weinong really despised him.


    She let Shen Bai carry Eighth Prince out the door and put him in the carriage.


    Xin Zhuang was curious as to where Miss Weinong had picked up such a thin and yellow skinned child.


    But before letting him look any further, Mo Weinong put down the Car Curtain and said, "Let''s go back."


    It was already late in the night, and he wasn''t in a hurry to buy someone. He would think about it another day.


    When they finally stopped at the gate, Mo Qianzhu had already heard the commotion and came out to welcome them.


    Mo Weinong jumped down from the carriage, and immediately let it enter.


    Mo Qianzhu looked at the three carriages that passed by him with surprise, she grabbed Mo Weinong''s hands and asked softly, "You bought a lot of servants?"


    Just as they were talking, the horse carriage stopped right behind the entrance, and Shen Bai brought Eighth Prince down from the carriage.


    Mo Qianzhu raised her head and saw that familiar face.


    Immediately, he widened his eyes as he pointed at him in disbelief. "Eight, eight, eight emperors ¡­"

 C174

    Why is the Eighth Prince here?


    Hadn''t he been expelled from the palace? How could Weinong have the guts to bring the Eighth Prince over?


    Mo Weinong patted her shoulder, stopping her from saying words that she almost blurted out.


    Only then did he softly explain to her, "Don''t worry, the Emperor knows that the Eighth Prince is here." As he said that, he pointed to Shen Qian and the others who had jumped down from the horse carriage one after another, and said, "These people are the people the Emperor sent to protect Eighth Prince. "From now on, you will be our family''s guard. Now do you know why you shouldn''t have Eunuch Liu choose those people to stay behind?"


    He said that Shen Qian and the others were people left behind by the Emperor to prevent Mo Qianzhu and the others from using him as a real servant.


    Sure enough, when Mo Qianzhu met Shen Qian''s expressionless eyes, she cautiously nodded her head, "I, I understand."


    "In the future, you don''t need to call yourself Eighth Prince in this house. Just call me Zifeng, so that no one else will know about it. Also, don''t tell Su Mei and the others, it''s good that we know it ourselves. "


    "Yes, I know, I know." Mo Qianzhu nodded her head.


    Turning his head, she saw Qin Niangzi bringing Xiao Dong out of the carriage, and was immediately stunned.


    After interacting with the Shen brothers for a period of time, coupled with people like Tang Ziji, his personality had become much more cheerful, and he had become much more lively.


    After getting off the carriage, they started chattering non-stop. It was quite a surprise to see a house like this. Even when he saw flowers, plants, and small bridges, he would have to exclaim in surprise. He swung his short legs and insisted on bringing Little White to look around. He was extremely lively.


    Mo Weinong did not hide her identity from Mo Qianzhu, but she did not go into details. She simply explained the difficulties of being orphaned and widowed, as well as the clean background.


    Therefore, when Mo Qianzhu returned to her own courtyard, she said to Su Mei and the others, "It won''t be easy for us to go out now. In the end, this Female Envoy Palace belongs to Weinong, and we are considered to be living here. Whatever it is, we can do it ourselves, it''s best not to trouble others. Those who needed help were being polite. This was after all, not a place for one''s Marquis Mansion, so there was no need for flattery or money. "Let''s just live a good life, and not ask about too many things."


    "Yes, this servant will remember." Without Nanny Jia by their side, Su Mei and the rest would not raise any opinions, making it much easier to communicate with them.


    It was only then that Mo Qianzhu realized that whenever she said something in the past, the Nanny Jia would always give him an opinion on how many ''good'' ideas she would have.


    The three master and servant in the courtyard had already settled down, but Mo Weinong had just finished choosing his courtyard.


    The Eighth Prince wanted to live in the courtyard next to Mo Weinong. Although there were differences between males and females, he was still young, and Mo Weinong called herself his elder. Furthermore, she did not care much about the ancient concepts, so she did not mind.


    It was just that the location of the courtyard beside her was not very good. It was not in the morning sun, and it was also humid, so it was not suitable for Eighth Prince to recuperate.


    In the end, he still chose the courtyard behind her.


    When Mo Weinong was packing his luggage, she was still able to see the book inside, but she was surprised to find that the earring he had previously held was actually gone.


    She wanted to ask, but she was afraid of provoking his grief, so she could only swallow it down.


    After exiting the room, he asked Shen Qian in a probing tone, "Among Zifeng''s luggage, have you ever seen a pair of earrings?"


    "I''ve never seen it, but I heard that the Eight Sovereigns ¡­ Zifeng mentioned it before. " Shen Qian also changed his address, "It seems like when he went out of the palace that night and met a killer, his ears dropped off. He didn''t realize it at the time, but when he woke up and asked about the earring, it was already the next morning. Shen Bai and I went to the place where the incident occurred and searched for a long time, but couldn''t find it.


    Mo Weinong frowned. Did someone take it away?


    "What is Zifeng''s reaction?"


    "After being lost for a while, he didn''t say anything. When I found out that you were about to leave the palace to meet him, I was really looking forward to it. "


    "Later, accompany me to look around." After all, it was the only thing that the Fangguo left behind. Although the Eighth Prince didn''t seem to care on the surface, in his heart, he cared a lot about it.


    "Yes."


    That night, Mo Weinong and Shen Qian went to the place where the Eighth Prince was besieged. Although it was not far from the Imperial Palace, it looked somewhat eerie.


    The road was flat, but the earrings weren''t that big. Another three days had passed, and the chances of finding it were minuscule.


    However, Mo Weinong still held onto a strand of hope, and did not let go any corner.


    However, after searching for more than an hour, the two of them still returned empty-handed.


    "Looks like he was picked up by someone." However, the earrings looked old and worthless, so what was the use of them?


    She sighed and returned back to the Female Envoy Palace with Shen Qian.


    However, not long after she returned to her residence, a small group of people passed through the city gate and started running towards Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    When they were about to reach Prince Yan''s Mansion, the leader actually turned his horse and went around to the back of the street.


    The people behind him were stunned for a moment before hurriedly catching up.


    When the red horse stopped, everyone looked up and realized that this was the newly renovated Female Envoy Palace.


    The corner of Cen San''s mouth twitched, and he immediately went forward, "Master, do you want me to go and knock on the door?"


    "No need, let''s go back to the manor." Yuan Jin pulled the reins, and as if the horse was intelligent, it quickly changed its direction and headed towards Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    Cen San and Cen Wu who were behind him looked at each other, seeing the meaningful look in each other''s eyes.


    When she raised her head to look at the main entrance of the Female Envoy Palace, she could not help but straighten her back.


    The group returned to Prince Yan''s Mansion, and just as they dismounted, Cen Yi came forward: "Master, I have something important to report."


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Have you watched the Female Envoy Palace? What''s going on? "


    Three black lines appeared on Cen Yi''s forehead. Master, are you sure you won''t listen to what I have to say first?


    Even though she thought that, she still replied very respectfully, "Everything in the Female Envoy Residence was normal. Miss Weinong sent all the servants that Eunuch Liu brought away. Afterwards, Miss Weinong brought back three horse carriages. I saw that the driver of the carriages was Young Master Shen, who was very skilled in martial arts, so I was afraid that he might be found out.


    "Yes." The Prince Yan nodded his head and tossed the cloak to Cen Liu before asking, "You said earlier that you had important news to report. What is it?"


    Cen Yi cried. Master, you finally got down to business.


    He quickly passed a box to his, "Master, look at this."


    Prince Yan took the box and opened it doubtfully.


    Seeing the earring in the box, Su Yun''s pupils contracted. He suddenly raised his head and asked Cen Yi, "Where did the thing come from?"

 C175

    Yuan Jin never thought that the earring would be so unexpected.


    But Cen Yi''s words still made him frown.


    "Cen Er accidentally saw it on a woman''s ear. This subordinate asked the woman where she came from and the woman said that her husband gave it to her." The woman did not look well off. She was dressed in sackcloth and had no jewelry on her head.


    Although this earring looked old, it was still a good thing. It was another gift from her husband. The woman showed off a little, giving Cen Er the chance to see her.


    "When we found her man, the man refused to tell her at first, but when he got impatient he asked for some silver to blackmail him. After being frightened by the way Cen Er unsheathed his sword, he tremblingly said that he snatched it from the hands of a fool. We''re looking for that fool. Although that fool has some impression of this earring, he can''t remember where he picked it up. "


    "Where is that fool now?" Yuan Jin''s expression became serious.


    Cen Yi cupped his hands, "I will rest in my residence, and bring him here right now."


    "Go."


    Cen Yi quickly turned around and left. Not long later, as expected, he brought along a twenty year old man who was happily biting his finger.


    His clothes were new, it should be Cen Yi and the rest that cleaned him up, but they were all wet with saliva.


    Seeing Prince Yan, he also chuckled.


    Yuan Jin walked in front of him with the earring in his hand, and asked him with a lowered voice, "Do you remember this?"


    The man nodded. "I, I picked it up." As he spoke, he clapped his hands angrily as if he had thought of something, "But someone stole it."


    "Then do you remember where you picked it up?"


    "I remember."


    Yuan Jin was startled, then looked up and met eyes with Cen Yi. Cen Yi also did not expect to hear different answers from his mouth, so he hurriedly asked, "Where did you pick it up?"


    "On the ground, hehe, I picked it up." The man laughed again. "I didn''t see anyone, but I did. I picked it up and ran away. It was fast."


    Yuan Jin frowned, Cen Yi sighed with disappointment, so it was like that.


    Yuan Jin asked a few more questions, but to no avail.


    He then looked up and asked Cen Si, "Is there any way to cure him?"


    "He should be born with this condition. He can''t be cured." His brain had broken when he was born, so Cen Si was powerless to help. Moreover, even if he was cured, this fool might not even remember where he picked up the earring.


    Yuan Jin pinched the earring and let Cen Yi take her down.


    Unexpectedly, the clue was still cut.


    When Cen Yi returned, he was also a little ashamed. "Master, your subordinate''s work was not good."


    "This is not your fault. No matter what, the owner of this earring is in the capital."


    He had gone to Ke Prefecture two nights ago to find out about this information. However, he had searched Ke Prefecture for two days only to find out that it was not accurate.


    He didn''t expect that the person he was looking for was actually in the capital.


    Calming himself down, Yuan Jin then said to Cen Yi, "Go and check where this fool usually appears at, expand the area he usually operates at, and look around."


    "Yes." Cen Yi nodded. Receiving Master''s instructions, he was quickly filled with confidence again.


    Only then did Yuan Jin keep the earring properly, and put it back into the box. Then, he asked, "What happened in the imperial court these two days?"


    "There''s one about the Eighth Prince."


    "Oh?"


    Cen Yi then told the story of how the Eighth Prince was beaten by the Sixth Prince and his men, how Mo Weinong saved him, and how the late emperor chased the Eighth Prince out of the palace.


    When Yuan Jin heard that Mo Weinong was also involved, he could not help but lightly tap on the table and muttered: "She''s a good person."


    Cen Yi almost could not make a sound when he heard it. Master, did you come to this conclusion after listening for half a day? Shouldn''t you talk about the weird atmosphere in the court, the ruthless decision of the emperor, the cruel personality of the Sixth Prince, and his pitiful background?


    Although Miss Weinong did intervene to meddle in other people''s business, was the result more serious than ignoring it?


    Your Highness, where did you see that she was a kind person?


    Cen Yi couldn''t help but look at the space between his legs, and his body fiercely trembled. He didn''t feel that she was kind at all, not even a little bit.


    Yuan Jin did not look at his expression. It was already late in the night, and after running for a whole day he was tired, so he returned to his room to rest.


    Mo Weinong only found out that Prince Yan had already returned last night after hearing about it from Shen Qian.


    Joy flashed through her heart. She didn''t know why, but she felt relieved.


    Even Lan Qin giving her a complex hairstyle in the morning suited her well. She felt that she was born beautiful.


    "Miss, your identity will be different in the future. You must pay attention to your dressing." Tomorrow, Lan Qin will learn another style and she will definitely dress young miss up beautifully. "


    Mo Weinong''s smile was wiped clean by these words. She stared at her own head and thought that if it was any more complicated, she would definitely squash her own head.


    She quickly turned around and said to Lan Qin, "No need, this is good. It''s getting late, let''s prepare to go out. "


    Lan Qin was dissatisfied, "Miss, your words are too kind."


    Yo, this little girl knows how to speak so truthfully?


    Mo Weinong did not care about her, turned and walked out the door.


    Just as he walked into the courtyard, he saw Xiao Dong holding onto Whitey and riding on its back with Jin Tao beside him.


    Xiao Dong had to train in martial arts everyday now, so Qin Niangzi handed all of them over to the Shen brothers.


    Jin Tao had wanted to learn it since a long time ago.


    In Mo Weinong''s opinion, learning a bit of martial arts was always good. She had asked Lan Qin before, and although Lan Qin was not really that interested, the last time she was beaten up to the point where she was half dead made her a little afraid.


    At the very least, if she were to encounter such a situation again, her physical fitness would be slightly improved. With just a few strikes, she would almost lose her life and drag Miss down.


    However, although her body was almost fully recovered, she still needed to rest for a few more days before she could start learning.


    Looking at Xiao Dong who was crouching in his horse stance with his forehead full of sweat and not moving at all, Mo Weinong''s mood became even better.


    Mn, when Eighth Prince gets better, let him learn as well. His identity was sensitive, and only after learning would he have the ability to protect himself.


    As Mo Weinong was thinking this, she saw a person standing under a large tree not far away. She looked at Xiao Dong and Jin Tao in a daze, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Seeing Mo Weinong look over, the man laughed dryly and walked towards her.

 C176

    She came over and bowed to Mo Weinong, then said: "Miss Weinong, Third Miss has sent me over to see if there is anything I can help with, please do not hesitate to tell me."


    Mo Weinong was startled, then laughed out loud, she felt that she only had two maids by her side, that was not enough.


    She waved her hand and said, "I don''t have anything special I need help with. Go back and take care of your young miss.


    Su Mei wanted to say something, but seeing that she really did not need any service, she could only give up.


    She turned to leave, but after taking two steps, she couldn''t help but turn around, looking hesitant.


    "Is there something else?"


    "No, nothing." Su Mei laughed dryly, she turned and walked a few steps, but did not say anything.


    After her figure disappeared, Lan Qin then went over to Mo Weinong''s side and whispered, "Miss, I think Su Mei also wants to learn martial arts."


    "Hmm?"


    "Look at how long she stood there just now, staring at Jin Tao, her eyes were filled with envy." Lan Qin felt that after being beaten up, she had the eyes of a human being, "Furthermore, before Su Mei was sold to Marquis Mansion, he had been travelling everywhere with a family that sold arts. It is said that at that time, she was still young, and did not even have enough time to learn how to perform. She fell off her chair in front of the crowd, scaring everyone away, and even spent a large amount of money to heal her wounds.


    Lan Qin was indeed a inquiring person, she knew quite a lot of things.


    Mo Weinong thoughtfully looked at Su Mei''s leaving figure, thought for a while and said to Lan Qin, "Go to Jian Jia Yuan and ask Mo Qianzhu, if there''s anything you want to learn, come over with it."


    Mo Weinong felt that it would be fine even if they were fancy martial artists. This way, they wouldn''t drag down their family when they were in trouble.


    Shen Qian and the others did not have any mission, so teaching them basic skills at home was not bad.


    Lan Qin went over and heard that she could learn martial arts. As expected, Su Mei''s face was full of joy, but Mo Qianzhu was also moved. The last time she went through the selection with Mo Weinong, her actions should be because she had martial arts.


    However, she still couldn''t wipe away some of her tears. In the end, she still refused.


    Therefore, when Lan Qin went back to report the situation, she said that other than Su Mei, there was another servant called Xiao Yuan who also had an intention.


    Mo Weinong nodded, and turned to tell Shen Qian.


    Shen Qian did not have much of a opinion, teaching one person and two people, they have more people, other than training and levelling up themselves, they have nothing to do.


    Mo Weinong took care of everything, and after leaving Jin Tao to take care of Eighth Prince, she brought Lan Qin out the door.


    With such a large Female Envoy Palace, they were indeed lacking in people. There weren''t even any onlookers, nor were there any guards guarding the door. It really wasn''t very decent.


    Therefore, he had to go to the Dental Hall to see if there was anyone suitable.


    The largest and most famous shop in the capital was not far from here. After all, she lived in a place where officials and nobles gathered. It was only here that the store''s business would be better.


    When Mo Weinong brought Lan Qin in, there were people who came to receive her.


    "What kind of person does the girl want? "The people here have all been carefully trained to ensure that the ladies won''t lose out if they buy it. Each one of them is capable of up to ten people."


    "Let''s take a look at the guards." Mo Weinong said.


    That person was a bit disappointed. It could be said that the valuable items were the personal servants or the experienced steward. The guards were all capable of cleaning the place.


    However, since he had made the request, that person did not hesitate and quickly got five to six people to lead him out.


    The people in the first row were all old uncles in their forties or fifties. They looked honest and honest. Although their faces were weathered, they were still nurtured by Fang Xing.


    "This is Uncle He. He was a gatekeeper in a large family before." After that, when something happened at that household, he dismissed all the servants. This Uncle He, since there''s no one in the house and the expenses are not high, he still sold himself. He came to our Dental Hall to see if there''s anything that they need. "


    Mo Weinong glanced at Uncle He, and appeared to be honest.


    However, as far as she was concerned, unless there was no other way, who would be willing to be a servant for the rest of their lives? It wasn''t easy for him to get rid of his servant status. Even if the severance pay wasn''t high, he was still able to do something. In the blink of an eye, he had even sold himself ¡­ Slave is hard to change.


    She looked at the second person. That person seemed to be thinner than the others, and was a little sallow. Although she did her best to straighten her back, she could still see how tottering she was.


    The man quickly stepped forward and introduced them, "This is Brother Gao, ah, he is also pitiful. His family suffered from a disaster, so he brought a pair of children with him to the capital to seek help from relatives. In the end, that relative turned hostile and didn''t want to accept them at all. He directly chased them out and even said that he was going to sell a pair of his children. Big Bro Gao had some strength, but his son and daughter had successively fallen ill, so he couldn''t leave to do his work. They can only sell it to us to earn money to treat her son and daughter. Now that the child has been cured, he will definitely be able to stay at home in the Master. "


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips. Although this Big Brother Gao is a good father who thinks for her children, her character is also not bad.


    However, he had a family problem.


    Her children were his biggest weakness, she could not find someone like him to enter the Female Envoy Palace. Even if he was a gatekeeper, he would still be used by someone who cared.


    Mo Weinong walked forward again, and looked at the third person.


    The man from the Fang Clan saw that she was silent and felt a bit nervous in his heart. The two of them were not bad. Did she really want to pick a perfect person?


    "This is Uncle Yu, haha. Speaking of which, he has the same surname as the Yu Family of the noble families. He really has some connections with the Yu Mansion. He ¡­"


    Yu Mansion, Yu Shuixian?


    Pass!


    Mo Weinong didn''t wait for that person to finish speaking, and directly walked towards the fourth person.


    The man from the Fang Xing Clan was stunned. This had something to do with the Yu Residence that caused her expression to turn ugly? Could it be that he had a grudge with the Yu Mansion?


    That person wiped off his sweat. It was really a slip of the tongue to say such words.


    He hurriedly introduced the fourth person as if nothing had happened, as if he hadn''t seen Yu Bo''s pursed lips at all.


    However, because of that sentence about Yu Family of an aristocratic family, Mo Weinong''s mood became a little agitated, and the background of the two people behind him also became dull.


    She turned around and was about to go to her seat to rest when she suddenly heard a burst of noise and scolding from outside.


    Mo Weinong was startled, she pulled open the curtain on the door frame, and immediately saw a person thrown out by the two waiters from the Fang family.


    "It is already benevolent of me to raise you for so many days for you to eat and wear. Hurry up and leave."


    As he spoke, he pushed the door again.

 C177

    However, Mo Weinong was able to see that the man had moved sideways and dodged it skillfully.


    The tooth shop assistant behind her also came out. Seeing that, he was afraid that Mo Weinong would misunderstand their actions, and immediately explained. "He is a Eriobotrya, her words are too pitiful. She was originally a servant of a noble and powerful family, and she had done his best. The doctor could not tell what was wrong with it, and only prescribed some medicine for him to eat, after eating it for a few days his condition became a little better, but the Eriobotrya could no longer do any work, and after hearing that he had to be raised slowly, the family was displeased, and after being given a heavy medicine, the doctor immediately gave it to him, and it was as if he had come back to life. "


    "Then master will take this opportunity to make a mistake and sell this Eriobotrya into our shop. He will take this chance to earn some money and lose his conscience. We saw that the Eriobotrya was pretty good so we decided to stay, but who would have thought that he would lie down and not be able to get up the next day. If we come knocking on their door, they won''t even admit it. There''s no helping it, we can only suffer this loss ourselves. "


    "I was planning on taking a few days to see a doctor, but it''s not going to work. I haven''t gotten any better these past seven or eight days, and it''s only getting heavier and heavier." Our Dental Hall is not a charity hall, although that Eriobotrya is pitiful, but we have no choice but to rush out. "


    As he said that, he sighed in a very pitiable manner.


    Mo Weinong''s gaze was still fixed on the Eriobotrya. Although she was sickly, it could be seen that he had some skill.


    He brought him back to let Tang Ziji have a look, who knows, maybe it would be of great use?


    She turned to the man. "How much does he want?"


    "Huh?"


    Mo Weinong pointed to the Eriobotrya, and the man with the teeth was startled, and after a while, his lips twitched as he stuttered, "Miss, you saw it too, if I sell my people to you, wouldn''t I be cheating you? "When the time comes, we won''t even have the reputation of the tooth shop anymore."


    Since their bank was so big, and they were the only one in the capital, the price was secondary. Reputation was the most important thing.


    However, Mo Weinong was still pointing in the direction of the Eriobotrya. The man gritted her teeth and said, "If Miss really wants it, why don''t you pick out some other servants and buy two of them. I''ll give the Eriobotrya to you."


    Send him away?


    Mo Weinong did not like these words, but wasn''t this the place to treat people like goods?


    In this world, she had no other choice.


    She thought for a moment, then nodded her head. This time, her movements were quick, she turned around and picked out two wives, a coachman who was taking care of the stables, and a girl who was burning fire to help Qin Niangzi. She paid for the Eriobotrya to be brought along with her.


    Eriobotrya''s body was still trembling as he fell into the carriage.


    Mo Weinong knew that he had some skill, so she probed him with this question.


    Uncle Shui knows that this is a new family, so he didn''t hide it and said with a wry smile, "... When he was young, he was still young and didn''t know any better. He relied on his martial arts to challenge others everywhere. "Later on, we met a youngster who was even younger than me. We made a rule for the martial arts competition, and the loser had to agree to a request from the loser.


    Without a doubt, Eriobotrya lost.


    That young man wanted to let the Eriobotrya sell his body and become a slave, to let others work for the rest of their lives.


    Although Eriobotrya felt that this was a form of humiliation, he had already agreed that even though he was unwilling, he would still go.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to break away from his servant the next time he won the competition. He didn''t expect that the youth would actually die after a year.


    The Eriobotrya no longer had a person who could remove the shackles of him selling his life to be a slave, and also had a bullish temper that kept his promises. He had been a servant at that house for more than ten years, until now.


    Hm? Wait a minute.


    Mo Weinong looked at Eriobotrya in astonishment, "More than ten years, then aren''t you only thirty-three years old now?"


    The Eriobotrya nodded his head, "You look like an old man in his fifties or sixties."


    Mo Weinong wanted to nod her head honestly, she really looked like a house that was about to be buried.


    Eriobotrya sighed, "To think that you would buy me back when you saw my appearance. If I really can''t live anymore, then throw me out of the house. You are a good Master, I do not wish to implicate you. "


    "Eriobotrya, there''s a doctor in the house." Lan Qin opened her mouth, "Rest assured, that doctor is powerful, he can bring death back to life. I''m almost going to die, and he was the one who saved me. "


    Mo Weinong facepalmed. Your survival was clearly because of that life-saving medicine of the Prince Yan, but it had all become Tang Ziji''s doing.


    He truly sympathized with the Prince Yan and saved an ungrateful bastard.


    Yuan Jin sneezed as he sat on the horse carriage and frowned. He had the nagging feeling that some ungrateful bastard was scolding him. However, there seemed to be only one ingrate he knew.


    "Master, this subordinate will take a look at your pulse." Cen Si sat on the carriage''s shaft, and when he heard the voices coming from the carriage, he immediately shouted out.


    Yuan Jin waved his hand, "No need, it''s fine."


    Just as he was thinking, the carriage seemed to have hit something, Cen Si pulled on the reins, looked at the carriage that just broke out from the corner, and frowned, "How do we drive the carriage?"


    Saying that, he hurriedly turned around and asked, "Master, are you alright?"


    "No problem, let''s set off as soon as possible." They still had to go to the east side of the city. This morning, Cen Yi found out that the fool''s daily activities were around the east side of the city.


    Cen Si turned his horse around and stared at the driver who was obviously not proficient at driving carriages.


    The coachman hastily apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t pay attention for a moment and just avoided a rock and hit it."


    "Be careful next time."


    "Yes, yes." When the carriage driver saw that the other person didn''t blame him, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and hastily asked the person inside, "Is young miss alright?"


    Mo Weinong did not bump into her, and even pulled her along the way. When she sat down, she felt that the voice coming from outside the carriage was a little familiar.


    Picking up the Car Curtain, he saw the person on top of the carriage, "Cen Si?"


    Just as Cen Si was about to shake the reins in his hand, he stopped. Before he could reply, Yuan Jin had already opened the carriage''s curtain and looked over.


    Seeing Mo Weinong, his expression softened. After not seeing him for a few days, she looked even better.


    "Prince?" Mo Weinong laughed, "Prince, where are you going?"


    "East of the city, there are some things we need to do."


    "Do you need my help? I am familiar with the east side of the city. " "Hmm ¡­" Actually, it wasn''t that familiar. It was just that the small courtyard they bought back then was in the east side of the city.


    However, she was very excited. Even if she wasn''t familiar with him, she should at least be familiar with him.


    After all, she owed the Prince Yan too much. If she could find a chance, she might as well return it this morning.


    Yuan Jin originally wanted to reject, but in the end, he nodded his head and said, "Okay."


    He put down the curtain and stroked the earring in his hand ¡­

 C178

    Mo Weinong jumped down from her carriage, and said to Lan Qin who did not have the time to react, "Bring Eriobotrya and the others back first, I''ll go back to the residence later."


    Lan Qin knew that the person in the other carriage was her idol, Prince Yan. She wanted to look, but when she reached the window, Yuan Jin had already closed the curtain, covering it.


    Lan Qin secretly felt that it was a pity, she did not expect to hear her young miss''s words, and was immediately stunned.


    When Mo Weinong got off the carriage, she suddenly reacted, "No, no, Miss, I''ll go with you."


    "No need, Eriobotrya and the others don''t know the way. Furthermore, they don''t even know the way to the residence. "Don''t worry, I have a prince over here. Nothing will happen to him."


    After Mo Weinong finished speaking, she extended her hand and patted the horse''s butt, and the horse galloped forward, bringing Lan Qin who still wanted to speak.


    Lan Qin wanted to cry. Young miss, it is because of you that I am not at ease. This ¡­ Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other.


    Mo Weinong watched as the carriage left, then nodded to the similarly astonished Cen Si, using both hands to support him, he jumped onto the carriage''s shaft, lifted the Car Curtain and entered.


    "¡­" Cen Si was in a mess. Since there were only two people in the carriage, shouldn''t he remind them?


    But before he could open his mouth, the low voice of the Prince Yan came from inside the carriage, "Let''s go."


    "..." "Yes." Cen Si pulled his horse and sighed secretly.


    Who are these two? He could tell that the Master had evil intentions towards Miss Weinong, but does Miss Weinong not care about these things?


    Mo Weinong really did not mind, it was only until she got on the carriage and saw that the Prince Yan was seated inside, and when she raised her head and looked into his deep eyes, did she feel that the atmosphere was strange.


    It was just that since they had already gone up, it would be a little awkward if they turned around again.


    Thus, with a very straightforward smile, she sat opposite Prince Yan as if nothing had happened.


    "Your Royal Highness, is there something you need to go to the east side of the city?"


    The carriage was very stable, and there was still a small tea table in the carriage. The water in the cup seemed to have spilled a bit due to the two carriages colliding, after being gently wiped by the Prince Yan, it was as clean as new.


    He poured a cup of water for Mo Weinong and replied, "Find someone."


    "Your Highness personally went to search for him, this person ¡­ Is it that important to the Prince? "


    Yuan Jin looked at the curious expression in her eyes and laughed, "Of course it''s important."


    Mm. Then Prince, tell me, is this person a man or a woman, tall or short, fat or thin? How old is he and what does he look like?" "Mo Weien asked a bunch of questions in one breath, looking very professional.


    Nonsense, since he said that he wanted to help, he naturally had to show some sincerity.


    Yuan Jin placed the teacup on the table, as if recalling his memories. After a long while, he said, "Woman, you are older than this king by a few years, so you should be extremely beautiful."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong''s expression became strange.


    Female? How many years older was he than Prince Yan? And pretty?


    Could he be looking for a lover?


    No wonder she hadn''t gotten married for so many years. She should have gotten someone she liked a long time ago.


    Mo Weinong felt depressed and uncomfortable, as if the air in the carriage was not flowing, she opened the curtain.


    Yuan Jin saw that she had suddenly stopped talking, he raised his head to look, and upon seeing her movements, he reminded her, "It''s better to put down the curtain, if people see you sitting with this duke in the same carriage, it would be bad for you."


    Mo Weinong immediately retracted her hand, but her heart was even more uncomfortable, is it not good for you?


    She pursed her lips and snorted to herself as she held her cheeks and stared at the patterns on the carriage.


    Yuan Jin''s keen senses told him that she was unhappy, it was just that he had merely reminded her to put down the curtain, he ¡­ Was he wrong?


    Mo Weinong didn''t speak the whole way, and although Yuan Jin looked at her expression, he was carefully recalling what he had just said, wanting to find out the reason behind her sudden silence.


    After a moment, the corner of his mouth suddenly curled up and his expression became lazy.


    So that''s how it was!


    En, it''s pretty good. Knowing how to eat is a good sign.


    It seemed like he would have to let the Imperial Advisor choose a auspicious day. Recently, he seemed to have nothing better to do, so he came out of the Imperial Advisor''s mansion to look for him, blaming him for wasting too much time in the palace.


    Thinking this, Yuan Jin also became silent.


    However, Cen Si, who was driving the horse carriage, suddenly could not hear any other sounds coming from inside.


    When the carriage arrived at the east side of the city, Mo Weinong had already suppressed her uncomfortable emotions. She forced a smile out and turned to ask Prince Yan, "¡­ Is there anything more detailed about the person that the Prince is looking for? "


    Yuan Jin took a sip of tea from his teacup, concealing the smile that was too obvious on his face. After a while, he finally said, "There''s no need for more details, after all, this king has never seen her before."


    "¡­"


    Never seen it before?


    Mo Weinong opened her eyes wide, looking at the calm and innocent Prince Yan in front of him, a mouthful of impure Qi rose up to his chest, unable to descend no matter what.


    I''ve never seen her before, so how could she be the girl I love?


    "This King knows that finding people like this is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. But no matter how difficult it is, This King will still have to find that person. " Yuan Jin''s expression slightly contracted, and when he talked about this person, he even sighed a little.


    Mo Weinong blinked, her expression became more cautious, "I understand, if there is anything that you need help with, Your Highness will just say it to Weinong."


    "Yes."


    As the two of them talked, Cen Si also stopped the carriage.


    "Your Highness, we have arrived."


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, he opened the door and looked outside.


    The place where the carriage stopped was just an alleyway, so it wasn''t very obvious. At the end of the alleyway, there was a broken house. Even the door was broken and not locked.


    Cen Si said, "This house is the residence of that fool."


    No one knew the real name of this idiot, but everyone nearby called him that. It was said that his mother was already dead, and his father despised him for being a fool who had humiliated him. Not even a year after he had replanted the string, he had left the person in this house, leaving him to fend for himself.


    There was an old lady next door who sympathized with his plight, but she still brought food over for him to eat every few days. No matter what, she did not starve to death.


    However, his family was truly poor, with nothing of value.


    He knew that coming home to sleep at night was already not bad.


    Mo Weinong did not really understand, and she did not know who this fool was either. She just followed Prince Yan''s line of sight and looked towards the house.


    After looking for a while, he couldn''t find anything wrong, so he retracted his gaze. As he retracted his gaze, his gaze landed on the earring in Prince Yan''s hand.

 C179

    Mo Weinong''s pupils contracted slightly. She still wanted to look at it more carefully.


    But Prince Yan had already kept his earrings and got down the carriage, Mo Weinong frowned, did she see wrongly just now? Or ¡­


    Although she only saw with her own eyes, it still made Mo Weinong feel suspicious.


    She wanted to look more carefully, but it would not be easy for her to get Prince Yan to take out the earring for her to see.


    As a result, they could only follow the Prince Yan out of the carriage without saying a word and headed towards that rundown house.


    "Where does fool Zhang usually stay?"


    Cen Si replied, "Every morning when he wakes up, he would go outside and knock on the door of a neighborhood and ask others for food." His brain was not good, so he ate with confidence. Luckily, the families here weren''t poor, so it wasn''t a problem for them to occasionally provide him with a meal.


    "After eating, he will play in this alley. There are a lot of alleys here and there. He seems to like scampering from one side to the other, even shouting when he finds fun. At noon, he would consciously run to the next-door, and wait for the auntie to bring him food. In the afternoon, I will run a bit further away to play with the children. "


    Even though it was a play, those kids didn''t like it when they were with him. They were just teasing him.


    He was the only one who liked to play around with others.


    "He would occasionally run even further, and no one knew where he went. He might even have gone for a day or two before returning."


    Hearing that, Mo Weinong laughed, "Although this fool is silly, his ability to recognize the way is top-notch."


    To be able to recognize the way home, to be able to scurry around in this complicated alley, and even be able to run to auntie''s house on time to wait for food. No matter how far they ran, they would still be able to find their home after a day or two.


    Yuan Jin also thought so, so his eyes looking at Cen Si were deep.


    Cen Si laughed bitterly, "This subordinate is also curious, since this fool Zhang knows his way around, how could he not remember where he found the earring? But no matter what this subordinate asks, fool Zhang is truly unable to say. "


    He had even used the poison on him, but even if it was a fool like Zhang Mo who rolled around in pain, he wouldn''t be able to remember.


    Mo Weinong caught hold of the key word of his words and asked: "What ears? Does fool Zhang have anything to do with earrings? "


    "Yes, that earring was on the person I was looking for. He had been missing for so many years, but I didn''t expect to find it in the hands of fool Zhang."


    "Can I see that earring?" Mo Weinong tried her best to make her tone sound normal.


    Yuan Jin didn''t plan to hide it from her, so he opened up the earring and placed it under her nose.


    Mo Weinong''s face slightly changed. As expected, it was true.


    This was indeed the earring that Eighth Prince was hesitating to bring when he was packing his luggage. It was truly an item that people thought was a spy for Fangguo.


    Prince Yan said that the person he was looking for was the owner of the earring.


    So, was the person he was looking for the Eighth Prince, or ¡­ Fangguo?


    Mo Weinong thought back to what the Prince Yan had said earlier. A woman who was a few years older than him should be beautiful.


    That''s right, the Fangguo fit all of them.


    That Prince Yan ¡­ The person they were looking for should be the Fangguo.


    What was the relationship between him and the Fangguo? Had he never seen the Fangguo before? How was this possible?


    I heard that Fangguo was once favored by someone for a period of time, and Prince Yan was also one of the three great kings.


    Mo Weinong did not speak for a long while. Although she lowered her head, the corner of her lips still tightly pursed, and was seen by Yuan Jin.


    He could not help but ask in a deep voice, "What is it? Have you seen this earring before? "


    Natural... Yes, I have.


    However, Mo Weinong did not know what Prince Yan wanted to do with sher. Although she trusted Prince Yan, he was currently surrounded by enemies on all sides. Until she was sure that Prince Yan and Eighth Prince''s positions were opposing each other, there were still things that she needed to keep to herself.


    After all, trusting the Prince Yan was the same thing, but with Prince Yan and his identity standing there, if their positions were different, then it would no longer be a matter of right or wrong.


    Moreover, the identity of the Fangguo as a spy was also very subtle.


    Prince Yan only said that this person was important, but did not reveal the relationship.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong''s silence not only made the Prince Yan''s expression tense up, it also made Cen Si look over in an instant.


    "Miss Weinong, have you really seen this earring before? If you have, please tell me the truth. This is very important to your highness. "


    Cen Si was honest but also a little anxious.


    Mo Weinong raised her head, looked at Yuan Jin, and frowned even more.


    Cen Si could not help but say, "Miss Weinong, say something, you do not know, our Prince has been looking for the owner of this earring for a long time, and after so much difficulty, he finally found the earring. If Miss Weinong has any clues, then don''t hide it anymore. Is Your Highness not worthy of your trust and honesty? "When your meridians were blocked, you consumed too much of your internal energy ¡­"


    "Cen Si, get down." Yuan Jin frowned.


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Go back and get thirty slabs." Too much talk.


    "Yes." Cen Si bowed and retreated, but there was still hope in his eyes as he looked at Mo Weinong.


    Yuan Jin waited until he was far away before slowly putting away the earrings. His voice slowed down a bit as he said, "You don''t need to take Cen Si''s words to heart. If you have anything that''s hard to say, I won''t force you. If you don''t want to say it, then pretend that you''ve never seen this earring before. "


    Mo Weinong''s heart felt a wave of warmth. She wasn''t sure if it was because she had thought it through, or if it was because of Prince Yan''s words that caused him to feel a trace of warmth.


    She really owed the Prince Yan too much. She said that she would help him today, but she couldn''t.


    Even now, he could tell that he was concealing something, so he didn''t investigate further.


    Was this really the Prince Yan with the rumored unpredictable personality? It was as if she had never seen him so fickle.


    "My lord, can I ask a question first?" Thinking about her and Eighth Prince''s similar eyes, Mo Weinong still leaned towards the same position as him.


    Moreover, she felt that if Prince Yan continued to speak, she would not be able to stop him ¡­ Gentle.


    The resistance seemed to have mysteriously decreased recently.


    Yuan Jin nodded, with a stern expression, "Sure, go ahead and ask."


    "What is your relationship with the owner of this earring? Since you have never seen her before, then why are you looking for her? "


    Mo Weinong stared fixedly into his eyes, her voice incomparably clear.

 C180

    "Aunt."


    "Huh?" Mo Weinong blinked in surprise, she felt that she could not really hear her clearly, "Who do you think she is?"


    "Aunt." Yuan Jin repeated himself, and then said slowly, "She is my mother''s younger sister, only, she is my grandfather''s daughter, so her age is different from mother''s."


    ''s heart was in turmoil, Fangguo was the younger sister of the former Princess Yan?


    But, she was an enemy spy.


    Mo Weinong felt that her mind was in a mess, furthermore, there were some things that should not be discussed in depth anymore.


    If the emperor knew that the nephew of an enemy spy was Prince Yan, then there would surely be a bloodbath in the imperial court.


    Mo Weinong shook her head fiercely, then said: "My prince, can you get on the carriage first?"


    "Alright." Yuan Jin called Cen Si back and asked him to drive the carriage slowly.


    The two of them talked while they were on their way back to the city, while Cen Si vigilantly looked around.


    "..." Your Highness, have you never seen this aunt before? "


    Yuan Jin shook her head, "When I was three years old, my aunt was kidnapped by someone. You probably don''t know that my grandfather''s family is not a wealthy family. My grandfather is just an obscure High Scholar whose family background is average, with only two stores in business. As a result, there weren''t many servants in the house. My aunt''s old wet nurse had returned home sick, but the new wet nurse had harbored evil intentions. Taking advantage of the moment when no one else was looking, she disappeared with my aunt. "


    "My grandmother was injured when she gave birth to her aunt. She was already very weak, and after three years of treatment she had recovered quite a bit. I didn''t expect this blow to cause her to lose weight at a rapid rate, making her body even worse. Grandfather has no means of escape, and he has to look for his missing aunt while taking care of his wife, who is seriously ill. "


    "In a year like this, my aunt had no news at all, and my grandmother''s body grew weaker and weaker. The doctor said that he was afraid that his lifespan was less than half a year away. Grandmother was already extremely guilty towards her aunt, who couldn''t be found. When she saw that my mother had also lost weight over the past year, she became even more anxious. My mother''s wife was sixteen years old, the age of our betrothed, but she was delayed for a year because of my aunt''s disappearance. If Grandmother can''t hold on any longer, my mother''s wife will be old enough to marry again at the age of twenty if she continues to be filial for three more years. "


    "Grandmother did not want her younger daughter to be unable to find her and also delayed her eldest daughter. She discussed with Grandfather that she should choose a good marriage for my mufei before she left, so she would be able to leave with peace of mind. When my grandfather agreed, he began to look for a candidate. "


    "Mufei doesn''t care too much about her marriage. On the contrary, she''s worried that if she''s married and her grandmother goes, then Grandfather ¡­ She''s alone. She even has plans to recruit a husband. "


    "However, in the Great Xuan Country, normal people wouldn''t be willing to be son-in-law. They would think that if they go to someone else''s house, they would be inferior.


    Even if it was a prince consort, people still criticized him for relying on the princess to get rich.


    "Thus, my grandfather did not agree to be a son-in-law. He wanted my mother''s wife''s husband to be a man who cared for his wife and children through his own ability. Only, I never thought that this person would be my royal father in the end. "


    "One of the shops in Grandfather''s house is a small restaurant. My mufei likes to cook, so she occasionally goes to the small restaurant to make some dishes. She never went to the small restaurant again the year her aunt disappeared, and it was only after a period of time that her grandmother''s health improved that she went to the small restaurant to cook. "My royal father unintentionally ate mufei''s culinary arts that time, and from then on, he became infatuated with mufei and later became a husband and wife."


    It wasn''t right for the two of them to be together, but his father had been in love with his mother all his life and had only treated her well.


    Mo Weinong also did not expect that Prince Yan''s parents'' fate would actually come to this.


    None of this was a secret, and it was even rumored that his father was deeply in love with one person.


    "Grandfather is very satisfied with royal father. Although the clan''s difference in status still makes him a little worried, he still feels that there is no one more outstanding than royal father. Moreover, royal father and mother are in love with each other, so I agree. "


    "Grandmother only had time to know my father''s identity, to know that he was a man worthy of entrusting his life to, and she could not hold on any longer. After she had done her grandmother''s business, her father and her mother were married within a hundred days. After the three dynasties, my grandfather began to search for my aunt from all directions. Even though my father was helping to search, after all these years, he still hasn''t found any clues. "


    "Now that Grandfather has returned, he''s already very ill. His only wish is to see Aunt before he dies."


    This was the first time Mo Weinong had heard the Prince Yan tell a story that belonged to his parents.


    Cen Si was not unfamiliar with this matter. It should be said that anyone who had investigated the affairs of the Prince Yan''s maternal grandfather''s family wouldn''t be unfamiliar with the disappearance of Prince Yan''s aunt, it''s just that... No one would remember it.


    Mo Weinong sighed after a long while. Looking at Prince Yan who was frowning slightly, she said softly, "What if I say that your aunt is no longer in this world?"


    Yuan Jin suddenly raised his head, his voice becoming more severe, "What did you say?"


    Cen Si also held tightly onto the reins in his hands. Even though he had already prepared himself mentally, after all, so many years had passed, and no one could say for sure whether the three-year-old child was alive or dead.


    However, his grandfather''s final wish had always been accomplished with all his might.


    Mo Weinong also sighed in her heart, now she knew. Maybe Fangguo was kidnapped when he was three, and he was trained as a spy. Her appearance was absolutely beautiful and she was also someone from the Great Xuan Country. When she was done cultivating and sent over to the Great Xuan Country, the hearts of those people from the Wuqi Country could truly be destroyed.


    "Your Highness, I have indeed seen this earring before, and you also know the owner of this earring."


    "Who?"


    "Fangguo."


    Yuan Jin''s face suddenly changed as he stared intently at Mo Weinong.


    Cen Si''s face was also filled with shock. Fangguo? How could it be Fangguo?


    Mo Weinong''s expression did not change, and continued to speak very seriously, "This set of earrings was what I saw when I saw Eighth Prince packing his luggage. Eighth Prince said that this was the only relic left behind by the Fangguo. When he was kicked out of the palace, he took the earrings with him. After leaving the palace, he was hunted down and his earrings lost. Who would have thought that it would be picked up by fool Zhang? As for why fool Zhang can''t remember the location, I think that he must have seen the dead at the place where he saw the earring and let him forget about it. "


    Eighth Prince? Oh yeah, Eighth Prince is Fangguo''s only son.


    Then he ¡­ Wasn''t it just his cousin?


    Yuan Jin didn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. He did know what had happened to the Eighth Prince. However, he would never interfere with the fights between the princes. Furthermore, the identity of Eighth Prince''s mother was very sensitive.


    If he knew, if he knew, how could he have let his only cousin fall into such a situation?

 C181

    "Cen Si!" Yuan Jin suddenly roared, scaring even Mo Weinong, who was beside him, out of his wits.


    He then continued, "Pass down the order, tell everyone outside to come back and search for the Eighth Prince at all costs. We must bring the person back safely and safely."


    "Yes." Cen Si replied cleanly, with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    However, just as he was about to turn her horse and head towards Prince Yan''s Mansion, Mo Weinong suddenly opened her mouth and laughed dryly, "About that, Your Highness, Eighth Prince is currently in Female Envoy''s Palace."


    "¡­" Yuan Jin turned and looked at her in shock.


    "¡­" Cen Si''s movements stiffened, and his ears suddenly perked up.


    "What did you say?" Yuan Jin frowned, as though he suspected that he had heard wrongly.


    Mo Weinong could only repeat herself, "You should know what happened a few days ago. Although the Eighth Prince was kicked out of the palace, on the way, they met with assassination attempts. However, I have already told Shen Qian to wait outside the palace gate first, so I took the opportunity to bring Eighth Prince back. "


    Yuan Jin heaved a sigh of relief, but he quickly tightened his brows and whispered, "Doing this is too risky, if we let the emperor know ¡­ This king shall bring him back to the Prince Yan''s Mansion. "


    "¡­" Mo Weinong continued to dryly laugh, and braced herself to speak. "About that, the Emperor knows about that. I suggested that he expel the Eighth Prince from the palace. I thought that it would be better to let him live outside the palace since the imperial palace is filled with dangers and I don''t know when he would be killed. "


    "Your Majesty, listened to your suggestion?" Yuan Jin started to ponder.


    Cen Si who was on the carriage was also stunned, the current Emperor Xuanwu was not someone with soft ears, even because of his martial arts personality, he was also very decisive. If he was really stubborn, no one would listen.


    To date, Cen Si had only seen two people who could persuade him to change his mind. One was his State Grandmaster, and the other was his Duke.


    Even the old man who was called master by Emperor Xuanwu was often enraged by Emperor Xuanwu''s decision.


    Especially matters within the imperial family, Emperor Xuanwu called it family business, and would not allow anyone to interfere with it.


    As a result, even the Prince Yan and the State Grandmaster would not interfere in the affairs of the harem, not to mention that the Eighth Prince was the reverse scale of the Emperor Xuanwu.


    The fact that this Miss Weinong was able to touch the reverse scale and still manage to escape unscathed, and even allowed the Emperor Xuanwu to hear her suggestion, made Cen Si feel that it was not true.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know that the Emperor Xuanwu had such an impression in other people''s hearts. She didn''t say that she and the Emperor Xuanwu was related, she only nodded and said, "Your majesty heard it, the Eighth Prince is actually his son after all. The emperor didn''t want to see him walk around in front of himself, and he couldn''t allow the royal brothers to kill each other at such a young age.


    However, Yuan Jin felt that this matter was not that simple. He stared fixedly at Mo Weinong, as the astonished expression that Emperor Xuanwu had when he looked at Mo Weinong during the Female Envoy''s selection once again flashed across his mind.


    Prince Yan had a very clear sense of crisis, this was not normal.


    Firstly, she gave him rewards, and later on, even the Eighth Prince listened to her ¡­


    "Prince ¡­" Cen Si whispered outside the door, "Are we still going back to the residence?"


    Now that they had reached the fork in the road, Cen Si could not make a decision. I just heard the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince, so should I go see the Eighth Prince first? Or should I return to the manor first?


    Yuan Jin regained his senses, "To Female Envoy Palace."


    "Yes."


    The carriage started to move again, heading towards the direction of the Female Envoy Mansion.


    Yuan Jin looked at Mo Weinong, as if he had thought of something, and the latter looked at him in such a manner that it caused her hair to stand on end, and his body to feel hot.


    She was unable to bear the scorching gaze.


    "Cough ¡­" Mo Weinong could only say, "Your highness, when we arrive at the mansion later, let me first go over to the Eighth Prince to explain things, and let him be mentally prepared."


    "Alright."


    While speaking, the carriage had already stopped in front of the entrance of the Female Envoy Palace.


    Lan Qin waited at the door. She was worried about what would happen to her and her daughter if they went out.


    As such, when she saw the carriage approaching, she hurriedly went up to greet it. "Young mistress."


    Mo Weinong came out of the carriage and jumped down while holding onto Lan Qin''s hand.


    Lan Qin thought that since the young miss had come down, the carriage was about to leave. Unexpectedly, after the Car Curtain moved, another person came down from above.


    Lan Qin''s eyes widened as she looked at the graceful man who was getting off the carriage, instantly forgetting to react. After a long while, she swallowed her saliva and asked, "Little, Miss, Prince Yan, why did Prince Yan come down as well?"


    "There''s something." Mo Weinong did not speak anymore, and entered with Prince Yan.


    Lan Qin''s heart trembled, although she already knew that the young miss'' identity was no longer normal, and it made her feel like she was in a dream. But Prince Yan was like a god to her, what should she do if she got so nervous after coming into such close contact with her?


    All along the way, Lan Qin''s mind was in a mess, hence she had originally wanted to report back to the Eriobotrya and the others, but she had forgotten about the situation.


    When she regained her senses, she was shocked to find that the young miss and the Prince Yan had actually crossed over her own courtyard, and were instead headed towards ¡­ They walked towards the courtyard of the Eighth Prince.


    Lan Qin was puzzled, didn''t they say that the existence of Eighth Prince was best not to be known by the people in the imperial court? Why did she bring Prince Yan here on the second day?


    Just as she was thinking, Mo Weinong had already passed through the courtyard gate and said as she walked in, "... Eighth Prince''s body was very weak. He had lived alone in the palace for so many years, it was normal for him to go hungry and freeze. She was also bullied by Sixth Prince and the others, she didn''t even have time to treat her illness. After seeing it for him, the doctor in the house suggested that he should rest well for a period of time. These past few days, she has been lying on the bed recuperating, so the only thing she can do was for you to come into his courtyard to see him. "


    Although Mo Weinong felt that this was nothing, but in this society, there was always a reason for men to enter the backyard.


    Although, Prince Yan didn''t mind.


    "This King understands." The Prince Yan nodded.


    Mo Weinong urged Lan Qin to keep watch outside the courtyard door while he and Prince Yan walked in. They only stopped when they reached the room''s door.


    "Your Highness, please wait a moment. I will go in and inform the Eighth Prince."


    "Alright."


    Just as Mo Weinong opened the door, Eighth Prince''s joyous voice came from inside, "Sister Mo."


    When Yuan Jin heard that name, a hint of bitterness passed through his heart, along with a trace of warmth.


    Eighth Prince was currently lying on his bed reading the basic books that Mo Weinong had found for him. He was hungry and thirsty, as if he wanted to fill in all the gaps in his knowledge in one go.


    He had always been cautious around books, so even though he was very happy to see Mo Weinong, he still carefully closed the book and set it aside. Only then did he turn his head to talk to her.


    "Why is Sister Mo here?"


    "Zifeng, there''s someone outside who wants to see you." Mo Weinong sat beside him and saw that his face was slightly flushed. It was obvious that the effect of the medicinal bath they had given last night was not bad.


    "Who is it?"


    "Prince Yan."

 C182

    "Prince Yan?" The Eighth Prince suddenly sat up straight. Just when Mo Weinong thought that he had her reservations, she saw a light flash in his eyes as she asked excitedly, "Is that the Prince Yan that can fight at three years old, knows how to compose poems at four years old, entered the enemy camp at the age of ten to obtain the general''s title, fought against a hundred officials at the age of thirteen, and took over the Prince Yan''s Mansion at the age of fourteen?"


    "¡­" You seem to admire him.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, "Yes, that''s him."


    Eighth Prince''s face became even redder, he excitedly sat up straight, reached out to grab the clothes on the shelf, but could not reach it, so he said to Mo Weinong, "Sister Mo, help me get some clothes, I, am I looking bad? Isn''t it inappropriate to meet people like that? "


    Mo Weinong facepalmed as she looked at him. This brat looked no different from a normal kid.


    "Mo, Sister Mo?" Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, Eighth Prince finally reacted after being excited for a long time. Looking at Mo Weinong''s gaze, he seemed to have thought of something and carefully asked, "Sister Mo, am I not really suitable to see Prince Yan? Will it bring you trouble? "


    "Of course not." Mo Weinong anxiously denied that this child was actually very precocious and sensitive, especially after getting a sliver of warmth, he felt as if he would lose all sense of security.


    She caressed Eighth Prince''s head and then said with a smile, "It''s fine, although your Sister Mo does not want others to know that you live in the Female Envoy Palace, but you are not afraid of others knowing. Hiding your existence is just because I don''t want to put you in danger again. Prince Yan is someone who is trustworthy, he ¡­ "


    Mo Weinong paused, and her voice became even gentler as she said, "He''s your relative."


    "Family?" He had never met Prince Yan before, and Prince Yan was also one of the Kings with a different surname. They were not blood related to each other, so how could they be close relatives?


    "Zifeng, Prince Yan is your cousin." Mo Weinong said, "The reason is a bit complicated, just listen carefully to what he has to say to you in a bit. As for your next plans, you can think about it carefully. "


    Eighth Prince was confused, and was even more confused by the two words'' cousin ''. Is the Prince Yan and the royal family related?


    However, he still nodded his head and said obediently, "I got it, Sister Mo."


    Only then did Mo Weinong get up and walk out of the room. She stepped aside and invited Prince Yan in.


    Following that, he nodded to the two of them and left the courtyard.


    She didn''t know what the two of them were talking about, but after more than an hour, the Prince Yan still hadn''t come out.


    Lan Qin walked to Mo Weinong''s side and asked softly, "Miss, is it really okay to let Prince Yan see you?"


    She still felt like she was dreaming. Why was the relationship between the Prince Yan and the Young Miss so good?


    He still remembered how the young miss had been at a loss over the Prince Yan''s life story not long ago and how he had explained it to her.


    Mo Weinong saw that she was looking behind her from time to time, and sighed in her heart. This time, she was a fan of the Prince Yan.


    She shook her head and took a step to the side, then said softly, "It''s fine, Prince Yan can trust me."


    Hearing that, Lan Qin''s eyes lit up, and nodded repeatedly, "Yes yes yes, I also think that the Prince Yan is very trustworthy."


    "¡­" Have you come into contact with Prince Yan before? Have you ever spoken? You don''t know anything yet you still dare to talk big?


    Lan Qin was a little guilty from looking at her, she immediately laughed dryly, "I, I, Miss, must be right. If you can calculate, Miss, if you say he is trustworthy, then Lan Qin thinks so too."


    Mo Weinong touched her head, "It feels like you have become smarter ever since you escaped death."


    "Hmm? "Is that so?" Lan Qin embarrassedly touched her head, but after a moment, she suddenly frowned and looked at his young miss suspiciously, "Miss, are you saying that I was very dumb before?"


    "¡­" He had indeed become smarter, even he was able to recognize this fact.


    Mo Weinong laughed, and turned around to take a look at the courtyard. She then looked at Cen Si who had already arranged a carriage to enter and guard the gate. Thinking that it would take some time for the Prince Yan to come out, he decided to directly walk towards the outside.


    As they walked, they asked Lan Qin, "Have the Eriobotrya and the rest been settled down?"


    "Oh, oh, it''s settled." Only then did Lan Qin remember that she had to tell the young miss about this matter, and hurriedly followed to report what happened after they returned, "Young Master Tang also saw Eriobotrya''s illness, but Young Master Tang said that Eriobotrya was not afflicted with an illness, but poison. If the symptoms of the poison do not appear, ordinary doctors will think they have a strange disease that will keep them alive for a short period of time, but won''t be able to do anything about it. "


    Moreover, the poison seemed to have been created by Master Tang himself.


    Of course, Lan Qin did not dare to say the last part. After all, Young Master Tang had said those words with a complacent look on his face, as if he had done something amazing.


    However, Mo Weinong stopped in her tracks, "Poisoned?"


    "Yes, Eriobotrya suspects that it''s his enemy from when he was young." Lan Qin said, "However, after Young Master Tang and Shen Qian heard the story, they said that it shouldn''t be, maybe it was the family that he stayed at in the past where the Master s fought openly and secretly, and the Eriobotrya s were implicated."


    Shen Qian also said that no matter what, Eriobotrya was still an expert many years ago. Although he had been a servant for ten years, he still had a sense of vigilance. How could he be poisoned without anyone knowing? It could only be said that he had accidentally encountered this poison.


    Hearing that, Mo Weinong sighed, when immortals fight, imps will suffer.


    While the two of them talked, they went to the place where Eriobotrya and the rest were staying.


    Eriobotrya''s complexion had improved a lot, it seemed that after the poison is detoxified, the person would be fine. The new coachman, Uncle Fu, was taking care of her. He looked simple and honest, and his age was young as well. He was extremely respectful towards her.


    There were also two wives and a maid who were arranged to stay in the backyard. The two of them were both capable and smart people with light hands and feet. At the very least, they were people of spirit.


    The young maid was young but she was diligent and knew that she was here to help Qin Niangzi. The moment she came in, he ran to Qin Niangzi''s side to help, and was already lighting a fire in the kitchen.


    It was just that she was a little thin, as her family had been too difficult in the past. This made her expression turn bad.


    But as long as he had the motivation.


    After Mo Weinong looked at the few of them, she turned and left.


    She told Lan Qin to go back and make some clothes for each of them, tell them about the scope of their work. As well as some basic precautions and taboos.


    Just as he was speaking, Xin Zhuang suddenly ran over while gasping for breath, his forehead was covered in cold sweat: "Young miss, young miss, outside, they, they are here."

 C183

    They? Mo Weinong was confused when she heard it, causing him to gasp for breath, "Slow down, or else I won''t understand."


    Xin Zhuang panted heavily, and only after a while did he manage to catch his breath, and then said: "Yes, it''s the young master and Eldest Miss, and Young Master and Young Master Cousin Lin."


    Eldest Young Master? Moshi.


    Eldest Miss? Mo Qianyu.


    And what about the young master and his wife?


    Heh, she just moved into the Female Envoy Palace and is already here to cause trouble.


    Mo Weinong sneered, then called out to Lan Qin: "Come, let''s go take a look."


    "Yes, miss." Lan Qin was also very angry, it wasn''t easy for them to leave Wanning Marquis Mansion, both sides had fallen out with each other, why would the Eldest Miss and the rest come here for?


    Xin Zhuang followed behind the two of them and hurried forward.


    Halfway there, they saw Mo Qianzhu bringing Su Mei over with messy footsteps. She walked in front of Mo Weinong and grabbed her sleeve and said, "They, they''re here to cause trouble again, aren''t they? Why didn''t she have a day of peace? How preposterous. What do we do? Why don''t we just close our doors and thank our guests. "


    "No, I''ve already got someone to invite them in." Mo Weinong laughed and said, "I just want to see how the Wanning Marquis Mansion is doing now, how can they still have the mood to find trouble with us. Has the old lady recovered?"


    Didn''t you hear the news? If it''s alright, then go and scare him again.


    Seeing that, Mo Qianzhu could only follow her to the hall.


    Mo Qianyu and the rest had already entered, and were sitting in the hall, but their hearts could not help but feel sour.


    This Female Envoy Palace was indeed impressive, although its area was not comparable to Marquis Mansion, the scenery inside was too beautiful. She had walked all the way, looking at the new pruned branches, the new paved road, the new furniture, all of it as if it had been carefully crafted.


    And most importantly, there were only two Master s in the Female Envoy Palace. No, Mo Qianzhu still could not be considered a Master.


    In such a large mansion, only Mo Weinong was in charge. This feeling was much better than when she was in the Marquis Mansion.


    With the Old Granny''s parents, Second Uncle and Big Bro pressing down from above, Mo Qianyu could only make the decision in her own little courtyard. Once she left, he would not be as free as she was now.


    "Damn you, Mo Weinong." She was the one who stole her position in the Female Envoy, otherwise, she would be the only one living here today. She wouldn''t have to go to the old lady''s place everyday to rest and treat her.


    Now that she was unhappy, how could she let Mo Weinong and Mo Qianzhu be this happy?


    As he was thinking, he heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Mo Qianyu immediately restrained her expression, pulled the handkerchief in her hand, and slowly stood up.


    Mo Weinong was already different from when she was at Marquis Mansion. Looking at her face, clothes, and bearing, it was as though she was like a person who could not stand up in front of her, causing Mo Qianyu''s expression to become even more unsightly.


    "Eh, it''s you guys? How did you all have the time to come to my Female Envoy Palace? Come to think of it, I moved here to Female Envoy Palace yesterday, and you guys are still the first batch of people to come. " Mo Weinong smiled as she passed them and walked to the main seat, allowing Mo Qianzhu to sit on the other side.


    When Mo Qianyu saw the two of them, she really wanted to go up and tear them apart, but after hearing Mo Weinong''s words, she calmed down.


    She stepped forward and said, "Little Sister Weinong, we ¡­ "We didn''t mean to disturb you, it''s just that ¡­"


    She had not even finished speaking when another woman by the side spoke to Mo Weinong in disdain, "What are you and her doing in such a good mood? She, a person who had forgotten her ancestors, became extremely arrogant the moment she gained the upper hand. She didn''t even return home, not even caring about her father and grandmother who were bedridden. Someone like you should be despised by tens of thousands of people, how are you qualified to be a Royal Female Envoy? "I wonder what underhanded method he used to get it."


    Mo Weinong looked at the person who spoke, as if... She was a miss from Marquis''s Wife''s sister''s house, and was one year older than Mo Qianyu.


    When she was young, she came to Wanning Marquis Mansion and bullied and humiliated her.


    Seeing her furious look, the people who didn''t know about it thought that Second Master and the old lady from Marquis Mansion were her father and grandmother.


    "Miss Zheng, what you said was very interesting. You aren''t someone from the Wanning Marquis Mansion, so why are you leaving matters of the Marquis Mansion to your own devices?"


    "Weinong, don''t be rude." Moss frowned as he spoke.


    Disrespectful? Even though Miss Zheng had said so much earlier, he had yet to find her rude.


    Mo Qianyu also nodded, "That''s right, Little Sister Weinong. Cousin sister is just being a little straightforward and kind, how can you say that about her? It was just that I did not manage to catch Weinong''s sister and her third sister''s attention. When I found out that you had not returned to the Marquis Mansion to see your two elders, I couldn''t help but ask us to come and find you. I hope you two would go back and visit them. "You don''t know, ever since Second Uncle was injured, he has always been thinking about you. But now ¡­"


    However, Miss Zheng interrupted her with a sneer. "Why are you telling her so much? Previously, when she was at the palace, she said that she was unable to escape from the Marquis Mansion. But now that she had already left the palace, even after an entire day had passed, she still hadn''t returned to the manor to take care of her concerned father and grandmother. How could a heartless and heartless person like her experience the coldness of two elders? For someone like her, if one is not filial and compassionate, sooner or later lightning will strike the heavens. "


    "Miss Zheng sure has a grand style." Mo Weinong sneered, "Don''t say that I was forced out here by the old lady, that Marquis Mansion is no longer my home. Even if it is so, this Female Envoy is personally conferred by the Emperor and is favored by the Emperor. For the past two months or so, I have been diligently and tiredly studying all kinds of knowledge, and that is already considered exhausted. With the Emperor''s understanding, this Female Envoy does not need to worry about the Marquis Mansion, and does not need to go back to attend to my ailments. These are the emperor''s golden words. I think, everyone in Marquis Mansion should know about it, right? "


    As she spoke, her gaze swept past Mo Si Ming and Mo Qianyu.


    The two immediately lowered their heads. Of course they knew about this, it was just that at that time and place, Mo Weinong was sick, and the Emperor took special care of him.


    Now that she had left the Imperial Palace, was it possible that she didn''t even need to return home?


    "You don''t have to make excuses." "Miss Zheng had long since disliked Mo Weinong, the person who was bullied by her in the past, could now climb on her own head with a single leap, how could her heart be balanced?" Don''t use the words of the Emperor to stop us. Don''t think that we don''t know, that you are now living a carefree life in the Female Envoy Palace, and might have already forgotten your own father and grandmother, right? A Royal Female Envoy like you, I am not one bit unconvinced. "


    "Oh? In that case, are you questioning the abilities of This King and the Emperor? " A cold voice suddenly sounded from outside the door.

 C184

    Everyone in the hall was stunned and turned to look at the person who walked in through the door.


    A tall and straight figure walked in with a mocking sneer on his face.


    "Prince Yan?" Mo Si Ming and Mo Qianyu had seen the Prince Yan before, although the Zheng siblings had not seen him, but when they heard that the person who walked over was the famous and respected Prince Yan, they were shocked and immediately followed to greet him.


    However, her gaze continued to fall on his body, especially on Miss Zheng. Her face turned slightly red, her heart started to beat faster, and her hands and feet started to become restrained.


    So this was how everyone praised the Prince Yan, the genius, truly was handsome and extraordinary, his imposing manner was astonishing. No matter where he went, he would immediately become the focus of everyone. Compared to the Ji Haolin he had met twice before, it was like a heaven and a earth.


    However, Yuan Jin walked past the few of them without even looking at them. When he reached Mo Weinong''s side, he said coldly, "If this king didn''t hear wrongly, you seem to be questioning this king''s method of selecting Royal Female Envoy."


    These words were like a bucket of cold water, causing the few of them to shudder in fear.


    Miss Zheng''s expression changed slightly. She blessed herself and hastily explained, "Your Highness has misunderstood me. How could I possibly doubt Your Highness''s judgement? My daughter has never said such a thing. "


    "Didn''t you just say that Mo Weinong cannot be a Royal Female Envoy? What? The matter that the emperor and this prince have already decided on has actually been rejected by you with a few casual words? "


    Mo Weinong also did not expect that Prince Yan would actually come over. Did she already finish speaking with him?


    Miss Zheng''s face was pale as she hurriedly shook her head, "No, Your Highness, Your Highness has really misunderstood. It was just that my daughter was angry at the moment and couldn''t stand Female Envoy Mo not coming home to visit her sick relatives, which was why she spoke quickly and asked a few questions. She definitely wasn''t dissatisfied with the Emperor or the Prince''s decision. "


    "I can''t bear to see it?" Yuan Jin sat on the chair at the side and took the tea from Lan Qin, then said with a smile that was yet not a smile, "Female Envoy Mo does not need to go home, it was an order personally made by the Emperor.


    Why did his words become a disrespect to the emperor?


    Mo Shiming frowned. Seeing his cousin''s helpless expression, he could only step forward and clasp his hands together as he said, "Your Highness, my cousin doesn''t mean that. However, after Weinong''s sister had left home for a long time, the elders of the family had really wanted to see her. That''s why he told me to wait over here and inform Little Sister Weinong about this. However, my cousin spoke too frankly. I didn''t expect that a quarrel would break out as she spoke. Please enlighten me, Your Highness. "


    "This king does not know the answer. This king only knows that Female Envoy Mo is very busy right now. Although they are out of the palace, the knowledge and etiquette they should learn should not drop because of this. Forget about the fact that you are just family elders who miss her, even if they are dead, you should not let Female Envoy Mo drop the important matter of her home and go back home to waste time. "


    Mo Weinong was extremely touched, Prince, you really dare to say anything.


    The expressions of Mo Shiming and the rest also changed greatly. They never expected that Prince Yan would actually ¡­ That being the case, he cursed the elders of the family to die without leaving a single shred of face when he spoke.


    However, he did not dare utter a word in front of the Duke. There were already rumors that the Prince Yan was acting very obediently, even the old subject in the imperial court was not his opponent. Furthermore, with his noble identity, he was just a nobody, how could he dare go against the Prince Yan.


    Although he looked a little embarrassed on the surface, Mo Shiming still braced himself and said, "Your Highness''s words are too serious. Although Little Sister Weinong has the responsibility of taking care of the family''s affairs, but ¡­ I can always find some time to visit the two elders in order to show my filial piety. This will be good for Little Sister Weinong''s reputation. "


    "Who said she could spare some time? What do you think This King is here for? " Prince Yan sneered, with a wave of his hand, he said to Cen Si who was at the door, "Bring the thing in."


    "Yes."


    Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, Cen Si walked in with a pile of books.


    He placed the stack of books on the table, then bowed and retreated behind Prince Yan.


    Yuan Jin turned and said to Mo Weinong, "These books are about Great Lie that this duke has collected over the past two days. Take a good look at them. In three days, This King will come and take a look at what you''ve learned, and then send a few other books over. So in these few days, close your doors and thank your guests.


    Yuan Jin was really impatient towards these people from the Mo Residence. He originally thought that the old lady and the Second Master Mo would be in trouble and that the Marquis Mansion would be too much for them to take care of.


    Mo Weinong glanced at the book at the top level, her mouth twitched, wasn''t that the book in Eighth Prince''s room? There seemed to be a Three Character Classic inside?


    "Yes, Your Highness." Mo Weinong obediently agreed.


    Yuan Jin seemed to be very satisfied, he turned around and looked at the other people in the hall again, "As for the rest of you, you should know that Great Lie''s ambassador to the capital is almost here, as the Female Envoy has a heavy responsibility, you cannot commit any mistakes. Instead, you came here for no reason at all, ignoring the emperor''s divine will, and disturbed the Female Envoy Mo''s state of learning. If we do not punish someone who does not understand the general situation and does not value national affairs, that is simply disgraceful and petty. It would be a disgrace to my Great Xuan Country. "


    When they heard this, their faces all changed drastically as they raised their heads in disbelief.


    What enmity did the Prince Yan have with them? It was just a few sentences, yet they wanted to punish them. This was clearly to vent their anger, to vent their anger.


    Mo Shiming wanted to say something, but Prince Yan waved his hand and said solemnly, "Cen Si, kick the four of them out. He also went to the Wanning Marquis Mansion to ask if the Wanning Marquis was stupid, and actually allowed his children to come to the Female Envoy Palace to disturb him on national affairs. If he is unable to control his children, This King will help him break their legs. "


    "Yes." Cen Si blushed with shame. Royal Highness, Wanning Marquis was at least quite an age old, asking others if they had brains wasn''t a bit inappropriate.


    The faces of Mos Ming and the others flushed red. Prince Yan had actually slapped their faces in front of everyone, and especially in front of Mo Weinong and Mo Qianzhu, who were beneath their feet. Not giving them face, not giving the Wanning Marquis Mansion any face, was simply going too far.


    Did he really think that the Prince Yan was extraordinary? It was just a short-lived ghost.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Mos Ming turned around and left.


    She felt that what Prince Yan had said just now was too domineering and imposing. If anyone married him, wouldn''t that mean that they would be able to show off their strength in front of others and that no one would dare to offend him?


    After they had left, Mo Weinong turned and looked at Prince Yan with a smile that was not a smile.

 C185

    However, what Yuan Jin said just now did not seem to be his own words. He drank a mouthful of tea and said to her, "Sit."


    "Prince, do I really want to read this book?" Mo Weinong flipped through the books on the table.


    He discovered that aside from the first Three Character Classic, there were also various travel notes and also four books and five scriptures. There were quite a few different types of scriptures.


    However, these books seemed to be all kept by her in Eighth Prince''s room, right?


    Yuan Jin took the uppermost three character scripture and turned it over in his hands. Recalling the Eighth Prince''s expression that was filled with emotion when he spoke of his Sister Mo, his expression couldn''t help but soften a bit, and said, "If you''re interested, you can naturally look at it. If you''re not interested, why not just tell This King what kind of book you like and I''ll just find it for you. "


    As he said that, he looked at the books below and smiled, "I see that there are a lot of books on travel. Do you like this sort of books? There are quite a few in my house. I''ll bring them to you later. "


    "Sure." Mo Weinong did like reading these interesting books that were as easy to understand as stories. Compared to the dry and boring Four Books and Five Classics that could make people fall asleep, she could finally find a type that matched her feelings.


    Mo Qianzhu, who was at the side, watched the two of them interacting with each other in shock. She was initially shocked about the sudden appearance of the Prince Yan and didn''t understand why a dignified Prince Yan would come to the Female Envoy''s Palace.


    The moment the books were brought over, she saw the Three Character Classic on the very top. Therefore, she quickly realized that the Prince Yan was here to help them out of the situation after what the Prince Yan said to Mo Shiming later on.


    At the same time, he felt relieved but also a little more suspicious. Why did Prince Yan want to help them like this?


    But seeing the interaction between him and Mo Weinong, Mo Qianzhu was so shocked that she forgot to react.


    The Prince Yan''s attitude towards Weinong...


    Mo Qianzhu felt that she seemed to have found out about something extraordinary as her gaze moved between the two of them. However, she was not able to ascertain her own thoughts no matter what.


    After a long while, he lowered his head in panic and lowered it as if he did not see anything.


    He said to Mo Weinong, "Weinong, I''ll go and see if they have left.


    "Alright."


    Mo Qianzhu quickly left the hall with her head lowered, and only after walking for a good distance did she slowly heave a sigh of relief.


    She tossed aside the messy thoughts in her head and headed for the door.


    When Mo Weinong saw that there was no one left in the hall, she asked Prince Yan, "Have you and Eighth Prince finished chatting?"


    "Yes."


    "He ¡­ Are you alright? "


    Yuan Jin shook his head, "I''m fine, just that I''m a bit agitated, I''ll be fine after a short rest. However, I wish to discuss the matter regarding his arrangements with you. "


    "Discuss what?"


    "I want to bring him back to the Prince Yan''s Mansion to stay. After all, his status is very sensitive. If they stayed in the Female Envoy Palace and were spied on, there would be a lot of trouble. Especially right now, many people think of you as a thorn in their side. They would definitely watch your Female Envoy Palace closely. "


    Mo Weinong shook her head, her expression becoming more serious, "My prince, I know you are doing this for my own good. Prince Yan''s Mansion is heavily guarded, and because of your relationship with him, you will definitely not treat him unfairly. Furthermore, your knowledge is deep and your martial arts are strong. If Eighth Prince follows you, he would definitely be able to learn a set of skills as well. But just because of this, we can''t let him live with you in the Prince Yan''s Mansion. "


    Yuan Jin frowned.


    Mo Weinong continued to speak, "Those who are keeping an eye on Prince Yan''s Mansion must be no less than those who are looking at our Female Envoy Palace, and they are even more powerful than them. No matter how heavily guarded the Prince Yan''s Mansion was, with time passing, it would be impossible to prevent others from finding out that the Eighth Prince lived in your house. You are the Prince Yan, he is a prince, a prince supported by another surname Wang. Not only those princes will deal with the Eighth Prince, even the Emperor will think that you have different intentions compared to him. "


    had naturally thought of all these, and it was only the existence of the Eighth Prince, how could it not be a threat to Mo Weinong?


    Mo Weinong said, "But you are different. I am a woman, and although I am a Royal Female Envoy, my original status was not high. Those who have come to stare at my mansion are all small fry that don''t like me, people like the prince don''t even put me in their eyes. Even if the matter of Eighth Prince staying here were to be found out, those people would only think that I would not be able to bear to keep him, and would not have any future following my Eighth Prince, and would not become a threat to others. Furthermore, since the Emperor knows about this matter, it would be useless even if someone were to poke him in the face and denounce me. "


    Yuan Jin secretly sighed, what she said was indeed true.


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about Eighth Prince. I will take good care of him. If you are free, you can come over and visit him, and give him some pointers. "


    Yuan Jin''s eyes lit up. Come over often?


    Well, that''s a good suggestion.


    Yuan Jin nodded and said, "What you said makes sense, letting him stay here is not bad. Moreover, this place is not far from the Prince Yan''s Mansion. If there is anything you need help with, just send someone over to say it.


    "Alright." Mo Weinong was rather happy for Eighth Prince, Prince Yan was indeed a good person.


    Only with a little guidance from him, Eighth Prince would be able to have great prospects.


    Furthermore, the Prince Yan was his idol, he respected and loved his elder brother very much, so he would definitely learn very quickly.


    In this way, he would definitely have no problems protecting himself in the future.


    "However, I do have something that I need your help with right now." Mo Weinong suddenly said to him mysteriously, as if she had thought of something.


    Yuan Jin looked into her crafty and intelligent eyes, his throat was slightly dry, and only after a long while did he speak while narrowing his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    "Guo Imperial Doctor, is that you?" Mo Weinong asked with a smile.


    Yuan Jin nodded, "Indeed, what? Do you need him?"


    Guo Imperial Doctor''s medical skills were not bad, his qualifications were deep, and he was kind. Be it in the Supreme Hospital or the imperial court, his reputation was very good.


    Now, it was already the ruling of the hospital. When the envoy returned home after the new year, he would be the most popular candidate to replace the envoy.


    Mo Weinong had quite a good impression of this Guo Imperial Doctor. Last time, when Shen Qian brought him up to the Villa level to see Lan Qin''s injury, he did not lose his temper due to being neglected, and he even kindly advised her a few things.


    However, at that time, the Guo Imperial Doctor should still not have been a member of the Prince Yan, and was now being taken in by the Prince Yan for his own use. He felt ashamed of himself.


    "I do have something that I need Guo Imperial Doctor''s help with." Mo Weinong pointed towards the left side of the door, smiling enigmatically, "It''s over there."


    Over there ¡ª pointing to the Wanning Marquis Mansion.

 C186

    "Go ahead."


    "Didn''t the emperor send the imperial physician to the Wanning Marquis Mansion to treat the old granny? Are we still going? "


    Yuan Jin laughed, "It''s just an old woman with no title at all. It''s more or less enough for the imperial physician to take the life of the emperor once or twice. Furthermore, it''s a stroke and can only be taken care of. Up until now, the imperial physician naturally doesn''t need to go. "


    Mo Weinong felt that it was a pity, "Why don''t you go?"


    "If you want the imperial physician to visit the Wanning Marquis Mansion, it won''t be difficult." Yuan Jin laughed and said, "Today, I will report to the emperor about the matter of the Mo family coming to find you. His Majesty will definitely understand that you are worried about your family''s elders, and cannot personally visit them. At that time, I will arrange for Guo Imperial Doctor to go there. "


    Tsk tsk, you are truly insidious.


    "But, what do you want the Guo Imperial Doctor to do?"


    Mo Weinong moved closer to him and said softly, "Tell me ¡­ Old lady, you won''t be able to live long. You won''t be able to live for three months. "


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows, "So, what benefits does it bring to you?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Mo Weinong said with an enigmatic smile, when she raised her head again, she saw Jin Tao''s figure hurrying over.


    "Miss, Prince, Eighth Prince wishes to see you."


    Mo Weinong called out to Yuan Jin, "Let''s go, looks like he''s already calmed down and digested the things you just said."


    "Yes."


    The two of them once again arrived at the courtyard of Eighth Prince. The small and frail youth''s face still had traces of tears on it.


    When he saw the two entering, he sniffled and forced out a smile, "Sister Mo, thank you. I, I, if it wasn''t for you, I still don''t know what my life would be like. I don''t know if I still have... "Relatives."


    Mo Weinong felt her heart ache, how was Eighth Prince without family? He just never treated those from the Emperor Xuanwu as her family.


    Sighing, she walked to the side of the bed, reached out and caressed Eighth Prince''s head, smiling, "You should be happy, there will be more people who will love you in the future."


    "Yes." Eighth Prince sniffed, then looked at Prince Yan who was standing behind Mo Weinong, and said with her head raised, "I, I want to go take a look, see Grandfather."


    "Alright." The Prince Yan nodded.


    He then reached for the clothes beside him and went to the bed to help him put them on.


    Eighth Prince was a little uncomfortable, but a little flattered. His face even turned slightly red, as he had a very complicated feeling.


    This was his cousin, his close relative. This Prince Yan, whom he had always thought to be unattainable and possessed extraordinary abilities, had actually personally helped him put on clothes.


    He looked at Mo Weinong who was off to the side with a little confusion. The latter laughed while rubbing her chin, "I didn''t expect it to be so natural to give clothes to others when I see Prince Yan."


    Eighth Prince became even more embarrassed. Sister Mo, stop talking, I''m not normal.


    Yuan Jin moved leisurely, as if he had the temperament to do anything. Hearing that, he shot a glance at her with ¡­ It was meaningful.


    He wanted to dress her.


    With this thought flashing through his mind, Yuan Jin couldn''t help but let out a light cough, as he covered up his charming and ambiguous thoughts.


    After dressing himself, Eighth Prince heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange.


    He was not in good shape yet, but although he couldn''t do violent movements, he could still go down to the ground.


    Just as he was about to go down to the ground, Yuan Jin carried him and walked out of the room.


    "Prince Yan, I ¡­" Eighth Prince was at a loss.


    However, Mo Weinong had already ordered her men to drive Yuan Jin''s carriage to the Duke Palaces. She let the Prince Yan put him in, and then she sat on it, and started to drive the carriage towards the Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    Upon entering the Prince Yan''s Mansion, Cen Yi welcomed them.


    He did not expect that after pushing away the Car Curtain, not only would there be more people, there would also be a woman and a child.


    When Cen Yi saw Mo Weinong, he inexplicably took a step back.


    Mo Weinong felt that this person was very strange, as though she was always on guard whenever she saw him.


    It really was a snake''s essence blood disease. She had no enmity with him, could it be that she would randomly beat him up? She acted as if she was the evil one, guarding against him like this.


    Mo Weinong fiercely glared at Cen Yi, and then jumped down from the carriage.


    Yuan Jin also came down, but just as he was about to reach out to grab the Eighth Prince, he was stopped by him and he personally carried the person down.


    Cen Yi looked at his own master in horror. [Why does it feel like I''ve become a completely different person after I''ve returned from a trip to the capital?


    Yuan Jin didn''t even look at him, and directly brought Eighth Prince and Mo Weinong to the backyard.


    The group walked further and further away until they finally arrived in front of a quiet courtyard.


    When one of the servants saw them, he hurriedly came forward to pay his respects.


    Yuan Jin waved his hand and asked, "Is Grandfather awake?"


    "Your Highness, the Old Master is awake." He had just finished a bowl of congee, and his appetite had improved a bit today. It''s just that when I asked about the prince and found out that he wasn''t here, I didn''t say anything else. "


    "Yes, you wait outside."


    "Yes."


    Prince Yan led them through a long corridor and stepped into the courtyard.


    Just as she entered, Mo Weinong smelt a medicinal smell. Thinking about how Yuan Jin talked about how important the Old Master was and how she missed her daughter so much, she finally understood why.


    She raised her head to look at Eighth Prince, who nervously grabbed onto Prince Yan''s clothes and asked softly, "Grandfather ¡­ Would he like me? He, he was looking forward to my mother ¡­ Would you be disappointed to see me here? "


    "Nope." Mo Weinong pinched his small hands and comforted him, "Don''t worry, he will like you."


    "Let''s go." Prince Yan carried him in.


    With a glance, they saw the old man who was lying on the bed and reading a book. His actions were exactly the same as Eighth Prince''s.


    Mo Weinong felt that this grandpa and grandson were rather interesting, but when she saw the old man''s face clearly, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    Eighth Prince... He could actually imagine that he was so much older than his grandfather.


    They both knew that there was a similarity between different generations, which was vividly demonstrated by Eighth Prince and Yue Yang.


    Looking at her, Yuan Jin laughed and said, "When I first met Zifeng, I was also very surprised, he actually looked so much like my grandfather. But Fang ¡­ "Aunt and grandfather aren''t alike, otherwise ¡­"


    Otherwise, how could he not recognize her when he first met her?


    "There were very few people in the capital who saw Grandfather. My parents had left after they got married, so even if they had met him once before, most of them would not remember his appearance. Furthermore, Zifeng has been living in the palace for a long time, and has been malnourished all year round.


    Mo Weinong understood.


    Hearing the voice, the person on the bed turned around as well. When he saw the Eighth Prince in Prince Yan''s embrace, his pupils suddenly shrank as he fainted.

 C187

    Yuan Jin''s expression changed, he immediately placed the Eighth Prince in his arms on the ground, then quickly walked to the bedside and called out to the door: "Cen Si, come in."


    "Grandfather, grandfather ¡­" He sat on the side of the bed, looking at the pale-faced Fang Tingxuan, his expression solemn.


    Cen Si quickly rushed in, and upon seeing the Old Master who had fainted, his expression darkened, and immediately went to the bedside to take his pulse.


    Eighth Prince nervously grabbed Mo Weinong''s hand. Her small hand was full of sweat as he asked in a panic, "What do we do?" Why did she faint the moment she saw him?


    Did he frighten him? Will anything happen to him?


    Mo Weinong rubbed his head and said softly, "Let''s wait for Cen Si to take a look first. Don''t be afraid, it''s fine."


    Not to mention that he was just about to meet his own grandfather, if Fang Tingxuan were to suffer some sort of provocation due to him, Eighth Prince would ¡­ How to be at home.


    Sigh, what a troublesome matter.


    Mo Weinong held onto his small hand and stood at the side. She did not go up to look and only waited quietly for Cen Si to finish taking his pulse.


    However, she did not expect the Old Master to be so weak. Just by looking at the Eighth Prince once, he had fainted.


    Cen Si''s fingers rested on Fang Tingxuan''s thin and weak wrist, but his brows were knit tighter and tighter, and his expression was turning uglier and uglier.


    Eighth Prince''s heart trembled, his grip on Mo Weinong tightened.


    After a long while, Cen Si finally retracted his hand.


    "How is it?" Yuan Jin asked.


    "My lord. "The Old Master was poisoned. He originally did not show it, but he was probably stimulated just now. His Qi and blood surged up, and the poison attacked his heart. As a result, he directly fainted."


    "Poisoned?" Yuan Jin was startled, and suddenly shouted towards the outside in a low voice, "Cen Yi, capture everyone who comes to the Full Moon Pavilion today."


    Cen Yi who was outside replied, "Yes."


    Yuan Jin then asked Cen Si with an ugly expression, "Is there any way to cure the poison?"


    "Yes ¡­" "That''s true." Cen Si frowned, but hesitated.


    Seeing his expression, Yuan Jin knew that it was going to be difficult, and his expression became more serious: "Tell me."


    "The poison in the Old Master''s body should be a poison called Golden Body. This medicine was created by a famous Medical Poison Young Master in the martial arts world. This subordinate knows which medicinal ingredients to use in order to cure the poison, but the power of this golden machine is that even if you know which medicinal ingredients to use to cure the poison, you still won''t be able to do anything about it. The concocting of the antidote was exceptionally strict. Any more and less would directly cause the poisoned person''s life to be taken. Even the hour of poisoning is related to the amount of the antidote used. This subordinate doesn''t know when the Old Master was poisoned, and this time, he was poisoned because his vital energy and blood surged up, so ¡­ "


    Although Cen Si was skilled in medicine, he was more adept with external and internal injuries. He also knew a lot about illnesses such as poison. However, this poison was created by the Medical Poison Young Master after all. That person''s ability to use poison was godly, he had to first poison someone to cure them.


    Yuan Jin''s face darkened when he heard it, "Does that mean, the person who knows the most about how to cure the poison is the Medical Poison Young Master?"


    "Yes."


    "Is Grandfather in danger?"


    Cen Si shook his head, "There''s temporarily no danger to my life, this poison will not kill me immediately, it will only devour my body''s essence and energy bit by bit, until I die."


    Mo Weinong heard from the beginning till the end, but at this moment, she could not help but say angrily, "Is this Medical Poison Young Master sick? To make this poison to torture people, to make others watch themselves slowly die after being poisoned without being able to do anything about it. "


    "That Medical Poison Young Master... "It really is abnormal." Cen Si was embarrassed.


    Yuan Jin''s gaze fell on Fang Tingxuan''s face again, and when he felt his weak breathing, his eyes grew deeper. Cen Si, try your best to control the spread of the poison. No matter what, you have to find the time when Grandfather was poisoned. "


    After saying that, he stood up and walked out.


    Cen Si nodded, looking at the Old Master, then looking at Eighth Prince, he sighed secretly.


    He had originally thought that after he found the Eighth Prince and got involved with the Old Master, he should be happy to reunite with his family. He did not expect that he would face such a severe test right after meeting the Old Master and not even saying a word.


    Eighth Prince pursed his lips, he had heard everything Cen Si had said just now.


    He also clearly understood how difficult it was to save his grandfather. He looked up at Mo Weinong.


    The latter gave him a gentle push and said, "Go, visit your grandfather. Talk to him, but don''t disturb Cen Si''s treatment. "


    "Yes, I know." Eighth Prince obediently nodded his head, then walked towards the bedside with some difficulty.


    Only now did he clearly see what Fang Tingxuan really looked like. Lifting his tiny hands to touch his own face, he suddenly felt a lot closer.


    The estrangement he felt when he first met his family members instantly disappeared. This person who looked so similar to him was his grandfather. They were the people who wanted to find her mother''s family, the people who cared about them wherever they were.


    It turned out that his mother had suffered from the same ordeal when she was young. He shouldn''t blame her.


    Prince Yan had said that enemy spies and spies could only achieve this after painstaking training since they were young. Although some of the spies were willing, his mother was taken away when she was three. She was far away from her loving parents and relatives and lived a very difficult life in a foreign land.


    Prince Yan had said that his mother''s life was probably worse than his when she was young, worse than his. He was sure that he had been through all sorts of bloody battles since he was young. His mother had suffered much more than he had.


    What reason could he have to blame her? She clearly ¡­ It was so hard to live.


    For the rest of his life, he had lived in such a sword-like environment. It wasn''t easy for him to have a son like him, but he died before even turning twenty. He didn''t even see his parents'' last moments.


    He thought, When his mother died, she must have been very unwilling, right? But he blamed her, blamed her, and felt that since she had become a spy for another country, she shouldn''t have given birth to him.


    Eighth Prince wiped his face as he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    As Mo Weinong watched, the corners of her mouth tensed up for a moment, before she silently left the room.


    There was someone guarding outside the door that Mo Weinong had never seen before, she took the initiative to walk over and say: "Subordinate Cen Er, greets Miss Weinong, Master has a servant waiting here, if Miss Weinong has any orders, feel free to speak."


    "Where is the Prince Yan?"


    "Please follow me, Miss Weinong."


    Mo Weinong followed behind him and walked out of the Full Moon Pavilion.


    The two of them walked along the road and soon stopped at a relatively remote courtyard. Before they even entered, they could hear waves of screams.

 C188

    Cen Er stopped and said, "Miss Weinong, please wait for a moment, this subordinate will report in."


    "Alright."


    Cen Er bowed and entered, but the inside of the courtyard was not an ordinary room. When he opened the door and entered, the stench of blood surged out.


    Cen Er stepped forward and saw Prince Yan sitting on a chair with an ice-cold expression.


    Not far in front of him were a few shelves, where two people were tied up, and three or four people knelt beside him. There were servants and wives, and they were all so scared that their bodies were trembling, Cen Yi used a whip to whip one of the people tied to the shelves.


    The whip slashed at his skin and flesh, instantly staining it with blood. The flesh of the person tied to it was torn apart.


    Yuan Jin didn''t even raise his eyelids, and only said indifferently, "You have been in the manor for many years. You should be well aware of this duke''s temper. This King does not want to hear you cry out injustice. If you have not done so, then state a reason to convince This King. "


    The two men who were tied to the pillars were trembling in fear. The Master in front of them right now was like a king from hell, cold and cruel.


    This was what no one else knew ¡­ Prince Yan.


    Cen Er walked forward expressionlessly, bent down, and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, Miss Weinong is outside."


    Yuan Jin''s expression immediately changed, he slowly nodded his head, got up and walked out the door.


    The sound of the whip lashing and the screams of the people rang out behind him once again. However, he acted as if he didn''t hear them, and walked towards the woman at the door with a smile hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    "You have something to talk to me about?"


    "Interrogate them about when the poison was administered?"


    "Yes." Yuan Jin said casually, but he did not let her see the bloody scene.


    Mo Weinong looked at the courtyard inside, then said with a frown: "What if the murderer is unwilling to tell?"


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter." A cold glint flashed past Yuan Jin''s eyes, and his expression returned to normal. Seeing that she was alone and that Eighth Prince was not by her side, he asked, "Zifeng is accompanying Grandfather?"


    "Yes, he''s currently very terrified in his heart. No one would have expected such an unforeseen event to occur. He could be considered to be ¡­ "It''s been hard."


    "No, he was very lucky to have met you."


    She asked someone to rescue him from the hands of those assassins. She recognized the earring in her hand and told him where it was, so she was willing to patiently and carefully take care of him.


    This piece after piece, made Yuan Jin feel incomparably fortunate.


    This woman was not only smart and quick-witted, she was also their lucky star.


    If not for her, he would still be like a headless fly, searching for the whereabouts of his aunt and Eighth Prince.


    If not for her, the Eighth Prince would have been dead by now. It would not be as funny as being able to laugh and reunite with his family.


    However, Mo Weinong was a little embarrassed by what he had said, "So what if there''s cause? If it wasn''t for you allowing me to sit in the position of Female Envoy, I wouldn''t have been able to enter the palace to meet the Eighth Prince."


    She actually ¡­ It was only because he saw the Eighth Prince''s eyes that showed sympathy towards him.


    Thinking of this, Mo Weinong started to blush a little. So in the end, the Prince Yan was still the one who protected the Eighth Prince from the shadows ¡­


    Just as he was thinking, Cen Er came out, "Master, Sister Liang looks a little abnormal."


    "Sister-in-law Liang ¡­" Yuan Jin squinted his eyes.


    Mo Weinong waved her hand and said, "Quickly go take a look, the time of the Old Master''s poison is more important. I''ll talk to you later when you''ve finished interrogating me. " She came because she had something to discuss with Prince Yan.


    He just didn''t expect that he was busy at the moment, so he decided to take it slow.


    "Alright." Yuan Jin nodded, then turned and returned to the Discipline Hall.


    Mo Weinong was still standing at the same place, looking at the scenery of the Prince Yan''s Mansion, sighing inwardly.


    The Prince Yan''s Mansion had always been on high alert, but this time, something like this actually happened. Someone must have been targeting the Prince Yan''s Mansion recently.


    Moreover, the poison should have been administered to him two days ago when Prince Yan went to Ke Prefecture.


    It was indeed better to stay in the Female Envoy Palace.


    Just as he was thinking about Eighth Prince, he suddenly saw a figure walking towards him from afar, followed by a guard that he did not recognize. It seemed that Cen Si had asked someone to send him over.


    Eighth Prince did not dare to move too quickly. Although he was anxious, he remembered that he could not move his body too far away. As a result, under the warning of the guard behind him, they slowed down their pace.


    When Eighth Prince walked to Mo Weinong''s side, he suddenly grabbed her waist with tears still hanging on his face, "Sister Mo, Sister Mo ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you let Big Brother Tang come and save my grandfather? Big Brother Tang has great medical skills. He can definitely save my grandfather. "


    Mo Weinong was startled. Tang Ziji?


    "Sister Mo, can you let him come? Big Brother Tang helped me heal my wounds. He''s very powerful. Furthermore, he himself also said that there are not many people in this world who can compare to his medical skills. " Eighth Prince didn''t know what Cen Si was capable of, but he had seen Tang Ziji''s medical skills before, and for the past few days, Tang Ziji had been treating his body.


    Although... The process was painful yet strange. However, every time he slept, he would feel his body lighten and he would feel much better.


    With such an obvious change, even if Eighth Prince was a boy who wasn''t even half a year old, he quickly understood Tang Ziji''s capabilities.


    Compared to the Eighth Prince, Mo Weinong, who had never personally witnessed Tang Ziji''s medical skills, was actually more optimistic about Cen Si, who could tell that her meridians were blocked and could not channel internal energy, and felt that he was stronger.


    However, facing Eighth Prince''s anticipating eyes, he thought of the fact that there was an expert in the art, one more person would mean an increase in power. In the end, he still nodded with difficulty.


    "I can agree, but this is the Prince Yan''s Mansion after all, and the person who was poisoned is also the grandfather of the Prince Yan, so we have to wait until he agrees."


    "Yes, yes." Eighth Prince immediately wiped his tears and laughed. Cousin will agree.


    He was still a little anxious just now. Seeing his grandfather''s heart that was lying on the bed as if he would lose his life at any time, he slowly calmed down after hearing Mo Weinong''s reply.


    He quickly stood beside Mo Weinong, waiting for the Prince Yan to come out.


    Yuan Jin didn''t seem to want to be overly entangled with him, so he came out not long after. Seeing his gloomy face, he heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed like he had found out something.


    As expected, he told Cen Er as he walked toward her, "Tell Cen Si that it''s a quarter to eight on the morning of the ninth day when the poison was administered."


    "Yes." Cen Er quickly left.


    Yuan Jin then walked to Mo Weinong''s side, looked at the Eighth Prince beside him, and asked: "Earlier, you came to find me because you had something to tell me."

 C189

    Mo Weinong looked at Eighth Prince, and shook her head slightly.


    "I''m not busy. I have something else to tell you."


    The moment Yuan Jin saw her expression, he knew that she had something to say to him and he couldn''t let Eighth Prince find out about it.


    Mo Weinong pushed Eighth Prince and told him to speak.


    Eighth Prince opened his wet eyes, raised his head and said, "There is a very skilled Big Brother Tang in Sister Mo''s residence, my older cousin asked him to come and take a look for grandfather, okay?"


    "¡­" Yuan Jin looked at Mo Weinong in astonishment.


    "How is it?" Eighth Prince asked again.


    Yuan Jin looked at Mo Weinong as before, "Can you trust me?"


    "Sure."


    "Alright." Yuan Jin nodded, then beckoned for Cen San to come over, telling him to go invite his.


    After Cen San asked around, he finally left with and Eighth Prince towards the Full Moon Pavilion.


    Although Cen Si had waited until the specific time, but the risk was still very high, so he did not dare to rashly make a move.


    The Female Envoy Palace was just one street away from the Prince Yan''s Mansion. Not long after, Cen San came over with Tang Ziji and her.


    Eighth Prince thought deeply in his heart, so he stood at the entrance of the Full Moon Pavilion and waited for him. When he saw that someone had arrived, he hurriedly said loudly, "Big Brother Tang, hurry up."


    Mo Weinong also stood up and left, Yuan Jin following closely behind.


    Who knew that the moment the two of them went out of the door, they heard a voice filled with dissatisfaction and resentment, "Mo Weinong, you really are something. "You only saved my life once, and yet you want me to repay you with so many lives. Do you believe that if I am unhappy, I won''t care about some indenture contract and will directly kill you?"


    Lan Qin who was behind him ran behind him with her skirt up, and reminded him, "Young Master Tang, don''t be angry, my family''s young miss is powerful, there are people protecting her. Furthermore, she is currently in Royal Female Envoy. If you kill her, you will also be caught. "


    "Do you think I''m afraid? "If worst comes to worst, I''ll just wander the world. I want to see just how many people can catch me. What a joke." Tang Ziji looked unconcerned.


    "Even if no one can catch you, you will still get your retribution."


    "Heh, your young miss is shameless, sinister, and despicable. She wanted me to sign a contract while I was on the verge of death. How come I haven''t seen her face to face with such injustice?"


    Lan Qin could not win against him, "In short, if you dare to harm my clan''s young miss, I will fight you to the death."


    "You little girl, I can crush you to death with one hand."


    After Tang Ziji finished speaking, he did not even bother to pay attention to her, as he already stood in front of Mo Weinong in large strides, and started laughing coldly, "Let me tell you Mo Weinong, I only promised to save your family, and am not someone who can be saved by some random cat or dog."


    "¡­" Then why are you still coming?


    Mo Weinong rolled her eyes, but extended her hand out, pointing at Eighth Prince at the side, "Tell him."


    Tang Ziji lowered his head, facing Eighth Prince''s teary face, and immediately had a headache. "Stop, don''t look at me like that."


    "Big Brother Tang, I beg of you to save him."


    "¡­" Tang Ziji suddenly looked away. He had interacted a lot with Eighth Prince in the past few days, and the two of them had a good relationship with each other, especially he admired how Eighth Prince was still holding back his tears when he was being tortured by his medicinal bath and treatment.


    Now, seeing how he was on the verge of tears, as if all his hopes were on himself, he just ¡­ just ¡­ just like that ¡­


    "Forget it. For your sake, I''ll go take a look."


    Eighth Prince''s eyes instantly lit up as he grabbed Tang Ziji''s sleeves and said, "Big Brother Tang, thank you."


    Tang Ziji looked at him snappily, and then glared at Mo Weinong, "I am not doing this because of you."


    Mo Weinong sneered, there was no money in this place.


    Tang Ziji then looked at Prince Yan, facing Prince Yan''s calm expression, his movements could not help but be restrained, he coughed lightly and cupped his hands, "People in the martial arts world do not bother with formalities, please do not blame Prince Yan for being impolite."


    "How can that be? If Young Master Tang can save the Old Master, then I wouldn''t have enough time to thank you."


    Tang Ziji nodded his head and gestured.


    Prince Yan led them into the house, his expression slightly relaxed.


    Cen Si was still in his room, he had long heard the voice outside, and coldly snorted in his heart. He did not know where this swindler came from, but he wanted to see what abilities this man had, to actually be so arrogant.


    Tang Ziji walked in, and the moment he raised his head, he looked at Cen Si who was sizing him up.


    He did not seem to mind, as he cupped his hands in an uneasy manner and said, "I want to see the patient first."


    Cen Si looked at Prince Yan, and then unwillingly stepped aside, seeing that Tang Ziji was sitting down, his fingers stayed on the Old Master''s wrist for a long time without moving.


    Cen Si frowned, and said: "The Old Master has been poisoned, and just now, his Qi and blood were surging up, and he just fainted. Young Master Tang ¡­"


    "Don''t talk for now, it''s annoying to grumble. Am I a doctor or are you a doctor? Can''t I read it? You want to tell me? "He really doesn''t know the rules."


    "¡­" Cen Si really wanted to go up and kick her away.


    He looked at Prince Yan. As long as Master gave the order, he would kick this annoying bastard out.


    Mo Weinong also thought that Tang Ziji was annoying. Who was actually spouting nonsense, where did all these complaints come from? Tell me about your condition as soon as you''ve taken the pulse, can you treat it?


    If you can''t cure her, then hurry up and get lost. Otherwise, you''ll lose her face! Ahh!


    Eighth Prince looked at Tang Ziji nervously. After a long while, Tang Ziji finally retracted his finger, raised his eyebrow, and said with a sneer, "Mo Weinong, this old man and your Eriobotrya are both under the same poison. What''s going on recently? Why are there gold machines everywhere? "


    "You also saw that he was hit by a golden machine?" Cen Si was the first to speak, the look in his eyes became a lot friendlier, as though he really had some ability. It seemed that the two of them were discussing on how to refine the antidote.


    Mo Weinong was startled, but a look of joy flashed across her face. It was the same poison as the one in the Eriobotrya. If she could treat the Eriobotrya, the Old Master could too.


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes, taking note of the last part of his words, how many people were poisoned?


    Only Lan Qin, opening her eyes wide in shock, looked at Tang Ziji and said, "You said that he and Eriobotrya are infected by the same poison? But didn''t you say that you were the one who created the poison in Eriobotrya? "


    "Shh, shh, shh ¡­" Tang Ziji immediately pressed his index finger to his lips, giving Lan Qin a meaningful look. The Old Master of the Prince Yan''s Mansion was also poisoned by this poison, who knew if the Prince Yan would blame it on him, the instigator?


    This Lan Qin, don''t know what to say, or what not to say?


    But it was too late.


    Lan Qin''s words caused everyone''s gaze to fall on Tang Ziji''s body.


    Poison... Was he the one who created it?

 C190

    Yuan Jin''s face was full of surprise, was Golden Machine created by this man? That... Wasn''t this man the weird and famous Medical Poison Young Master that Cen Si had mentioned before?


    How did he become Weinong''s subordinate? Didn''t they say that this person would never listen to anyone when his whereabouts were unknown? This woman was quite capable. If she could recruit such a person into her family, then how many things was there that were hiding from him?


    Cen Si was also shocked. Medicine, Medical Poison Young Master? It can''t be? This person who was out of tune was the one who could rejuvenate people by researching all kinds of poisons?


    Eh, that''s not right. The legendary Medical Poison Young Master is a very uninteresting person.


    However, Cen Si was still very excited. He had long since wanted to experience this person and spar with him in medical skills. Although the two of them researched in different directions on medical techniques, one of them was the famous Medical Poison Young Master in the martial arts world, the other was used by the Prince Yan, even the imperial physicians could not compare to this grandmaster of the Apricot Forest.


    The two of them could both be considered top figures in a certain domain, but they had never met each other before. Now that they knew each other''s identities, Cen Si could not help but feel his blood boil, wishing that they could pull Tang Ziji over to discuss medicine and medicine right now.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know what the two were thinking, but she looked at Lan Qin who had shrunk back from Tang Ziji''s glare.


    Then, he squinted his eyes and looked at Tang Ziji, laughing sinisterly, "I was wondering who made such an abnormal poison, it turns out to be something like you?"


    "What do you mean I''m not a thing?" Tang Ziji was enraged, he immediately stood up and raised his head with an expression of "If you have the ability, then come and dispel the poison, if you have the ability do not use me, do you have that ability?"


    Mo Weinong fished in her sleeves, and after a while, took out a piece of paper, waving it in front of him, "A certain someone''s indenture contract has clearly stated on it that they want to listen to this Master of mine. If they do not listen to my words, and news of you, a dignified Medical Poison Young Master, breaking the contract spread, how can you even establish yourself in the martial arts world? How can you face your children in the future? I think it''s better if you give yourself a poison and just eat it to death. "


    Ha, Medical Poison Young Master, that''s so unpleasant to listen to.


    Tang Ziji stared at the indenture contract, he did not recover his senses half an hour ago, but his eyeballs were popped out, "You, are you sick or something? Who would carry a indenture contract with them? "You, you, you ¡­ no wonder I couldn''t find anything even after searching the entire courtyard ¡­"


    As he said the last sentence, his voice had obviously turned softer as he muttered to himself.


    But soon, he seemed to have thought of something and rolled his eyes as he raised his hand to grab it.


    With a ''swoosh'', Mo Weinong kept the indenture contract, and followed with two steps backwards. Her movements were extremely fast.


    Tang Ziji was an expert at using poison to diagnose illnesses, but his skills were ordinary. He did not dare poison Mo Weinong, so he was not her match in the first place, let alone snatch the indenture contract back from her hands.


    He looked at the woman standing three steps away from him, flustered and exasperated. He thought to himself: Why does it feel like this woman''s martial arts are much higher than mine?


    However, his words were extremely vicious, "Sooner or later, you will be met with retribution."


    "Cut the crap, quickly detoxify and save them."


    Tang Ziji clenched his teeth, but when he looked down into Eighth Prince''s pitiful eyes, his throat seemed to be blocked, as he angrily turned around.


    "I only acted because of Zifeng, don''t think that I am submitting to your evil forces."


    Mo Weinong wanted to roll her eyes again. No matter how happy she was, she just had to say it.


    Tang Ziji held a pill in his hand and directly stuffed it into Fang Tingxuan''s mouth. His eyes flashed with malice.


    Eighth Prince knew that he had the hobby of torturing others when he was saving others, but the person lying on the bed was his grandfather, a relative that he had seen with great difficulty. Furthermore, he was old and weak.


    Thus, he walked in front of Tang Ziji, stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve as he quietly said, "Big Brother Tang, my grandfather won''t feel any pain, will he?"


    "¡­" Tang Ziji wiped his face, "You win."


    He took out another medicine and stuffed it into Fang Tingxuan''s mouth, then stood up and said, "I''ll go prepare the medicine."


    He didn''t have any detoxification pills on hand, so he could only make another one.


    As soon as he left, Cen Si jumped up and followed him out. "I''m coming too, there''s a drug refiner''s shop in the prince''s mansion, next to the courtyard where I live. There, we have prepared all the medicinal ingredients needed for the medicine. As long as the ingredients are properly prepared, the antidote will be ready very quickly. "


    Tang Ziji turned to look at Cen Si, "Are you a doctor?"


    "I am Cen Si."


    Tang Ziji was startled, then suddenly reached out and grabbed his shoulder, laughing out loud: "So you are Cen Si, aiyo, come come come come, let''s have a good talk."


    The two people''s voices got farther and farther away. Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and then she turned to face Yuan Jin''s burning hot gaze.


    It was as if after he found out that Tang Ziji was the Medical Poison Young Master, his gaze had always rested on himself.


    Mo Weinong''s hair stood on end as he watched, and she laughed dryly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Why did the Medical Poison Young Master sign an indenture contract with you?"


    "I saved him. He knows how to repay favors."


    "That''s it?"


    "¡­" Mo Weinong cried, and raised her eyes to look at the ceiling beam above her head, and said unclearly: "That''s it, I heard that he had great medical skills, and gave him two choices when he was heavily injured. One is to sign the indenture contract, I''ll save him, the other is not to sign, he''s going to die. "


    Yuan Jin laughed, then lowered his head and lectured the Eighth Prince: "Did you hear it? "Learn from me in the future. It doesn''t matter what methods talented people use, as long as they can stay."


    Eighth Prince nodded his head, "Alright, I will definitely learn from Sister Mo."


    Mo Weinong, "..."


    Your Highness, do you think that the Eighth Prince will be led astray by us soon?


    Tang Ziji didn''t know that he had unknowingly become the teaching material for the Prince Yan, his movements was extremely fast. In less than two hours, he had already brought the medicine over.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened. Yuan Jin stood behind Tang Ziji and watched him take out a few silver needles to stab into some of the acupoints on his body. He cut his finger with a knife and soaked it in clear water before feeding him the medicine.


    Mo Weinong did not enter. She was a woman and it was not good to keep staring at others.


    She was still sitting in her chair, looking out at the sunset, but her mind was churning ¨C the golden machine, it had appeared twice.


    After nearly an hour, Eighth Prince''s joyous voice came from the back of the house. "You''ve woken up."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up, and she stood up and walked into the house.

 C191

    The room was bustling, Eighth Prince felt relieved. He could not control his emotions and lay by the bed crying quietly.


    Fang Tingxuan just woke up, he was weak, and his brain was a little muddled. Seeing the Eighth Prince that looked similar to him, he reached out his hand in hesitation and confusion, touched his face and said, "You ¡­ Who is it? Why do they look so similar to me? "I am looking at the light at the end of the tunnel. I can''t believe I saw what I looked like when I was young."


    Yuan Jin knew that he really wanted to find his aunt. He felt that he already had little time left, and wanted to see his aunt before he died.


    It was just that the person he wanted to see had already gone, and he did not know if he could still endure this reality, so he turned his questioning gaze towards Cen Si.


    Cen Si had some misgivings in his heart, but Tang Ziji said indifferently, "If you have something to say, then say it, since you will have to say it sooner or later anyway. He just got rid of the poison, and then he ate the ginseng pill that I gave him.


    What he did not say was that he and Cen Si were both here right now and if there were any accidents, they could be saved in time.


    If he were to leave, this old man might not be able to withstand the provocation, but he didn''t know if he would be able to survive.


    With that, Tang Ziji left the room.


    When he walked to the door, he saw Mo Weinong standing there, and coldly snorted with an extremely arrogant and spoiled tone, "Go back and feed me chicken legs."


    Truly useless.


    Mo Weinong silently watched him walk outside to drink her tea. After thinking for a bit, she also brought Lan Qin and left.


    After a long while, Cen Si also came out.


    "How is it?" Mo Weinong asked.


    Cen Si said, "Knowing that he has lost his daughter that he had looked for for for over twenty years, the Old Master is indeed agitated.


    Only then did Mo Weinong stand up again to look, and when she walked in, she saw Fang Tingxuan hugging Eighth Prince''s heart and flesh as she called out, "¡­ If it weren''t for my negligence, your mother wouldn''t have been in such a difficult situation. It was your grandfather''s fault, and your grandfather didn''t fulfill his responsibilities as a father; if I had known that your mother was in the palace, I would have risked my life to bring her out. "


    "My cousin said that you have never given up on searching for my mother all these years. She is a spirit in heaven, so she definitely knows how much you care for her, she understands. That''s why they arranged for us to meet. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, it must be your mother watching us from the sky. Protect us, it must be." Fang Tingxuan cried from ear to ear, his fingers trembling lightly, "In the future, Grandfather will take care of you, and he will love and protect you. And your cousin in Prince Yan, he''s a capable man. In the future, no one will dare to bully you when you live in the Prince Yan''s Mansion. "


    Live in the Prince Yan''s Mansion? Eighth Prince knew that it would be more suitable for him to stay in the Female Envoy Palace, so he hesitated.


    He looked at Yuan Jin, but Yuan Jin touched his head and let him slowly speak to his grandfather.


    After that, he got up and walked towards the door. Mo Weinong followed behind him and out of the courtyard.


    She thought of what she wanted to say to him and stood beside him.


    "Prince Yan ¡­"


    "I plan to reverse the case for my aunt." But before Mo Weinong could speak, Yuan Jin said this in a low voice.


    Mo Weinong was startled, she raised her head to look at him in surprise, "There is indeed a secret behind Fangguo''s matters?"


    "No, this is indeed the case for enemy spies. The theft of our information is also true." Yuan Jin squinted his eyes and said.


    The Fangguo was something that the Wuqi Country had spent a great deal of effort to cultivate, and it was also something that was selected to be sent to the palace. Such a person would definitely have a firm will and a will to die.


    So even if Emperor Xuanwu doted on her back then, even if she was the one that gave birth to Eighth Prince. However, a mission was a mission, and a spy was a spy. Such an identity did not end until one of them died.


    Furthermore, Fangguo knew in his heart that it would be useless for her to stop at that point. If Wuqi Country knew that she was being rebellious, he would still reveal her identity.


    Therefore, the things that she had done were indeed heinous and outrageous things that upended the world of Great Xuan Country.


    No matter how much inside information there was, it could not change this matter.


    Mo Weinong asked curiously, "Then how are you going to turn the case around?"


    "Take away her identity as an enemy spy." Yuan Jin rubbed his fingers, a dark look in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled into a somewhat sinister smile.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "This will take quite a bit of effort." Merely denying all the things that the Fangguo had done, and even erasing all traces of his Wuqi Country, was not an ordinary huge feat.


    Prince Yan, don''t you think you''re shameless? Even the truth would be overturned by you.


    "No worries, you can help me."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong really wanted to vomit blood, "When did I say I wanted to help you?"


    "Didn''t you come to the Discipline Hall to speak to me about this earlier?"


    Mo Weinong almost choked on her words, how did this person know that she had the same thought as him?


    Yes, she had indeed thought about making trouble for the Fangguo, but she had never thought of doing so much.


    Erasing the fact that Fangguo was an enemy spy, this mission was very important.


    However, she wanted to see the Eighth Prince and the Old Master recognize each other openly and stand together.


    In this way, he could only work a bit harder.


    Mo Weinong spread out her hands and shrugged: "I do want to tell you about this, but you know that I am a person of light words, it is of no use, at most, I can only run errands for you."


    "You are too humble, even someone like the Medical Poison Young Master was taken in by you as your use, what other thing is there that you can''t do?"


    It was an accident...


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched twice.


    Just as the two were speaking, Cen Yi walked over and said to Yuan Jin, "My prince, sister-in-law Liang has admitted defeat."


    "Who is behind this?"


    "Second Master." Cen Yi''s expression became serious.


    Yuan Jin''s face suddenly changed, "He''s still alive?"


    "Yes, Sister-in-law Liang said that Second Master came to find her a few days ago when she was on her way out. "At that time, she was also shocked, she did not expect that Second Master, who should have died more than ten years ago, would still be alive. Second Master gave her a bag of medicine at that time, and told her to eat it from the Old Master."


    When Cen Yi heard this name, he was extremely shocked. Who would have thought that the Second Master would actually revive? That face looked exactly the same as Second Master''s.


    "When Sister-in-law Liang was young, she had feelings for the Second Master, but this time she was coaxed by his tender and sweet words. Furthermore, that pill was not placed on the prince''s body, so she decided to take the risk."


    Mo Weinong was confused when she heard it, "Who is Second Master?"

 C192

    "My second uncle." "Prince Yan''s Mansion was Yuan Jin''s father''s little brother, Mu Xuanyin. A dozen years ago, he was beaten down the cliff by my grandfather. When we found him, he was already dead. "


    Yuan Jin''s second uncle was also an extremely dazzling figure back then. His appearance was also inherited from a good tradition of the previous princes of the Prince Yan''s Mansion, and he was even more handsome and beautiful than eldest brother, who was the legitimate son.


    Although he did not have a legendary life like the Prince Yan when he was young, everyone would praise him if he was taken out. When Emperor Xian was still alive, he even said that Yun Che had the demeanor of the old Prince Yan.


    He felt that he was more promising than his elder brother, more so like his father, and more so had the qualifications to become the successor of the King Cheng Palace.


    After learning that his brother had married a wife of low status, his thoughts became even more lively. He had disrespected his elder sister-in-law several times and refused to obey his elder brother even more, often inciting her feelings and slandering her brother''s reputation in front of the Old Flame King.


    Afterwards, the old Prince Yan noticed that his mind was not right and he was sinister, expelling him from the Palace.


    When Yuan Jin was ten years old, he actually tried to kill him. However, he was broken on the spot by the old Prince Yan and was so angry that he destroyed his family, forced them to the edge of the cliff and smashed him down with one palm.


    Afterwards, when everyone descended the cliff, they could only see Second Master falling from a high place and dying with grievance.


    The old Prince Yan ordered someone to bury him, and from now on, no one in the clan was allowed to talk about this person.


    Second Master had never married before in his life, but because of his handsome appearance and the fact that he was also the concubine of the Duke Palace, many of the servants in the household had fallen in love with him and some even wanted to climb out of their beds to be his concubines.


    When Sister-in-law Liang was young, she could not see how she felt about the Second Master. She did not expect that even after she had married someone, she still could not forget the vicious person from back then.


    "That means that the person who died that year wasn''t your second uncle?" Mo Weinong frowned, "Then where did he get the gold?"


    "I''m afraid that Second Uncle won''t be coming back alone this time." Yuan Jin sneered, "Cen Yi, go and check his whereabouts."


    "Yes."


    Cen Yi left, but Mo Weinong thought of the Eriobotrya who was also struck by Golden Machine, it seemed like she needed to ask the Eriobotrya''s family that had a close relationship with someone.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Eighth Prince just recognized the Old Master, and might not be able to leave in a short while. Let him stay here for the night, and then send someone to bring him back tomorrow. "


    Yuan Jin nodded, "Alright, you go back and be careful." He originally wanted to ask her to come down for dinner, but when he turned around, he saw Cen Si pointing towards Fang Tingxuan''s room, as if she had something to say to him.


    Since he was busy with matters of his own, he had to change the day.


    Mo Weinong then summoned Tang Ziji and Lan Qin and left the Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    When they returned to Female Envoy''s Palace, they saw Whitey and the entire fox pouncing towards them, dancing and chattering. Where have you been all day? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you here? You''ve already turned into a watchstone, okay? "You heartless woman, have you forgotten that a lecherous fox like me needs you to feed me?"


    Mo Weinong held onto the skin at the back of its neck, and walked back to her room while swaying, deaf to her clamoring.


    Little White''s heart was on the verge of collapse. Its Master didn''t treat it as a pet that should be cared for and cared for, so it could be considered to have seen through her.


    Mo Weinong left it in that huge and outrageous house. Yes, she also moved it to that house in the eastern courtyard of the city that was as big as a bed.


    Just today, it moved away with Shen Bai and Shen Cui, it must have worked hard for the two of them, this cunning fox was really hard to serve.


    "Your stomach is already so swollen, I think Xiao Dong must have already fed you to the point where you can no longer hold on, so stop chattering non-stop, just eat and drink until you can rest, I still have things to do."


    With that, she organized herself and went to find Eriobotrya.


    After asking some questions, he came back to rest.


    The next day, she had originally wanted to make a trip to the Prince Yan''s Mansion again. She hadn''t thought that the Prince Yan would come by himself when it was almost noon and had even brought the Eighth Prince back.


    He also told her that he had already went to the palace and told Emperor Xuanwu that Mo Qianyu and a few others came to look for trouble with her. Emperor Xuanwu immediately sent Guo Imperial Doctor to the Wanning Marquis Mansion to treat the old lady.


    Mo Weinong was very satisfied with the efficiency of the Prince Yan, she then told him the news that Eriobotrya had said, "Eriobotrya''s previous owner was a man from the Department of Revenue who was surnamed Li. Although Master Li never revealed anything, sometimes, there were some mysterious people entering and exiting the house. Maybe no one else noticed, but Eriobotrya was always alert and always alert, hence they did notice him a few times. He was poisoned by Golden Machine from that family. I''m afraid your Second Uncle might be related to this Li surnamed Lang. "


    "I understand. Have someone check with the assistant in charge."


    Yuan Jin left, and Mo Weinong went back to her room to look at Eighth Prince. Although she looked exhausted, her eyes lit up, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    He finally calmed down.


    Only then did Mo Weinong find Shen Qian. She had his own internal energy and the secret manual given by the Emperor Xuanwu, so he felt that her self-training was not bad.


    The Shen brothers had come to see him, they did not expect that Mo Weinong and Shen Qian would not be at a disadvantage at all. Although they were gradually losing in the end, they all knew about Shen Qian''s abilities, it was already not bad for him to be able to fight for more than ten moves with him.


    However, Mo Weinong felt that Shen Qian was deliberately giving her water. Seeing that she was a girl and his family''s young miss, he did not give it his all, otherwise, how could she fight for so long?


    Feeling a bit bored, she went back to diligently train.


    Fortunately, in the next few days, because the words that Prince Yan had said that day had been spread out, no one from the Female Envoy Palace came to cause trouble, so she was able to calm down.


    However, Princess Le Chen was a little surprised that she hadn''t come. After all, with her personality, not visiting the Female Envoy Palace after leaving the palace was truly strange.


    However, she didn''t care either. It was normal for Princess Le Chen to not casually come out since she was a noble family after all.


    Even if Mo Qianzhu was a little lonely, and because Mo Weinong was very busy, and because Princess Le Chen had no one, it was not good for her to casually go out.


    As a result, after Su Mei returned from her daily training, she dragged her and taught him a few moves.


    Mo Weinong was currently satisfied with such a tranquil and peaceful day, but she didn''t expect that a message would arrive in less than two days.


    "Marquis Mansion''s old lady is very ill. Guo Imperial Doctor, Guo Imperial Doctor said that she won''t live past two months."


    Lan Qin told Mo Weinong about this matter with a face full of sweat, as she also smashed another piece of news.

 C193

    Lan Qin immediately followed up with another piece of news, "Rumor has it that Eldest Miss and Ji Gongzi''s marriage date has been advanced to next month."


    Even now, she was still a little confused, gasping for breath. She couldn''t understand why in a short day, she would go out and buy some things, only to hear two important news regarding the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    "Miss, isn''t Eldest Miss''s wedding date next May? Why is it suddenly earlier than planned? "


    Mo Weinong laid on the imperial concubine''s chair, which was delivered to him by the Prince Yan yesterday. Ever since the last time he came to her Female Envoy Palace, he said that there were too few things in there, and it was obviously empty. From time to time, he would move things into her residence, and Mo Weinong even suspected that he was bewitched.


    The concubine chair that was lying on the ground was made of exquisite craftsmanship and was covered with a thick cushion. For a lazy bone like Mo Weinong, it was the most suitable and comfortable chair.


    Hearing Lan Qin''s words, she only sat up a little from her chair, sighed and said, "Didn''t you say that the old lady was too ill, and wouldn''t live for more than two months? Then Ji Haolin and Mo Qianyu''s marriage would naturally be brought forward. "If not, I don''t even know when I would have been able to complete my filial duty."


    Moreover, from what she knew, Mrs. Ji and Ji Haolin had already had intentions to go back on their words regarding this marriage. This time, the old lady was really sick, and Ji Family had only gone there once. Her attitude was extremely cold, causing both Marquis''s Wife and Mo Qianyu to feel particularly threatened.


    Wanning Marquis Mansion was currently in a depression. Last time, when Mo Qianyu failed to become Royal Female Envoy, even Prince Ji was displeased. Adding on the fact that they had been assassinated a few times, the Wanning Marquis Mansion had lost many soldiers and became more and more unpopular.


    At the same time, because the Lord Ji had performed exceptionally well in the Female Envoy selection, the Ji Mansion made the Emperor praise him in front of all the officials in the civil and military fields.


    If that was the case, how could the Wanning Marquis not catch this son-in-law? Furthermore, Mo Qianyu had always loved Ji Haolin and would never marry him.


    Therefore, Mo Weinong had expected the wedding date to be brought forward.


    No, all of this had been planned by her.


    She was the one who asked the Prince Yan to find the Guo Imperial Doctor, and she was the one who asked the Guo Imperial Doctor to tell her that she wouldn''t live past two months.


    Wasn''t Mo Qianyu trying to find trouble with her when he was full? Now that they had to prepare for the wedding, where else could they find the time?


    Sigh, who knows, if Mo Qianyu found out about the man that she wanted to marry in the future, with his identity, he would probably flaunt in front of her.


    "She''s got her way." Mo Qianzhu, who was seated beside her, accompanied her to speak, and sighed as she said with emotion.


    Although she felt that Ji Haolin''s intentions were different, it was true that he was talented, and that his family background was good, but Mo Qianyu liking him was even more so.


    It was rare for a woman to be able to marry someone she liked.


    Lan Qin was also filled with righteous indignation, "Isn''t that so? I really want to destroy them. "


    Mo Weinong was shocked, "But please don''t, just let them and the beautiful, happy, and happy couple live together for a long time. One of them was a hypocrite while the other one was a white lotus. Wasn''t this a match made in heaven? If we''re not together, then wouldn''t we be bringing disaster upon others? "


    "But ¡­" He still couldn''t accept it.


    Lan Qin pouted. She thought about how these two had colluded and framed her, and how their young miss had seduced Ji Haolin, and how they, master and servant, wouldn''t be chased out. She couldn''t help but get angry.


    Mo Weinong shook her head, "Don''t worry, one day they will be met with retribution."


    Yes, she gave him his retribution.


    Mo Qianzhu didn''t really believe in retribution at this point in time. If there really was a retribution at this point, how could a person as good as her mother die? If the rest of the Marquis Mansion were so shameless and vicious, then why would they enjoy such prosperity? Mo Qianyu was such a malicious person who couldn''t tolerate others, why would she marry the man she liked?


    Because this piece of news, caused Mo Qianzhu to feel somewhat depressed. After chatting for a while more, she brought Su Mei back to her own courtyard.


    Mo Weinong ate an orange, but she was still in a beautiful mood.


    Lan Qin muttered from the side. At first, Mo Weinong did not listen, but later on, she felt that something was wrong the more she listened. She concentrated her thoughts, and then he heard her spitting out a sentence.


    "..." That Ji Haolin, was at most the prettiest man in the capital, but he did not even have the position of Male Envoy anymore, let alone become a high ranking official with his status as a high ranked Male Envoy. Although there was still a way for an official to pass the Imperial Examinations, only God knew if he would pass. Even if he did pass, who knew how long it would take him to become a first rank official. How could he compare to Prince Yan? When Miss marries to Prince Yan in the future, Eldest Miss would only be jealous and envious of him. When young miss finally becomes the princess, wouldn''t the Eldest Miss have to pay respects to you when she sees you? "


    Mo Weinong opened her eyes wide, looking at Lan Qin who was still blabbering on and on, she was unable to come back to her senses for a long time: "Lan Qin, what are you saying? What do you mean your young miss is going to marry Prince Yan? When did I say that I would marry to the Prince Yan? "


    What had she missed?


    Lan Qin was shocked by her sudden voice, she blinked her eyes and said: "Young miss, I, I, you, you, don''t you and Prince Yan have feelings for each other?"


    "Since when did Prince Yan and I have mutual interest?" Was this girl blind?


    Lan Qin frowned, and thought for a while and said, "But... When Miss and Prince Yan got along... It''s just that I feel that something is different. "


    She couldn''t tell the specifics, but Lan Qin had a feeling that no one could enter into their midst.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and she placed her hand on Lan Qin''s shoulder, saying very sincerely, "Lan Qin, you must know, Prince Yan is a short-lived ghost, do you really want your young miss to become a widow?"


    "Er ¡­ Miss, aren''t you being too straightforward?"


    Lan Qin still felt that the Prince Yan was the best man in the world, the most compatible with her young miss.


    Why was her young mistress''s life so bitter? It was hard for him to find someone he liked, but he just couldn''t keep it up for long.


    However, Mo Weinong''s movements froze. She glanced at Lan Qin, and an unexplainable emotion uncontrollably surged in her heart.


    She suddenly felt that if Prince Yan died after two years, she would feel an especially reluctant emotion.


    It was as if something was suddenly missing.


    Mo Weinong suddenly frowned, surprised by the thought that suddenly popped up in her mind.


    Just as she was about to throw away her train of thoughts, she saw Jin Tao walking in anxiously with an envelope in her hand.


    "Miss, just now, Xin Zhuang gave this letter to this servant, saying that it was given to him by a seven or eight year old beggar."


    Mo Weinong accepted the letter, looked at it, and sure enough, saw that it was written on the cover, with Mo Weinong''s own name written on it.

 C194

    Mo Weinong had never seen the words on the envelope before, so she did not know who gave it to him.


    She turned the letter around and looked at it. She squinted at the sunlight outside the door and saw that there was only a thin piece of paper inside.


    After Jin Tao gave the letter to her, she left her to cultivate.


    "Miss, who wrote this letter? Why is it so good to write to you?" Lan Qin tilted her head and asked curiously.


    Mo Weinong curled her lips, "I don''t know." In the blink of an eye, she had already opened the envelope.


    Little White was currently basking in the sun in the corridor outside the door, and the feeling of having its hair dyed red by the sun was extremely beautiful. Just as Little White was admiring himself and hearing that there was a letter, it immediately stood up and jumped onto Mo Weinong''s imperial concubine chair.


    Mo Weinong''s fat body jumped on her stomach, almost causing her to throw the letter in her hands out.


    She suddenly reached out and patted Lil ''White''s head. "How many times have I taught you not to be reckless? If you jump on my stomach again, I''ll shave all your hair off. Do you believe me?"


    Whitey bared its teeth at her. "I want to read the letter."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Even if you don''t understand, you still have to see." Lil ''White was in high spirits. It felt that no one had taught it how to read and write letters.


    As long as he was patient with it and taught it like he was taking care of a baby, it would definitely be able to understand his words.


    Mo Weinong then pulled the paper out from the envelope and placed it on the side.


    The first line was, Little Sister Weinong.


    Mo Weinong frowned, she was about to look at the letter again, but Xiao Bai jumped into her arms again. With determination, it jumped between her and the letter and found a comfortable position in her arms.


    Lan Qin, who was at the side, was amused by it. "Miss, Little White looks like it really understands."


    Little White nodded its fluffy little head. That''s right, it was smart.


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, she did not care about it, and allowed its two front claws to rest on the finger holding the letter.


    Her line of sight once again moved to the letter, but the next part of the letter caused her face to turn darker and uglier.


    This is a letter... A love letter, a love letter that made her hair stand on end.


    Little Sister Weinong: It''s been a month since we last met. I miss you very much at home. She had originally wanted to visit the Female Envoy Palace, but due to His Majesty''s orders, Little Sister Weinong was unable to part from the rest for national affairs, so it would be inconvenient for them to meet each other. They would wait until Weinong had more than enough time before they could speak of the thousands of things they had to say to each other. How could I have known that this would happen? The old lady suddenly became so ill that her family forced me to marry your elder sister. But I am not ruthless to Eldest Miss Mo and do not want to disturb each other, my heart is bitter and no one knows what to do.


    I know that Little Sister Weinong has misunderstood me before, and I have a grudge in my heart. At that time, it was also because of my dull personality that I didn''t find out about your heart and the deep feelings that Little Sister Weinong had for me, hurting Little Sister Weinong''s heart and causing you to suffer many grievances. I sincerely apologize to Little Sister Weinong and beg for your forgiveness. In the future, no matter how Little Sister Weinong wants to punish me, I would have no complaints.


    I only hope for Sister Weinong to calm down and give me a chance to start anew. Otherwise, it would be a lifetime''s worth of regret if they were to miss each other out in vain.


    Since they are already in a dangerous situation, Little Sister Weinong might as well put her prejudice towards me aside. It wouldn''t be too late for her to settle the marriage between her and me. Little Sister Weinong is now a noble Royal Female Envoy, and is highly regarded by the Emperor. As long as Little Sister Weinong requests the Emperor to bestow marriage to us, we can definitely achieve great things. As long as you marry me, I will treat you sincerely and never let you be sad again.


    Little Sister Weinong, now is not the time to be angry. If you and I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid we will regret it for the rest of our lives.


    Foolish brother: Ji Haolin.


    Mo Weinong was simply about to be angered to death by this lunatic letter. This Ji Haolin actually had such a big face.


    Why was he so confident that the grudge between her and him was just a misunderstanding? Was she the only one who was mad at him? Was it just her temper?


    She actually thought that if she continued to be angry, she would miss their marriage?


    He even wanted her to put aside her past misunderstandings and temporarily put their future as the most important thing.


    Heavens, did he really think that just because he had a decent face, he had to say that all the other girls had their eyes on him?


    Did he have thick skin or was he spoiled by those women? It allowed him to develop a self-righteous personality?


    More importantly, he even asked her to grant him a marriage with the Emperor!


    Why didn''t he just die?


    "Miss, Miss, what exactly is written in the letter?" Seeing Mo Weinong''s ugly expression, Lan Qin couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Mo Weinong forced out a smile, took a deep breath, and said calmly as much as possible, "It''s nothing, it''s just a bunch of nonsense, a slut''s rubbish."


    "Ah?" Slut? Whose letter is that? "


    Mo Weinong continued to take deep breaths, thinking that it was a very wise decision to let him and Mo Qianyu get married as soon as possible.


    She slammed the letter onto the table, suddenly feeling disgusted. She didn''t even want to touch the letter again.


    He turned to Lan Qin and said, "Take this letter and burn it, it''s real... I''m going to wash my hands and my eyes. "


    He felt like he was going blind.


    Lan Qin was at a loss, but obediently nodded her head.


    At that moment, Jin Tao ran in, "Miss, Prince Yan is here."


    "Hmm?" Mo Weinong immediately stood up, and wiped her hands with her handkerchief as she walked, "Where?"


    "He is currently walking towards the front hall. He said that he has something to tell the young lady."


    Mo Weinong nodded her head, thinking that the Prince Yan had been busy these few days, probably having some clues about his second uncle''s matter.


    As she was thinking, she walked outside, but she did not know that at this moment, Xiao Bai, who had been thrown down the imperial concubine''s bed, had flipped its body and stood up, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws angrily at her back. Then, with a ''whoosh'', it snatched the letter from Lan Qin''s hands.


    If Lan Qin let it go, then the letter would be gone. Ye Zichen blinked and looked at Lil ''White.


    Lil ''White had already placed the letter on the table and was reading it with great concentration.


    Lan Qin exclaimed, "Little White, return the letter to me. Miss told me to burn the letter, quickly return it to me, don''t let anyone read it."


    Lil ''White ignored her. It wanted to understand what she meant, so that it wouldn''t despise her and call her stupid.


    As a result, when she saw Lan Qin pouncing towards her, she immediately ran out with the letter in her mouth.


    Lan Qin''s face changed, the young miss''s expression was extremely ugly when she saw the letter, and even allowed her to burn it, showing that the contents of the letter were definitely not good.


    Now, what would happen if Little White took it out and people saw it?

 C195

    Lan Qin quickly ran over and gave chase, "Little White, Little White, stop quickly. You can''t take that away, stop quickly."


    However, Little White was fast, how could Lan Qin be its opponent? In just a short moment, it had lost the little thing.


    Lan Qin was so anxious that her head was covered in sweat. She stomped her feet and shouted angrily, "Little White, quickly come out, otherwise, if Little Miss is going to be angry, give me back the letter."


    "Miss Lan Qin, what happened?"


    A voice came from behind him, Lan Qin turned her head fiercely to look.


    Seeing that it was Shen Qian, he immediately pointed to the place where Little White had disappeared and said, "Little White just took away the letter Little White told me to burn. I''m afraid that it would carry me out the door.


    A letter to burn?


    Shen Qian knew that some of the things his Young Miss had done were very secretive. It would be terrible if the letter was really brought out of the Female Envoy Palace by Little White and was seen by someone else.


    He immediately nodded, and instructed Shen Bai who was behind him, "Go and guard the manor entrance, I will look for the fox."


    "Yes." Shen Bai left quickly.


    With the help of others, Lan Qin''s heart finally calmed down a lot. She nodded at Shen Qian, "Thank you, Brother Shen."


    "No need, I''ll go take a look now."


    Shen Qian followed the direction that Lan Qin pointed to find Little White, and not long after, he saw it hiding in a bush, tilting its head and reading the letter.


    Shen Qian heaved a sigh of relief, it was good enough that he did not leave the mansion.


    He quietly approached it and was about to grab the letter. Lil ''White raised its head with its sharp eyes, then quickly ran away with the letter in its mouth.


    Shen Qian felt that it was a pity and quickly followed his.


    Compared to Lan Qin, Shen Qian was evidently much faster.


    Although Lil ''White was fast, it was running very hard.


    Seeing Shen Qian getting closer and closer, it became anxious and started to panic.


    Scoundrel. They were all scoundrels. He just wanted to learn. He was a diligent, free, and ambitious fox, yet these people insisted on destroying his study spirit. This was too despicable.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Lil ''White was still thinking angrily, but it did not expect to run into someone.


    It curled its body and turned around a few times before stopping, and then angrily stood up and glared at Jin Tao.


    Jin Tao was also shocked, she was just here to deliver the tea to Prince Yan, why did Xiao Bai come all of a sudden?


    The commotion caused Prince Yan and Cen Yi to quickly raise their heads. Seeing Xiao Bai, Yuan Jin was a little surprised, "Is this the fox that the Emperor told you to keep?"


    He knew the old tutor''s fox, it was just that he wasn''t familiar with it.


    After the old tutor had died, the fox had also disappeared. Afterwards, he had suddenly appeared in the palace, causing everyone in the palace to turn upside down and search for him.


    However, unexpectedly, it was found by Mo Weinong in the end. Furthermore, the fox seemed to be very close to her, so the emperor came to the Female Envoy Palace with the fox that refused to leave until Mo Weinong arrived.


    It was just that Yuan Jin had missed all of the times he had been here, and did not see it.


    Little White also knew about the Prince Yan. It was still very nice to this man ¡­ adoring.


    It had often heard the old man talk about wanting to take in the Prince Yan as his disciple, but it was a pity that the Prince Yan''s identity was inappropriate. Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t want to miss such a genius.


    After hearing so much, Lil ''White was filled with reverence towards this person. This was a person that it rarely respected and respected, it could be seen how honored this Prince Yan was.


    Mo Weinong saw Whitey, then she saw Shen Qian, who had followed along. Her inquiring gaze fell on Whitey, "What happened?"


    "Lan Qin said that Little White took that ¡­" When the matter hit the Prince Yan, Shen Qian had no choice but to point at the letter. The letter that Xiao Bai fell onto the ground when it hit Jin Tao''s leg.


    When Yuan Jin saw this, he slightly raised his eyebrows and reached out to pick up the letter.


    Mo Weinong''s face immediately changed, and she raised her hand: No way.


    It was good that she didn''t say anything. Yuan Jin had planned to return it to her in the first place. After all, he knew that this woman had many secrets, and he still hoped that she would personally tell him some things.


    Hearing her nervous and flustered expression, Yuan Jin''s eyes couldn''t help but squint as she charged forward and snatched the letter away without saying a word.


    Subconsciously, he tiptoed and dashed out of the living room.


    Mo Weinong staggered, his expression stiff, "Wait, return that to me."


    "So nervous?" Yuan Jin wanted to find out what happened.


    After standing still, he opened the letter.


    When he saw the four words'' Little Sister Weinong ''on the first line, his expression immediately darkened.


    But before he could read the rest of the information, Mo Weinong had already caught up.


    Yuan Jin turned, and also dodged to the side.


    Mo Weinong clenched her teeth, "This is nothing to look at, quickly return it to me."


    She didn''t want Yuan Jin to know the contents of the letter at all, and even more so, didn''t want Yuan Jin to misunderstand the unclear relationship between him and Ji Haolin.


    The words in the letter were all his own conceited thoughts. She did not think so, but if Yuan Jin saw it, he would definitely misunderstand.


    Mo Weinong became anxious and moved even faster.


    It was just that Yuan Jin''s martial arts was higher than hers and his speed was better than hers, so he was able to block her movements in a few seconds.


    Not far away, when Shen Qian saw this, his brows furrowed and was about to go up to help.


    It was just a single step forward, but it was blocked by Cen Yi.


    Cen Yi laughed, "Brother Shen need not worry, the prince will not hurt Miss Weinong. Brother Shen should also be able to see that Prince is only defending. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Besides, your young lady didn''t ask for help, did she?"


    Shen Qian pursed his lips and did not continue going forward.


    Yes, since the Miss didn''t ask for any help, it meant that she could handle it.


    It was not that Mo Weinong didn''t want him to help her, she had completely forgotten that she could still get help from the start.


    Yuan Jin''s movements became faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them had already exchanged more than ten moves.


    Slowly, the distance between him and the front hall became wider and wider, and he gradually left the crowd''s line of sight.


    Yuan Jin was secretly shocked, he did not expect his to improve so quickly, in a short period of time his martial arts had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he was becoming more and more powerful.


    However, the more Mo Weinong fought, the more excited she became. She knew the skills of the Prince Yan, the stronger they were, the fewer people there would be able to compete.


    However, Yuan Jin did not want to continue fighting, just now he accidentally took a glance, and saw that the last signature of the letter was ¡ª Ji Haolin.


    Hehe, Ji Haolin, he would like to see what exactly is written in this letter.


    As a result, he, who had always been defending, suddenly moved as fast as lightning and fiercely grabbed Mo Weinong''s wrist.


    With a twist of his legs, he had brought her into a pavilion.


    Yuan Jin sat down on the stone chair, casually pulled and pinned Mo Weinong onto his chest, then opened the ¡ª ¡ª Letter.

 C196

    Mo Weinong''s position was strange, as she sat on his leg in a daze, unable to move at all.


    This person''s strength was exceptionally strong, to the point where she was unable to break free. Moreover ¡­


    "Yuan Jin, let go of me." She had always called him "Prince" before, but this was the first time he used his name out of embarrassment and anger.


    However, Yuan Jin acted as if he did not hear it, his eyes fiercely narrowed as he stared at the contents of the letter, his expression sinister and heavy.


    Mo Weinong''s hands and feet were locked in place, her back was against his chest, and she could feel the killing intent radiating from his entire body.


    "Yuan Jin, let go, damn you ¡­"


    Mo Weinong was unable to struggle free, so she simply lowered her head and fiercely bit on the back of his hand.


    The man behind her merely stiffened for a moment, but immediately lost all reaction. His gaze was still locked on the letter.


    Mo Weinong had been biting for a while but still did not see his actions, she was even more furious, she could not be ruthless and actually bit off a piece of meat.


    He opened his mouth and saw that there was a deep tooth mark on the back of his bony hand. He felt a bit uncomfortable.


    Just as he was thinking of using other methods to force the person away, Yuan Jin had already finished looking at the letter, and a deep voice came from behind, "Have you bitten enough?"


    Mo Weinong turned her head, but before she could react, his body suddenly relaxed, and she released her.


    Just as she was about to turn around and retreat a few steps, her waist tightened and Prince Yan placed her on the stone table.


    She was surprised for a moment, but then she heard his gloomy tone, "If you bite enough, then it''s my turn to bite back."


    was shocked. Prince Yan, you are so narrow-minded, you were the one who stole my letter and locked me in place, yet you still dare to bite back?


    Mo Weinong subconsciously hid her hands behind her back, but she didn''t expect to see Prince Yan''s cold face closing in on him the moment she raised her head.


    "Ugh ¡­" Mo Weinong shivered, and looked at Yuan Jin who bit on his lip in shock.


    Right, he really bit back, but ¡­ Was the bite in the wrong place?


    Mo Weinong was stunned and subconsciously retreated a few steps back. However, Yuan Jin''s large hand held tightly onto the back of her head and almost slapped her entire head.


    Mo Weinong was furious. She struck him with her hands, but Yuan Jin''s movements became more delicate and gentle.


    Mo Weinong lifted his hand, but was unable to cut it down, as if she did not know how to react.


    After a long while, Yuan Jin finally let her go as if he wasn''t satisfied yet.


    Mo Weinong felt her back loosen up, and the moment she obtained her freedom, she quickly flipped over the stone table. She quickly took a few steps back, and stood 5 steps away from Yuan Jin as she glared at him.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­"


    Mo Weinong was already at a loss for words, she only felt a burning sensation on her lips and her mind a blank.


    "..." "You scoundrel."


    After a long while, Mo Weinong finally shouted at him fiercely, angrily turned around, and quickly ran away.


    "Rascal?" This should... Not really? This King wants to do something even more hooligan. " As he watched her figure grow further and further away, the glint in Yuan Jin''s eyes grew darker and darker.


    His fingers slowly caressed his lips, feeling the softness of his fingers.


    And then he looked at the piece of paper on his right hand. It was written with the words'' someone''s love ''. He sneered. He crumpled the letter in his hand into a ball and squeezed forcefully, causing the paper to shatter into pieces.


    With another wave of his hand, the dust was blown away by the wind into the lake. The water slowly soaked the dust until it disappeared.


    Only then did Yuan Jin turn around and walk out of the pavilion with large strides.


    Returning to the front hall, Cen Yi immediately came forward. He was a little confused that he did not see Mo Weinong.


    He only took a glance at Master''s dark expression and his heart shivered. He didn''t dare to say anything else and silently followed Master out of the Female Envoy Palace.


    However, Mo Weinong decided to close the door and not come out after returning to her room. She did not even want to see Lan Qin or Shen Qian come over to ask.


    Only Little White fearlessly jumped in through the window and arrogantly jumped onto Mo Weinong''s bed. He stuck his head out and searched her body, as if he was trying to find the letter on her.


    "Strange, Dense, didn''t you fight with the Prince Yan for the letter? Where''s the letter? Where did you put it? But you still didn''t get it back. Can''t you beat Prince Yan? Really, Prince Yan is a man, he should at least give you some pointers. He should be able to give you the letter, this way I can also ¡­ Ah ¡­ "Thick ¡­"


    Little White was immediately thrown out by Mo Weinong in a parabola, accurately flying out of the window it came in from, and landed in the grass outside. He rolled over, his white fur all dirty.


    Lil ''White was filled with resentment. "Thick, you are completely devoid of conscience ¡­"


    Mo Weinong laid on the bed, her heart was thumping hard, her lips were still numb, as though the Prince Yan''s soft and cold sensation was still there.


    Hearing Little White''s wuwu, Mo Weinong''s face became even more unsightly.


    This culprit still had the nerve to scream? He still had the nerve to scream?


    She quickly stood up and walked towards the window.


    Lil ''White had jumped up from the ground and was about to come in through the window in high spirits.


    However, Mo Weinong, in front of it, coldly laughed and closed the window with a "bang".


    Lil ''White couldn''t stop itself from rushing over. It crashed into the ground with a "pa da" sound.


    It finally quieted down.


    Mo Weinong walked back to the bedside and sat down. However, the quieter the room was, the more uneasy she would feel.


    What does Prince Yan mean by this?


    Yes, she had indeed coveted the beauty of the Prince Yan, but that was purely because she had evil intentions and not had the guts. That was only in her imagination.


    But now ¡­


    Mo Weinong rolled onto the bed, her entire being was in a bad state.


    She ruffled her hair until it was a mess.


    Mo Weinong spent the entire day in her room thinking random thoughts and thoughts. Even when Lan Qin brought her dinner, she did not open the door to ask for food.


    No, she had to find the Prince Yan and ask him what he meant.


    She definitely wouldn''t just let go of this mysterious bite without a reason.


    Even if it didn''t work out, she would still bite back at him ¡­ After all, the taste seemed pretty good.


    Mo Weinong thought, then fell asleep on the bed.


    When the time came, she floated towards the Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    This place was very close to the Prince Yan''s Mansion, so it didn''t take her much effort. After a while, she arrived at the entrance of the Prince Yan''s Mansion''s Jin Garden.


    After taking a deep breath, Mo Weinong walked in boldly.


    But when she passed through the walls of the courtyard, she realized that there was not even a speck of light in the Prince Yan''s courtyard.


    There was no one around. It was obvious that no one was living inside.


    Mo Weinong frowned, where did Prince Yan go this late at night?


    Did he do something bad again? Then why not look for her?

 C197

    At this moment, Yuan Jin was wearing a set of night clothes as he walked down a secluded street.


    Looking at his Master''s attire, Cen Yi actually didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Why did Master think of wearing night clothes? He had never been in this habit before.


    Cen Yi could not understand, and what he could not understand was, why did the Master come to the Ji Mansion for? Moreover, it was the middle of the night. If there was anything, he could just tell them to do it.


    "Master, we have arrived." Cen Yi said as he stood in front of the Ji Mansion''s gate with lowered eyes.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he could feel the ferocious killing intent coming from Master''s body.


    His heart trembled, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yuan Jin nodded, "Let''s go."


    With that said, he rushed over the wall and headed towards Ji Mansion.


    Cen Yi anxiously followed, the two of them went straight into Ji Haolin''s room.


    There was a pageboy guarding the door. His head was bobbing up and down in a tired manner.


    Cen Yi very consciously went up and knocked the boy unconscious.


    Then, he tilted his ear to listen for movement in the room. After confirming that the person had fallen asleep, he slowly and carefully opened the door.


    Yuan Jin walked in, and stared coldly at the person who was sleeping on the bed.


    Cen Yi''s body trembled again. Master, don''t release any more pressure.


    "Beat him unconscious and take him away." Yuan Jin instructed.


    "Yes." Cen Yi nodded, and directly walked to the side of the bed. Seeing Ji Haolin who was sleeping soundly, he sneered, extended his hand and lightly tapped him on the body, then placed him on his shoulder and walked back to the side of the Prince Yan.


    Yuan Jin looked around the entire room, and finally, his gaze landed on the desk in the room.


    There were a few books on the table, but with Yuan Jin''s sharp eyes, he could still see the tip of an envelope from underneath the books.


    He walked over and took out the envelope, and upon seeing the words'' Mo Weinong''s personal letter ''written on the cover, his expression became even uglier.


    Very good, one letter was not enough, and he still wanted to write another?


    The smile on Yuan Jin''s face became even more sinister, he pulled out the letter and saw that it started with ''Little Sister Weinong'', but he did not want to read the rest of the words.


    He immediately kept the envelope and turned to Cen Yi, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Master."


    The two of them once again quietly left the Ji Mansion.


    From start to finish, the entire Ji Mansion did not notice anything, and did not know that the second young master that everyone praised had already disappeared.


    And at this time, Mo Weinong had waited nearly two hours and after she did not see Yuan Jin return, she finally returned to her own Female Envoy Palace depressed and angry.


    On the morning of the next day, when Lan Qin entered the house again, she saw that her young miss did not seem to be in good spirits.


    "Miss ¡­ Yesterday, yesterday, did you and Prince Yan quarrel? " Otherwise, why would the Prince Yan look so ugly when he left, and the Young Miss not even say anything after returning to her room by herself, so useless that she would not even be able to eat dinner?


    Mo Weinong''s movements froze, and then she started to eat her breakfast as if nothing had happened.


    Lan Qin felt that she should be the kind and considerate female servant that could help the young miss overcome her troubles. However, the young miss was too preoccupied with her own matters and was not willing to speak up for her.


    At that moment, the sound of running came from outside the door.


    Immediately after that, the frail and frail figure of the Eighth Prince came in. He directly ran to Mo Weinong''s side, grabbed her hand and said, "Sister Mo, Sister Mo, I have something to ask of you."


    When Mo Weinong saw him, her heart unconsciously softened. She reached out to stroke his head, telling him to sit down and eat. "What do you mean by don''t ask? Tell me, if there''s anything I can do, I''ll definitely help you. Come, let''s eat first, Lan Qin, give Zifeng a bowl and chopsticks. "


    "I''ve already eaten." The Eighth Prince shook his head and impatiently said, "I heard that there is a bookstore on Wan Jing Street with many beautiful books. There is also a lonely book, the library is very rich, I want to take a look and see if I can find a few books that fit my needs."


    "Okay, if you want to go, I''ll take you in the afternoon."


    After a few days of treatment, the people of Eighth Prince had become a lot better. Furthermore, after having a good meal and living well, having been introduced to, she had become more cheerful and spirited.


    Mo Weinong had never thought of locking him in this small Female Envoy Palace forever, as a boy, he still had to go out and walk around.


    At the very least, they had to be familiar with the capital city.


    There were very few people in the palace who knew the Eighth Prince s, let alone those outside the palace. Furthermore, Eighth Prince''s face and clothes had greatly changed from before. If it wasn''t someone like Sixth Prince who was extremely familiar with him, no one would really be able to recognize him.


    Even if they recognized him, it did not matter. As of now, the matters of the Eighth Prince was gradually fading away, and not many people were paying attention to him. It was good for him to have the chance to walk around.


    But the Eighth Prince refused, "Don''t go in the afternoon, go now. I heard that the bookstore was only open for half a day and didn''t buy books in the afternoon. I only opened a teahouse in the backyard for the scholars to discuss their knowledge. Therefore, there will be a lot of people buying books in the morning. If we go too late, we won''t be able to line up. "


    Hearing his words, Mo Weinong could only nod her head. Ever since Eighth Prince stayed in the Female Envoy Palace, he had been extremely obedient and never brought up any requests.


    It was rare that he would be so anxious to beg her for help even after opening her mouth. Naturally, Mo Weinong wasn''t willing to let her wish go.


    She nodded, and after finishing the rest of the breakfast, she let the carriage driver put on the carriage and brought Eighth Prince out.


    It was still early, but Eighth Prince looked very anxious, urging him nonstop, "There''s no one on this road, let''s go faster."


    The carriage moved slowly, and the pedestrians beside it walked slower than it, causing Eighth Prince to feel anxious.


    Mo Weinong looked at him strangely, feeling that he was in a restless mood this morning.


    "Sister Mo, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Eighth Prince also felt that his actions were too hasty, he slightly lowered his head and explained, "I, I actually took a fancy to a solo book, and wanted to buy it to give to Grandfather as a gift. My Grandfather liked it, so, I ¡­ I''m afraid I''ll buy it for someone else. "


    Mo Weinong nodded her head, "En, being filial is a good thing." However, she seemed to be deep in thought as she looked at Eighth Prince.


    Eighth Prince looked out of the window, his face still anxious.


    When the carriage was about to reach Wan Jing Street, Eighth Prince''s expression finally relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows and asked curiously: "Is there anything good to see outside the carriage?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing ¡­"


    Eighth Prince had not finished speaking when the carriage driver spoke out, "Miss, I don''t know what happened up ahead. There are a lot of people blocking the way, we can''t get any further."

 C198

    Can''t get through?


    Mo Weinong frowned, just as she was about to ask the carriage to take a detour.


    He did not expect that Eighth Prince had already picked up the Car Curtain, and said to Mo Weinong in anticipation, "Sister Mo, let''s go and see what happened."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? Didn''t they say that the bookstore was only open in the morning? " Mo Weinong looked at him calmly.


    Eighth Prince''s body stiffened, then he laughed dryly, "I, I feel, that whoever is in trouble over there, we will just take a glance, and leave after that, we will not delay any further matters."


    After he finished speaking, as if she was going to say something to stop his mouth, Eighth Prince immediately jumped down from the carriage.


    Seeing his obviously guilty look, Mo Weinong could not help but laugh.


    You don''t even know how to lie, yet you want to lie to her? That won''t do. As a member of the royal family, he should at least keep a straight face and not let others distinguish between truth and lies.


    As she thought about this, she jumped down from the carriage.


    Walking forward a few steps, Zhang Xuan could hear the ruckus growing louder, accompanied by the faint sounds of insults.


    "Pfft, what number one beautiful man in the capital? You actually dare to fight with me for a woman? You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    Mo Weinong stopped in her tracks. Beijing''s prettiest man? Isn''t that Ji Haolin?


    She narrowed her eyes as she looked forward, and indeed, she saw a person that she was extremely familiar with standing not far away. It was just that in the past, the person who had tidied him up looked like a dog, and was well-dressed. Now, however, his clothes were disheveled, and his face was pale, and his hair messy.


    Furthermore, at that moment, his right hand was still being pulled by someone. Judging from the strength of that person''s hand, it seemed as if his wrist could be crushed.


    Ji Haolin was a weak scholar in the first place, and normally, the people he interacted with were all students. He never touched anyone who did.


    However, the man holding his wrist now was tall and sturdy. Even if he didn''t have any skills, he seemed to have a lot of strength. He looked like he could make someone bleed with a single slap.


    Ji Haolin was simply unable to struggle free from him and could only stare angrily at him and shout, "A gentleman doesn''t even dare to speak his mouth, what''s more, I didn''t try to steal a woman from you either. All of this is a misunderstanding. "If you attack so recklessly, even if you cause trouble in the government, you won''t be in the right."


    "Re?" That person coldly snorted, "You little b * stard dared to steal a woman from laozi''s room, do you have any reason to do so?"


    Mo Weinong was surprised to hear that, Ji Haolin actually dared to go to someone else''s room to steal a woman?


    I just feel that this is a bit weird.


    Just as she was lost in thought, a person beside her who did not know what was going on could not help but ask, "What is going on? That what about the Beijing prettiest guy? "


    A peddler who was carrying a burden laughed when he heard this, "You don''t know about this, right? I heard that Ji Haolin, the number one beauty in the capital, went to the Apricot Flower Hall to look for women last night. Not only did he find one, he even found two of them. One of them was Liu Xiang, the mistress of the third young master of Liang Guo Palace. Third Young Master came late last night and drank too much. He didn''t find Miss Liuxiang at the Apricot Flower Hall, so he went to bed first in her room. When he woke up at dawn, he found that Lady Liuxiang had not come back to her room for the entire night. The third young master was furious and asked the bawd for the whereabouts of Lady Liu Xiang. "


    Mo Weinong just realised that there was a brothel not far away, it was indeed called the Apricot Flower Hall.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. Her ears were sharp and although she was standing not too close, she could still hear everything clearly.


    The hawker''s voice grew louder. "The bawd doesn''t know where Lady Liu Xiang is. This perfectly fine person suddenly disappeared. The bawd is also frightened, so she sent people to look for her." He had found all the rooms that had no guests to stay in, but he couldn''t find anyone. There was no news of anyone taking it home, much less of the guest that Lady Liuxiang had accompanied the night before. This angered Third Young Master, saying that the bawd had killed Miss Liuxiang. After all, in the past, the bawd had indeed attacked Lady Liu Xiang and even beat her half to death. The third young master had yet to fully wake up and had a violent temper, so he started to beat her up on the spot, startling the entire Apricot Flower Hall.


    "This place is so noisy. Even the pedestrians on the street outside have seen it. Tsk, tsk, that Third Young Master of the Liang Guo Residence is really annoying when it comes to beating people up, those thugs in the brothels are no match for him, and the old procuress doesn''t dare offend him, no matter how she exhorts she doesn''t listen. Such a big commotion caused all the guests staying at the Apricot Flower Hall to be alarmed. Everyone came to see the commotion. "


    "And guess what? After a long period of commotion, the third young master and the old procuress quietly walked out of Lady Yun''er''s room. When they saw them, both of them were stunned. He never thought that there would be another person who would come out from Lady Yun''er''s room, and that was this Ji Gongzi. At that time, Ji Gongzi was disheveled, probably because he was afraid that people would see, and he still wanted to sneakily leave. In the end, he was stopped at the door by the third young master, who then grabbed him and started beating him up. "


    The peddler spoke vividly as if he had seen it with his own eyes, spittle flying from his mouth as if he was afraid that others would not believe him.


    Mo Weinong could not help but secretly laugh, this explanation was full of loopholes.


    Available... The grumpy third young master of the Liang Guo Palace did not listen to his explanation.


    Once he saw that his sweetheart had been slept in by Ji Haolin, and that he had even hugged her from left to right for the entire night, there was no one who could take care of her while she slept in Lady Liuxiang''s room.


    Furthermore, with such a huge commotion, he had misunderstood that the bawd had killed Miss Liuxiang, and from then on, he had a grudge with the Apricot Flower Hall. However, Ji Haolin had been hiding in his room and not coming out to give him an explanation.


    The rage in the third young master''s heart all shifted towards Ji Haolin, and he immediately beat him up.


    "What Beijing''s prettiest man?" Pfft, something that seeks fame. I thought you were as clean as ice and as clean as jade, but who would''ve thought you were someone who could play. You called two women over one night, and I hid in my room without making a sound when I came to look for you, I''ll beat you to death. "


    Mo Weinong wanted to laugh. The knowledge of the third young master of the Liang Guo Palace is very problematic.


    She suddenly thought of something. Wasn''t this the same Liang Guo Palace which had barged into other people''s residences in the middle of the night and emptied their storehouses?


    The third young master still had the money to meet a girl he would get along with everyday.


    Ji Haolin was beaten to the point where he couldn''t retaliate at all, he could only extend his hand to cover his head and shout unhappily, "I already told you that this was a misunderstanding. I didn''t even know what Miss Yun''er was called, and I don''t know why I appeared in the Apricot Flower Hall either. And, and I don''t know why I slept so deeply. "

 C199

    Ji Haolin could not reveal the pain he felt. He had clearly slept in his own residence last night.


    Who would have thought that after waking up one night, he would appear in a completely unfamiliar environment? Not only that, but beside him were two naked girls lying on both sides of him.


    Before he could even react, he heard loud noises coming from outside the door.


    It was only when he finally understood that he was in a brothel. At that time, he was so scared that his face turned pale. He put on his clothes without a second thought and was about to leave.


    The two girls had also woken up and did not understand why they were sleeping here together.


    However, the two of them were very happy to be with Ji Haolin, the number one beauty in the capital. He just thought he drank too much last night and didn''t remember anything.


    But no one would have thought that when the three of them walked out of the room, they would be facing the fury of the third young master of the Liang Guo Palace.


    Ji Haolin only felt dizzy, as if he had not slept enough, the third young master''s fist had already smashed down.


    Ji Haolin could only escape in a sorry state, but with his speed, he was no match for the Third Young Master. Just as he escaped from the Apricot Flower Hall, he was caught.


    Now, it was even more embarrassing on the streets.


    He wanted nothing more than to cover his face with his hands so that no one could see.


    But how could he hide it? All the people standing nearby recognized him.


    Mo Weinong also muttered under her breath, "This Ji Haolin really has a heavy taste."


    The spectators were all pointing at him, "I really did not expect that Ji Family Lord was actually this kind of person. I heard that he has already made an engagement with the Eldest Miss and even set a date for it. Now that he has done such a thing before the wedding, isn''t he slapping the Wanning Marquis Mansion in the face? "


    "What do you know? The Wanning Marquis Mansion is not like the past, how can the Ji Gongzi put him in his eyes? "


    "That''s right, I''m afraid that even if Eldest Miss Mo marries into Wanning Marquis Mansion, Ji Gongzi will not take her seriously."


    "This way, many young masters and young mistresses in the capital will be heartbroken when they find out about it."


    "I really can''t tell. Isn''t it said that the Ji Gongzi is full of sages? "Where did you read this book?"


    "So what if you''re a scholar? Scholars can''t go to the Apricot Flower Hall? "Most of the time, scholars go to brothels. If I had the money, I would like to go as well."


    "Beautiful, right? Why don''t you look at your appearance?"


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, looking at Ji Haolin, who was completely unable to withstand Third Young Master''s fist, and suddenly felt joy in his heart.


    Third Young Master''s voice was especially loud, "You shameless thing, hearing that we''re still hiding in the house after finding the incense, you coward, you still want to be the Male Envoy? What nonsense Male Envoy. "You are a complete hypocrite. What the hell is that?"


    Ji Haolin''s face flushed red, his forehead was already broken, it was so painful that his entire face was twisted, "Let me go, you reckless bastard, I already said that I will not do anything, you are so indiscriminate, sooner or later, I will cause trouble for your Duke''s Mansion ¡­"


    Mo Weinong scoffed, was Ji Haolin so angry that his mouth couldn''t cover up anymore? How dare you provoke him at such a time?


    "Sister Mo, let''s go. This is not good at all." Eighth Prince''s soft voice came from his side.


    Mo Weinong looked down at him, Eighth Prince''s face was filled with righteous indignation, "This kind of thing that depresses the gentle and honorable people, let''s not look at it anymore, lest it defile our eyes."


    "Alright, then let''s go." Mo Weinong once again held his hand and walked towards the carriage.


    The two of them sat in the carriage and had the coachman take a detour.


    The Eighth Prince mentioned that the book shop was at the very end of the street, which was quite a distance away.


    Although it was a bit far away, it wouldn''t take too long to make a detour around an intersection.


    The car quickly turned around the corner, and the commotion continued. She did not care what consequences would befall Ji Haolin, she was more focused on Eighth Prince.


    Eighth Prince felt uncomfortable looking at her, she had been avoiding her sight the whole time.


    Just as he was about to collapse, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Miss ¡­" Just as the driver shouted out, Mo Weinong felt the Car Curtain being pushed aside, closely followed by a familiar figure.


    Mo Weinong looked at the Prince Yan who came in uninvited, and was stunned for a while.


    Yuan Jin, however, was already calmly sitting across her, and spoke without expression: "I saw the commotion just now."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong suddenly regained his senses, and when she came back to his senses, she remembered the biting incident yesterday between the two people.


    She pursed her lips, wanting to say something, but there was Eighth Prince in the carriage and coachmen outside.


    As such, he could only hold it in and glare at Prince Yan fiercely.


    Yuan Jin was still expressionless. Seeing that there was a book on the carriage, he casually flipped through it and casually said, "Now you know Ji Haolin''s true appearance. Someone like him, although he looks like a good person, his actions are truly unbearable to look at."


    Mo Weinong was startled, what did he mean?


    However, Yuan Jin continued, "Some people''s words are not trustworthy, and some guarantee that they will be heard. Otherwise, why would he run to the Apricot Flower Hall when he was about to get married, and even went so far as to find two girls? "


    Mo Weinong blinked, then looked at Prince Yan as if he had thought of something, and said, "I feel that it''s a little strange."


    "Strange?"


    "That Ji Haolin said just now, that he didn''t know what had happened, but he inexplicably appeared inside the Apricot Flower Hall."


    Yuan Jin sneered, "It''s just an excuse to avoid responsibility."


    Mo Weinong let out a meaningful "Oh", and no longer spoke.


    The carriage continued to roll forward, but the interior of the carriage was extremely quiet.


    Eighth Prince looked at this side, then looked at that side, and suddenly became nervous.


    After a long while, the carriage suddenly stopped. The driver''s voice came from outside, "Miss, the bookstore has arrived."


    "Yes." Mo Weinong nodded, and her finger landed on the door curtain.


    Suddenly, she stopped her actions, turned her head, and asked Yuan Jin, "Then Ji Haolin appearing in the middle of the night at the Apricot Flower Hall, was it done by the prince?"


    "What kind of person do you think This King is? This king did not go out in Prince Yan''s Mansion last night. " Yuan Jin''s expression sank, and said, "Even if you wanted to get revenge for Ji Haolin, you shouldn''t blame it on this king; otherwise, you would be favoring him too much."


    Mo Weinong continued to ''oh'', and after blinking her eyes, she jumped down from the carriage.


    After standing firmly on the ground, she slightly parted the curtain and spoke in a voice that only two people could hear as she faced the Prince Yan sitting by the door, "Your Highness, I went to Prince Yan''s Mansion last night. It took two hours ¡­"


    The underlying meaning was, Prince Yan, were you in Prince Yan''s Mansion last night? I know!


    Sure enough, after Yuan Jin heard this, his expressionless face started to crack slightly.

 C200

    However, Mo Weinong turned around in a good mood, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    She naturally could not remember whether or not she had been to the Prince Yan''s Mansion, but she had thought about it yesterday, so she knew that she would probably go there at night.


    Her purpose was to ask Prince Yan about that matter. If they had met last night, they had also talked about it. If so, if Prince Yan saw him again today, he would definitely not say such words.


    Moreover, Ji Haolin appearing at the Apricot Flower Hall was too much of a coincidence. It was too much of a coincidence for him to be brought to the bookstore by the Eighth Prince.


    It would be weird if this wasn''t the work of the Prince Yan.


    Moreover, after she said that just now, she could clearly feel the slight change in Prince Yan''s expression, which confirmed it.


    This person was really ¡­ Didn''t you say that he is a deep and reserved person? How did this thing become so childish all of a sudden?


    However, he was still as treacherous as ever.


    Mo Weinong turned her head to glance at the carriage, only to see that the Eighth Prince had already jumped down from the carriage and ran over to her side.


    Right now, she was feeling a little apprehensive. Her small hands uneasily grabbed onto Mo Weinong''s hands as she carefully asked, "Sister Mo, you, you''re angry?"


    "Hmm?" Mo Weinong did not reject his hand, and only coldly looked at him.


    Eighth Prince panicked and quickly pulled her hand to explain, "I didn''t lie to you on purpose, I, I am, I don''t like that Ji Haolin either, he can''t even compare to my cousin. Furthermore, my cousin will not harm you, he said. He said that you cannot be deceived, I just want you to clearly see that Ji Haolin''s true appearance. He is so evil, and he will definitely not treat Sister Mo well in the future. "


    He was a bit incoherent. He had probably never experienced something like this before.


    Mo Weinong was also the first person in the world who had been good to him and done so many things for him. Eighth Prince was very worried that he would hurt her heart.


    "Sister Mo, please don''t be angry okay? I just, just don''t want you to get hurt in the future. " He was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Mo Weinong felt that it was enough, and said softly, "I''m not angry."


    With the cultivation experience of Eighth Prince, how could he be a match for her? Even his father, Emperor Xuanwu, could give up in a few sentences from Prince Yan, much less him, who viewed Prince Yan as his idol and had yet to understand anything about the world.


    "But Zifeng, although I''m not angry. "But you still don''t want to be deceived by others. You can lie to others in the future, but you can''t lie to me."


    The corner of Prince Yan''s mouth twitched. What do you mean by you can lie to others, you can''t lie to me? Why did he feel that with Zifeng following this woman, the problem of education in the future would become worrisome?


    But Eighth Prince just nodded his head, "I know, I won''t lie to you anymore. Don''t be angry, Sister Mo."


    Only then did he squeeze out a smile, and his eyes narrowed.


    Mo Weinong touched his head, holding his hand, they entered the bookstore together.


    Although Eighth Prince used the book shop as an excuse to bring her out, but this book shop was indeed as he had said.


    The bookstore was not just limited to the first floor, but the second floor was also quite large.


    There were also tables and chairs placed on the second floor. It seemed that they were meant for people to take a look at while sitting. However, not everyone could go up to the second floor. After all, today''s paper and brush were expensive. If the offspring of the Humble Class went up to the second floor to read but not buy books, the bookstore would be in trouble.


    On the left side of the first floor, there was a small piece of paper for the women to choose from. There was also a curtain separating them, which was quite interesting.


    Mo Weinong immediately let go of Eighth Prince and asked her to go to the side to choose a book. There were already a few people there, they seemed to have come early in the morning.


    "If there''s none downstairs, go upstairs and take a look."


    "Alright." It was the first time that Eighth Prince had come to the bookstore.


    He anxiously ran to the cabinet over there. A shop assistant walked over. Seeing his young age, he enthusiastically stood next to him and introduced himself. He didn''t mind buying whatever books he wanted, as he could help to take them down.


    Seeing that, Mo Weinong calmed down and walked into the curtain on the left.


    The location of the women''s counter wasn''t too big, it was only about ten square meters or so, and there weren''t that many books in there.


    When Mo Weinong went in, there was already a young miss inside, and a servant was by his side carrying two books.


    Seeing Mo Weinong coming in, the young miss nodded her head towards her, then continued to read the book in her hands.


    Mo Weinong then quietly went to look at the books on the shelves, but after looking around, she only saw the¡¶ Women''s Principles¡·, the¡¶ Female Commandment¡· and the¡¶ Women''s Legend¡·, all of these things, causing her to instantly feel worse.


    Since he had opened a women''s cabinet, was it still something like this?


    Mo Weinong was not the least bit interested in these books, so she leaned against the bookshelf with a bored look on her face. She only needed to wait for Eighth Prince to finish choosing before she could go back.


    "Did you not find the book that you liked?" The sudden voice interrupted Mo Weinong''s thoughts. She raised her head and realized that it was the young lady who was reading a moment ago.


    She nodded at Mo Weinong and said hesitantly, "If lady is not interested in the books over there, why not read them?"


    She stepped aside to make room for her.


    Mo Weinong was startled, just now she saw the young miss standing there and felt embarrassed to go over. Now that she took the initiative to mention it, she was somewhat surprised.


    "Thank you very much." Mo Weinong nodded at her and then walked to her side.


    Then, his eyes lit up. This small area was indeed different from other places. There were books and travel notes here, which were clearly much more interesting than other types of girls.


    Mo Weinong looked at the book in the young lady''s hand, and realised that it was actually a book with words.


    The same kind of people.


    On the other hand, the young lady blushed at her stare, and hid the book behind her back, saying, "I, I also accidentally saw it, and it was only a couple of glances." He looked as if he was afraid that she would look down on him.


    Then, as if she was worried that Mo Weinong would make a joke of her, the young miss hurriedly placed the book in her hands onto the bookshelf.


    The maid beside her also tugged on her sleeve and whispered, "Young miss, let''s go."


    The young lady nodded and glanced at the book again with reluctance. However, she did not touch it. Instead, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Mo Weinong immediately called out to her, "Aren''t you going to buy it?"


    "No, no, how could I bring such a book home?" The young lady said dejectedly, and let the maidservant carry the maidservant, wanting to go out to pay.


    Mo Weinong sighed, he knew that their family rules were strict, it was already not bad to be able to look at the bookstore for a short period of time.


    She did not say anything, but just as she was about to grab the book that the young miss was reading, Eighth Prince''s surprised voice came from outside.

 C201

    Mo Weinong''s face changed, she immediately retracted her hand, and with an extremely fast speed, she walked past the master and servant pair.


    She quickly searched for the figure of the Eighth Prince, and then discovered that he was stopped and pushed out by someone at the staircase to the second floor.


    Mo Weinong quickly walked over, then pulled Eighth Prince''s body up, and asked him, "What happened?"


    Eighth Prince looked at the person in front of him angrily and said, "This person is unreasonable. I want to go up to the second floor to pick my books, but he won''t let me go up."


    Mo Wen looked in the direction of his finger, and saw a man with the bearing of a scholar. He was dressed simply, with a straight face and a full belly.


    When the scholar saw Mo Weinong''s appearance, he was also slightly startled. A look of amazement flashed past his eyes, almost unable to shift his gaze away.


    But when he looked down and saw Mo Weinong''s dressing, he felt it was a little bit of a pity. It couldn''t be said to be the appearance of a young miss, but it seemed like a family with a bit of money.


    Therefore, he covered up the amazement in her eyes and asked indignantly, "Miss, is this your little brother?"


    "Exactly." From start to finish, Mo Weinong had not been wrong about the expression in his eyes.


    She did not know what was good for her, but she was wearing the tribute given by the Emperor. There were not many people who had seen her outside, and her appearance was just a bit plain.


    If he did not touch it with his hand, he would not know what the clothes were made of.


    How dare this thing with no eyes look down on her? Isn''t it just that she looked clean and had no hair ornaments on her head? Was it wrong to be so low profile?


    "Miss, your little brother just bumped into me. It''s fine if he didn''t apologize, but he still spoke rudely. Isn''t this a little too unreasonable?" Originally, he wanted to say that he should be educated, but facing Mo Weinong''s cold gaze, he abruptly changed his words.


    Mo Weinong sneered, and lowered her head to look at Eighth Prince.


    She would not listen to this scholar''s one-sided story. Eighth Prince''s personality was always good, and he wouldn''t get into conflict with others even if he went out.


    However, before Eighth Prince could say anything, a waiter by the side quietly explained, "Just now, little gongzi wanted to go upstairs to pick out a book. Our bookstore has a rule that customers who want to go up to the second floor have to pay two taels of silver first. The little gongzi gave the little one two taels of silver and the little one brought him to the second floor. He did not expect to be stopped by the Holder the moment he reached the stairs. Holder also wanted to go up, so he told the young master to bring him along. If the young master didn''t want to, the Holder would pester him, and the young master just wanted to go up to the second floor. "But ¡­"


    Mo Weinong was clear about it later on, but Eighth Prince was thin and weak, his body which had just recovered from a severe illness. With this collision, he did not manage to knock Holder down, but fell down onto the ground.


    On the contrary, the Holder denounced him first, as if he was the one who was injured.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes slightly narrowed, just as he was about to say something, Holder heard the servant''s words, and instantly became dissatisfied, "What do you mean by I''m pestering this little gongzi? I only saw him being so young that he looked as though he had just opened his mouth. I was just kind enough to give him some pointers, so why did it become a request for him to bring me upstairs? This shop assistant of yours is inverting right from wrong. Isn''t it just looking at how I''m just a child of the Humble Class who doesn''t have much money? This bookstore of yours really knows how to flatter and trample on the ground. I want to speak to your storekeeper. "


    When the shop assistant heard that he was going to find the shopkeeper, a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    In terms of eloquence, he was not a match for Holder. He stammered an explanation, "I, I didn''t say much. "If you want to go upstairs and pay two silver taels, you can go up. Why do you need to mess with this little gongzi?"


    Right, a fool.


    He didn''t have the money to go upstairs, so he didn''t dare to talk to the other guests on the second floor. It wasn''t easy to find a new face and a young Eighth Prince. They thought he was easy to talk to, so they came over to have him bring them up there.


    He did not expect that the Eighth Prince would not have that kind of thought at all. The Sister Mo and her cousin had both taught him how to keep him at arm''s length from strangers who he did not know and who inexplicably came to visit.


    Furthermore, even though he did not have much experience, he had grown up in the palace after all. He was naturally able to see through the thoughts of the Holder s.


    Hearing that, Mo Weinong laughed and said, "High ¡­ A High Scholar, right? "It''s easy if you want to go upstairs. Just pay, why are you talking so much here?"


    Holder was provoked by her expression of "you poor bastard, don''t come out and embarrass yourself", and she immediately became angry, "Miss''s words are too rude, are you that great when you have money? Are you looking down on us Humble Class children? Besides, we''re talking about your little brother''s upbringing. If you have money and no character, what''s the use of reading too many books? "We Humble Class offspring might become famous someday, so why do you look down on us, Miss?"


    Yo, he even knew how to get the offspring of the Humble Class to help him strengthen his courage.


    On the first floor of this bookstore, there were indeed six or seven Humble Class offspring choosing their books. Hearing Holder''s words, they all turned their heads to look in their direction, somewhat angry at the two.


    The shop assistant was afraid that he would anger the crowd, and could only say to Mo Weinong, "Miss, why don''t you let little gongzi apologize? Otherwise, we wouldn''t let this matter rest."


    Mo Weinong didn''t agree. Apologize? There were only a few people in this world that could make the Eighth Prince apologize.


    Furthermore, looking at Holder''s way of doing things, after apologizing, he would probably still demand for more silver, right?


    She sneered, "Why do Holder have to use other Humble Class children as shields? You yourself are shameless, but it would be a great honor to implicate other Humble Class offspring. They were all high and mighty, decent people, and only a pot of rat poop was enough to ruin the pot of porridge. They even wanted to drag the other Humble Class children to be your scapegoats. Black and White have their own opinions. You, a man, are bullying the weak here, and you still have the nerve to let the other Humble Class children help you suppress us? "


    Upon hearing those words, the faces of the others burned. That''s right, she was a girl and a child, but she didn''t say anything. Did they have the nerve to be dissatisfied with her?


    Moreover, after thinking about it for a moment, he immediately understood that Holder''s words did indeed have the intention of making things up with them.


    Two of them pointed at Holder and said, "It''s strange, this Holder used to be very timid and would never cause trouble for no reason. But today, his temper has grown, and he is unwilling to let go."


    "You don''t know about that, do you? I heard that the young master of the Jing Ninghou Estate personally went to see him twice, and valued his knowledge so much that he could propose marriage to his own princess''s sister. "


    These words, without missing a single word, entered Mo Weinong''s ears, causing her expression to change slightly.


    If she remembered correctly, there was only one princess in Jing Ninghou''s palace ¡ª ¡ª Princess Le Chen.

 C202

    Mo Weinong could never imagine that someone from the Jing Ninghou Palace would fall for this useless Holder.


    She did not know how knowledgeable this Holder was, but she was sure that his character was definitely inferior. Looking at his arrogant appearance, how could he be worthy of such a heavy responsibility?


    As expected, when the words of the two students reached Holder''s ears, although he did not admit or deny it on the spot or say anything, his attitude became visibly complacent.


    When the shop assistant at the side saw this, he was startled for a moment and inwardly complained.


    He could not help but whisper to Mo Weinong, "Miss, I think it''s better to take a step back than to do less. "A noble family, if you were to offend a lady, you will also bring disaster upon yourself."


    The Holder heard the waiter say that, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly, laughing as he dropped his robes, looking down at Eighth Prince with disdain, and said, "I bumped into someone, I should have apologized. "Since you''re young and ignorant, as long as you apologize and correct your mistakes in time, I won''t bother with you anymore. How about it?"


    Eighth Prince raised his eyes to look at Mo Weinong, and the latter snorted disdainfully at her words, and only said, "The one who should be apologizing is you, you started the matter first, and the one who was knocked onto the ground and suffered the pain was clearly my little brother. Holder, if you do not apologize, I will not let this matter rest. "


    A look of embarrassment flashed across Holder''s face as he said solemnly, "Miss, are you being unreasonable?"


    "The unreasonable person is you, right? You are just making things difficult for a little kid, but you are still a High Scholar who has read a lot of poetry books." The eyes of everyone present were clear and bright. Everyone was watching. The one who fell to the ground just now was not you. You''re a grown man, and my little brother''s body is very weak. He might have fallen to the ground and made a mistake. "I just wanted you to apologize. It''s already good enough that we didn''t ask you to compensate us."


    "Also, just now you used some other Humble Class offspring as a shield to criticize me and looked down on them for having some money. But now, because you''ve gotten into a rich and powerful family, you come to pressure us and force us to apologize. In the end, who is the one who is putting on airs, holding himself high, bullying the weak, and bullying the weak? "


    "You, you''re talking nonsense." Holder did not want to admit that he had made it into a rich and powerful family, but if he did not admit it, then, wouldn''t those people look down on him?


    Moreover, it had been extremely difficult for him to leave the impression that there was a deep relationship between him and the Jing Ninghou Palace among the outsiders.


    Seeing him glare angrily but unable to refute what Mo Weinong had said, everyone started to point and talk at him.


    "Speaking of which, ever since the eldest son of the Jing Ninghou Palace went to his residence, his personality completely changed. His conduct, it seems, really treated himself like a piece of cake."


    "That''s right, he was the one who pestered that little gongzi to make him go upstairs. Since the other party was unwilling, he ran to the front to stop him. When that little gongzi bumped into him, it was clearly because of him. It''s fine if he caused the child to fall, but he was the first to complain. "


    "I really can''t tell. I never thought that he was such a person before."


    "Sigh, I''ve gotten into a higher position, of course I''m confident."


    "Will this girl suffer a loss?"


    "That''s strange, since the Holder is valued highly by the Jing Ninghou Palace, then why does he still look so poor, and not even have two taels of silver to go up the stairs?"


    "Yeah, do you think those rumors are fake?"


    Everyone kept talking, at the beginning they were still worried about the rumors of the Holder and Jing Ninghou''s residence. However, the speculation of not even being able to afford two taels of silver made everyone doubt the rumors. The initial concerns were cast aside as the sounds of discussion became louder and louder.


    The shop assistant by the side also nodded his head. That''s right, why didn''t he think of that? If he really had the money, would he have to drag someone else up to the second floor?


    Holder''s expression became more and more gloomy as the discussions continued, and the light in his eyes became more and more profound.


    Mo Weinong looked at the person not far away who said that he would not be able to take out two taels of silver, who seemed to be dressed like a middle-aged coachman. He only spoke one sentence before walking to the side of the female master and servant who had spoken to Mo Weinong previously.


    Seeing that Mo Weinong was looking at her, the young miss nodded her head slightly, then followed the coachman out of the bookstore.


    Mo Weinong knew that she must have said those words to the carriage driver, so she had a better impression of her.


    It was just that he did not know whose family she belonged to, and although she did not look that old, he had not seen her in the Female Envoy selection.


    "Enough." Holder suddenly bellowed, pulling Mo Weinong''s thoughts back.


    She retracted her gaze and looked at him, only to see the Holder staring at Mo Weinong with a cold smile and said, "No matter how many excuses you make, or how many people you incite, it will not change the truth. "Today, this brat must apologize even if she does not apologize. Otherwise ¡­"


    Holder''s gaze grew colder and colder. Originally, he only wanted Mo Weinong to know his identity and understand the situation.


    Yet, she was unwilling to forgive him, and even allowed so many people to discuss about him behind his back. He even started to suspect the relationship between him and Jing Ninghou''s residence. This was a rumor that he had spent a lot of effort to obtain.


    The Holder became angry from the embarrassment, and was about to grab Eighth Prince''s arm.


    The Eighth Prince stood by Mo Weinong''s side. She was originally relatively close to the Holder, but due to being caught off guard by her action, she was actually being squeezed by her thin and weak arm.


    "Let me go."


    "As long as you apologize." Holder sneered.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes turned cold, she suddenly slashed her wrist.


    "Ugh ¡­" Holder''s face twisted in pain and he quickly let go of his hand.


    But just as he was about to grab at Mo Weinong, Mo Weinong suddenly raised her leg and kicked him out.


    "Ah ¡­" The Holder cried out in pain, and when the people inside the bookstore saw him falling back a few steps, they immediately shut their mouths, unable to believe what they saw, and looked at Mo Weinong who withdrew her leg.


    Soon after, even the bookseller and the others subconsciously took two steps back.


    This girl ¡­ Possessing martial arts skills?


    No wonder she, a woman and a child, was not afraid of a man like Holder from the start.


    Holder''s face turned white, he clutched his chest and glared at Mo Weinong.


    "You, you dare to attack?"


    Mo Weinong looked at him disdainfully, "Everyone can see that the one who attacked was you, I am just defending myself. I can''t just watch as you hurt my little brother and me, right? "


    "You ¡­" Holder looked around but no one actually spoke up for him. His face immediately flushed red and he struggled to stand up, "Good, very good, just you wait."


    With that, he stumbled out of the bookstore.

 C203

    As soon as he left, the bookstore grew even quieter.


    Everyone looked at Mo Weinong with a bit of doubt and scrutiny. They never thought that such a breathtaking woman would actually be an expert in martial arts.


    It was obvious that it was very weak on the outside. How could it be possible for it to send someone flying with such a huge amount of strength?


    However, Holder did indeed deserve a beating, he deserved it.


    For someone like him, no one dared to offend him, so they could only make things difficult for this kind of girl and child.


    "Girl, hurry up and go. Holder just got kicked by you, maybe he went to call for help now. " The shop assistant at the side had a good impression of Mo Weinong, and couldn''t help but advise.


    Besides, the shopkeeper had already left. He should be back in another quarter of an hour. When he saw the commotion in the bookstore, his expression would definitely be ugly.


    The others also said, "That''s right, young lady, you should go back first. Although we were all suspecting that the Holder might not be related to the Jing Ninghou Palace just now, someone really saw this matter with their own eyes when the eldest son of the Marquis Mansion saw him. If he went to find the person from Marquis Mansion, you would probably be at a disadvantage. "


    "Girl, let''s go. How can ordinary people like us be a match for those officials? You better not act rashly and offend the Marquis Mansion. "


    "That''s right, young lady. This Shangguan family member could squash us as easily as crushing an ant. If you offend them for a small matter, you will implicate your parents. You are still able to live a good life without any worries. When you return, you might not even be able to see anything. "


    Mo Weinong knew that they had good intentions, but they had come to the bookstore early in the morning. If they could not accomplish anything just because of a Holder who did not know what was good for him, then it would truly not be worth it.


    Furthermore, Mo Weinong was indeed not afraid of anything.


    Therefore, she only shook her head and said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I still have to accompany my little brother to pick out the books."


    With that, he grabbed Eighth Prince''s hand and walked steadily to the second floor.


    When the others saw this, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but shake their heads.


    But no one left, still wandering around the bookstore reading books, occasionally turning his head towards the door, as if waiting to see if Holder would appear.


    After fifteen minutes, Holder returned.


    He was accompanied by two constables from Beijing Zhaoyin.


    Holder was still clutching his chest, looking left and right the moment he entered the door.


    The shop assistant from before had sharp eyes, without waiting for them to enter, he quickly ran up to the second floor to inform Mo Weinong, "Miss, that Holder ¡­ "He''s here, and he brought two constables as well."


    The Eighth Prince tensely held onto Mo Weinong''s hand, but the latter only touched his head and said, "Continue reading and choose two more books that are suitable for me. I''ll come back later."


    "Alright." Eighth Prince obediently put down the two books he had picked out and went to look at something else.


    The layout of the second floor was indeed quite exquisite. There were only three or four desks, and there were even a few chairs beside them, allowing people to look at them for a bit longer.


    There were not many people on the second floor today, and only two bookworm like scholars sitting at a table in the corner.


    The two of them were engrossed in reading, even Mo Weinong and Yue Yang didn''t look up from their books.


    Now that the shop assistant had gone upstairs, the sound was a little loud. The two scholars only raised their heads and slightly frowned, then continued to read their books.


    Mo Weinong laughed and followed the servant down the stairs.


    Before they had even reached the stairs, they saw Holder''s trembling finger pointing at them as he spoke to the two constables beside him, "Brother Ren, Brother Shao, it was her. She was the one that severely injured me and even spat out a mouthful of blood."


    The two constables worked at Jing Zhaoyin and knew the Holder.


    Holder originally wanted to build a good relationship with these people, and at first, they were just friends. In the end, when he accidentally revealed the relationship between him and Jing Ninghou''s residence, the attitude the two officers had towards him immediately changed.


    Coincidentally, the two officers had just happened to hear about Ji Haolin and the three young masters of Liang Guo, and was rushing over to the Apricot Flower Hall.


    However, there was no one at the Apricot Flower Hall, so the two went back.


    who would have thought that they would run into Holder who was clutching his chest with a pained expression.


    When he heard that the Holder was beaten up, he immediately came over to help him find out who exactly it was.


    Yet, when they saw such a delicate and beautiful lady, both of their eyes were glued to the spot.


    Holder''s sharp voice rang, "Brother Ren, Brother Shao, this woman has some skill, I''m afraid you two are not her match. You must be careful, otherwise you may be kicked out like me. "


    When the two of them heard this, their expressions turned ugly.


    What do you mean they are not this woman''s match? He was obviously looking down on them.


    Could it be that he couldn''t capture a woman?


    The two sneered, withdrew the desire and greed in their eyes, and walked towards Mo Weinong.


    "Where is the young lady''s residence? Do you know what punishment one should have for injuring someone? Moreover, the Holder has a good name, if you do this, you will need to make a trip to Beijing. "


    Mo Weinong sneered, "I was only defending myself, it was that Holder who made the first move. The two of you are trying to denounce me for your crimes without even looking at the situation.


    "Since young lady knows that you are afraid, come with us. See what request the Holder has, as long as the young lady agrees. " That Brother Ren spoke with a trace of evil intent.


    Just as he finished speaking, the Holder had already ran over, and said to Mo Weinong gloomily, "I want to ask her and her brother to apologize to me, and also pay a hundred gold for my treatment and injuries. It''s fine if you kneel down and kowtow three more times. "


    It wasn''t that Mo Weinong looked down on him, it was just that she was too whimsical.


    The Constable Ren nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    It was obvious that he wanted to side with the Holder, no, it should be said that he wanted to please him.


    "I don''t think so. Holder is really dreaming." Mo Weinong scoffed.


    Constable Ren took a step forward, "If you continue to be so stubborn, don''t blame me for bringing you to Jing Zhaoyin. "At that time, the one who will suffer will still be you, Miss. At that time, you won''t be able to finish it by kowtowing and apologizing. Miss, you ¡­"


    Before he could finish his warning, he was pulled back by a nearby Shao.


    Constable Ren was dissatisfied, "What are you doing? I haven''t finished. "


    Officer Shao quickly pulled Constable Ren to the side and whispered, "I seem to have seen that lady''s clothes before."


    "I''ve seen it before. That material isn''t anything special, it''s not even comparable to what my mother has." This girl''s status is probably not high, let''s use her to curry favor with the Holder, in the future, there will be many benefits for me. "


    "Aiya." The constable quickly pulled again, "That material..." It seems to be a tribute. "

 C204

    Gong, gong, tribute?


    Constable Ren opened his eyes wide, he knew very well what the word tribute meant, and immediately turned his head to look at Mo Weinong in disbelief, as she was extremely uncertain in her heart.


    "You, you are really sure that the material she wears is a tribute? How was this possible? Look at the hair ornament on her head, it''s only a single unremarkable hairpin, how can it look like it can fit a tribute? Don''t be mistaken. "


    Officer Shao was not sure from the start, it was indeed that Mo Weinong''s clothes were too clean. Of all the ladies in the capital, which one of them wasn''t dressed beautifully and surrounded by maids and servants? Even if she kept a low profile, at the very least, jewelry and hair accessories should be high quality, and there should at least be one serving him.


    But there was no one by her side, and according to the Holder, the only one who came with her was her little brother.


    This made the guard very afraid to come to a conclusion the moment he saw the clothes that Mo Weinong was wearing, but the more he looked, the more uneasy he became, so he pulled Constable Ren to the side to talk.


    "It should be that way. Do you remember three months ago, our Lord Fan solved a big case. His Majesty was overjoyed and gave him quite a few rewards." There was this type of tribute amongst them. The lord had someone make a set of clothes for the second young master. Last time when I played with Second Young Master, Second Young Master said it himself. I see that this lady is wearing the same clothes as the one Second Young Master wore at the time. "


    Constable Ren frowned, "Are you sure? You can even see that? Why don''t I feel like she''s any better? "


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If this lady really obtains the tribute, then she must not be an ordinary person." If we were to offend her, we won''t even know how we''ll die in the future. "


    The more he spoke, the more certain he became. After all, this was the capital, and there were nobles everywhere. Who could say for sure that this girl was not someone of nobility?


    Constable Ren was still unwilling to believe it, his eyebrows knitted even more tightly, "But, then what about Holder?"


    They didn''t care about it. They couldn''t just let it go like that, right? [Don''t even mention that I haven''t confirmed the identity of the lady, even if I have, there is no reason for me to leave just like that. Otherwise, if others were to see it, wouldn''t it be a joke?]


    This Holder''s future is limitless, it''s not good to offend him.


    Just as the two were discussing, the Holder had already walked over. He looked at the two of them in confusion, "Brothers, what''s wrong?"


    "This, Holder." Officer Shao quickly thought about it, then clenched her teeth and said, "That girl is probably not an ordinary person. We suspect that the clothes she wears are tribute, why don''t we just let this matter be."


    When Holder saw that the two of them were actually planning to let Mo Weinong go, he was immediately infuriated. Didn''t he get kicked for nothing? Moreover, he had already brought them here. If he were to leave just like that, how would others look at him? He had lost all face.


    Furthermore, he did not believe that Mo Weinong was wearing a tribute at all.


    Did he think that he had never seen it before?


    The Holder sneered and said, "Are you two sure? To tell you the truth, my two brothers, I have seen this tribute before. A family like the Jing Ninghou Palace truly dressed in good clothes, they were on a completely different level compared to this lady. "That young master of the Jing Ninghou Estate was personally bestowed with a set of clothes by His Majesty himself. That''s the actual tribute he received. How could this young lady compare to him?"


    These words were not a lie at all. Holder had indeed seen the young master Yan of the Jing Ninghou Palace before, and knew that it was something that the palace bestowed upon him.


    Constable Ren also did not believe him, after all, Shao Lang was only suspicious of him. When he heard the Holder mention Jing Ninghou''s residence, he immediately headed over to it.


    Therefore, he nodded his head as he said, "What Young Master Gao said makes sense. I don''t think so either. How could the offerings be inferior to ordinary materials?"


    After saying that, he once again walked in front of Mo Weinong and began to laugh coldly, "Miss, you heard Holder''s request just now. "Then we can only offend you guys. Come with us to the Capital Mansion."


    Officer Shao quickly let out a cry, but didn''t have enough time to stop him. He could only secretly scream in his heart.


    Especially when she heard him speak like that, sweat started to appear on her forehead.


    Mo Weinong glanced at them, and then rubbed her wrist and said, "Alright, if you can take me away, I don''t mind coming with you guys, it will depend on if you have the ability."


    "You, you still dare to resist arrest?"


    "You guys are unreasonable, but you have to favor someone with a high surname. You want to act against a weak girl like me? If I were to be brought to Jing Zhao Palace by you, wouldn''t I lose a layer of skin?" It''s better for me to hit you than it is for you to hit me, right? "I don''t want to get hurt, so I''ll have to let you guys get hurt."


    Constable Ren laughed coldly at her arrogant words, "Miss, then you can''t blame me."


    Then he stepped forward and was about to grab her.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows slightly, turned her body and dodged the claws, then used her elbow to strike his back, directly knocking him down.


    Officer Shao quickly slapped her thigh. While no one was looking, she quickly slipped out of the door of the bookstore and ran in the direction of the Jing Zhao Estate.


    As soon as the constable left, the conflict in the bookstore grew even more intense.


    Constable Ren was beaten to the point of lying on the ground. Before he could even get up, he heard roars of laughter and whispers of schadenfreude coming from behind him.


    His face was flushed red, and the anger that had caused him to lose his face had surged up, causing his expression to become ferocious.


    Once he got up, he glared at Mo Weinong angrily, and felt that although the woman in front of him was beautiful, she was a demonic woman with a venomous heart, and under everyone''s ridicule and laughter, he pulled out his blade from his waist and pointed it straight at Mo Weinong, "If I do not take you down today, I will not take you down, I want to see how much of your abilities you still have."


    After which, with a cold expression, he charged over.


    "Be careful!" Some people in the bookstore couldn''t help but shout out. Some people turned their heads away, not daring to look at her. Some people were trembling with fear and trepidation as they tried to think of ways to save the beauty.


    However, no one could move, and no one had the guts to step forward.


    Only Holder''s eyes were filled with excitement and satisfaction, although it was a pity that the beauty had been injured. But who told her not to know what was good for her and what was the situation?


    Just when everyone thought that Mo Weinong would spurt blood, they saw that the Constable Ren was startled, and his hand holding his blade could not even take one step forward.


    Constable Ren looked at the man who had only used two of his fingers to grasp the tip of his blade in shock, his body slightly trembling.


    Ka, pa, everyone saw that under the effect of Mo Weinong''s two fingers, the blade had broken into two.

 C205

    "Hua!" Everyone widened their eyes as they watched.


    However, Mo Weinong didn''t give them any time to react, she immediately raised her leg and kicked Constable Ren. Following closely behind was a "whoosh" sound, she threw out the remaining half of the blade on her finger.


    The tip of the blade accurately pierced into the ground beside Constable Ren''s head.


    Constable Ren fiercely gasped, his eyes staring straight at the cold blade in front of him, cold sweat pouring down his entire body.


    Just a little bit more, just a little bit more. The tip of the blade had stabbed into his head, causing his head to be separated from his body.


    Mo Weinong''s mouth had a smile on it, and shshelightly massaged her wrist. She didn''t expect that with just a slight movement, he would be able to obtain such a great harvest.


    She looked at Constable Ren''s pale face and laughed, "Now, are you still going to bring me back to the Capital Mansion? Are you sure you still have a life to bring me back to Jing Zhao Estate? "


    "You, you." Constable Ren swallowed his saliva fiercely, he took a long time to stabilize his emotions, but his voice was visibly weaker than before, "You, do you know what the consequences of injuring an official are? Aren''t you afraid of being punished? "


    "Don''t be afraid. You were the one who made the first move by bullying others. Even if you went to the government, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    "Heh, heh, good, let me see if you can still be so unyielding later on." Constable Ren laughed sinisterly.


    The shopkeeper was wiping his sweat as he walked over. He had returned a moment ago, but he didn''t expect to see someone causing trouble in the bookstore. He did not know what had happened, so he did not dare to rashly step forward and be treated as a target.


    The shop assistant had already told him everything that had happened, and the shopkeeper knocked on the shop assistant''s head in disappointment. When he raised his head, he heard Mo Weinong''s arrogant words, and was immediately angered.


    However, he still kindly walked up to her and reminded her, "Girl, hurry up and apologize to this constable and let him forgive you. The conflict between you and the Holder could still be resolved privately. But you have injured an official, so even if you go to the Jing Zhao Palace, you still cannot explain it clearly. In order to save yourself a bit of pain, you must suffer a bit. "


    When the Constable Ren heard the shopkeeper''s words, he calmed himself down from the fright and became even more confident. He laughed at the scene but did not say anything.


    Holder was actually very happy, even if he was willing to let it go, he would not let it go.


    It would be better if the matter got out of hand. He wanted everyone to see the consequences of offending him, as well as the outcome of offending him.


    Holder swept his gaze across them and really saw those people who were criticizing them just now. Now that they saw Mo Weinong injuring the constable, they definitely would not have a good ending.


    Very good, Holder heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    Constable Ren had already stood up from the ground. He didn''t dare go and clash with Mo Weinong head on, so he could only speak in a deep voice, "If Miss has the ability, you can stand here, and don''t leave."


    Who cares about you? You want me to stand here?


    She raised her eyes to look at the second floor and coincidentally saw Eighth Prince carrying a few books down.


    His face was filled with joy as he stood beside Mo Weinong. He pulled her hand and said, "Sister Mo, I''ve already made my choice. Let''s go."


    "Alright."


    Mo Weinong called for the shop assistants, asked them about the price of the books, paid the silver, and really wanted to leave with Eighth Prince.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Holder shouted, "Stop, do you think you can escape?"


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. Just as she wanted to ask if he had been beaten up enough, she heard a low voice coming from outside the bookstore, "What happened?"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the guard who had just ran out of the room was quickly returning.


    A dignified middle-aged man also came with him.


    The person who had spoken just now was none other than him.


    Officer Shao quickly saw that Constable Ren''s face was extremely ugly and the blades in his hands were all broken. He could not help but turn pale with fright and was about to step forward to ask.


    Constable Ren did not look at him, but walked to the side of the middle-aged man, looking pained and respectful as he said, "Master."


    Master? Everyone was shocked by the way he was addressed, but Holder ran over happily and shouted, "Aiya, Master Fan, you''ve finally arrived. "There is actually a girl who doesn''t know her place. She has openly provoked officials and injured them. This is not a small crime."


    Master Fan? The crowd immediately understood that the person in front of them was Master Fan, Jing Zhao.


    "Who are you?" Master Fan glanced at Holder.


    Constable Shao quickly said softly, "Sir, this is the Holder that your subordinate has spoken to you about, and he is from Jing Ninghou''s residence."


    Before he could finish his words, he was cut off by Master Fan with a raise of his hand.


    He glanced at Holder, and no longer paid any attention to him, but instead looked at Mo Weinong and Eighth Prince who were not far away.


    With a single glance, he discovered that the two of them were wearing dresses that normal people could not afford. He was shocked. He knew that Officer Shao''s earlier guess was correct, this girl was definitely not an ordinary person.


    As for that Holder, other people believed in the rumors of his and Jing Ninghou''s residence, but he didn''t really believe them. He had seen this kind of thing too many times. There were many variables since the marriage was not official.


    He quickly walked in front of Mo Weinong and asked in a low voice, "May I know where the young lady''s residence is?"


    Mo Weinong looked at Constable Ren and Holder, who seemed to have found a backer to rely on, and started to feel proud of themselves, and faintly smiled. She then slowly took out a command medallion from her waist and loosened her fingers. Only her fingertips hooked onto the string on the medallion.


    The gold medal started swaying right in front of Master Fan.


    After finalizing the order with great difficulty, Master Fan saw the appearance of the token and his pupils constricted. His expression changed greatly as he knelt down without a second thought. "This official does not know that your esteemed self is here. Please forgive me."


    The crowd was still thinking that this girl was in trouble and that her capture by Master Fan would bring harm to her family.


    Unexpectedly, before the girl could say anything, Jing Zhaoyin, whom the commoners revered and feared, had directly knelt down.


    The Shao was the fastest as he quickly followed and kneeled.


    When the others saw this, they did not understand. However, since Lord Fan had already knelt, there was no reason for them to continue standing.


    In just a split-second, the entire bookstore fell to the floor on its knees.


    Only the stunned Holder and Constable Ren were still standing where they were in shock.


    Mo Weinong laughed, glanced at the two people and said, "The two of you are still standing there, are you not afraid... Is he being punished? "

 C206

    Punishment? Holder and Constable Ren looked at each other.


    Master Fan suddenly turned his head to glare at the two of them and shouted, "With the emperor''s bestowal right here, why aren''t you kneeling yet?"


    "Plop ¡­" With a loud sound, both of their faces turned pale. Their knees gave way and they fell to the ground.


    Gift... Gold medal?


    This, this girl they looked down upon, she actually had the Emperor''s Royal Gold Medallion?


    Not only them, but everyone else present was filled with shock. Their heads were all lowered and they did not even dare to raise their heads to look.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly inconspicuous lady would have such an esteemed identity.


    If he had known earlier, he would have stood firmly on her side.


    Holder and Yue Yang were so frightened that their bodies started shaking, cold sweat gushing out from their bodies, their faces full of despair.


    How could this be? This woman was dressed up like a maid from a rich family and didn''t even have a servant by her side. What''s more, which young miss of a wealthy family would be so capable?


    Mo Weinong kept the gold plate and smiled at Master Fan, "Master, please get up, all of you get up."


    "Thank you, Venerable One." No one knew her identity, so Mo Weinong did not say anything. Therefore, she could only guess and call out to Master Fan.


    Hearing Mo Weinong''s friendly words, the two Holder s heaved a sigh of relief, and followed along with the rest to get up.


    Mo Weinong''s expression turned cold, and said indifferently: "Did I let you two up?"


    ''Puff! ''Like a conditioned reflex, the two of them kneeled down again.


    Eighth Prince pursed his lips and laughed out loud at the side.


    Mo Weinong turned and said to Master Fan, "Master is Jing Zhaoyin, you have always been fair and just, right and wrong, you are the judge of the innocent, and you do not let anyone who commits evil go, right?"


    "Of course." Master Fan had already heard the whole story from Constable Shao before he came here.


    Officer Shao quickly determined that Mo Weinong was wearing a tribute and felt that she had a very high status, hence her words were not biased towards anyone, but rather, she had reported everything that she knew about the situation.


    However, he had not seen it with his own eyes after all. His knowledge was limited, and he was not sure if the conflict between Holder s were as Holder had said.


    Therefore, Mo Weinong called the bookseller out.


    "Tell Master Fan the cause and effect of the matter. Master Fan will handle it impartially."


    The shop assistant hurriedly replied. He was clever enough to explain how the Holder was entangled with the Eighth Prince, and how it was intentional that he was blocking in front of the Eighth Prince, causing him to fall to the ground in surprise. The latter half of the Holder started to sue for compensation and made a move to capture the Eighth Prince, but in the end, he was knocked down by Mo Weinong.


    Constable Ren protected Holder, and before understanding what was going on, he wanted Mo Weinong to compensate him with silver and kowtow, or else he would be brought back to Jing Zhao Manor. After being rejected, he immediately grabbed the person and then drew his blade. In order to prevent himself from getting injured, Mo Weinong had no choice but to kick Constable Ren out.


    Master Fan''s expression became more and more unsightly as he listened. It was one thing for the Holder, but he was just a person who did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. However, the Constable Ren was an official under Jing Zhaoyin, under his command. They were originally there to protect the security of the capital, to investigate the people who made mistakes, and to seek justice for the innocent.


    But now, for his own selfish reasons, he had coexisted with the Holder, who was nothing at all. It was one thing if he didn''t know how to deal with people, but he had offended someone he shouldn''t have offended.


    If this matter were to spread to the ears of the emperor, it would become a major affair. Who knows?


    Master Fan said in a low voice, "Holder, you made the first mistake. You did not repent and instead tried to extort and extort innocent people. "In accordance with the laws of the Profound Great Law, it is necessary to reshuffle the title of High Scholar in order to make an example for others."


    "Constable Ren, as a government official, you actually know how to break the law, colluding with the Holder, aiding him in breaking the law, committing many crimes, and committing even more crimes. First, remove your position in Jingzhouyin, never hire you, retrain you for 50 years, and put you in prison for half a month. Do you two have any objections? "


    The Holder''s face was ashen. Deprived of the title of High Scholar?


    It was just a small matter to hit the board, so it was fine as long as he could recuperate. However, he had gone through great pains to pass the High Scholar''s examination. Now that he had been stripped of his qualifications, how could he still have the face to go home and meet his parents? When he returned to his hometown, wouldn''t he be laughed to death by those people?


    "Lord, please spare my life. I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    He walked forward on his knees and was about to hug Lord Fan''s thighs when he took a step back.


    Holder turned and saw Mo Weinong, who was at the side, and immediately rushed towards her.


    Unexpectedly, Constable Shao''s hands were quick, he had already blocked in front of him, and spoke in a low voice, "If Holder still dares to be rude, I''m afraid that''s not the only punishment."


    Constable Ren did not dare to plead. He had worked under Master Fan for so many years and knew Master Fan very well. At a time like this, pleading would only make Master Fan more angry and punish him even more.


    Therefore, he could only sit on the ground with a pale face, unable to speak for a long time.


    Master Fan ordered Shao to drag Holder away quickly, then looked at Mo Weinong.


    The latter nodded slightly, indicating that she was satisfied with the treatment. At the very least, before she clearly understood the relationship between that Holder and Jing Ninghou''s residence, she wouldn''t attack him so viciously.


    "Master Fan is indeed very observant. It is the fortune of our people."


    Everyone''s mouth twitched. "Are you an ordinary citizen?"


    Mo Weinong did not plan to stay any longer, and led the Eighth Prince out, "If that''s the case, then I will trouble Master Fan.


    "Young Miss, take care."


    Master Fan personally saw Mo Weinong out of the bookstore and into the carriage.


    After they left, the pressure in the bookstore was immediately lifted. Everyone couldn''t help but exhale as they wiped their sweat away and began to discuss in hushed tones.


    "Who the hell is this girl?"


    "That''s right, there''s actually a golden medal bestowed by His Majesty. Even Lord Fan is respectful towards her."


    "I say, that Holder and that Constable Ren deserved it too. From the beginning, this girl did not intend to use the gold medal to scare them. If it wasn''t for them getting more and more out of hand, how could they end up like that? "


    "That''s right, that girl is quite kind. How could it be like the Holder, whose tail was raised just because it thought it knew a few powerful people? Now that it''s done, it doesn''t even have the title of High Scholar. "


    Mo Weinong didn''t know that the crowd''s opinion of her had multiplied because of her. What she was concerned about in her heart was still the matter of Princess Le Chen and Holder.

 C207

    Mo Weinong got on the carriage, and the Prince Yan was no longer there.


    That''s right, after she exposed his sinister and childish tricks that he used to deal with Ji Haolin, how would he continue to stay in the carriage to wait for her to return? Besides, if he was still here, such a big incident would have happened long ago and he would have definitely entered the bookstore.


    The image of the Prince Yan, who was still acting all serious despite having done something bad, flashed across Mo Weinong''s mind. His mood improved a little, and all the bad thoughts that he had gotten into were swept away.


    She let the carriage take the carriage back to the Female Envoy Manor.


    However, Mo Weinong did not get off the carriage after the carriage had arrived at the Female Envoy Palace. Instead, she told the Eighth Prince, "Go back first, didn''t you also give your grandfather two books? If it''s not convenient to go to the Prince Yan''s Mansion, then give the book to Shen Qian, he will help you send it there. "


    "Mn, I know, Sister Mo." Eighth Prince nodded his head, then asked curiously: "Sister Mo isn''t going to get off?"


    "I plan to go to Jing Ninghou''s residence."


    Eighth Prince quickly understood that it was definitely about that Holder.


    He knew that Princess Le Chen and Sister Mo had a good relationship, and that Holder was also that kind of person. As a friend, he couldn''t just sit by and watch Princess Le Chen get married to such a shameless villain.


    The Eighth Prince did not ask any more questions, and got off the carriage carrying the book, and skipped through the main entrance of the Female Envoy Palace.


    Mo Weinong moved again, heading to Jing Ninghou''s residence.


    The Marquis Mansion was on the other side of the Imperial Palace, which was a distance away. Mo Weinong leaned on the carriage, closed her eyes and rested, before arriving at her destination after a while.


    She got out of the car and looked at the scarlet door in front of her.


    In the end, this was a Martial General Family. With just a single look, it gave off a chilling aura.


    Mo Weinong got off the carriage and personally went to knock on the door.


    Very soon, a gatekeeper stuck his head out and saw a completely unfamiliar girl standing outside the door. He couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment before asking in a low voice, "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    "I am looking for Princess Le Chen, I shall trouble you to inform her that my name is Mo Weinong."


    Mo Wuji?" The servant that looked at the gatekeeper felt that this name was a bit familiar. He furrowed his brows and thought for a moment before his eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at Mo Wuji in shock and only cried out after a long while, "Ah, yes, it''s Mo N¨¹. "You, wait a moment. This lowly one will go in and report right away.


    After he finished speaking, he ran inside.


    Not long after, he quickly ran over, opened the door and welcomed Mo Weinong in, "Female Envoy Mo, please come in, please come in."


    Evidently, Mo Weinong''s name was already extremely familiar within the entire Jing Ninghou Palace.


    Just as he entered the door, the butler of Marquis Mansion walked over and said while wiping away his sweat, "Female Envoy Mo, this way please."


    Mo Weinong nodded, and followed the group into the residence.


    Entering the backyard, he saw the maid, Lu Zhu, standing beside Princess Le Chen, looking at her path.


    Mo Weinong had seen her before, so she smiled at her. Green Pearl also smiled, but the smile was a bit forced, as if she was preoccupied with something.


    However, he still led Mo Weinong towards Princess Le Chen''s residence with due respect.


    "Did something happen to your princess?" Seeing her like that, Mo Weinong could not help but frown.


    As expected, the atmosphere in Jing Ninghou''s residence was very different. After entering, it gave people a very depressing feeling.


    Green Pearl secretly sighed and said, "The princess ¡­ Miss Weinong should first look at Miss, Miss she ¡­ I''m feeling really bitter. "


    After saying that, she looked like she was about to choke in anger.


    Mo Weinong frowned even more, she did not ask anymore, and increased her pace by two points.


    She followed Green Pearl into Le Ya Garden, where Princess Le Chen lived. Mo Weinong had sharp ears, and just as she entered the courtyard, he heard Grand Princess Anhua''s worried voice. "Le Chen, don''t worry too much. If your mother was here, she wouldn''t let you suffer any grievances. At most, your mother would go to the palace and tell your uncle Emperor. Alright, Weinong will be arriving soon, you and her always have been good, chat and chat with her, and walk with her to the back garden, treating it as a distraction, Mother has her people prepare food for us in the pavilion in the back garden, hmm? "


    Princess Le Chen''s voice was still a little hoarse, as if she had a cold and a fever. Mother, can I talk to Weinong? Weinong has always been smart. She might be able to help me. "


    Grand Princess Anhua frowned, a little hesitant. "This matter concerns you, after all ¡­" Forget it, I''ve gotten along with her before, so she''s a good child. If you can trust her, you can just tell me. "


    She had just spoken a few words when the green pearl at the entrance had also arrived. It said in a low voice, "Princess, princess, Miss Weinong has arrived."


    "Quick, quickly let her in." Princess Le Chen was very excited, her tone even rising.


    Green Pearl turned around slightly, and Mo Weinong walked in with big strides.


    Princess Le Chen was sitting on her bed. What surprised Mo Weinong was that she had lost a large circle of weight.


    It had only been half a month, how could he be so thin?


    Mo Weinong frowned, and quickly walked up, "How, how did this happen? What happened? " She actually didn''t even bother to pay her respects to Grand Princess Anhua.


    Grand Princess An Hua didn''t mind, but seeing how concerned she was for Le Chen, she felt a little comforted in her heart.


    She sighed and said to the two of them, "You two go ahead and chat. If you have anything to say, say it slowly. I''ll get someone to prepare food first."


    With that, he took Green Pearl and the servants in the room and left.


    The moment the door closed, Mo Weinong sat on the edge of the bed. Princess Le Chen suddenly pounced on her, hugged her and started to sob softly, "Weinong, what should I do?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. If you have anything to say, say it slowly. Tell me, what happened? "Are you sick?"


    Princess Le Chen shook her head, "She can''t be considered to be sick, it''s just that she''s depressed. If she can''t eat, then she won''t be able to sleep well.


    Saying that, she laughed bitterly, "I had originally wanted to visit your Female Envoy Palace, but who would have thought ¡­"


    Mo Weinong took the handkerchief that she placed at the side and helped her wipe it off, "What happened to you? Why don''t I say it? I always thought it was because your house was too tight to let you out, so I didn''t bother. "If I hadn''t heard some rumors in the bookstore today, I wouldn''t have known that you were this thin."


    "To you? How can I tell others about such a thing? " Princess Le Chen felt unwell again, but she was immediately stunned and reacted, "You said a rumor just now? You even heard those rumors? "


    "What happened to you, was it related to that Gao guy?"


    As expected, Princess Le Chen''s face paled and her entire body stiffened.


    After a long while, he seemed to have thought of something and bit his lower lip. His expression became angry, "It''s all because of that girl Lu Wen. She betrayed me."

 C208

    Green?


    Mo Weinong had some impression of this name. The green words were the same as the green pearls, weren''t they all Princess Le Chen''s servant?


    According to her knowledge, this green language should be even closer to Le Chen than green pearls.


    If she had betrayed the Master, it would definitely not be a small matter.


    As expected, when Princess Le Chen spoke of this person, her expression flashed sinisterly, and her body began to tremble from anger. "After we left the palace that day, the next day, I went with my mother to White Deer Temple to burn incense, and we stayed there that night as well."


    Bai Luo Temple and Temple Of Perception were different, its position was further away, and its joss stick was even more flourishing. Many distinguished officials would like to go to Bai Luo Temple.


    "I didn''t expect that in the middle of the night, someone would suddenly fall from the roof and land right in front of me. At that time, he subconsciously grabbed onto my clothes and tore most of my clothes. "That person''s surname was Gao, and he was a High Scholar. He even saw a mole on my collarbone ¡­"


    This was still considered vague, Mo Weinong thought to herself, if Princess Le Chen fell on his body, the two of them would definitely be hugging each other.


    Mo Weinong narrowed her eyes. So that''s how it is, those with a high surname are definitely something else.


    "At that time, the Holder only said that he saw an injured kitten standing on the roof and shivering. He was kind enough to go and save the cat, but he did not expect to step on empty air and fall down. Fortunately, my mother lived next door and reacted quickly by immediately sealing off the news. When my mother came in, the Holder bowed in apology. Said he''d ruined my innocence and was willing to take responsibility. After my mother sent them off with a dark expression, she brought me back to Jing Ninghou''s residence as soon as the sun rose. "


    "When I heard about this, my parents were very angry. It''s just that my appearance was seen by a man, and I was even rolled around with him. This cannot be justified. However, since things had gotten to this point, if Holder''s character was good and knowledgeable, it was not impossible for them to get married. My family is not the kind to insist on getting married to an influential family, my grandfather was just a martial arts person in those days, step by step, until now. But that Holder ran up to the roof of the temple women''s room in the middle of the night. No matter how many reasons he had, no one would believe him if he said that he did not know that there are female servants in the house. "


    "My parents and elder brothers felt that this was a strange matter, so they began to investigate." "I just realized ¡­" Princess Le Chen clenched her teeth, "I just realized that it was Green Vine who led the wolf into the house, intentionally giving the Holder information. She even lured the guards away and allowed the Holder to enter."


    When Mo Weinong saw her excited appearance, the expression in her eyes became colder and colder.


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have let Holder off so easily today.


    Princess Le Chen took a deep breath, her eyes overflowing with water. Only after a long while did she calm down and continue, "Earlier, I was always staying in the palace and Lu Wen was never by my side. Because of this, I had plenty of time. Yet, she did not expect to meet Holder because of this, a flowery speech with the surname of Gao deceived Lu Wen, causing her heart to fall on his body. "


    Ever since Lu Wen was young, he lived in Jing Ninghou''s residence. However, all the male Master s in Marquis Mansion were martial artists, so he spoke straightforwardly and straightforwardly. As a result, she yearned for a scholar who was up against by the words of the wind, flowers, snow, and moon. This Holder knew how to coax her and fit her feelings perfectly.


    Lu Wen wasn''t stupid, but her feelings were like moths to a flame. She didn''t care about anything once she fell in love with her. Princess Le Chen was not by her side, and there was no one who could give her any hints. As a result, under the Holder''s deliberate attempts to trick her, Lu Wen had lost her head.


    The Holder wanted to climb up Jing Ninghou''s manor and get help from Lu Wen. He also promised to take her as his noble concubine after he married Princess Le Chen.


    As long as Lu Wen was with Holder, it was as if he was possessed by a devil and she would believe anything he said.


    "Your concubine?" Mo Weinong sneered, "This green letter has lived in such a noble family for so many years, how could it believe such nonsense?"


    Princess Le Chen gave a bitter laugh, "That''s right, I also didn''t expect that she would fall into the hands of such a man. He was willing to betray me for him, and even begged me to let him go and let him stay with Holder after finding out the truth. Even if she was told that Holder was making use of her, she would not believe a single word of it. "


    "What about now?"


    "Dead. She was beaten to death by my mother. " Princess Le Chen''s face was filled with grief. She had once trusted this servant girl the most. She had always felt that this servant girl would be loyal to her forever. However, she never expected that once she betrayed her, she would be killed just like that.


    Mo Weinong thought of Lan Qin. At that time, the little girl had nearly been beaten to death by the old lady of Wanning Marquis Mansion for her sake. Even at the last moment, she couldn''t serve her anymore.


    She was glad that she had met such a stupid yet loyal girl.


    "Lu Wen is dead, the Holder is ¡­"


    Princess Le Chen nodded, "Holder has the title of High Scholar on him after all, and is not my family''s servant who signed the death contract. Even if I''m a princess and we have Marquis Mansion, we can''t just casually take his life. But to marry someone like him is impossible. My big brother could only probe his intentions. He had gone to his residence twice, but didn''t expect that Holder would actually arrange for his schoolmates to come to our house and meet my big brother by chance. He also hinted that my big brother had taken a fancy to his talent and wanted to take him as a son-in-law. "


    Mo Weinong didn''t think that the Holder would have such a scheming mind.


    "My big brother was so angry that he almost killed Holder with a chop. When I got home, my parents were furious, but there was nothing they could do. "I''m afraid that if I force that Gao guy, he''ll tell us what happened that night." Princess Le Chen felt disgusted at the mention of that man.


    Mo Weinong frowned, with Jing Ninghou Palace''s background, they actually could not handle a Holder?


    She looked at Princess Le Chen, and suddenly said in a low voice, "Actually, there are many ways to get this over and done for once and for all. Your parents ¡­ Never thought of it? He had the reputation of being outstanding, so if he were to kill him, she would naturally cause trouble. It would be better to make a fool of him, so that he would not remember that night. Furthermore, with your parents'' abilities, killing him wouldn''t have left a mark, right? "


    Princess Le Chen was shocked by her straightforward words. Her expression was a little conflicted, and only after a long while did she nod her head and say, "Actually, what you said is reasonable, dealing with a High Scholar without any background like him, no matter if he''s dead or stupid, is not difficult at all. It''s just that ¡­"


    "But what?"

 C209

    Princess Le Chen sighed, "It''s just that after my parents'' investigation, they felt that there might be more people backing Holder."


    "Someone else?" Mo Weinong frowned, then came to a realization.


    Yes. The Holder was like that, how could they possibly provoke a noble like Jing Ninghou Palace?


    It would be normal if he said that he had set his sights on wealth and glory, and wanted to rely on Princess Le Chen to soar into the sky. But because of this, if he used such a method to design Jing Ninghou''s residence, he would have to take a huge risk.


    "Right now, my big brother has already had his family sent off to the Holder to control his parents. On the other hand, he was also stalling for time, wanting to investigate the identity of the person behind Holder. Even if the Holder dies, it would be a clean death, I am afraid the people behind him will only treat the Holder as a pawn, they can''t wait for us to kill him. "


    Right now, the Jing Ninghou Residence was in the limelight. With the military power and the presence of Grand Princess An Hua, how many people were looking forward to their arrival?


    However, the Jing Ninghou Estate was a pro-Royal Sect, and no one relied on them.


    Now that a few of the older princes in the imperial court wanted to win him over, Jing Ninghou was cautious. He kept hitting Tai Ji Realm and threw all the olive branches back to them.


    He just didn''t expect that someone would directly use such a despicable method against his daughter.


    Jing Ninghou was infuriated in his heart, and hated the person behind the curtain to the bone.


    "Actually, it''s fine if it''s someone else. What my father is most worried about is that the person behind all of this is the Prince Ji." Princess Le Chen was also very taboo to Prince Ji, so she was still a little afraid when it came to him. However, my father had been sending people to watch the movements of the Holder, and it just so happened that it was normal for the Holder to go in and out, so there was nothing special about the people he met.


    Mo Weinong narrowed her eyes. Prince Ji?


    "Weinong." After Princess Le Chen grabbed her, "Tell me, what should I do?"


    "I''ll help you investigate the person behind him." Now that the Prince Ji was in a strong position, the Prince Yan had always been suppressing him, intentionally or unintentionally. If the plot of the Prince Ji succeeded, the losses to the Prince Yan would be huge.


    Yes, even if it was for the Prince Yan who helped her clean up Ji Haolin, she would still make a trip.


    Princess Le Chen was stunned when she heard her words. "Weinong, what did you say?"


    "I will help you find out."


    "But, but how are you going to check?" There are a lot of people under my father''s command who stare at Holder day and night, even if it''s useless. "


    Mo Weinong laughed, "About this, I naturally have my own methods. Didn''t you say I was smart? How can I fail your praise? Furthermore, I helped you vent your anger, causing that Holder to suffer. "


    Princess Le Chen instantly sat up straight and looked at Mo Weinong in astonishment. She asked in surprise, "What did you say? You, you made that Gao fellow suffer? How did you make him suffer? What exactly did you do? "


    She had just finished asking this question when Grand Princess Anhua''s laughter came from the door.


    "Weinong, you sure are capable." The Grand Princess Anhua walked in with a smile. The maidservant behind her carried the pastries in and placed them on the table.


    However, the Grand Princess An Hua pulled Mo Weinong''s hand and said happily, "I heard about what happened to you in the bookstore."


    Just now, he went to the front courtyard, and coincidentally, Jing Ninghou had sent someone to monitor the Holder to report back, which coincidentally let her hear about Mo Weinong taking care of the Holder.


    Grand Princess Anhua could only feel a surge of resentment in her heart, and her heart felt much more at ease. She turned her head to Princess Le Chen and said, "You don''t know, but not only did Weinong that girl beat him up in the bookstore, she also made Master Fan strip him of her title as a High Scholar.


    Princess Le Chen''s eyes lit up, "Really? How did you do it? "


    "Cough, it''s just a show of force." Mo Weinong laughed with a ''I''m embarrassed for being so easy, but I still enjoy your praise'' expression.


    She turned to Grand Princess Anhua and said, "Princess, you may rest assured that I have already spoken to the princess. I will deliver some good news to you later." "I''ll be going now. I''ll come back another day."


    "Eh? You''re leaving just like that? " Grand Princess Anhua was startled, but also somewhat reluctant to part with her. She really did like this little girl.


    He taught his own daughter a lesson, who was worried about him, and the smile her daughter had not seen for a long time appeared on her face as well.


    Grand Princess Anhua still wanted to make her come down to eat, but was rejected by Mo Weinong.


    She smiled as she left Jing Ninghou''s residence and sat in the carriage.


    She had already made up her mind. She couldn''t leave this Holder alive. Not only were his thoughts so vicious, he had even corrupted Le Chen''s reputation. For example, if there really was someone behind him, he would be fated to be an abandoned child.


    Mo Weinong exhaled deeply. At night, she fell asleep on her bed.


    When it was time, her body became light, and her body passed through the wall, heading towards the exit of Female Envoy Mansion.


    In the day, she had already asked the Holder where he lived, so she floated along the way, and before long, she was standing outside his courtyard.


    This courtyard was rented by the Holder. It was only a small courtyard, not big.


    Holder''s family situation was average, his family''s money was basically spent on his studies. This courtyard was somewhat dilapidated, and it was much more secluded than the quiet. It was a good place to study.


    I heard that he just rented this place in the capital two months ago, so I''m going to read about it until next year''s Spring Festival.


    But now, it seemed that there was no need for that. His title of High Scholar had been stripped away from him, and he had no rights to continue living in the city anymore.


    Mo Weinong laughed, and raised her head to look at the roof of the courtyard. There were two people watching from there, so they should be people sent by Jing Ninghou.


    She immediately stepped into the room that Holder was in.


    After being beaten to thirty pieces, Holder was currently lying on the bed with a gloomy expression. He had probably seen a doctor apply medicine on his wounds before, and the room had the smell of medicine.


    "That slut, if she falls into my hands one day, I will definitely teach you a lesson." What kind of patron? Amazing to have a royal gold medal? Wait until I become the son-in-law of the Jing Ninghou residence, wait until I get the recognition of that person, then I will become a rising star in the future, and I won''t be able to take care of a woman like you? When the time comes, you must lie under me and let me do whatever I want with you, hmph. "


    Mo Weinong''s eyes turned cold. This scum didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, how could he have the mind to scold her?


    She walked over to the bed and looked through the curtain at the person lying on the bed.


    The Holder stopped after a while, Mo Weinong laughed coldly.


    Just then, the Holder crawled back up, he listened carefully for any movements outside, and endured the pain, carefully taking down the curtain on the inner wall of the bed.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up, her ears could hear a slight cracking sound, it was not loud, and if the people outside were not sensitive, they would not be able to hear it.


    And then, a staircase appeared behind the wall.


    Holder held onto his waist and carefully walked down.


    Mo Weinong also anxiously followed along. After walking for about fifteen minutes, she saw two people standing not far away.

 C210

    The two of them stood in front and behind each other. The person in front was dressed in extraordinary attire, and his face was expressionless.


    The man was half a step behind, but his manner was respectful. The corners of his mouth were pursed, and his eyes were sharp.


    What was interesting was that Mo Weinong was familiar with this person.


    Wasn''t it the father of the Ji Haolin who she had met alone with Mrs. Ji in the restaurant, who was extremely dissatisfied with him combining Ji Haolin and Mo Qianyu together, and then later found out that it was the Third Prince''s aide?


    In that case, the person with an extraordinary identity standing in front of him should be the Third Prince.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes became serious as she watched Holder walk in front of the two of them. He knelt down with some difficulty while enduring the pain, "Your Highness."


    Third Prince Wei Zihuo was conferred the title of King of Leisure when he reached adulthood. It was a gentle and courteous man who looked elegant on the outside.


    He had always had a good reputation in the outside world. Although he was talented, he was also a carefree person. He was friends with everyone and was very sincere in making friends with no ambition. There were many matters in the imperial court that did not touch one''s hands, and even more so that of Emperor Xuanwu. As a result, the existence of the imperial court was extremely weak.


    However, when Mo Weinong found out that Ji Haolin''s father, Feng Yihai, was his strategist and the official documents were also his, she knew that this Third Prince was not as good as he looked on the surface.


    And now, this Holder had a deep relationship with him, so he was the person Jing Ninghou suspected to be the Holder.


    The Third Prince was probably unable to wait any longer and started to have ideas about Jing Ninghou''s manor.


    "Gao Jie, you are so capable, to be able to destroy your title of High Scholar in a single day?" The Third Prince didn''t even spare a glance at Gao Jie who was kneeling on the ground as he ridiculed him.


    Holder''s face stiffened, and he laughed dryly, "Your highness, this, this was an accident. I, I did not know that the woman was so capable, she actually had a gold medal bestowed to her. Your Highness, that woman ¡­ Who was it? But the princess of the palace? "


    "No matter who it is, you can''t afford to offend him. This King has told you a long time ago that you are not allowed to cause too much trouble during this period of time.


    Wei Ziyun''s voice was cold, Gao Jie was so scared that his body started to tremble, "My prince, it''s all wrong, how could I dare to not listen to you? It was just that the development of the situation was beyond my expectations, and I hadn''t expected it either. But rest assured, your highness, the Jing Ninghou Manor is still the same. Even if this humble one is no longer a High Scholar, Jing Ninghou Palace will sooner or later marry Princess Le Chen off to a lowly person. Duke, please spare this humble one, in the future, this humble one will do my best to help Duke Huang with his business and definitely won''t make any mistakes. "


    "This is for the best. Next time, if anyone dares to cause more trouble, this king will definitely not let them off lightly."


    Gao Jie kowtowed again and again, "Yes, this lowly one will not fail his mission."


    "F * ck off."


    Wei Ziyan spat out one word softly. Gao Jie didn''t even care about the pain on his body, as he crawled and rolled away.


    As soon as he left, the entire passageway quieted down.


    After a long while, he finally heard Feng Yihai''s gloomy voice, "Your Highness, this Gao Jie has done too much for us. Looking at his appearance, he probably won''t be able to help us win over Jing Ninghou''s manor."


    "Hmph." Wei Ziye gave a cold snort, turned around and walked to the other side of the secret passage. His face was very unsightly, "He was originally quite smart, but now he looks pretty decent." He hadn''t made any mistakes in the past and thought that he would be able to give a few pointers. Only then did he rent out the mansion that connected to the secret passage for him to stay in. "I never thought that he would become so conceited after getting only a tiny bit of benefits. He lost his identity as a High Scholar for the sake of two taels of silver. It is truly a waste of money."


    "Yeah." Feng Yihai nodded, "Even if he were to truly marry Princess Le Chen under the operation of the Master, he would not be able to convince the Jing Ninghou Palace to stand by the Master''s side. It might even reveal the Master''s plan. If that''s the case, we might as well not use this person. "


    Wei Zihuo''s footsteps paused for a moment, then he squinted his eyes and said, "Then, let''s carry out another plan. Since Jing Ninghou is unable to persuade them to be of use to us, it would be better to destroy him than to let someone else rope him in. Yi Hai, after dawn, you will go all out, stimulate Jing Ninghou, and let him kill Gao Jie. That''s the best way to denounce him in front of royal father; better yet, let Jing Ninghou''s family''s vitality be greatly damaged. "


    "Yes."


    The two of them gradually disappeared into the distance. Mo Weinong followed behind them.


    Well, the Third Prince really had such an idea.


    It was clear that Princess Le Chen''s father and brother were right. They did want to destroy them.


    Not long after, the Wei Ziyun duo had already walked out of the secret passage. As soon as they opened the stone door, Mo Weinong discovered that they were in another house. It wasn''t very big, and was also a small courtyard that she had entered.


    Mo Weinong watched as they climbed onto the carriage that was parked outside the door, snorted lightly, then turned and left.


    However, at this moment, the voices of the two people came from the carriage once again.


    "That Female Envoy Mo is indeed an unexpected woman."


    This was Wei Ziyan''s voice, causing Mo Weinong to twist her eyebrows, and get close to the carriage again.


    Feng Yihai sighed, "That''s right, no one expected her to have such good fortune. If I knew earlier, allowing Haolin to marry her would save me a lot of trouble. "


    "It''s not too late."


    Feng Yihai was startled, "Your Highness, you mean ¡­" Saying that, he suddenly shook his head, "For example, tonight is the night Ji Family and Wanning Marquis Mansion have already decided on the wedding day."


    "Wanning Marquis Mansion has declined. It is not a wise decision to marry them. Besides, there was a Prince Ji who would interfere, so it was not that easy. This king heard that Ji Haolin still had some lingering feelings for Mo Weinong and likes him a lot? Since this man is going to marry, it''s naturally better for him to marry a girl she likes. "


    Feng Yihai pursed his lips. Compared to Mo Qianyu and Mo Weinong, he naturally wished more that Haolin''s wife was Mo Weinong.


    Furthermore, from what the Idle King said at the moment, he seemed to prefer the two of them to become husband and wife.


    "Your Highness, although Mo Weinong has already become a Royal Female Envoy, it''s just that her birth isn''t that high ¡­"


    "Not high? With royal father here, she will only get higher and higher. " "Father gave her a gold medal. It can be seen how much she is pampered, which probably surpasses our imagination. If she marries Ji Haolin, she would also be one of this king''s people. Her words in front of royal father would definitely be more useful than this king''s mother. "


    "Since Your Majesty values her this much, does it mean that you have the intention of bringing her into the harem?" Haolin... "


    "No, royal father is not that kind of person. Even if he is highly regarded, he will not break the ancestor''s rules and take the Royal Female Envoy as her concubine."


    Feng Yihai nodded his head, "I understand, leave Haolin''s side to my subordinate."

 C211

    Mo Weinong was about to laugh out of anger, okay, it was fine as long as Ji Haolin wrote a love letter and disgusted her.


    He, this shameless, adulterer father, still wanted her to be with Ji Haolin? Damn, did she look like someone who could be so easily manipulated?


    The father, son, and the third prince were equally nauseating.


    No, she had to go back and see the Prince Yan to wash her eyes.


    Mo Weinong watched as the carriage travelled further and further, heading towards the Xian Wang Manor. She also coldly snorted, and floated towards Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    The Prince Yan''s Mansion was completely silent, not a single sound could be heard.


    Mo Weinong entered through the wall and directly entered the garden.


    The room was dark, and Yuan Jin had already gone to sleep.


    However, his senses had always been sharp, and Mo Weinong''s heart was filled with anger. When he first came in, he did not intentionally hide his voice.


    Therefore, as soon as she passed through the wall, and before he even reached the bedside, Yuan Jin had already opened his eyes, and suddenly sat up and looked in the direction she had come from.


    Seeing her, Yuan Jin was a little stunned, following which a trace of unnaturalness flashed across his face.


    He had thought that she would not come looking for him after what he had planned for her during the day.


    Yuan Jin coughed lightly, he got up and put on his clothes, thinking that this girl couldn''t have come to settle the score with him, right?


    Which account was that? Kiss her? Or to deal with Ji Haolin?


    When Yuan Jin lifted his eyes to look at Mo Weinong''s expression, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her expression. He immediately frowned, "What happened? "Is it something with the surname Gao?"


    Naturally, he also heard about the things that happened with Gao Jie in the bookstore, but he didn''t care much about a lowly person like his being taken care of by himself.


    However, he was the one who had bullied her. After he recuperate from his injuries, Yuan Jin still planned to teach him a lesson.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips and started laughing coldly, "That Gao fella is the one who is truly scum, King Xian and Feng Yihai. I really want to kill Ji Haolin now."


    Yuan Jin sat down on the side. This matter, how was it related to Leisurely King or Ji Haolin?


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Mo Weinong then took a deep breath and looked at Yuan Jin. However, when she looked, she suddenly remembered that he had bitten his lips, causing his mouth to freeze.


    Just now, he had only wanted to tell Prince Yan about this matter and let him wait until the day''s events to talk to him again. However, he had forgotten about the two people earlier ¡­ That something.


    Mo Weinong hurriedly looked up at the ceiling and stammered, "About that, I just found out that something happened to Princess Le Chen. That scumbag Gao Jie plotted against her to marry her. The Jing Ninghou Palace suspected that there was someone behind him, but they couldn''t find him. I took advantage of the fact that I could use my soul to help them supervise Gao Jie, and thus, saw the matter of him meeting with the Third Prince. "


    She repeated what she had heard between Wei Zihuo and Gao Jie, as well as what she had said to Feng Yihai afterwards. As she continued to speak, her expression became a little more natural, and she slowly stopped looking at the house beams, and turned to look at Yuan Jin once more.


    That''s right, we agreed to watch Prince Yan wash his eyes, wouldn''t it be a loss if we didn''t watch?


    Yuan Jin slightly narrowed his eyes, "Third Prince''s ambitions are not small."


    "Not only is my ambition not small, hmph, you want to scheme against me?" Forget about the Holder, and you still want me to marry Ji Haolin? " Mo Weinong felt that with Jing Ninghou''s ability, as long as he told them who the mastermind was, they would naturally think of a way to resolve the crisis. Thus, after seeing the Third Prince''s true appearance, she was not too worried about Princess Le Chen.


    On the contrary, it was the Third Prince who had set his sights on her, causing her to feel very unhappy.


    However, she still didn''t know what that Feng Yihai had planned or how he planned to deal with his.


    When she thought of how she was going to be related to Ji Haolin, who was so disgusting that would kill him, Mo Weinong wanted nothing more than to rip off his tendons.


    "Do Ji Haolin and his son have some sort of shameless genetic disease? Who do they think they are? Just like Ji Haolin, who wouldn''t be able to win in a fight and would still be crafty and narcissistic, a guy who thought he didn''t know his own limits, who married him, who had the bad luck of eight lifetimes. He still has the face to write such a disgusting love letter to me. Who gave her the confidence to think that I''m ignoring him and throwing a tantrum? Did he really think it was normal for all the girls to fall in love with him just because of his sickly, ugly face? Do I look like such a blind person? "


    She really was sitting at home, and trouble was coming from the heavens. Even though he had nothing to do with the third prince, he could still be set up by him.


    The more Mo Weinong said, the angrier she got, and she pointed at Yuan Jin and said, "And you, do you think that I like Ji Haolin''s face so much? and even childish enough to use such a method to tell me that Ji Haolin is unreliable. Do I need you to tell me? Didn''t I know his petty behavior? Was I that stupid? Do I look like I want to marry him? "


    Yuan Jin said with a stern face, "No, you are very smart. You do not like him."


    Although Mo Weinong was furious at herself, her tone sounded like she was going to bomb him.


    But Yuan Jin''s mood was inexplicably good. Mn, he was indeed anxious, and indeed, he didn''t even think about it clearly.


    The girl he had his eyes on was so smart, how could he possibly have such a blind eye to Ji Haolin?


    "It''s good that you know." Seeing him so obedient, Mo Weinong almost choked on what she had said, to the point that she was embarrassed to say him out.


    The corner of Yuan Jin''s mouth raised slightly. Although thinking about the Idle King''s thoughts made him gloomy, those were all small matters. It was only happy that this girl had come to vent her anger in front of him.


    Mo Weinong looked up and saw the smile on his face. Suddenly, she felt her hair stand on end, as if ¡­ What plans does Prince Yan have now?


    "Look at your expression ¡­" Do you have a way to deal with them? "


    "Yes." Yuan Jin nodded his head, "Actually, it''s very easy to break their plans."


    "Such as?" No way, Yuan Jin''s brain was spinning too fast, right? He thought of it just like that? But they still did not know Feng Yihai''s plan.


    Yuan Jin laughed, "If you marry this king, the third prince naturally won''t dare to think about you."


    At least for now, the third prince didn''t have the guts to snatch someone from his hands, much less openly confront him.


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes, she was stunned for a moment, then asked with wide eyes: "Marry you? Are you sick and confused? "


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes, "What, you have never considered marrying me?" There was now a physical relationship between the two of them.


    Did this woman not want to be responsible?


    "How could you think about it? You can''t live for long ¡­" Mo Weinong''s expression froze, she suddenly shut her mouth.


    It was over. Although this thought had crossed her mind many times, saying it out in front of her clients did not seem too kind.

 C212

    Mo Weinong subconsciously took two steps back, and laughed dryly while stuttering when she saw Prince Yan''s dark and gloomy face.


    "I mean, I have no plans to be a widow... Pui, that''s not right. What I''m trying to say is, we have to consider the reality ¡­ No, I''m actually saying that I''m still young and haven''t considered getting married yet ¡­ "I mean ¡­"


    Mo Weinong realized that the more she said, the more wrong she got, and the uglier Prince Yan''s expression became. His heart skipped a beat.


    Then without thinking, he turned and ran, passing through the wall and flying out of the Prince Yan''s Mansion at an unprecedented speed.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the mansion and didn''t see anyone chasing after her, she patted her chest and let out a long breath.


    "You scared me to death, Prince Yan''s expression just now was enough to tear me into a thousand pieces." Mo Weinong closed her eyes, looking somewhat fearful.


    Then he thought again, "That''s not right, it''s not like he can touch me."


    However, although she thought this way, she no longer had the courage to go back.


    However, when she thought about how Prince Yan might not tell her about Third Prince''s conspiracy tomorrow, Mo Weinong felt that everything she had done tonight was useless.


    Hopefully Prince Yan will not be too angry, just for a day or two. She still had to know the Third Prince''s true appearance before he could tell Princess Le Chen.


    Mo Weinong sighed, she then turned to look at the Prince Yan''s Mansion''s door, and confirmed that Yuan Jin would not chase after him. Even though he was slightly disappointed, he heaved a sigh of relief and floated back to his own residence.


    Yuan Jin was standing in the middle of the room, not moving at all. He only sneered, and ran away.


    To be a widow? Not going to live long? So that was what she had been thinking all along.


    He really should have let her have a taste of his methods, a reckless woman.


    His expression was cold as he tossed the teacup on the table to the floor.


    A ''bang'' sound came out, and Cen Er, who was standing guard at the door, quickly approached the door and asked, "Your highness?"


    With a "creak", Prince Yan opened the door.


    However ¡­


    The corner of Cen Er''s mouth twitched as he looked at the night attire on the Prince Yan''s body.


    Judging from his attire, the prince was about to go out.


    But why did he suddenly come up with this idea without any warning? Looking at Master''s expression, this trip was an extremely important one, he had to call more people over.


    However, Yuan Jin waved his hand and said, "No need, just follow me."


    "Yes." Cen Er was considering whether he should also change into night attire when he saw his prince already striding out with his hands behind his back.


    Cen Er looked at the person who was wearing night clothes, who was walking out openly.


    After leaving the Prince Yan''s Mansion, Yuan Jin tapped on the tip of his feet and headed in the direction of the left.


    Cen Er did not ask anymore questions as he focused his mind and followed along.


    However, the more he followed, the more he realized that this road was a little familiar. Until the figure in front of the State Grandmaster''s Estate stopped, Cen Er was even more flabbergasted.


    Your highness came to find the Imperial Advisor, and you still want to come in the middle of the night wearing night clothes?


    Did he really do such a bad thing for the sake of the Imperial Advisor?


    Cen Er had a nagging feeling that a great disaster was about to befall him.


    However, Yuan Jin had already jumped up the high wall, and stood in the courtyard of the Imperial Advisor''s residence.


    There weren''t many people guarding the residence, and there weren''t many servants. However, it was not easy to enter the mansion. The eight trigram formation spell was one ring after another. Wanting to get close to the main courtyard was simply a fantasy.


    However, Yuan Jin''s figure was extremely fast, as if he had entered an uninhabited realm. In a few moments, he had already arrived at the Heavenly Jewel Master''s residence.


    The door opened, and Yuan Jin walked in.


    Cen Er dutifully stood outside the door, and very quickly, State Grandmaster''s voice came out from the house.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Cen Er raised his eyes to the sky. The night was really good, and the way the Prince and State Grandmaster were communicating with each other was also pretty good.


    Mm, it''s good.


    In the morning of the next day, Mo Weinong woke up to Xiao Bai''s ingratiating "wuwu" sounds.


    She looked at the bed curtain above her head in a daze, her mind still in a daze.


    Currently, Little White did not dare to jump onto her stomach anymore. Especially since it had been robbed away by the Prince Yan for two whole days, so it was now extremely obedient.


    Mo Weinong moved the little thing to the side and sat up.


    Outside, Lan Qin came in with a water basin, "Miss, you''re awake? Third Miss came early in the morning and was waiting for you outside. "


    Mo Weinong was surprised, she looked at the time, it was obviously still early, what urgent matter does Mo Qianzhu have to find me?


    "Did she say what it was?"


    Lan Qin sighed, while passing over the handkerchief that was used to wipe her face, and said, "Su Mei went out to buy some things this morning, and in the end, I heard some news about Princess Le Chen and some other matters regarding Gao Jie. When she came back, he told Third Miss about it. Third Miss was very worried and had initially wanted to go to the Jing Ninghou Palace to see Princess Le Chen. I just feel like I should come over to discuss this with the young miss first, so I waited outside. "


    But her young miss didn''t like being called up without waking up. Third Miss knew her temper, so she quietly sat outside.


    Mo Weinong''s hand that was washing her face paused. When she heard Lan Qin mentioning Gao Jie, she realized that she had probably gone to investigate Gao Jie''s background last night.


    It was only the results of her investigations that she could only tell Prince Yan. If she had told Prince Yan last night, then he would have probably come to her door today.


    Mo Weinong thought and increased her hand movements.


    Lan Qin helped her pack up before she walked out of the room.


    Indeed, when she saw Mo Qianzhu eating breakfast while waiting for her, just looking at her carefree look, she probably did not have much appetite either.


    Seeing that she had come out, Mo Qianzhu anxiously stood up and walked over, "Weinong, about Princess Le Chen ¡­."


    "I already knew that yesterday." Mo Weinong said, "When I went out yesterday, I met that Gao Jie. Later on, I went to Jing Ninghou''s residence to see him. It''s just that it was a bit late and I didn''t tell you about it. Don''t worry, Le Chen is fine, those are just rumors outside, and that''s why people are spreading them. "


    "That''s good." Mo Qianzhu was relieved, but she quickly frowned, "But we have indeed not seen Le Chen for a long time, and she has also not come to the Female Envoy Palace."


    "Yes, she had a bit of a cold a few days ago, so she wasn''t very energetic. However, she was afraid that if we went to the manor to see her, she might be infected, so she didn''t say anything. "It''s almost done now, she''ll be here in two days ¡­"


    Before Mo Weinong could finish her words, she saw Jin Tao run in from the door and said, "Miss, Prince Yan, Prince Yan is here. She also brought one, a very powerful looking person with him."

 C213

    A very strong person?


    Mo Weinong was startled, the Prince Yan really came, looks like she did gain something last night.


    However, she was puzzled by the fact that he even brought someone with him.


    "Weinong, then I''ll go back first." Mo Qianzhu knew that the reason why the Prince Yan had come to him was to talk to him. The relationship between the two of them did not seem to exist, which allowed Mo Qianzhu to feel both worried and gratified at the same time.


    At least in her heart, the Prince Yan was much better than Ji Haolin.


    So she took her leave sensibly, since she had received news that Le Chen was fine, she was relieved.


    When her figure disappeared, Prince Yan had also come over.


    There was indeed a person beside him, a ¡­ He was a man with a very refined temperament and gave off an inexplicable feeling of estrangement.


    Once Yuan Jin entered, he immediately let Lan Qin and Jin Tao out. The two girls glanced at Mo Weinong, and after brewing tea for the guests, they both left the room.


    Yuan Jin''s expression did not look good, he glared at the Mo Weinong who had an inexplicable expression, and pointed at the person beside him, "This is the teacher of the Great Xuan Country, Mu Yun."


    Great Xuan Country, Country, and State Grandmaster?


    The Imperial Advisor who was almost treated as an immortal by everyone? The Imperial Advisor that she thought she would never meet in her entire life?


    Mo Weinong''s eyes widened as she looked at the man in front of him. State Grandmaster, shouldn''t the State Grandmaster be an old man with white hair, mysterious and unfathomable hair, wearing a black robe even though he was over a hundred years old? Why is this, this, this... Could this pretty boy be the State Grandmaster that everyone in the Emperor Xuanwu revered?


    It can''t be, this mysterious figure suddenly appeared right in front of her, this really caught her off guard.


    The moment Mu Yun saw Mo Weinong, her eyes slightly narrowed, and said with a bit of surprise: "Miss''s face, it''s a bit ¡­ "How strange."


    "¡­" Strange?


    "The girl''s face was filled with a deathly aura, but there was another wave of even more intense and fresh aura of death, and it completely disappeared without a trace. It was as if this damned person had come back to life once more." Weird, truly weird. "


    Mo Weinong''s heart thumped. She had transmigrated, so she was the clearest and most able to understand the meaning of Mu Yun''s words.


    He really didn''t expect that this godly stick could actually see through something like this.


    Yuan Jin on the other hand, thought of the matter of Mo Weinong''s soul leaving her body in the middle of the night, and naturally thought of this.


    Just as he was thinking, Mu Yun spoke out again, "But that is not a big matter, it is not as if there is no one in the world who has a strange appearance. The girl seemed to be blessed, and in the future, the deathly aura would dissipate. "Young lady, if there''s anything that you need my help with, feel free to ask."


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, but hearing his words, she more or less calmed down.


    However, Mu Yun was still staring at Mo Weinong with his unfathomable expression.


    Mo Weinong''s hair stood on end as he stared at Mo Weinong, afraid that he would say something she shouldn''t have, she anxiously turned to Yuan Jin and asked, "Prince, did you bring the State Grandmaster here for something?"


    Yuan Jin glared at her again, as though Mo Weinong had done something to anger her. He then turned and pushed Mu Yun a step, and said solemnly: "Explain." This was the reason why he brought the State Grandmaster here. His goal was not for him to look at Mo Weinong.


    "Explain what?" Mu Yun asked.


    Yuan Jin smiled at him with extreme friendliness.


    Mu Yun''s mouth dropped, he quickly stood to the side, and said to Mo Weinong: "Oh, I remember. It''s a Lady Mo like that. Today, Imperial Advisor Japan came over because he had something that he wanted to clarify with you. "


    "What is it?" She seemed to be meeting this Imperial Advisor for the first time, right?


    Mo Weinong looked at him, then looked at Yuan Jin.


    Why did Yuan Jin look like she had killed his entire family, how did she offend him? Did she say something she shouldn''t have when she went to look for him last night? Causing him to be in a very bad mood?


    Just as he was thinking, Mu Yun had already sat down on a chair to the side. He picked up a cup from the side and took a sip.


    After that, he placed the teacup back on the table, just that his gaze was still fixed on Mo Weinong when he placed the teacup back onto the table.


    Thus, his hand loosened and there was a loud ''bang''.


    The teacup fell from the sky, splashing the tea all over the floor. Even the teacup had been broken into several pieces.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched violently as black lines covered her entire face.


    "Eh ¡­" Mu Yun was also startled, but immediately coughed lightly, pretending not to see the broken pieces of porcelain on the ground, he calmly stood up and passed the mess on the ground, then stood in front of Mo Weinong and spoke without thinking, "The teacher is here to explain to the young lady that Prince Yan will not live past the age of 25."


    Mo Weinong was so agitated by his actions that her chest felt tight. Why does it feel so stupid to look at it?


    Just as she wanted to ask Prince Yan for confirmation, she heard his words. She was stunned, "What did you say?"


    "Prince Yan did not live past twenty-five years of age, and this is indeed what our teacher said. However, this was only a temporary measure and not a real one. Therefore, Prince Yan will probably still be able to live for a very long time. "


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes. So, wasn''t the life of Prince Yan just a pretense? He can live a hundred years, he can live a long and healthy life?


    She suddenly felt her heart loosen as an inexplicable sense of warmth rushed up, causing her to suddenly feel refreshed.


    She said it like that, how could someone like the Prince Yan die so quickly? Isn''t that a pity?


    But...


    "Then why did the Imperial Advisor say that he wouldn''t live past twenty-five years of age?"


    "Prince Yan had both his parents die at the age of fourteen, took over Prince Yan''s Mansion, and was a rare and talented person who had great intelligence since he was young. Prince Yan was also one of the three kings and his status was extraordinary, so he was naturally the target of the princes'' fight to win his over. Back then, the First, Second and Third Princes were already over eighteen years old. It was an ambitious time, and their goal was the Prince Yan. Thus, there are endless troubles and assassinations. A few princes, seeing that they have failed to win his over, wish to destroy his. "


    "Although the Prince Yan has a mature mind and extraordinary ability, he is still young and weak. One day he was heavily injured and saved by me. In order to protect his life, I''ll just announce that I won''t have much time left. I''ll only be able to live for at most ten years. "


    Ten years, for the few princes back then, was simply too short. Emperor Xuanwu was still young and he had at least a few dozen years of lifespan left.


    To them, the age of the Prince Yan was like a fleeting moment, not to mention after State Grandmaster said that, the personality of the Prince Yan drastically changed as they ran over to Jiangnan to destroy a boat of water bandits. After returning to the capital, he even threatened not to take a wife in order to avoid implicating innocent girls and burying them for the rest of their lives.


    Using this kind of excuse, he had successfully pushed aside all the families that wanted to marry the Prince Yan. He didn''t even need a concubine.


    Without the families in the backyard, the power that the Prince Yan had developed over the years was huge.


    The Prince Yan had enough time to relax. In these ten years, he had become someone that no one could shake. Now, he no longer needed to use such an excuse.


    The curse of 25 years old was broken.

 C214

    Hearing this, Mo Weinong secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    So that''s how it is, that''s right, when Prince Yan''s parents died, he was only fourteen years old, and was targeted by everyone.


    But...


    She looked at Mu Yun and asked, "Then if you were to tell the world right now that Prince Yan has a lifespan of a hundred years, wouldn''t that mean that the Prince Yan had slapped himself in the face?"


    The corners of the Great Imperial Advisor Mu''s mouth twitched. What did he mean by slapping himself in the face?


    He coldly snorted, as he spoke arrogantly, "I only said that for the past few years, our Imperial Advisors have been searching for a way to solve the destiny of the Prince Yan, and now that he has coincidentally met an important person, he can change his fate. Breaking his 25 year old death sentence, naturally, he will be able to convince everyone here. Furthermore, this way, the people of the world will be able to believe that the capabilities of the Imperial Advisors are outstanding, and can even overcome a death tribulation.


    "¡­" Imperial Advisor, should I hide the latter part of your sinister words from my heart?


    Back then, he had already planned his next move. This was truly killing two birds with one stone, killing two birds with one stone.


    Mo Weinong really couldn''t imagine that the State Grandmaster, whose Great Xuan Country was revered by others, was actually capable of such a thing ¡­ Scoundrel.


    She shook her head and asked, "So, who is the person that you mentioned to be the most important person in Prince Yan?"


    "You!" This time, it was Yuan Jin who spoke.


    "Me?" Mo Weinong was startled, she stared at herself, but quickly calmed down, and touched her chin and thought.


    Hmm, in truth, she felt that her position as a noble person in Prince Yan was very well-deserved. She''s smart and pretty and wise, isn''t she? Wasn''t the Prince Yan making a profit by finding her as a noble?


    What''s more, knowing what they said back then was just a temporary measure. It was only for the three of them.


    She could only sacrifice herself to be their shield.


    Sigh, there are so many admirers in Prince Yan. If people knew that he let Prince Yan live for a hundred years, they would probably thank her, right?


    Mm, colluding together to kill three birds with one stone.


    Yes.


    Mo Weinong acted as if she was'' I''m still thinking ''. She slowly walked to a chair and sat down, trying her best to ignore the broken pieces of porcelain that had been broken by the State Grandmaster.


    After a moment, he said, "Okay, but this so called benefactor, it doesn''t seem right to not do anything." Do I need to arrange an assassination when Prince Yan is twenty-five years old, and then sacrifice my life to save him while blocking his death? This way, everyone will be convinced. "


    She felt that although this plan was a bit unlucky, it was still not a bad one.


    Mo Weinong drank another mouthful of tea and nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Mu Yun had been with him for a long time, the moment Mu Yun saw his expression, he knew that he had another scheme in mind.


    Realizing that he had completed his mission, Mu Yun immediately said, "I still have things to do, so I will be leaving first."


    He turned around and walked towards the door. When he got to the door, he bumped into the door frame.


    He kicked the door with some resentment and left in a hurry without looking back.


    Mo Weinong felt that it must have hurt a lot when he hit her, because that sound was really crisp and loud. She couldn''t help but suck in a breath, and only after he had gone far did she suddenly react. "Hey, why did you leave?" "I haven''t finished speaking. What do you think about my suggestion just now?"


    "Not much?" Yuan Jin, who was sitting opposite to her, glanced at her.


    With regards to the departure of Imperial Advisor Mu, Yuan Jin did not even raise his head as his gaze firmly locked onto Mo Weinong''s body.


    The latter was frightened by his gaze. With a third person here, she was still able to remain calm and collected. Now, with just her and Prince Yan, she couldn''t help but think back to the time when they were in the pavilion ¡­ His skin and flesh were so intimate that it caused him to feel uneasy.


    Mo Weinong quickly lowered her eyes, and pretended that she didn''t care as she held the teacup.


    The hall immediately quietened down, but Mo Weinong''s body was getting stiffer and stiffer, and could only muster up the courage to speak, "You said my suggestion isn''t anything? So, what do you suggest? After all, you can''t appear too inexplicably, can you, my dear man? "Hehe, hehe."


    F * ck, what the f * ck am I feeling guilty for?


    It was clear that he had kissed her first, and she was the one who suffered.


    ''This guy still dares to stare at me with such dark and gloomy eyes? '' What did she do to her?


    Mo Weinong quickly took a drink of water to calm her emotions.


    Yuan Jin laughed and said, "My suggestion is to marry me."


    "Puff ¡­" Mo Weinong spat out the tea that she had just drank, her face flushed red as she coughed: "Wh, wh, what did you say just now?"


    Yuan Jin was still very calm as he said, "You came to look for me last night."


    "And then?"


    "You said that the reason you didn''t marry me was because you thought I wouldn''t live long enough to become a widow in the future. As long as I am able to live for a hundred years, you will agree to marry me. Now that I have let Mu Yun explain to me that I can still live for a long time, you naturally must keep your promise. "


    "¡­" Mo Weinong looked like she was struck by lightning.


    Did she, did she say that last night?


    Mo Weinong didn''t even have time to wipe the tea at the corner of her mouth as she was completely shocked.


    She truly felt that the Prince Yan had good looks, good figure, good skills, good knowledge, outstanding abilities, and a personality that suited her. The two of them spoke and did not have any interactions, so they had quite a bit of tacit understanding.


    The only drawback was that he wouldn''t live for long. If he didn''t have this, he would definitely be able to go home and raise it.


    After all, he still had the ability to enjoy the sights.


    Therefore, Mo Weinong felt that she should be right, and might actually say such a thing.


    But, but, if she had said these words, it was definitely based on the fact that Prince Yan really wouldn''t live past the age of 25.


    But now ¡­


    Mo Weinong coughed lightly, and laughed dryly as she raised her head to ask, "Did I really say that?"


    "Naturally." Yuan Jin nodded, "After all, you and I have already been intimate before, so you shouldn''t be irresponsible. Furthermore, you saw my body naked, so you can''t pretend that nothing happened. "


    Mo Weinong poked a villain in her heart, was she the one to suffer a loss? She spoke as if all her chastity had been destroyed in her hands.


    She glared fiercely at Yuan Jin, "I, I don''t remember I said that before. How do I know you lied to me?" Anyway, she couldn''t remember the night, and she didn''t know what she had said.


    "What, you want to go back on your word?" Yuan Jin squinted his eyes as his body moved forward like a blurred shadow.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyes and saw Prince Yan''s handsome and distinct face just inches away from him. His breath landed on the tip of her nose and it was indescribably hot and ambiguous.

 C215

    Mo Weinong was shocked, and quickly retreated.


    But she sat back in her chair, and the chair rolled backward.


    Halfway through, he was supported by the Prince Yan and brought back here again.


    Under her inertia, Mo Weinong knocked her head forward and her lips hit his cold and soft spot.


    "Ugh ¡­" Mo Weinong''s eyes widened, she did not have the time to react when her head was struck by Yuan Jin''s palm, leaving him with no way to dodge.


    He bent slightly, one hand on the back of the chair, the other covering the back of her head. With a chuckle, he bit her alluring lips even tighter and ground them.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know where to place her hands and feet, she was a little unresigned in her heart, but she had been assaulted by the aura on his body until she fainted.


    With the experience from last time, Yuan Jin''s movements had clearly become more skilled.


    After a long while, he let go of her as if he didn''t want to continue. He took a few steps back, lowered his eyes, and said with a hoarse voice, "It''s been two times. Why aren''t you taking responsibility for me?"


    No matter how thick-skinned Mo Weinong was, her face was still red at the moment. She bit her swollen lips and viciously glared at Yuan Jin, "From what you''re saying, if I say no, will there still be a third time?"


    "Yes." Yuan Jin''s voice became even more hoarse.


    "You ¡­" How could there be such a shameless person? A hundred times more shameless than she was.


    "If you are not responsible after the third time, there will be a fourth time and a fifth time, until you understand your responsibilities."


    "Yuan Jin!"


    Yuan Jin caressed her delicate face and smiled, "Marry me. I''ll give you whatever you want in the future. Whatever you want to do, I''ll help you. I''ll go and take your place. "


    Mo Weinong stared blankly for a moment, and then the corner of her mouth raised uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Yuan Jin couldn''t help but go closer and kiss as if he was a dragonfly touching the water, and said, "In this world, there is no one better than me, right?"


    Mo Weinong pushed him away, "Can you be more shameless?"


    She admitted that she had some ideas about the Prince Yan.


    Especially after the last time they had kissed, there was a sense of joy in her heart that did not reject her. It even made her feel somewhat fearful.


    In addition, Prince Yan''s childish act of abducting Ji Haolin to a brothel made her feel even more joyous than ever.


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t a little kid who didn''t understand the ways of the world. For such a change in her heart, if she still hadn''t thought it through for two days, she would truly be an idiot.


    It was just that he had always felt that he would not live for long, so he naturally would not think in that direction.


    Now, everything was just a front.


    As if the last layer of concern had disappeared, the emotions she had been suppressing suddenly flared up, leaving her at a loss as to what to do.


    However, she was not mentally prepared for marrying a Prince Yan.


    "..." It''s still too early to talk about marriage. I, I didn''t think about it. At the very least, I have to first clarify my background before thinking about other things. "


    Mo Weinong thought for a long time, and only managed to think of these words in the end.


    Then, without even looking at the Prince Yan, he turned and left.


    She had only taken a single step before being pulled back by Yuan Jin, "That''s right, marriage should wait until you find your own mother. Otherwise, it''s better to first determine the names. "


    After Mo Weinong heard what he had said, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Who knew that he would be the next to say, immediately choking.


    She turned her head and stared at him. "What''s the difference between talking about marriage and talking about marriage?"


    "Of course there''s a difference. Once the name is decided, there will be no more people after you." Yuan Jin laughed and said, but his smile was filled with killing intent.


    Mo Weinong was startled, "You mean Ji Haolin?"


    "No, just Ji Haolin alone can''t stir up any trouble."


    "Then who else? Do you know who''s after me? "


    Yuan Jin pulled her back and sat on the chair, before he said, "Mn, you have the Royal Gold Medallion on you, the Third Prince has taken a fancy to you. That is the reason why you came to find me last night. "


    Mentioning the important matter, Mo Weinong''s expression became serious, and said solemnly: "What else did I say?"


    Yuan Jin was extremely dissatisfied with her changed expression, he still felt that the look on her face when she stared at him in embarrassment was a little more vivid.


    He was thinking, shouldn''t I kiss him again?


    "Hey, I''m asking you a question. What are you thinking about?" Mo Weinong saw that he was only staring at her, and immediately started to feel uncomfortable, raising her leg and fiercely stomping on her foot.


    Can we talk business? And looking at her like this, the calmness that she had finally recovered with great difficulty disappeared completely once more.


    "I missed you." Yuan Jin replied with one word. Then, he frowned and said, "Let''s discuss the matter of deciding the name first."


    Mo Weinong''s face instantly flushed red, she stood up and left without thinking.


    No, she would explode if she stayed any longer.


    However, before they could even reach the door, they heard Yuan Jin''s smiling voice, "You don''t want to know about the matter between Gao Jie and Princess Le Chen?"


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps paused, after all this was an important matter and she could not just drop it.


    She pursed her lips, came back without a word, and looked as if she didn''t want to talk to Yuan Jin at all.


    This time, Yuan Jin did not tease her again, and only repeated what she had said last night with a solemn voice.


    Originally, Mo Weinong was fuming and did not plan to speak, but now, she could hear the space between her eyebrows tighten.


    "This Third Prince is really malicious." This is seeing that I have the Royal Gold Medallion on me, feeling highly valued by the Emperor. If I were to rope him in, I would be able to do some work for him. It''s quite a beautiful thought. Didn''t he ask me about my temper before? "


    Did she look so easy to control? Do you think that you can just listen to others? He was ugly, but he was actually quite beautiful.


    They were both in the same boat as Ji Haolin, without knowing their own limitations.


    Yuan Jin sneered, "That person never really thought highly of women, and felt that no matter how he did it, it was only by relying on his face''s beauty. Even if I knew your temper, I''m afraid I wouldn''t care too much about it. "


    Mo Weinong scoffed, "I won''t shed tears until I see the coffin. And that Feng Yihai, I haven''t even started dealing with him, but he''s trying to scheme against me. "


    After saying this, Yuan Jin smiled again. "That''s why I told you this. Since you married me, they wouldn''t dare to have any ideas about you."


    "Since they already know that Gao Jie''s mastermind was the Third Prince, then I will make a trip to the Jing Ninghou Palace to tell them now." As she spoke, she continued on the topic of marrying him. She felt that it would be better to leave as soon as possible.


    "There''s no need to go. I do have a way to prevent them from dealing with Jing Ninghou''s residence." Yuan Jin''s cold voice sounded out from behind her.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up slightly, "What method?"


    "Borrowing a knife, killing!"


    The corner of his lips slightly opened as he slowly spat out four words.

 C216

    Using a knife to kill someone?


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, she knew that Prince Yan''s idea must be really sinister.


    "Whose knife?"


    "Prince Ji."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up. Prince Ji and the Third Prince were not good people, and he was also not going to deal with them.


    Fine, we''ll just let them bite each other. With a single mouth, they''ll just watch from the back.


    She couldn''t help but move forward, unconsciously lowering her voice and asking, "What are you planning to do?"


    Yuan Jin really liked the distance between the two of them, so he opened his mouth while smiling, "Wei Zihuo''s outer appearance has always been one of someone who has no interest in the throne, as if he only wants to be the Duke Xiao Yao. Although the other princes and Prince Ji s are still on guard against him, this defense is not too big.


    "The prince that Prince Ji is supporting right now is the Second Prince Wei Ziqin. The Second Prince''s mother is a palace maid. On the surface, the Prince Ji supported him, probably for the sake of manipulating him in the future. If the Prince Ji knew that the Third Prince had plans to use Gao Jie''s marriage to rope Jing Ninghou in, then the Third Prince''s ambitions would become clear. "


    "Prince Ji will not do anything to the third prince, but he will definitely kill Gao Jie."


    Mo Weinong nodded as she listened. Since the Prince Ji wanted the Second Prince to ascend to the throne, then it was only natural that he had to take care of those who were trying to do nothing. Gao Jie deserved to die. Mo Weinong felt that it was better not to leave such trash to harm others.


    As long as he did not die in the hands of Jing Ninghou Palace, the Third Prince''s scheme would not succeed.


    But...


    "Even if the Prince Ji killed Gao Jie and no one knew, the Third Prince would still pin this crime on Jing Ninghou."


    Yuan Jin laughed, "No, with Prince Ji''s character, you wouldn''t kill him silently. His main purpose was still to give the third prince a warning and shock. Let him know, the Prince Ji knew his ambitions very well. So the Prince Ji will let the Third Prince clearly understand that the person who is going to deal with Gao Jie, is him. "


    The conceited have their own advantages.


    Mo Weinong touched her chin, but was still a little hesitant. "But even if Gao Jie dies, Princess Le Chen''s innocence ¡­"


    The Third Prince knew that Gao Jie would see everything through to the end, and if she spread the news about this matter, Le Chen would definitely lose out.


    "Don''t worry, Prince Ji has chosen to kill Gao Jie at this critical juncture. It will only let the Third Prince think that Jing Ninghou is someone from the Prince Ji. The Prince Ji is giving him vent, and the Third Prince does not dare to provoke the Prince Ji right now, much less cause trouble. "


    smiled, "Then I''ll go to the Jing Ninghou Mansion later. No matter what, I have to let them know. Otherwise, if they thought that Prince Ji helped them, it would be bad for them to stand by Prince Ji''s side. "


    "Nope." Yuan Jin said confidently.


    Mo Weinong was startled, then suddenly squinted: "Don''t tell me that Jing Ninghou is also one of you?"


    "Yes."


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. Prince Yan, how many more moves do you have? Just how many powers were there?


    Last time, the Ling Family was Jing Ninghou, but didn''t they say that they were only loyal to the Emperor?


    Yuan Jin did not hide anything from her, and said softly, "You should have heard that when I was ten years old, I went to the border and brought a guard to the enemy camp to claim the general''s head?"


    "Is this related to Jing Ninghou''s residence?"


    "Mn, if I did not kill that person, I''m afraid that Jing Ninghou and his son would have been framed as traitors."


    Therefore, Yuan Jin was the great benefactor of the entire Jing Ninghou Palace.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, then she suddenly remembered that from the very beginning, Princess Le Chen had always been close to him.


    "That''s not it. Princess Le Chen did not know what happened that year. Her personality has always been like this, and the reason why she is close to you is also because of you. "


    The woman he took a fancy to had her own charm to her. It was normal for people to like and get close to her.


    Mo Weinong snorted, and did not extend her hand too far.


    Yuan Jin chuckled, "I have finished talking about the other things, it is about time to get down to proper business. When the Third Prince starts to have ideas about you, I''m afraid everyone else will do the same. As long as you don''t have a master, others won''t give up. "Tomorrow morning, I will enter the palace and have the emperor grant us a marriage, you and I ¡­"


    "Wait, wait." Is this what he meant by serious matter? No, that''s not the point.


    The point is...


    "Do I agree?"


    "What are you not satisfied with about me? I''ll change it. "


    "¡­" Mo Weinong covered her face. No, no, no, she was damn satisfied with Prince Yan.


    The question was, "How can marriage be so casual?"


    "This King is not a casual person."


    Mo Weinong looked at his serious face and almost vomited a mouthful of blood, "What I mean is, we should at least be in love, right?"


    "I love you."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong''s body stiffened.


    Was she just being confessed because of a few words?


    Confronting the deep eyes of the Prince Yan, Mo Weinong was actually unable to say a single word.


    His words kept echoing in his head, "Happy you, happy you, happy you ¡­"


    Mo Weinong''s face suddenly flushed red, she suddenly stood up, "I, I, I''m going back to my room, and again, see you later."


    She pushed him away.


    Damn it, he wasn''t prepared at all.


    Being confessed to by such an outstanding person who even she herself had a good impression of, she was really going to explode on the spot.


    So hot, so hot, so hot, so hot.


    Mo Weinong facepalmed as she ran out without looking back.


    Yuan Jin stood in place and laughed, "Since you don''t want to say it, then I''ll take it as you agreeing."


    Mo Weinong did not hear her, she had already left.


    Yuan Jin sat in the hall for a long time, smiling, before he slowly left the Female Envoy Palace.


    Mu Yun still had not left the carriage outside. He sat there with his eyes closed and meditated, only that there were two bags on his forehead.


    Yuan Jin took a glance and shifted his gaze, he sat on the carriage and ordered, "Return to the residence."


    The carriage headed towards the Prince Yan''s Mansion. After walking halfway, Mu Yun finally opened his eyes, looked at Yuan Jin with disdain, and said, "Truly sinister."


    "You flatter me."


    Mu Yun sneered, "This is not a Prince Yan that I know, to actually disregard his own safety for matters of relationship. You should know that if you were to say that you can live past the age of twenty-five now, you will become the target of public criticism. Those princes, and even the Emperor Prince Ji s, will all be afraid of you. The troubles and dangers around you will follow suit and cause endless trouble. "


    Actually, it was true that Prince Yan had a calamity at the age of 25.


    That was the reason why Mu Yun proclaimed that he would not live past twenty-five years, because this was the method to overcome the calamity.


    It was just that after so many years of maintenance, it had come to naught.


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows, "Who said I was going to tell the world that I am a hundred years old?"

 C217

    "Hmm?" Mu Yun was surprised, "What do you mean?"


    "This king only wanted you to explain it to Weinong, I didn''t ask you to announce it to the world."


    "¡­" Mu Yun was startled, there was no need to announce this to the world?


    That''s right, Yuan Jin just wanted Mo Weinong to have no qualms and tell her the truth. In any case, she knew that it was enough for Yuan Jin to live for a hundred years. When the two of them get married, others might even sympathize with Mo Weinong, thinking that she would soon be widowed after two years of peace.


    Only after Yuan Jin had endured through the tribulation of twenty-five years of age did he proclaim to the outside world that he had escaped danger because of the existence of this noble Mo Weinong.


    At that time, Yuan Jin would have all the necessary preparations, and those who needed to die would all be dead. No matter what, it would no longer be a problem.


    Especially the woman he found, Mo Weinong, was also a scheming woman that was not easy to mess with. The two of them colluded together, who would dare to rush over to die?


    After a sudden realization, Mu Yun looked at him with even more contempt.


    "Little one."


    Yuan Jin replied as before, "You flatter me."


    Mu Yun no longer spoke, but his expression had clearly relaxed.


    The carriage stopped behind Prince Yan''s Mansion, and Cen Yi walked out with a serious expression.


    Seeing that, Mu Yun walked to the side and avoided it.


    Cen Yi then said softly, "My prince, we found out. The Second Master''s Golden Machine was indeed taken from a Minister of Revenue, and the two of them were trying to ¡­ Third Prince''s role. "


    The corner of Yuan Jin''s mouth hooked up, "It''s the Third Prince again."


    Very good, his hand was stretching longer and longer.


    Cen Yi asked for instructions, "Your Highness, Second Master is currently residing in the Xian Wang Mansion, do you need this subordinate to bring him out?"


    "There''s no need. There''s no need to alert the snake to its danger. In two days, someone will take care of the third prince and leave him to his own devices."


    "Yes."


    "There''s something you need to do ¡­" Yuan Jin needed someone to leak the news of the Third Prince to the Prince Ji.


    As the two of them walked and chatted, Mu Yun, who was standing behind them, secretly sighed. That''s good too, that Mo Weinong looked like a rich and powerful person, fusing together with the Prince Yan.


    Mo Weinong did not know that the exalted State Grandmaster had already changed the two of them into a pair.


    However, he couldn''t tell what was so complicated about it. He didn''t want to see anyone, neither did he want to talk or do anything. His mind was blank, but it was as if there was a bewitching voice that was constantly going on in his head.


    Mo Weinong tossed and turned on the bed for a long time before finally unable to take it anymore and got up, heading straight to Jing Ninghou''s residence.


    No matter what, they had to tell Le Chen who the culprits were.


    Arriving at Le Chen''s courtyard, they actually saw that Jing Ninghou and his son were both present. Upon seeing Mo Weinong, the few of them also nodded their heads, with a condensed expression on their faces.


    Mo Weinong knew that the rumors outside were going too far.


    Although Gao Jie did not speak out everything that had happened with Le Chen, he had also personally said that Jing Ninghou wanted to take him in as a son-in-law.


    This was the third prince''s plan. His goal was to force Jing Ninghou into a corner and kill him.


    After talking with Le Chen for a while, Mo Weinong asked to see Jing Ninghou alone.


    Jing Ninghou was a little surprised. He had never interacted with this Female Envoy Mo before, and had only heard his wife and daughter talk about him everyday. It seemed that the mother and daughter both liked her a lot. Because of this, Jing Ninghou had a few more traces of good feelings towards Mo Weinong, and treated her as a junior he liked.


    However, when he heard from Mo Weinong that the mastermind behind all of their investigations for the past few days was actually the Third Prince, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Lady Mo, is what you said true? You, how did you know? "


    "How do I know it isn''t important? The important thing is that the Marquis doesn''t need to do anything. Prince Yan has already arranged everything. "


    "Prince Yan ¡­" Jing Ninghou was stunned, "Lady and Prince Yan are ¡­"


    Mo Weinong did not speak further. After speaking a few more words in a low voice, she turned around and left.


    The moment she left, the door to the study opened and Le Chen''s big brother walked in.


    Looking at Mo Weinong''s disappearing figure, he asked with a frown, "Father, what did Female Envoy Mo say to you?"


    Jing Ninghou slightly narrowed his eyes, and laughed for a long while: "Looks like, a good thing is coming."


    "¡­"


    Seeing his confused look, Jing Ninghou glared at him and said, "Withdraw your men back, there is no need to look at that Gao Jie. After watching for so many days, we still haven''t made any headway. "


    "Withdraw? But Le Chen... "


    "Your sister is fine. Let''s leave it at this for now."


    still had some doubts towards Mo Weinong''s words, but after she said the two words "Prince Yan", he no longer had any doubts.


    After all, not many people knew of his relationship with the Prince Yan.


    Sure enough, on the afternoon of the second day, Gao Jie recovered a little and prepared to go out to tell Jing Ninghou that his patience was limited, so he hurriedly prepared for marriage.


    Halfway there, he was knocked off by a speeding carriage and died on the spot.


    The person seated in the carriage was the eldest son of the Prince Ji.


    The people on the street were all shocked by this sudden turn of events. Jing Zhaoyin came over very quickly, but when he found out that the one who ran into the dead body was the son of Prince Ji, his expression immediately changed.


    When he saw that the one who died was Gao Jie, he could not help but secretly ponder in his heart.


    Like he said, this Gao Jie was blind. He wasn''t sure if he could climb up to the top. As expected, it had only been three days and he was already dead.


    However, the coachman from the Prince Ji Palace claimed that Gao Jie himself pierced the body of the horse with a needle and shocked the horse to the point that it went crazy.


    With regards to such a reversal between right and wrong, when Mo Weinong heard this, she immediately spat out a mouthful of water.


    Sure enough, this Prince Ji''s methods were well grasped by him, he was arrogant and tyrannical to the extreme.


    Although the onlookers disagreed, Jing Zhaoyin actually pulled out a needle from the horse''s body. The shop assistants had also proven that the needles were theirs, and that the person who bought them was Gao Jie.


    Jing Zhaoyin also found the same needle in Gao Jie''s house. When he was searching, he also found the secret door of the secret room in Gao Jie''s house.


    Why would a commoner dig a secret room in the house? He must have been plotting to kill someone.


    Hmm, looking at how he dared to pierce needles into Prince Ji Palace''s horses, the person he wanted to harm should be Prince Ji.


    Moreover, there were also his accomplices. The Jing Zhao Prefecture began to search for another person he had met in the secret chamber.


    Then, he directly used the two courtyards where the third prince had plotted to dig the secret passageway.


    Mo Weinong felt that it was strange. This Jing Zhaoyan was investigating a case but did not investigate the culprit. Instead, he was wholeheartedly focusing on the victim.

 C218

    At the same time, the son of the Jing Ninghou Palace had a heartbroken expression, and had been deceived by Gao Jie. Thinking that he was both talented and honest, and had even helped him before, he wanted to befriend him.


    In reality, his ambitions were not small. He actually wanted to become sworn brothers with Jing Ninghou, delusional enough to marry Princess Le Chen, and even spread rumors to ruin Le Chen''s reputation.


    Now he was even more vicious and used some tricks to deal with the Prince Ji. Fortunately, he did not succeed in his scheme, otherwise, whether it was the Prince Ji or Jing Ninghou Palace, they would all be harmed by this kind of evil villain.


    Then, he took out a pile of evidence, but didn''t know where he got it.


    Mo Weinong wanted to admire these people''s acting skills. These tricks, not only did they kill Gao Jie, they also caused his reputation to go bad.


    He even took the opportunity to take over the third prince''s courtyard. The third prince had really suffered heavy losses this time.


    Hearing Le Chen''s words, when the Third Prince was in the palace, he did not say anything. He kept on forcing a smile, but the hand holding the teacup tightened around the teacup.


    Mo Weinong''s mood instantly improved greatly.


    But that was not enough. When Ji Haolin and Mo Qianyu got married, it was her turn to entertain him well.


    Speaking of which, the wedding date between the two of them seemed to still be around 20 days away. He wondered how their preparations were going.


    And ¡­ That day when Ji Haolin was beaten up at a brothel, she did not pay attention to it and did not know how the situation looked like.


    Thinking about it, Mo Weinong simply told Shen Qian to scout it out.


    Shen Qian came back and said, "This matter caused a huge commotion. After Ji Haolin returned to his residence, he was scolded by the Lord Ji and almost invited his family''s law."


    Ji Yun could also be considered a rare official who loved himself. He had never stepped into a brothel before. Therefore, the education of his two sons was the same as well. They felt that once they entered that place, they might even bring back some sort of dirty disease.


    Mo Weinong sighed, almost, in other words, there was no law?


    Seeing her regretful look, Shen Qian''s mouth twitched and said: "Mrs. Ji is the one holding Ji Haolin, you are not allowed to invite family rules. Furthermore, Ji Haolin had already been beaten black and blue by the third young master of the Liang Guo Palace. She vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and was afraid that she would have to temporarily lie on the bed. "If I were to ask for more family rules and lose half my life, the wedding date would be delayed as well."


    "At that time, Marquis''s Wife was also present, and was originally very angry. He thought that the reason Ji Haolin created such a thing at this critical juncture was clearly to slap their faces. As a result, they had always watched coldly from the sidelines when Lord Ji invited them for family law. However, once they heard that the wedding date would be delayed, they also intervened to stop it, afraid that there might be an unforeseen event. "


    Princess Le Chen, who was at the side, clicked her tongue, "This Ji Haolin went to a brothel and caused such an ugly thing. Even Wanning Marquis Mansion did not think of annulling the engagement? Are you afraid of delaying the marriage? "


    After the death of Gao Jie, she seemed to have come to life. Knowing that the matter was resolved solely by Mo Weinong, she felt grateful in her heart. She had come to find her everyday, treating this place as her own home.


    As a result, the two''s relationship became better and better. There were some things that Mo Weinong did not mind speaking of in front of her.


    "Wanning Marquis Mansion did not annul the engagement, but he felt that Ji Haolin was at fault first. He requested for the betrothal gift." Shen Qian replied.


    Le Chen opened her mouth, but was unable to say anything for a long time. After a long while, she turned and looked at Mo Weinong, "Mo Qianyu, are you afraid that you won''t be able to get married?"


    "It''s not that I can''t marry him, but that I''m afraid I won''t be able to find him." Mo Qianyu had a deep affection for Ji Haolin.


    Besides, for them, there was nothing wrong with a man going to a brothel. This was something they could accept.


    Moreover, a large part of the people who went to the brothel these days were scoundrels. Even if Ji Haolin went to a brothel, others would think that he was expressing his feelings.


    Shen Qian said, "Mrs. Ji wanted to take this opportunity to end the engagement, but unfortunately Lord Ji did not agree. If the news of annulling the engagement were to spread, then Ji Mansion would probably become a laughingstock. "


    Lord Ji still valued face a lot.


    However, Mo Weinong felt that this Lord Ji had done a good deed.


    Mo Weinong was still satisfied with the result. This was Mo Qianyu''s own choice, when the time came, he would not blame her.


    After contentedly eating the two oranges, Mo Weinong finally closed her eyes in satisfaction. Speaking of which, she hadn''t seen Prince Yan for two days.


    He shook his head. Why did he think of him again?


    "It''s late, I''ll go back first." Princess Le Chen stood up and looked at the dark sky.


    On the other hand, she was reluctant to leave. She was free and unfettered in Female Envoy Palace, and she and Mo Qianzhu had the same interests and interests as her.


    Unfortunately, her mother had requested that she return at the end of her time.


    Mo Weinong stood up to send her off, "Come back tomorrow."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come tomorrow. Although I don''t plan to treat my elder brother''s birthday, as his younger sister, I have to be at home." Princess Le Chen suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "Oh right, you''ve met my big brother already. Think about what I''ve told you last time."


    "What did you say to me last time?" Mo Weinong had a baffled expression.


    "She''s my sister-in-law." Le Chen opened her mouth excitedly: "I think it''s good, my big brother is so nice, if you missed it, it would be a pity."


    Mo Qianzhu glanced at Mo Weinong and pursed her lips but did not say a word. Le Chen didn''t know, but she knew, that between Prince Yan and Weinong ¡­


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched as she pulled her arm back from Princess Le Chen''s claw. When she saw that they had already walked to the door, she hurriedly said, "Good girl, your carriage is here. Go back quickly, don''t make your parents wait any longer."


    "Hey, I''m serious, Weinong ¡­" Princess Le Chen was very dissatisfied.


    Mo Weinong smiled and waved at her, "Take care, I''ll send you here."


    "Seriously, you don''t understand the slightest bit of romance." Le Chen glared at her, and got onto his carriage in anger.


    Only when the carriage got further and further away did Mo Weinong finally heave a sigh of relief. She turned around and said to Mo Qianzhu, "Let''s go back."


    Just as Mo Qianzhu was about to nod her head, another carriage slowly drove in.


    The carriage seemed to be keeping a low profile, stopping only when it reached the entrance of the Female Envoy Palace.


    Mo Weinong was startled, from the looks of the horse carriage, she was unable to determine who it was.


    She and Mo Qianzhu looked at each other, only to see that the driver had already alighted from the carriage. He turned around and picked up a footstool, and then picked up the Car Curtain, and helped the person inside out out.


    Following the person''s face that was becoming clearer and clearer, Mo Weinong''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and his face was filled with disbelief.

 C219

    Mo Qianzhu also looked at the person who got off the horse carriage in shock, as if he was hallucinating.


    Immediately after, his knees went weak and he subconsciously wanted to kneel down.


    He knelt by her side and reached out a hand to hold her arm up.


    Mo Weinong''s voice seemed to confirm that she was not dreaming, and spoke in a low voice, "Since the emperor is secretly interviewing us, if we were to do this, wouldn''t we be dragging the back to tell others his identity?"


    Emperor Xuanwu, who had just alighted from the carriage, had sharp eyes and ears.


    His face immediately darkened and he raised his eyes to glare at Duan Ling Tian.


    He pushed aside the guard who had helped him to get in and disguised himself as a coachman. Then, with a cold snort, he walked through the door with his hands behind his back.


    Mo Qianzhu''s lips trembled, when the Emperor Xuanwu was a distance away from the door, he asked softly, "Emperor, why is the emperor at our place?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look first."


    With that, Mo Weinong ordered the Eriobotrya to stop the carriage before she followed his in.


    Eriobotrya was also a sensitive person, after hearing the conversation between the two young misses, he was shocked, but he still remained calm and went to do something.


    Emperor Xuanwu watched the scenery of the Female Envoy Palace as he walked. His footsteps were big, but his expression was calm, as if others owed him millions of silver.


    Mo Weinong was still alright as she did not feel the ill intentions coming from the Emperor Xuanwu.


    But Mo Qianzhu could not help but feel unease in her heart. This was the second time she had seen Emperor.


    Although she had stayed in the palace for more than ten days, other than the last round of Royal Female Envoy inspection, she had never seen this person who had the power to decide the life and death of everyone around her, let alone someone with such an unfriendly expression.


    If not for Mo Weinong holding her arm by her side, Mo Qianzhu would have already been kneeling on the ground.


    When they finally made it to the front hall, the Emperor Xuanwu finally stopped.


    He turned and looked at the two people who entered, and said to Mo Qianzhu indifferently: "You may leave first."


    Just as Mo Qianzhu wanted to salute, she heard her and quickly replied in a low voice, "Yes, this humble girl will take her leave."


    With that, he looked at Mo Weinong with worry, then turned and left.


    Once she left, Emperor Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed, the palms at his sides suddenly tightened, and he suddenly threw a punch towards Mo Weinong.


    "Again?"


    Mo Weinong''s face changed, and immediately raised her hand to meet it.


    Her movements were nimble as Emperor Xuanwu''s palm strike missed and followed up with another palm strike.


    Mo Weinong retreated quickly and in the blink of an eye, she was already standing outside the hall. The outside of the door was empty, and they didn''t need to worry about fighting.


    Mo Qianzhu, who was not far from them, immediately turned around to look when she heard the commotion from behind.


    Seeing the two of them exchanging blows, he was so scared that his heart almost stopped.


    "What, how did they start fighting?" Mo Qianzhu was panicking. "Weinong is too bold, how could she dare to fight with the Emperor? "It''s over, it''s over. What should we do?"


    Mo Qianzhu immediately turned to look for Shen Qian, but when she turned her head, she realized that Shen Qian and the others had already heard the commotion.


    She quickly asked, "Guard Shen, quickly think of a way, otherwise Weinong will definitely be in trouble. That, that is the Emperor, if she is injured, Weinong will definitely be punished. " She had never seen anyone who dared to brazenly fight with the Emperor.


    Shen Qian only frowned and looked, then shook his head: "Nothing, just a spar."


    "Exchange pointers?" Mo Qianzhu almost screamed.


    Shen Qian nodded, "If there is anything else, Miss will ask."


    As the two of them talked, Mo Weinong and Emperor Xuanwu also stopped talking at the same time. They each took two steps back before standing still.


    Then, he heard Emperor Xuanwu''s satisfied laughter, "Hahaha, not bad, looks like you haven''t been idle these days. "It''s just that my movements were a bit too slow, and I couldn''t let go."


    Mo Weinong''s face darkened, "I''m wearing a skirt." Only a ghost would let go.


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled, then coughed lightly, and walked back into the room with his hands behind his back.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, she turned to look at Mo Qianzhu and the rest who were standing not far away, and nodded her head, "It''s just sparring, just sparring, go do your own things, there''s no need to stay here."


    After which, he entered the room.


    Mo Qianzhu was in a mess in the wind. The Emperor came to the Female Envoy Palace just to spar with Weinong?


    This was too weird, too weird.


    With so many bodyguards around the Emperor, why would he come to find Weinong, the woman he had only met a few times, for a spar?


    Mo Qianzhu couldn''t understand, so she turned his head to ask Shen Qian, but when she turned his head, there was no one left.


    She cringed and had no choice but to hurry back to her own yard.


    However, after Mo Weinong entered the door, she looked at Emperor Xuanwu with a speechless expression, "Senior Brother, you are busy with myriad of affairs everyday, how can you have the time to come to my house? You didn''t come here to teach me martial arts, right? "


    "Of course not." Speaking of that, Emperor Xuanwu''s face turned ugly again, exactly the same as when he entered the door.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. She had been so calm these past few days, it seemed as if she hadn''t done anything to provoke him.


    "I am asking you, what happened between you and Prince Yan?"


    Mo Weinong''s heart skipped a beat, she softly coughed, and asked with some guilt, "What do you mean what happened?"


    "Prince Yan entered the palace yesterday and asked us to grant him a marriage. The person bestowed the marriage on is you." The Emperor Xuanwu snorted coldly and sat on a chair. He was not in a beautiful mood.


    Mo Weinong was stunned, "He entered the palace to let you get married?"


    Emperor Xuanwu squinted, "Looking at your expression, why, do you not know?"


    After saying that, he suddenly slammed the table, stood up with a gloomy expression and said, "Okay, he even said that you two are in love, so he was just randomly spouting nonsense. He''s got guts to lie to me. After so many years, do you think that I have a soft ear and will listen to everything he says? That makes you even more pampered and proud, and you don''t even regard the crime of bullying the sovereign as serious anymore. To look down on me like this is absolutely outrageous. "If you even dare to have any ideas, I will definitely not let you off this time."


    He then looked up and shouted towards the door, "Ai Hui."


    The imperial guard dressed as the coachman immediately appeared at the door. "Your Majesty."


    "Send our orders, bring people to the Prince Yan''s Mansion, we will ¡­"


    "Wait." Mo Weinong interrupted him and pulled him back to her seat. Then, she waved at him, "It''s fine, it''s fine. You can continue standing."


    Seeing that Emperor Xuanwu also nodded his head, he stood back to his original position.


    Emperor Xuanwu scoffed at Mo Weinong, "What, you still want to stop us? "Since you are my junior sister, it''s fine if he has intentions for someone else, but if he dares to reach out to you, I will definitely not sit idly by."


    Saying this, he let out a cold laugh, "Besides, he doesn''t have two years left to live, and he still wants to drag you into the water. What is his intention?"

 C220

    Mo Weinong frowned, she really didn''t like this saying. What did it mean to not live for more than two years? Why were these words so ear-piercing?


    She had completely forgotten that she had told Prince Yan in front of everyone that he would not be able to live much longer.


    At this moment, in front of Emperor Xuanwu, there was a rare serious look on his face, "Senior Brother, Prince Yan didn''t pull me into the water. He, he didn''t lie to you, it really was that thing ¡­ The two of you are in love. "


    Emperor Xuanwu opened his eyes wide, and the finger he was pointing at Mo Weinong started to tremble, "You, when did you two commit adultery?"


    "¡­" Although the emperor is only here with us, at least you shouldn''t be so rude when you speak, okay? What was called adultery?


    Emperor Xuanwu also realized that he had overreacted and snorted, "How long have you and Prince Yan known each other? "How did you get to the point where you want to get married?"


    "We''ve known each other for about a month now."


    "¡­" Emperor Xuanwu''s face turned green, but she still remembered it clearly. Then do you know that Prince Yan has a maximum lifespan of two years? If you were to be married off, you would only be able to live two good years at most. With our bestowal of marriage, when you go to Prince Yan in the future, you won''t even be able to remarry. To live up to the name of a Princess Yan and live in loneliness till the end, have you ever thought about this consequence? Two years, but it''s passed in the blink of an eye. "


    Emperor Xuanwu''s expression calmed down, and said to her in a heavy tone, "You are currently my junior sister, so in the future, I will definitely not let you down. When the Great Xuan Country envoys come, we will also give you a reward. Then I will give you a good marriage, and you will enjoy it. Prince Yan is indeed extraordinary, but our State has already calculated that his lifespan is not long, which is very painful for us. "


    "It''s not like I haven''t thought about bestowing him a marriage all these years. It was just that he had always rejected them all because he didn''t want to implicate innocent girls. I pity the death of his parents and don''t live more than a few years, so I won''t force you. Now that I''ve heard him mention wanting to get married and have children, I am happy to help him. If it was anyone else, I would have agreed without any hesitation. However, I never expected that the person he requested for would be you. "


    The Emperor Xuanwu sighed, "Although the title of Princess Yan is good, in the future, you will have to endure decades of loneliness. You are still young and might not understand, but in the future, it will be too late to regret it. "


    Mo Weinong was moved. She had never known that the Emperor Xuanwu would treat her with such kindness;


    All along, because he was too cold and heartless towards the Eighth Prince, Mo Weinong felt that he was too cold and detached.


    But at this moment, she had no choice but to admit that the Emperor Xuanwu was truly good to her.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, and said after a long while in a low voice, "My thoughts are very clear."


    "Have you really thought about it? You mustn''t let your emotions get the better of you. " Emperor Xuanwu seemed to want to advise her.


    Mo Weinong knew that the Prince Yan would live to be one hundred years old, so she did not mind such advice. Hence, she wore a look of someone who had experienced it before as she smiled, "For matters like relationships, one does not care about the longevity of the world, one only cares about the past."


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled. The words he wanted to say more words of persuasion were immediately blocked.


    Only care... Was it ever there?


    In the past, he also possessed this kind of skill ¡­


    His fingers trembled for a moment, before he finally let out a long breath. "Have you really thought this through?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, since you two have agreed, then I''ll go back and give you two a marriage."


    Emperor Xuanwu heaved a sigh of relief, stood up from his chair and walked to the door.


    Mo Weinong was startled, you''re going back just like that? Not even taking a sip of tea?


    Just as he was thinking, a surprised voice came from outside the door, "Sister Mo, Sister Mo, I''ve completed my homework today. You said you''ll cook something delicious for me ¡­"


    The voice at the door stopped abruptly when it saw Emperor Xuanwu coming out.


    Eighth Prince''s originally excited expression suddenly froze, and his joyful expression froze in place.


    Emperor Xuanwu also saw him and his forehead slightly twisted. He then looked down and saw the two pieces of paper in his hands.


    "Let me see." Emperor Xuanwu stretched out his hand, his tone unconsciously carrying a trace of coldness and majesty.


    Eighth Prince pursed his lips and obediently handed the paper over.


    Emperor Xuanwu opened his eyes and frowned even more, "You wrote this?"


    "Yes."


    "Is that all you mean to do? These words, even your tenth brother can''t compare to, yet you have the nerve to take credit? "


    The corners of Eighth Prince''s mouth tensed up, as if he wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped.


    As soon as Mo Wuji heard this conversation, his face sank. He stood in front of the eighth prince to protect him, took the Xuan paper from Xuan Wu emperor''s hand, and said in an indifferent tone, "Zi Feng has never practiced writing before in the palace, even eating and dressing has become a problem. Naturally, he could not be compared to the other princes who were more expensive than Jin Zunyu. He had no education, guidance from a scholar, or comments from his father. This is the result of Zi Feng''s half a month of practice. In my opinion, it is already very impressive.


    Everything else in the Emperor Xuanwu was fine, but regarding the matters of the Eighth Prince, it could even be expressed as cold-blooded.


    The trace of emotion that rose in Mo Weinong''s heart just now was instantly drowned by fury.


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled, he could naturally hear the ridicule in her words.


    Looking at the neat writing of the words on the paper in Mo Weinong''s hand, a strange feeling unconsciously arose in his heart.


    Was it only half a month''s worth of results?


    That really was ¡­ Not bad.


    Emperor Xuanwu looked up at the stubborn Eighth Prince who didn''t explain anything. His heart seemed to be blocked, and he was especially depressed.


    He once again snatched the piece of paper from Mo Weinong''s hands, folded it a few times and put it into his sleeve, then said solemnly, "We will leave first."


    Then, without any explanation, he walked towards the gate.


    Mo Weinong and Eighth Prince were both stunned, the two of them looked at each other, and only after a long while did they hear the uncertain voice of the Eighth Prince, "He ¡­ You took away my writing? "


    "Seems so."


    "Why?" Eighth Prince''s face was full of confusion and puzzlement. He was clearly reprimanding him a moment ago, and then took away the words he wrote without any explanation?


    Mo Weinong coldly snorted, "Who knows, the Emperor is always unpredictable. I am not able to guess what he is thinking. "Whatever, I''ll take you to eat."


    "Oh." Eighth Prince temporarily ignored Emperor Xuanwu''s strange actions, thinking back to yesterday when Mo Weinong mentioned that he wanted to make him something delicious, she could not help but gulp down her saliva.


    The two of them held hands and walked towards the small kitchen. However, after walking a few steps, Mo Weinong suddenly stopped.


    Wait, what just happened?


    Just now, she seemed to have ¡­ Agree to marry the Prince Yan?


    Heavens, what did she just say? Why is it going this way?

 C221

    Mo Weinong immediately let go of Eighth Prince''s hand and anxiously ran to the main entrance.


    But by the time she ran out the door, the Emperor Xuanwu was already gone.


    She wanted to pry open her own head to see how could she be stupid. Emperor Xuanwu had clearly come to ask for her opinion, so she decided to not grant the marriage.


    But she actually rushed to speak up for the Prince Yan, and just like that ¡­ Yes.


    "Sister Mo, what''s wrong?" Seeing that her expression changed, Eighth Prince also ran out while gasping for breath.


    Mo Weinong simply wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. She turned her head to look at Eighth Prince who had a face full of worry, and was unable to say a single word.


    However, after Emperor Xuanwu left the Female Envoy Palace, he directly returned to the Imperial Palace.


    When he entered the royal study, there was already someone waiting for him.


    Emperor Xuanwu shot him a glance and snorted coldly, "You win."


    Yuan Jin laughed, "Many thanks your majesty, the matter of bestowing the marriage..."


    "Tomorrow morning, we will have someone announce the decree." Emperor Xuanwu continued to snort coldly, looking at his unsightly expression, "You should thoroughly understand her temperament."


    "Weinong is shy. If you were to ask her directly, she would definitely be embarrassed to say it." Yuan Jin laughed, "No matter how shy she is, she will still admit it."


    Emperor Xuanwu stared at him and sneered, "Honestly speaking."


    His mood was truly uncomfortable. He had just gotten to know his junior sister with great difficulty and hadn''t properly thought of a way to become a qualified senior brother. It hadn''t been long since someone had kidnapped him.


    In the future, if she became someone''s family, how could the Emperor Xuanwu be in a good mood?


    He looked over the Prince Yan from top to bottom in a picky manner.


    After a moment, he finally sighed and said, "However, you are finally willing to get married. Well, in the end ¡­ I''ll leave one for you. "At that time, I will protect them for you."


    The corner of Yuan Jin''s mouth twitched. Your majesty, you are overthinking it, I can protect myself well.


    Emperor Xuanwu waved his hand, "Alright, it''s getting late, you should also go back now. "Rest assured, since this is something that you two love each other, I will naturally help you two."


    The great matter of the Prince Yan''s life was something that he had always been worried about. Although the one he was asking to marry was his own junior sister, it made him feel like his junior sister would suffer in the future. However, she didn''t mind, so it wasn''t good for him to say anything more.


    Yuan Jin left. Only then did Emperor Xuanwu take out the two pieces of paper from his sleeves. He looked at the words on them and did not speak for a long time.


    Outside, the sky had already darkened. Yuan Jin walked leisurely with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although that girl didn''t admit it on the surface, she was still very protective of him. Since she couldn''t bear to part with him, how could he be willing to die?


    The current Mo Weinong was a little defeated, but since she had said those words, no matter how much she changed, it did not seem convincing.


    Furthermore, she couldn''t really let the Emperor Xuanwu punish Prince Yan for the crime of deceiving the monarch.


    And what hurt her the most was that, when she heard about Emperor bestowing the marriage, she actually didn''t have the slightest thought of rejecting it, and there was even a hint of happiness that faintly rushed up to her.


    God damn, it must be Prince Yan that guy drugged her.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips. The matter had already come to this, changing the emperor''s mind was impossible. She decided that when she was young, she would go to the Prince Yan''s Mansion and make plans with him three times to fight for her greatest interests.


    However, when she finished eating dinner and was ready to rest, she lay on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what.


    Deep in her heart, she felt anticipation and excitement. This kind of emotions constantly tossed and turned, making her especially clear-headed when she reached her son''s level.


    Mo Weinong suddenly stood up, forget it, since that''s the case, she will directly go to Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    This was good as well, she could still remember what she said and sign the contract after three chapters.


    Mo Weinong thought, she immediately took his clothes and put them on, and just as she finished tying her hair, there was a low knocking sound at the door.


    "Who?" Mo Weinong''s hands paused for a moment as she asked in astonishment.


    Shen Xi''s voice was somewhat vague, as if he was still eating apples, "Miss, outside, there is a thief who has barged into our house."


    "A snack?"


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrow, there was actually someone who came to her Female Envoy Palace to do naughty things.


    She opened the door, and sure enough, Shen Xi was outside eating an apple while waiting for her orders.


    Mo Weinong tied her hair into a ponytail, "Lead the way, I''ll go take a look."


    "Yes." Shen Xi''s toes moved a little and rushed forward.


    Mo Weinong followed closely behind, and before long, the two of them stopped in the front yard, one in front of the other.


    Mo Weinong stood on the roof, and looked down at the eight black clothed people below, her eyes narrowing.


    Those eight people were currently fighting with Shen Bai. Shen Bai and Luo Hua City Mistress were able to handle the eight people with ease, and they did not seem to be in a hurry to capture him. Like cats and mice, they trapped the eight people in the middle without killing them and yet they could not escape.


    Mo Weinong slowly landed on the ground and walked towards them.


    One of the men in black saw her and his eyes lit up, hurriedly saying, "The person is over there, you guys block him, I''ll go capture him."


    After he finished speaking, the man flashed past Shen Bai. Just as Shen Bai was about to stop him, and saw Mo Weinong''s hand gesture, she revealed a flaw and allowed the man to escape.


    That person pounced towards Mo Weinong without even thinking, and a look of excitement and determination flashed across his face.


    However, just as he extended his claws, before he could even touch Mo Weinong''s sleeves, he felt something flash before his eyes, and the person in front of him disappeared.


    That person was stunned. Before he could react, a sharp pain came from his back and he was sent flying.


    Mo Weinong landed on the ground, smiling as she looked at the man, "You''re here to capture him? Catch me? With just you? "


    The other men in black were all stunned. Looking at the girl that easily took care of one of them, their expressions changed.


    Mo Weinong sneered and said to Shen Bai and the other woman, "There''s no need to play with them, take him down. It''s midnight now, don''t disturb the others so that they won''t be able to sleep either."


    "Yes, miss." Shen Bai and Yue Shan immediately answered, they moved like lightning, and in a moment, they had trapped everyone.


    Shen Xi also threw away the apple shell, took a rope and tied everyone up.


    Those men in black were filled with disbelief. They thought that if they spent more time, they would be beheaded.


    Never would they have thought that the two of them had been playing around with them the entire time.


    The eight of them immediately realized how large the gap between them and them was.


    But how was that possible?


    Master had clearly said, that this was only the manor of a newly bestowed Female Envoy, with a mere dozen or so people inside. The owner of the mansion was just a wet behind the ears little girl, so it was easy to deal with him.


    However, how could she have two powerful guards by her side?


    Even she herself was a shocking master.


    Mo Weinong turned around and went back into the house, Shen Bai and the rest brought all eight black clothed men in and threw them on the ground.


    "Speak, who sent you guys to capture me? What are you planning to do?"

 C222

    The black-clothed men who were thrown onto the ground all stared angrily, but they kept their mouths shut.


    He seemed to be unwilling to lose so quickly at the hands of these two men.


    Mo Weinong sat at the head seat, with an unfathomable expression, her posture was full of confidence, and his hand had a very imposing air as if she wanted to bring some tea over. When she stretched out his hand, she found that the teapot was empty in the middle of the night.


    She glanced at Shen Xi who was standing at the side and extended her hand out to him, "Give me an apple."


    Shen Xi blinked his eyes, and quickly took out one from the cloth bag on his waist and gave it to her.


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, with a ''kacha'' sound, he bit down.


    She nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the eight men in black, and asked again, "Who sent you here?"


    "Hmph." The eight sneered. Even though they had already been reduced to prisoners, they were still as arrogant as before.


    "Why don''t I change questions, what do you want me for?" Mo Weinong took another bite of the apple.


    That black-clothed man continued laughing, not saying a word.


    Especially when she saw that Mo Weinong was actually eating an apple at such a crucial point like a child, a look of contempt flashed past her eyes.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, and nodded: "That''s right, for assassins like you who have integrity and work ethic and tough bones, if you don''t use torture, you won''t be able to pry your mouth open. It''s just that I''m a timid person who has never used torture. I don''t know what kind of torture instruments would be able to intimidate people. "


    Shen Bai stepped forward, cupped his hands, and said, "If Miss does not wish to see, this subordinate and the others can do it for you, the torture instruments are already available."


    As he said that, he drew the flexible sword at his waist with a ''swoosh''.


    Mo Weinong looked at the cold sword, hesitated for a moment, but shook her head and said, "This, is too bloody, no."


    The leading black clothed man knelt in the middle, he was the person who came to capture Mo Weinong previously.


    Slightly lifting his head, his eyes flashed with a look that said: "If you want to kill then kill, don''t waste your breath. We won''t say anything, no matter how many torture instruments we have. Amongst us, which one of us isn''t from a bloody mess? You want us to betray the Master with such a small scheme? "In your dreams."


    If they were to say they were going to die, they really weren''t afraid.


    In terms of torture, they didn''t think there was anything they couldn''t tolerate.


    Not to mention that although the woman in front of him was skilled, her interrogation methods were obviously immature and she was unable to show her face.


    Mo Weinong clapped his hands and gave them a thumbs up, praising them, "Very good, you have backbone. For the sake of your determination, I have decided to not use ordinary methods to force you. That would be too much of an insult to you. "


    The few men in black continued sneering, acting mysterious and trying to mystify the situation. If you have the ability, then come up with something else, alright?


    Shen Xi also had a face full of doubt, and asked: "You don''t need the usual method? Then what''s the use? "Are you trying to seduce me?"


    When the men in black heard this, they scoffed. Then let alone think about it.


    Mo Weinong had already finished the apple quickly, and her stomach was a little full.


    She threw the fruit shell into the trash can and used the handkerchief to wipe her hands. Then she turned to Shen Bai and said, "Go, call Tang Ziji over. "What a pig, there''s such a big commotion here and he still hasn''t appeared."


    He realized that ever since Tang Ziji came to the Female Envoy Palace, he had eaten and dressed well.


    Since his relationship with Shen Ling was especially good and Shen Ling''s martial arts were much better than his, he had brought Shen Ling along to the nearby mountains to gather herbs and had him help out, greatly reducing his own time and stamina.


    Shen Ling was someone easy to talk to, adding on to the fact that most of the medicines Tang Ziji concocted were for the brothers to use, it was his duty to learn some of the medical knowledge.


    The corner of Shen Bai''s mouth twitched. Miss, it was clearly you who warned Shen Qian not to alarm the rest of the people in the manor earlier, and let them rest in their own rooms so that their powers wouldn''t be exposed too early.


    However, even though he was thinking of this in his heart, he still quickly walked out of the front hall and headed towards Tang Ziji''s courtyard.


    Those men in black didn''t care. So what if more people came? Since they had accepted this kind of mission, they were naturally prepared for it to fail.


    If not for the fact that they needed to stall for time, they would have already committed suicide.


    Not long after, Tang Ziji entered the room behind Shen Bai, with a drowsy look, he said unhappily: "It''s the middle of the night, what are you doing? Mo Weinong, you are too heartless, even if you think of me as an ox or a horse, you should at least let me sleep until I''m full right? If you do this, you''ll force me away sooner or later, I''ll tell you. "


    Mo Weinong shot a glance at him, raised her chin and said, "You, pry open their mouths for me."


    Tang Ziji frowned, and rubbed his eyes a few more times, clearly seeing the eight black clothed men on the ground.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Mo Weinong, "Break open their mouths?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re really ¡­" Tang Ziji had a depressed look on his face, "Such a simple matter requires so many people to dig me out of my bed?"


    He glared at Mo Weinong angrily, and then walked in front of the few men in black.


    Bending down, he grabbed the cheeks of a man in black and exerted force.


    The black-clothed man''s mouth opened.


    Tang Ziji retracted his hand, patted and said: "Look, isn''t it opened already? It''s so easy, anyone can do it, and you''ll tell me what to do. "


    "¡­" The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched as she looked at him, so according to your understanding, prying open your mouth is really just ¡­ Just prying open the mouth?


    Mo Weinong felt that her heart''s capacity for the last few days was a little weak, and her chest was tight.


    He looked up and saw Tang Ziji walking towards the other seven black clothed men, pinching them one by one until the mouths of the black clothed men were pried open. Finally, he nodded his head in satisfaction and decided to return.


    Mo Weinong facepalmed, and said to Shen Bai who was trying his best to hold in his laughter, "He probably hasn''t woken up yet. Explain to him properly, my mood isn''t too beautiful, let''s go outside to take a breather."


    With that, he looked at Tang Ziji, who was rubbing his eyes and wanted to return to his room, and pushed his back. He then walked out by himself.


    Looking at the night sky outside, Mo Weinong slowly let out a breath.


    She was a little suspicious as to whether it was right or wrong to bring Tang Ziji back.


    Not long after, the miserable shrieks of a few men in black sounded from behind them.


    Mo Weinong''s expression became a little colder. Based on her reputation in the martial arts world, and her painful techniques of first feeding poisons to people before treating diseases, it was very easy to pry open their mouths.


    Sure enough, Shen Bai quickly came out and said, "Miss, they have to say."

 C223

    Mo Weinong nodded, then turned and walked in.


    After returning to his seat, he looked at Tang Ziji who was completely awake, who was sitting calmly on a chair to the side, and then shifted his gaze to the few black-clothed people on the ground.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Can you say it now?"


    There were no wounds on the bodies of the eight black clothed men. However, their expressions were one of extreme pain.


    His hair was a mess, his lips were purple, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his body was soaked with sweat. His hands were trembling and his entire body was shaking. On his forehead, he could even see the veins bulging.


    Mo Weinong could clearly see the fear in their eyes. The fear she had for Tang Ziji, and the fear she had for her.


    "Like I said, the way I did it was very gentle. It wasn''t bloody at all, was it?" She hadn''t even seen blood. How empathetic she was.


    The leader''s lips quivered and his pupils contracted.


    "Miss, let''s talk, let''s talk."


    Mo Weinong nodded in satisfaction, "Who sent you?"


    Mo Weinong sneered, "Why, are you still not giving up? The reason you''re stalling for time is to give people time to sneak into the backyard, right? "


    The man in black opened his eyes wide in shock, "How did you know?"


    Mo Weinong signalled to the man in black. He went out for a while, and when he returned, he carried two people with him and threw them to the men in black.


    These two were already dead. When they were caught, they bit the poison in their mouths and committed suicide.


    The facial expression of the leader changed drastically. The others also turned pale with fright, but soon after, despair filled their faces.


    The leader couldn''t even bite down on the poison in his mouth just in case. Just now, when Tang Ziji was tormenting them, he had casually taken out the poison from between his teeth.


    Even more so, it had scattered cartilage all over their bodies. Now, they didn''t even have the strength to bite their tongues and commit suicide.


    "Now, do you want to say it or not?" Mo Weinong asked with a smile.


    The leader was still hesitating, but the two people behind him could no longer hold on. Just now, Tang Ziji had tortured them once, but they did not want to experience it a second time.


    "Speak, we will speak."


    Mo Weinong was satisfied, "That''s more like it, a wise man knows when to stop. Speak, who sent you guys here, what are you trying to capture me for?"


    One of them was still trembling, but he had already opened his mouth, "Our Master''s surname is Feng, he asked us to capture you, but he was unable to hurt you."


    "Feng Yihai?" Mo Weinong squinted her eyes.


    "Yes." That person replied, "Master only asked us to capture you and bring you out of the Female Envoy Palace. After fainting, we threw you into the broken temple in the city. Wake the girl up when it''s almost dawn and let you come back, that''s all. "


    With that, the man pointed to the two comrades who had already committed suicide and said, "We had made two preparations, and the eight of us will be able to lure the guards away from the main entrance. It would be great if we could capture you on the spot. If you fail, the two of them will sneak into the backyard, find the house that the young lady is staying in, and hide inside. After you return, you will be bewitched and brought away. "


    However, they only thought that there would only be two guards capable of dealing with them. Now that the two guards were in the hall, no one would notice if their men took the opportunity to sneak into the backyard.


    He didn''t expect to catch all of them.


    Mo Weinong tapped the table lightly with her fingers. Feng Yihai had said that he would help Ji Haolin marry her back, so he had begun to take action now? Was this his method?


    However, why did he knock her out and bring her to the ruined temple, then throw her jewelry and clothes in the ruined temple?


    She didn''t think that Feng Yihai would find someone to ruin her innocence. Wasn''t he bringing a green hat to Ji Haolin?


    "Other than these, what else is there?" Mo Weinong looked at the few men in black.


    The few of them shook their heads, "No, that''s all Master told us."


    "Which run-down temple in the city?"


    "Right, that run-down temple at Grass Lane."


    Mo Weinong nodded, "Understood."


    She stood up and walked to the door.


    Shen Bai immediately followed along, and asked softly: "Miss, what should we do with these people?"


    "Kill him."


    Mo Weinong sneered, for someone like Feng Yihai, whose mission had failed and yet was forced to confess the truth, he would not be able to avoid death even if he went back.


    Even if he managed to survive, he was still Feng Yihai''s henchman. Who knows what he would have to do next.


    Moreover, they already knew the methods and skills of the guards in the Female Envoy Palace, so they could not let them go back.


    "Yes." Shen Bai responded as he turned around and went back inside.


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps did not stop as she continued to walk towards the main entrance.


    Just as he was about to reach the door, Shen Qian came over. Today, Shen Bai and the others were on guard duty, so after the black-clothed men came, Shen Qian stayed in the backyard. As he consoled the people who had woken up, he tried to prevent others from coming over to cause trouble.


    The two men in black who entered the backyard were captured by him.


    Now that things had been resolved, he came over to report the situation. "... What is Miss''s plan now? "


    Since the young mistress knew who was making the move, she wouldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    Mo Weinong laughed and said, "Come with me."


    Feng Yihai really couldn''t wait any longer. He actually started moving when the Third Prince was still at the edge of the storm, he wasn''t afraid that someone would grab hold of Plaits.


    But thinking about it, it made sense. Ji Haolin and Mo Qianyu''s wedding day was about to come, if they did not make a move now, the two of them were going to become husband and wife.


    Even if they schemed against her, she, Mo Weinong, would only be able to stay in a concubine''s room.


    A dignified Royal Female Envoy, to be a concubine ¡­ Let alone it was a huge joke, even the Emperor Xuanwu would not agree to it.


    After all, when the time comes, the Royal Female Envoy would still have to receive Great Lie''s welcome. If word were to spread out that such a person was actually a concubine to an unknown person, then there would be no need to take face in that country.


    Mo Weinong felt that it was funny that she had become a steamed bun too.


    She shook her head and stepped out the door.


    Shen Qian immediately followed, the two of them went in the front and back, and quickly rushed towards the left side.


    Shen Qian didn''t know where she was going, but he had never talked much before.


    Only when the two of them stopped at Wanning Marquis Mansion did Shen Qian show a trace of astonishment.


    The one who plotted against the young miss was Feng Yihai. Even if they did not look for him, they should at least look for his son Ji Haolin.


    Mo Weinong then flipped herself over the wall.


    She was very clear about the Wanning Marquis Mansion''s guardians, and it was very easy to avoid the sight in the dark, so she walked in familiarly.

 C224

    At this moment, Marquis Mansion was exceptionally quiet, and everyone had already fallen asleep.


    Speaking of which, ever since Mo Weinong returned home on the day before she became the Royal Female Envoy, he had not taken a single step inside.


    He wondered how the old lady''s stroke condition was, and how her lucky father was getting better after being assassinated.


    However, she did not walk towards the courtyard these two people lived in. Instead, she walked towards Mo Qianyu''s courtyard.


    "Wait for me here." Standing at the entrance of the courtyard, Mo Weinong turned and said to Shen Qian.


    "Yes, miss."


    Mo Weinong then quietly snuck into the courtyard and easily opened the door to Mo Qianyu''s house.


    Mo Qianyu slept soundly, a smile still hanging on her face, obviously in a good mood.


    Looking at her rosy cheeks, it seemed that she was very happy to be married to Ji Haolin. She didn''t even care that Ji Haolin was visiting brothels.


    Mo Weinong secretly clicked her tongue and walked to her dressing table.


    Mo Qianyu had a lot of jewelry, although the Wanning Marquis Mansion was no longer considered one of the first-rate and second-rate families in the capital, she still had a lot of it after a few generations. Mo Qianyu was Marquis''s Wife''s most beloved concubine, so the things in the dressing box were all good stuff.


    Mo Weinong curled her lips, scanned through the contents of the box, and finally picked up an emerald green bracelet.


    After keeping the bracelet, she did not linger and left Mo Qianyu''s room.


    From start to finish, no one noticed that there was an extra person in the room, or a bracelet.


    When they came out again, Mo Weinong and Shen Qian had already left the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    "To the run-down temple at Taste Grass Lane." Mo Weinong quickly changed her direction.


    The dilapidated temple at Taste Grass Lane was not big. There were beggars staying there all the time.


    However, when Mo Weinong went over there, she did not see a single beggar.


    She narrowed her eyes and placed the bracelet on the floor of the temple.


    It wasn''t obvious, but it wasn''t very hidden either.


    After she was done, Mo Weinong instructed Shen Qian, "You must work hard, and temporarily stay here to guard. When day breaks, come back and tell me what happened."


    "Yes, miss." Shen Qian looked up and leaped up. He snuggled his body against the beam and leaned against it with his hands folded across his chest.


    Mo Weinong laughed, then turned and returned home.


    I''ve been tired for most of the night, and I haven''t had a good night''s sleep yet.


    When they returned to the Female Envoy Palace, those few black clothed men had already been dealt with by Shen Bai and the others. It was as if the previous fight and interrogation had never happened. Everything was as it was before.


    After half the night, no one barged into Female Envoy Palace anymore, so Mo Weinong finally had a good night''s sleep.


    It was just that the next day, he would only wake up at the end of the morning, and he was still woken up by Lan Qin.


    "Miss, Shen Qian is back. He said that he has something to tell you."


    Mo Weinong suddenly sat up from the bed, her eyes bright, she anxiously asked Lan Qin to take her clothes and put it on, after washing up for a bit, she then got up and went out, eating breakfast while listening to Shen Qian''s report.


    "..." In the middle of the night, no one went to that run-down temple, but at daybreak, Mrs. Ji went and picked up that bracelet.


    Mrs. Ji?


    Mo Weinong''s lips curled up. She roughly knew what Feng Yihai''s plan was, she just needed to wait for it to be confirmed.


    Just as he was thinking, Xin Zhuang came over and said, "Miss, Mrs. Ji and Miss Ji are here."


    "You''re here?" Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows, stood up and said, "Let them in."


    Xin Zhuang quickly went out to pass the message, but Mrs. Ji and Ji Lanyu, who were at the door, were already impatient.


    "Mother, this Mo Weinong sure has a lot of airs. With her small Female Envoy Palace, she sure has a lot of face to try and pass on her knowledge. Did she really think of him as a precious Eldest Miss? "It''s just an unknown mother ¡­"


    Mrs. Ji glared at her, "Alright, why are you talking so much? I warn you, when you meet someone, don''t speak carelessly. Listen to your mother. "Even if she''s an unknown mother and doesn''t have a high status, the emperor will still protect her. Right now, we can''t afford to offend her."


    "I know, I know." Ji Lanyu impatiently said, "I can''t offend her now, wait until she marries my brother, then you can do whatever you want with her, I know that."


    "You." Mrs. Ji looked at her helplessly, "You think you can speak such nonsense in front of others? Be careful not to be overheard. "


    Saying that, Mrs. Ji glanced at the gatekeeper Eriobotrya who was standing far away.


    Ji Lanyu snorted, "Mother, it''s alright, let''s speak softly and stand far away. "That doorman looks old and doesn''t have good ears, how can he hear what we''re saying?"


    Eriobotrya lowered his head, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Where in the world did this shameless mother and daughter come from? He actually thought that the little miss would marry their son, and didn''t even look at what he had.


    Their young miss was doing well, didn''t you see the Prince Yan coming by frequently? The Prince Yan was much stronger than the Ji Haolin who used his face to flaunt and deceive people.


    Worker? Just the two of them? With the little miss''s ability, it would be weird if she did not directly overturn Ji Mansion.


    Eriobotrya pursed his lips, looking straight at his heart.


    Very quickly, Xin Zhuang walked out. He did not reveal much respect on his face and only invited the two of them in.


    Ji Lanyu muttered in dissatisfaction, "It was just a transmission, why is it taking so long? Mo Weinong must have been trying to keep us in the air, right? "Then ¡­"


    Mrs. Ji tugged at her and shot her a warning glance.


    Ji Lanyu immediately thought of the promise she had made and shut her mouth.


    Xin Zhuang acted as if he did not hear, he did not delay at all, after going over to pass on the message, he immediately received it, where was the delay? It was very pretentious.


    As he thought about it, Xin Zhuang became even more displeased at the two''s arrival. His footsteps also became slightly faster, and he purposely distanced himself from them.


    Seeing that he was further away, Ji Lanyu wanted to say something, but when she saw the solemn look on the Mrs. Ji''s face, she did not say a word, and only turned her head to look at the scenery of the Female Envoy Palace.


    When she took a look, she realized that the Female Envoy Palace that should have been a very small place in her heart was actually quite beautiful, and had quite a large scale. Just by walking in the front yard, she could see that it was much bigger than her Ji Mansion Palace.


    Ji Lanyu suddenly felt upset. Was it really necessary for Mo Weinong to live in such a huge mansion?


    He''s not some proper Master, he''s simply wasting heaven''s treasures. The Emperor treats her too highly.


    It was one thing for there to be Ji Mansion at a young age, but the manor still had a lot more Master s. Her parents, eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law, second brother, her, as well as a large group of servant girls, all of them suddenly felt much more crowded.


    Ji Lanyu could not help but say softly, "Mother, this Female Envoy Palace is so huge, how much of a pity is it that Mo Weinong lives here alone? After you have finished talking about your marriage with second brother, can I stay here for a few days? "


    Oh right, if Mo Weinong were to marry into the Ji Mansion in the future, then the Female Envoy Palace would become empty.

 C225

    Ji Lanyu thought that it was beautiful, but the Mrs. Ji beside her had other intentions.


    Seeing this exquisite and rich pavilion, the Mrs. Ji felt a little bad in her heart. The palaces bestowed by the Emperor were different. Just from the structure alone, it was created by a master. Compared to the courtyard of a noble house, it was not bad at all.


    The courtyard that she, Mo Weinong, used to live in was so run-down that it could not be seen.


    Just that, her feelings were no longer pleasurable, so Mrs. Ji could only suppress her for now. Once she marries into Ji Mansion, this Female Envoy Palace would be theirs to decide.


    The mother and daughter both had their own thoughts. Xin Zhuang, who was walking in front, finally stopped, his expression slightly distant as he said, "Mrs. Ji, Miss Ji, Miss Ji is inside, this way please."


    Mo Weinong had received them at her Dark Ink Garden, so it could be said that she had given them face.


    She was leaning on the chaise longue, looking dispirited.


    When Mrs. Ji saw her like this, her eyes lit up, and hurriedly took two steps forward, "Weinong, are you feeling unwell? "Why do you look so dispirited?"


    Ji Lanyu''s gaze immediately fell upon the imperial concubine''s bed, his eyes blazing.


    Mo Weinong saw the expression in their eyes, then looked towards Mrs. Ji and sighed. "My body is indeed not feeling good today, probably because I didn''t sleep well last night and caught a cold."


    "Then you better take care of yourself. This is going to be a good day soon ¡­" After all, if the envoys from the Great Lie s were to come, you have a heavy responsibility. " Mrs. Ji almost blurted out, the words spinning around her tongue and changing again.


    However, he thought to himself: [It is normal for me to catch a cold after sleeping in this broken temple for the whole night.]


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth hooked up into a mocking smile, and she slightly straightened her body as she asked, "Mrs. Ji is perfectly fine, why have you come to my Female Envoy''s Palace?"


    On one hand, she even called him so affectionately, but it was too much for her to handle.


    Mrs. Ji sat down on one side and looked at Jin Tao who was standing in the room.


    Mo Weinong pretended not to understand her suggestion and did not say a word.


    Mrs. Ji was secretly resentful in her heart. Why is this Mo Weinong so stupid? She could only give a meaningful look to Ji Lanyu who was looking at the house.


    Ji Lanyu was unwilling, but under her mother''s stare, she unwillingly spoke out. "Big Sister Weinong, can I visit your Female Envoy''s Palace?"


    Mo Weinong almost choked on her addressing. Big Sister Weinong? Since when did they know each other so well?


    She remembered that during the Royal Female Envoy selection, this person still disliked her in every way. He felt that her status was too low, and didn''t even deserve to stand in front of her.


    Yet now, they seemed to be close friends?


    Mo Weinong smiled as she looked at Ji Lanyu. Under her anticipating gaze, she shook his head gently, "No!"


    "You ¡­" Ji Lanyu was furious, she never thought that Mo Weinong would actually reject her without giving her any face.


    Mrs. Ji was also stunned. Even though she was very dissatisfied, she quickly reacted and reprimanded Ji Lanyu, "What nonsense are you spouting, every blade of grass and tree in the Female Envoy Palace was bestowed by His Majesty. Alright, just sit obediently by the side and chat with your Big Sister Weinong and me. "


    After she finished speaking, she smiled at Mo Weinong and said, "Don''t be angry at her. It''s hard to avoid her curiosity when she comes to the Female Envoy Palace for the first time. "I won''t do that again a few more times from now on."


    How many more times? The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched violently.


    Seeing that she did not plan to let Jin Tao go, Mrs. Ji could only grit her teeth and directly said, "Weinong, I don''t have anything else to do, so I came here for that son of mine."


    "I wonder who the purpose of Mrs. Ji''s two sons is?"


    Mrs. Ji was originally going to pretend that shesheas crying, but after hearing her question, she couldn''t even move. She could only let out a dry laugh and said, "Of course it''s Haolin, you know, Haolin is a honest man, he also has talent, and he also looks very handsome. Within the capital, who knows how many people think highly of him. The Emperor himself praised his learning. In the coming year, he would be taking the exam. With the emperor''s words, he would be able to become the top scorer even if he wanted to. By then, all the aristocratic families in the capital would want him as their son-in-law. In fact, if not for the sudden change in Male Envoy this year, Haolin would have probably ¡­ "


    "Wait." Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "Has Mrs. Ji forgotten that Ji Haolin is already the son-in-law of the Wanning Marquis?"


    Madam Ji choked on her words, a trace of unease flashing across her face. After a while, she continued, "Speaking of this matter is also a misunderstanding. He and your elder sister were also in the wrong. Hao Lin did not like her from the start, and the person he longed for was you. It''s just that there''s a misunderstanding between the two of you, so why didn''t Hao Lin just ask me to come over and explain it to him? In fact, he actually wanted to come personally, but you also know, a few days ago who knows which damned, sneaked into my Ji Mansion in the middle of the night, knocked him unconscious and put him in that apricot tree. "Oh, you and he have been together for a while, so of course you know his character. He ¡­


    "Don''t say that, Mrs. Ji." Jin Tao interrupted her with a cold tone, "What do you mean there was a period? Hadn''t this been clarified long ago? The person who has had a relationship with Ji Gongzi is Eldest Miss, but my Young Miss still wants a reputation, not having the slightest bit of connections with Ji Gongzi. "


    The Mrs. Ji frowned. Ji Lanyu had been impatient with Jin Tao for a long time now, so she scolded, "What does a servant like you need to do here? It''s not your turn to interrupt my mother and Sister Weinong, is it? "You''re shameless. Be careful not to sell you."


    Mo Weinong''s smile became lighter, she glanced at Ji Lanyu and said: "Miss Ji, you could control my servant, whether I sell or not, what do you care?"


    Finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Mrs. Ji, "Mrs. Ji actually came to my house for something directly, I can''t understand even though you''re beating around the bush. What I don''t want to know is what kind of person Ji Gongzi is, if there''s nothing important, please leave. "


    A trace of anger flashed across Mrs. Ji''s face. This Mo Weinong really didn''t have a mother to teach him, she didn''t understand etiquette at all.


    She suppressed her discontent and said, "In that case, I''ll be frank. My Haolin wishes to take you as his wife. I have come to discuss marriage matters with you, Weinong. "


    "¡­" He had never seen such a shameless person.


    Mo Weinong scoffed, "Isn''t the wedding day between Ji Haolin and Ji Haolin coming up soon?"


    "As long as you go before the Emperor and ask for an imperial edict, the marriage between them will not be decided."


    "But I don''t want to ask for it at all."


    "Why are Weinong spouting nonsense, it''s better that you beg for this imperial edict." Saying that, the Mrs. Ji took out a bracelet from her sleeve.

 C226

    Mo Weinong''s eyes fell upon the bracelet, and an expression of astonishment flashed across her face. "This bracelet ¡­"


    When Mrs. Ji saw this gaze, she thought that she was afraid and became even more confident.


    She looked at the bracelet over and over again, then smiled and said, "Speaking of it, it just so happens that this morning, I went to the shabby temple in the tasty grass alley in the city as usual and gave some food to the beggars, allowing them to eat well and dress warmly. It can be considered my kind heart."


    When Ji Lanyu saw her mother take out that bracelet, she immediately smiled and held onto Mrs. Ji''s arm as she said, "Mother has always had a Bodhisattva''s heart."


    The Mrs. Ji patted on the back of her hand, and continued to speak with Mo Weinong, "However, today was strange, when I went to the rundown temple at Mushroom, I saw a girl also walking out from there. Her clothes were in a mess, and she still looked very familiar, but she looked like you, Weinong ¡­ It''s very similar. "


    As he spoke, he gave her a meaningful glance.


    But Mo Weinong had her head lowered, not allowing her to clearly see the expression on her face.


    Mrs. Ji was even more certain that this was an expression of her unease.


    She continued with a smile, "When I entered that run-down temple, I saw this bracelet. That crappy temple is full of beggars, who can have such an excellent bracelet? It was probably left by the girl I saw. "You said that this young lady had appeared in the middle of a ruined temple full of beggars early in the morning, and was dressed in a disorderly and disheveled state? Did something happen?"


    "Definitely." Ji Lanyu agreed by the side, "Mother, I think that person''s reputation might not be kept. If we take this bracelet out to ask which lady it belongs to, we will know who exactly was the person at that time in the broken temple."


    She looked at Mo Weinong as she spoke, "Oh right, Big Sister Weinong, my mother said that the person''s figure looks very similar to you, it can''t be that he''s you, right?"


    "Nonsense, my Miss was sleeping in her room last night." Jin Tao glared at Ji Lanyu furiously.


    What was going on with the Ji Family mother and daughter? It was obvious that he had ill intentions as he splashed dirty water on the little miss after saying just three sentences.


    Ji Lanyu laughed, "I was just saying that, why are you in such a hurry? However, I just feel that this sort of person, whose reputation will most likely be lost, will not be able to get married in the future. "


    "Lan Yu, don''t talk nonsense too." The Mrs. Ji scolded her softly, "I also asked the beggar in the crappy temple. That girl was still innocent, and Mother believed that the girl did not do anything bad. However, even if we do believe it, the people outside won''t believe it, right? "


    Ji Lanyu nodded her head, "That''s true, outsiders will only think that the young lady is dirty. It will be hard for me to get married in the future, and good people won''t want her. "


    Listening to the mother and daughter singing with each other, Mo Weinong finally understood everything.


    Therefore, although Feng Yihai wanted her to marry Ji Haolin, he felt that she might not agree. But if Ji Haolin ruined her innocence, the emperor would definitely be furious.


    As a result, she decided to act out her own role and sent those ten or so men in black to capture her. She left them in the ruined temple in the middle of the night, along with the clothes and accessories she wore. When it was morning, he would let her go back, and at that time, he could let the Mrs. Ji see him as a witness and take that bracelet as evidence.


    This way, if she did not marry Ji Haolin, Mrs. Ji could use this to threaten her and create trouble for her reputation. In any case, she had the bracelet in her hand as evidence.


    As for her, since she had indeed awoken in the run-down temple, she would definitely feel guilty and flustered, not wanting this matter to spread. At that time, the Ji Family could only do whatever he wanted.


    It was a pity that Feng Yihai had underestimated her Female Envoy Palace''s guards and her methods.


    Mo Weinong secretly sneered, and when she raised her head again, her line of sight was always on that jade green bracelet.


    "Mrs. Ji, can you let me see that bracelet?"


    "I don''t believe it. What if you snatch it back?" Ji Lanyu said anxiously.


    Mrs. Ji glared at her, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    It was just that although she scolded Ji Lanyu, she did not give the bracelet to Mo Weinong. At that time, the evidence would be gone.


    The Mrs. Ji laughed, "Weinong, after all, this thing concerns the reputation of the other lady, so it''s not good for me to just give it to others. Right, let''s talk about you and Haolin first, my Haolin is also a young genius, his future is bright, right? In the future, what kind of woman would he be? "However, he has a stubborn heart toward you. As his mother, I like you. As such, I shouldn''t be too disobedient toward him."


    "But I don''t think Ji Haolin is worthy of me." Mo Weinong laughed, as expected.


    Mrs. Ji''s face slightly changed, she had already explained everything so clearly, was Mo Weinong still pretending to be stupid?


    What do you mean unworthy of her? Haolin was a phoenix among men, she could match the princess.


    Her face slowly darkened, "Weinong, I don''t like what you''re saying."


    "That''s right, you are just a girl without any innocence anymore. Who else do you want to be? Could it be that you want to match me with a prince? " Ji Lanyu did not care about Mo Weinong getting back at Qiao Qiao and went straight to the point.


    Mrs. Ji did not stop him this time. She also felt that if she did not say it directly, this person would still pretend to be stupid.


    Mo Weinong was astonished, "What? Miss Ji, you must have evidence when you speak. "


    "This bracelet is ¡­"


    Before Ji Lanyu could finish speaking, Lan Qin walked in with a bowl of medicine in her hands. "Miss, it''s time to drink the medicine, the doctor said you caught a cold last night, so that you won''t get more serious."


    Without even looking at the mother and daughter pair, Lan Qin brought the medicine in front of Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong frowned, the medicine that Tang Ziji prepared... That was bitter, but she wouldn''t drink it.


    She glanced at Ji Lanyu at the side, narrowed her eyes, and reached for the medicine bowl.


    Just as she picked it up, a flash of pain appeared on her face, "Ah, it''s so hot." With that, he threw the bowl out.


    The black medicinal juice in the bowl splattered all over Ji Lanyu''s head. More than half of it fell into her mouth.


    "Ah ¡­" Ji Lanyu screamed, the tip of her nose was filled with the heavy smell of medicine, causing her makeup to be smeared all over.


    Lan Qin was surprised, and immediately turned his head.


    Just as his gaze swept past Ji Lanyu, he saw the bracelet on Mrs. Ji''s hand, and said softly, "Yi, isn''t that Eldest Miss''s bracelet?"


    Mrs. Ji was anxiously looking at Ji Lanyu, and couldn''t help but be startled upon hearing this. She raised her head in astonishment to look at Lan Qin, "What did you say?"

 C227

    Lan Qin pointed to the bracelet on her hand, and said innocently: "That bracelet is Eldest Miss''s. I have seen a bracelet that Eldest Miss likes a lot. But, why is this bracelet in Mrs. Ji''s hands, could it be a dowry? "


    Mo Weinong covered the smile at the corner of her mouth, and scolded Lan Qin, "What nonsense are you talking about, the dowry was brought to the Ji Family together with the marriage ceremony, how could it be in the Mrs. Ji''s hands right now? This bracelet was picked up by the Mrs. Ji himself."


    Lan Qin ''Oh'', "So that''s how it is. But Eldest Miss has always been a precious treasure, so why did it drop?"


    "That''s impossible." Mrs. Ji shook her head, "This bracelet, how could this bracelet be Mo Qianyu''s?"


    Mo Weinong scolded Lan Qin, "Looks like Mrs. Ji doesn''t believe you anymore. That''s right, you''re just a servant girl, how could you possibly see Big Sis''s close-fitting bracelet? "Don''t say that you didn''t see it clearly and admitted your wrongs."


    Mrs. Ji nodded her head, "That''s right, your servant must have seen wrongly, stop spouting nonsense."


    Lan Qin was a little unconvinced. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Mo Weinong''s orders, "So, Lan Qin, go ask Qianyu to come over. She is also the Third Miss of Marquis Mansion. If this bracelet really belongs to Big Sis, she would definitely recognize it. "


    "Yes miss, I will go now." Lan Qin was ecstatic, she turned and ran out of the room.


    Mrs. Ji''s expression stiffened, she was simply unable to stop it. Only when Ji Lanyu screamed again did she turn her head away.


    It was just that at this time, Ji Lanyu''s hair was in disarray, her clothes were dirty, and she was in an extremely sorry state.


    Mo Weinong''s mood was very cheerful, so that''s why people should not speak carelessly, once they speak carelessly, they will suffer.


    Ji Lanyu was about to cry, she stared at Mo Weinong angrily, "You did it on purpose, you actually dared to throw the medicine at me."


    "I was just too hot, so I didn''t pay attention to who let you sit next to me."


    "You clearly did it on purpose. I want you to watch." The anger in Ji Lanyu''s heart was difficult to pacify. Without thinking, he pounced towards Mo Weinong.


    Before he could get close, he was caught by Jin Tao and thrown out.


    Ji Lanyu was in an even more miserable state. As her hand touched the ground, the pain made her want to cry.


    Mrs. Ji was shocked, "Mo Weinong, what are you doing? You dare to injure my daughter? "


    "Mrs. Ji, please look carefully, she was the one who sought me out first, my servant only wanted to protect me."


    "Even so, you can''t hurt her." Mrs. Ji''s face was ashen, "This servant girl is shameless, she injured the customer, she should be dragged out to play board with us."


    Mo Weinong laughed coldly, "Guest? What kind of guests are you? Did I invite you to be my guests? Would you like some tea? Did you guys get something to eat? "


    Mrs. Ji was startled, then suddenly remembered that from the moment they entered the door, no maidservants had come up to serve them tea.


    What a Mo Weinong, she actually dared to look down on them like that.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Soon after, Mo Qianzhu came in behind Lan Qin. Her courtyard wasn''t that far away from here to begin with. After hearing that the Ji Family and his daughter had come, he waited outside the courtyard to see if there was anything he could help with.


    Therefore, when Lan Qin shouted, she came.


    Who would have thought that they would see such a miserable scene as soon as they entered the door.


    Passing the mother and daughter pair of Ji Family s, Mo Qianzhu had a puzzled expression as she walked over to Mo Weinong and asked, "What, what''s going on? What happened? "


    "Drizzler, go take a look at the bracelet on Mrs. Ji''s hands, do you recognize it?"


    "Oh."


    Mo Qianzhu nodded. On the other hand, she took two steps forward and was able to tell it at a glance. She opened her mouth and said with a bit of surprise, "Eh, isn''t this Big Sis''s bracelet? This is her favorite bracelet, given to her by her grandmother. It''s quite expensive. "


    The Mrs. Ji frowned, she still didn''t believe him, "Nonsense, how could this be Mo Qianyu''s."


    "If you don''t believe me, take a look at the bracelet. Are there any words carved on it?" It''s my big sister''s name. "


    Mrs. Ji''s face changed slightly as she quickly changed her angle with the bracelet. She squinted her eyes and saw the words, "Drizzling Jade".


    Her mind buzzed and went blank.


    How, how could this be? Yi Hai had clearly said that as long as she could find jewelry in that lousy temple, it would mean that Mo Weinong had already fallen into her trap.


    That bracelet should be hers.


    What was going on? It shouldn''t be like this.


    Mrs. Ji was anxious and worried. Ji Lanyu also quieted down by the side and looked at the bracelet in astonishment.


    ~ This is not Mo Weinong''s? Then, then wouldn''t that mean that her mother''s idea couldn''t be realized?


    Mo Weinong smiled and said, "Mrs. Ji is clear now? This bracelet belongs to my Big Sis, so it should be my Big Sis who saw it in the broken temple in Mrs. Ji. Speaking of which, elder sister and I are cousins after all, so it''s normal for us to be similar. That''s right. Mrs. Ji also said earlier that you believe in my big sister''s innocence.


    Mrs. Ji suddenly raised her head and looked at Mo Weinong''s smiling face. Her heart skipped a beat as she kept thinking ¡­ Something was wrong.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, Xin Zhuang''s anxious footsteps came from the outside.


    "Miss! Miss! The imperial edict is coming from outside! Quick! Go and receive it!"


    An imperial edict?


    It was not only Mo Weinong who was surprised, the mother and daughter of Mrs. Ji who were at the side were even more confused.


    However, they still hurriedly cleaned themselves up and went to the lobby to receive the edict.


    Ji Lanyu''s body was drenched in dirt, it was not good to appear before the imperial edict to avoid a collision.


    Thus, when he rushed to the front hall, he hid outside and did not enter.


    The one who came to announce the decree was actually the Chief Eunuch He Gu beside Emperor Xuanwu. Even he had come out, it seemed like the content of the decree ¡­


    Other than Shen Qian and the rest, Mo Weinong brought everyone else from the mansion to their knees. Mrs. Ji was also kneeling at the side.


    He Gu looked at them and smiled. He unfurled the bright yellow silk cloth and read out loud.


    "..." With Wanning Marquis Mansion''s Mo Clan''s woman Mo Weinong being virtuous and generous, warm, good and honest, with outstanding character, we are very happy to see his. Now, when Prince Yan Yuan Jin has gotten married, he would choose his daughter. and the Prince Yan could be said to have been created from heaven and earth. For the sake of becoming the beauty of a woman, you were specially betrothed to the Prince Yan as the consort. The wedding shall be concluded immediately on the auspicious day of the day chosen, and shall be arranged in this way! "


    After He Gu finished reading the imperial edict, he looked at Mo Weinong with a smile, "Female Envoy Mo, congratulations, congratulations."


    Mo Weinong took the decree and stood up, the corners of her mouth twitched, this imperial decree was really timely.


    Mrs. Ji''s face was pale, filled with disbelief.


    Giving the marriage edict, Mo Weinong and Prince Yan?

 C228

    Mrs. Ji''s face alternated between green and white, looking really brilliant.


    She didn''t even have the strength to get up and thank him. She only felt her entire body go limp.


    Marry the Prince Yan, then wouldn''t Mo Weinong be the Princess Yan in the future? It was truly above everyone else.


    With such an identity, not to mention her, even her husband would have to be respectful to her.


    He Gu saw Mo Weinong accept the decree, and just as he was about to speak, he saw Mrs. Ji still kneeling on the ground, unable to get up.


    "This is ¡­" He Gu was a little curious, the others all stood up one after another, but this woman who looked to be over a hundred years old was still unmoving.


    And judging from his clothes, he couldn''t be a servant.


    But in the entire Female Envoy Palace, Mo Weinong was the only master.


    "This is the wife of Ministry Of Rites''s assistant, Lord Ji Ji Yun." Mo Weinong smiled and replied, "Mrs. Ji is a very kind person, seeing that I''m alone now, she rushed up to be my matchmaker."


    He Gu was an intelligent person, he had already seen Mo Weinong like this before in front of the Emperor Xuanwu, how could he not notice her displeasure and hostility towards him?


    He immediately raised his eyebrows and laughed, "Mrs. Ji is really warm-hearted, I just wonder, which family is Mrs. Ji going to talk about?"


    "No, no, no. I was just... I just came to ask." Mrs. Ji finally regained her senses and stood up.


    Facing this eunuch in front of the emperor, she didn''t dare to be impudent at all.


    He Gu replied with an "Oh". Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something as he smiled and said, "Speaking of Lord Ji, there''s something else that came to my mind."


    "What is it?"


    "Today, the Emperor gave two orders for the bestowment of marriage, other than the one for Prince Yan and the one for Female Envoy Mo. There is another possibility, that he has also gone to Ji Mansion. "


    Mrs. Ji raised her head in shock, "The imperial edict went to Ji Mansion?"


    "That''s right, the Emperor personally gave the imperial edict to give Second Young Master Ji and the Eldest Miss a marriage. Although Ji Gongzi and Eldest Miss Mo had an engagement, it was already confirmed. However, with His Majesty bestowing them a marriage, that would be a supreme glory. It would be like adding flowers to a brocade. Many people wouldn''t even be able to look forward to it. Mrs. Ji should hurry back to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest and celebrate with Lord Ji. "


    Mrs. Ji could not hear the rest of the words clearly. Her mind was buzzing.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips and endured her laughter. She felt that this He Gu was really an old man who knew how to hit snakes the most.


    For some people, the bestowal of marriage by His Majesty was indeed a joyous occasion, but for the Mrs. Ji, it was definitely not something worth being happy about.


    Once the imperial edict was given out, the marriage between Ji Haolin and the Emperor was already a foregone conclusion. Even if He Li were to marry him in the future, he would have to hear the imperial edict.


    It was now even more impossible to change wives. Even the Third Prince and Feng Yihai had to calm down and didn''t dare to make a move.


    Not to mention, with this imperial edict, as a mother-in-law and without any title, even Mrs. Ji had to weigh the pros and cons of it.


    This imperial edict truly was a source of worry for her.


    Similarly, there was also Ji Lanyu, who had been hiding outside the door all this time. Her clothes were still dirty, and her entire person seemed to be in a sorry state.


    Before she could even react to Mo Weinong being bestowed a marriage with the Prince Yan, she was immediately beaten into a mess by Second Brother and Mo Qianyu.


    She didn''t like Mo Qianyu at all now. She used to think that she was the Eldest Miss of the Marquis Mansion family, and that her status was already honorable compared to the daughter of her, a vice minister of Ministry Of Rites.


    But after that, he gradually understood from his mother''s disgust that Mo Qianyu was not worthy of her second brother at all.


    However, now ¡­


    Ji Lanyu''s face was warped, but everyone in the hall had their own thoughts.


    He Gu was done speaking, he accepted the silver from Mo Weinong and left.


    Mo Weinong then smiled and turned to look at Mrs. Ji, "Looks like I have to disappoint Mrs. Ji, luckily that bracelet is not mine, Mrs. Ji should return it to my elder sister, since there is a name on it. If someone else had seen this, they would have thought that you had swallowed Big Sis''s dowry. "


    Mrs. Ji couldn''t even maintain the smile on her face. She glanced at Mo Weinong, swung her sleeves, and left the hall with large strides.


    Mo Weinong slightly narrowed her eyes, a small stone suddenly appeared in her hand out of nowhere and shot towards the crook of Mrs. Ji''s leg.


    "Ah ¡­" Mrs. Ji''s knees went weak as she fell to the ground.


    Ji Lanyu anxiously ran over and helped her up, "Mother."


    Mrs. Ji gnashed his teeth in pain, especially when she heard the obvious laughter from behind him. She immediately gritted his teeth and used Ji Lanyu''s hands to prop him up, then limped out of the Female Envoy Palace.


    When the two of them arrived, they were full of ambition and enthusiasm, and were even calculating the Female Envoy Manor beneath their feet. When they left, one of them looked ashen, while the other looked miserable.


    Did this count as stealing a chicken until it turned into rice?


    Mo Weinong beamed as she looked at the imperial edict in her hand, thinking of another imperial edict from the Ji Mansion s.


    Mn, then most probably it was issued on the same day by the Prince Yan.


    He could be considered to have cut off Ji Haolin''s unrealistic whims, and let him live a good life.


    Mo Qianzhu, who was standing behind her, was still in a daze.


    Weinong and Prince Yan, were they really going to get married?


    Hm? Wait a minute.


    Mo Qianzhu took a step forward and asked curiously, "Weinong, I don''t think there''s any specific date for the emperor''s arranged marriage, this ¡­"


    "What?" Mo Weinong felt it was strange that she would want to say something but hesitated.


    Seeing that she still had an expression of confusion, Mo Qianzhu could only pull her to the side and said softly, "Have you forgotten that the old lady won''t live past two months? You are also the young lady of Ji Mansion, if you go there in the future, you also have to be filial. "If you can''t get married within these two months, you will have to stay filial for a year. When the time comes ¡­"


    At that time, the Prince Yan would not even know if he would be able to live until then.


    Mo Weinong blinked and suddenly realised, she coughed and said, "About that, this matter was not decided by me, I will discuss it with Prince Yan." She sounded a bit guilty. After all, the old lady didn''t only have two months to live, but a thousand years to live.


    Mo Qianzhu sighed, the matter was already like that, she did not know what to say.


    However, he was still a little worried, "Weinong, you really ¡­ Do you want to marry the Prince Yan? Although he had become the pride and love of the Princess Yan, however ¡­ "What should we do in the future?"


    "In the future, I''ll just take it one step at a time." Mo Weinong felt very ashamed, all of them were worried for her. She was going to be a widow soon.


    Looks like I have to properly chat with Prince Yan and find a way to keep the masses in check.


    But, the Prince Yan did not wait for him. Not even in the afternoon, he waited for Cen Si.

 C229

    Cen Si gave her a letter, which Prince Yan wrote to her.


    Mo Weinong opened the letter suspiciously, her eyebrows knitted together slightly.


    Prince Yan left the capital, it was his orders. The rain fell unceasingly from the direction of the Haozhou. When there was a flood, the Emperor asked him to go and take care of it himself.


    The Prince Yan said that they would discuss the wedding when he came back.


    Mo Weinong frowned, and glanced at Cen Si, "Why didn''t you go with me? Who did he take? "


    "Cen Yi has already followed Master over. As for your subordinate, Master told your subordinate to stay behind to take care of the lady. Cen Liu was searching for news in the other counties, so your subordinate and Cen Wu was the only one left in the capital."


    However, Mo Weinong shook his head, "After a flood, it is very easy for an epidemic situation to occur. You are a doctor, if you stay by his side, you will definitely be able to help. If there''s someone with a headache, wouldn''t there be Tang Ziji as well? "


    Cen Si pursed his lips. Although Tang Ziji''s medical skills were brilliant, his martial arts were still lacking.


    However, he could not say these words, and could only bite the bullet and say, "Master''s orders, this subordinate does not dare to disobey, please forgive me."


    Mo Weinong was angered to the point that she started laughing. She was once quite a shrewd person, how did she become a wooden fish head now?


    She said very fiercely, "Alright, if you''re not going, then I''ll let Tang Ziji go."


    With that, he did not even look at Cen Si and turned to look for the person.


    Cen Si looked at her back and suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Knowing that the Master wanted to marry, even if the other party was Miss Weinong, even if they could trust Miss Weinong''s character, they still hoped that the future wangfei would be a girl that the Master would take care of wholeheartedly.


    Now that he saw Miss Weinong being so considerate towards the Master, he was relieved.


    The reason he went out this time was naturally because he wanted to stay by Master''s side.


    But Master was worried for Miss Weinong, after all, the third prince had his eyes on her.


    Mo Weinong quickly went to Tang Ziji''s herb hall, and told him to go to Haozhou with him.


    Tang Ziji flew into a rage, "Mo Weinong, you bastard, you really treat me as a slave, don''t you? I''ll tell you, I''ll kill you sooner or later, do you believe me? "


    Mo Weinong did not care about him, and turned and left after she finished speaking.


    She was a little worried about the Prince Yan now, but how could the Emperor send the Prince Yan to the Haozhou so easily? What''s more, he just happened to have issued the marriage edict and left the capital.


    And at this time, in the imperial study, the Emperor Xuanwu was quietly reading a report. After a long while, he finished his explanation and stretched his body as he asked He Gu who was at the side, "Yuan Jin has left for the Haozhou?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Xuanwu nodded, "He keeps his word."


    He Gu laughed and agreed, "It seems that Prince Yan is indeed very concerned about Miss Weinong."


    In order for the emperor to grant them their marriage as soon as possible, he actually agreed to personally make a trip to the Haozhou. Actually, going to the Haozhou was one thing, and another was that someone was greedy for money, so the Emperor sent the Prince Yan to deal with this matter.


    Initially, this matter could have been handled by the princes, but it was just a good opportunity for them to gain more experience.


    But the envoy of the Great Lie was about to arrive, the matter of the relief mission was naturally resolved as soon as possible, the Prince Yan had experience in this aspect.


    It was just that previously, he always acted as if he was a shopkeeper, but the two times he mentioned the emperor, he was pushed away. Who would have thought that he would come before her and request for a marriage? Alright, let''s go deal with the disaster.


    Emperor Xuanwu felt that he was still easy to talk to. With Yuan Jin''s lazy personality, he would definitely bring him back.


    Emperor Xuanwu laughed, but it was as if he suddenly thought of something, and he let out a light sigh. "It''s natural that he treats Weinong with respect, what a pity ¡­"


    Even though the Emperor Xuanwu wanted him to go to the Haozhou, it wasn''t with only this goal in mind.


    He truly loved Mo Weinong as his junior sister. That girl''s personality was extremely pleasing and suited his taste. As a result, he did not wish for her to be left alone for her entire life, lonely to the point of being old.


    Prince Yan will go and cure the disaster and won''t be able to return for a while. In the future, when the Old Granny of Wanning Marquis Mansion dies, Weinong would have to be filial, and this would drag on for another year or so.


    At that time, the Prince Yan would also be twenty-five. If that was the case ¡­ If he went, Weinong would be able to find a good one in the future.


    But if it was really as the State Grandmaster said, and if they found a way to resolve this calamity, then he and Weinong could also live for a long time.


    He Gu had followed the Emperor Xuanwu for so many years, that he more or less understood his personality.


    Seeing him like that, he hurriedly rolled his eyes, wanting to change the topic. Suddenly, he recalled the Mrs. Ji he had met before when he went to the Female Envoy Palace to announce the news, and hurriedly said, "Your majesty, when this old servant went to announce the news today, I even saw the Mrs. Ji at the Female Envoy Palace."


    Actually, he had to say something about it as soon as he got back, but since the emperor was busy at the time, he only exchanged a few words and didn''t say anything else.


    Emperor Xuanwu was surprised, "Mrs. Ji? Which Mrs. Ji? "


    He Gu told her everything that had happened at that time in detail.


    The more Emperor Xuanwu heard, the more his brows tightened, "Ji Yun''s wife?" He suddenly thought about the matter of the Prince Yan requesting him to give Ji Haolin a marriage with his.


    "Ai Bao." The Emperor Xuanwu raised his voice.


    The figure of Ai Hui appeared quickly outside the door.


    "Go and check what grudge this Mrs. Ji has with Weinong."


    "Yes."


    The Emperor Xuanwu snorted, "What Weinong doesn''t like, is most likely not good stuff."


    He Gu blushed with shame. Your Majesty, as the ruler of a nation, is it really okay to decide one like this?


    In less than half a day, Ai Bao already knew the gist of the situation from Ji Family''s small mouth.


    She was very objective when she replied, "..." Mrs. Ji looked down on Wanning Marquis Mansion''s Eldest Miss. Seeing that Miss Weinong had become a Royal Female Envoy, she was rewarded and valued highly by the Emperor. Furthermore, Second Young Master Ji did not forget Miss Weinong and wanted to be married to her. Thus, she instigated her to beg the Emperor to grant them a marriage. "


    "Whap." Emperor Xuanwu slapped the table, his face ashen.


    "Great, what a great Ji Family, and what a great Ji Haolin. I thought he was a good person, but I didn''t expect him to be so playful. He Gu, pass down our order to bestow Mo Qianyu the position of County Lord, allow her to torture this mother and son. "


    "¡­" He Gu was startled, but still bowed and agreed.


    When Mo Weinong heard this news, it was already the morning of the second day since she received the marriage decree. At that time, she was already dragged by Princess Le Chen to the New Autumn Restaurant in the city for tea.


    Princess Le Chen''s face was full of indignation. "How could Imperial Uncle suddenly issue such an imperial decree? It''s fine if I give you and the Prince Yan a marriage, but why did I give Mo Qianyu the title of County Lord? With Mo Qianyu''s character, after getting the title of County Lord, I''m afraid her tail has gone up to the sky. "


    Mo Qianzhu who was quietly drinking tea in the private room also laughed bitterly, that''s right, this was an order that caught everyone off guard.


    If Mo Qianyu became the County Lord, would he still show them mercy?

 C230

    However, Mo Weinong was calm as she ate the signature dish of Autumn Gazing Tower.


    To be honest, she had never been to this place before. The restaurant''s business was surprisingly good. If it wasn''t for Princess Le Chen ordering a private room in advance, they would probably have had to wait outside for a while.


    The drunk chicken was delicious, the pills were delicious, and the three dishes were also delicious.


    It was said that the head chef of Autumn Gazing Restaurant had been a chef in the palace before, and his reputation was well-deserved.


    "Mo Weinong." Even if Princess Le Chen did her best to maintain her ladylike temperament, she would still fail when Mo Weinong became absent-minded and quickly chewed her food.


    She snatched the chopsticks from Mo Weinong''s hands and said angrily, "You''re not worried at all?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Mo Qianyu, she''s County Lord now." Princess Le Chen was disappointed, "It''s not like she made any contributions. I don''t know where she got Uncle Emperor''s attention, but somehow she got the title of County Lord."


    Mo Weinong laughed arrogantly, sighed and said, "You are really worrying about nothing, even if she obtains the title of County Lord, we will see if she can hold on."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Weinong wanted to take the chopsticks in her hand and continue eating, but Princess Le Chen hid her hands behind her back and glared at her.


    "¡­" The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and said after a while, "It''s not as if you don''t understand Mo Qianyu''s character, she has always been a proud and arrogant person. It didn''t matter in the past, but in the past, when Wanning Marquis Mansion was busy, she would endure whatever action she thought she was going to take. Now that we have become County Lord, and then see Mrs. Ji and Ji Lanyu, who hold her in high regard, what do you think Mo Qianyu would think? "


    "Naturally, we have to think of a way to ruthlessly crush their faces to the ground."


    Mo Weinong shrugged, "Isn''t that it? Ji Mansion is about to lose his calm. "


    Oh right, when I told Doctor Guo to make a trip to Wanning Marquis Mansion, I should tell him that the old lady was too happy to hear such good news.


    In any case, Ji Haolin and Mo Qianyu''s wedding date was already set, and with an imperial decree, it would be impossible for them to go back on their words.


    Thus, Dr. Guo''s reputation would not be affected.


    Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu looked at each other and pursed their lips, "Your words seem to make sense. However ¡­ But when I think about how cocky Mo Qianyu is, I feel uncomfortable. "


    "It''s not like she has a chance to get cocky. Don''t forget she''s getting married right now. You can''t go out, you can''t entertain people. At most, you can only be happy in the mansion and won''t appear in front of us. "


    As for after marriage, she wouldn''t give her that chance to be cocky.


    Hearing her words, Princess Le Chen felt more at ease in her heart.


    He then quickly thought of her marriage to Prince Yan. He squinted his eyes and said, "I was wondering how you could possibly look down on my big brother. It turns out you already have a Prince Yan."


    Mo Weinong almost choked on her tea, "This is not a causal link."


    Princess Le Chen scoffed coldly, "You have been keeping me in the dark for so long."


    "¡­" Don''t look like she''s heartless, okay?


    Mo Weinong rolled her eyes and ignored her. She placed her elbow on the windowsill and looked at the hall below.


    At this moment, the New Year''s Hall was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The two edicts bestowed by the Emperor, one was a title, which one of them wasn''t something that people liked to talk about?


    Compared to Ji Haolin''s wedding decree, Mo Weinong and Prince Yan were clearly more focused.


    "I never thought that Prince Yan would actually get married."


    "Yeah, I thought Prince Yan probably wouldn''t have another Princess Yan in his life. I heard that the emperor asked him many times before and wanted to give him a marriage long ago, but Prince Yan refused to accept. I never thought that he would not object to the Female Envoy Mo. "


    "Perhaps, since Prince Yan has thought it through, he also wants to leave something behind."


    "Then isn''t Female Envoy Mo very pitiful? Prince Yan has a lifespan of at most two years. Even if she marries into Prince Yan''s Mansion and becomes her wangfei, she will very quickly become an orphan with no one to rely on. "


    Yeah, I heard that Female Envoy Mo is a rare beauty, what a pity.


    "What''s a pity?" Some people objected, it seemed to be a straightforward woman, "Prince Yan is also a rare genius, how many girls dream of marrying her? So what if you can''t live past twenty-five? "


    "That''s right. The Prince Yan is extremely handsome, his stomach is full of energy, and he has been through a lot. He is much better than that whatever number one beauty in the capital. If the Prince Yan did not say that he would not take a wife and would not harm other women, I am afraid that many people would have already wanted to marry their daughter into the Prince Yan''s Mansion. "


    After all, even if Prince Yan didn''t have long to live, he was still alive. As long as Princess Yan gave birth to his son, he would still be a peerless King with a different surname.


    Many people had such thoughts, but it was a pity that no one could get close to the Prince Yan''s Mansion, and over time, everyone''s view of the Prince Yan, could only be viewed from afar and not mocked.


    But now that the marriage edict had been given to them, it was unknown how many people''s minds were stirred.


    If you can''t be a Princess Yan, you can also be a Lateral Consort. If the Princess Yan could not have children, then the children of the Lateral Consort could also inherit the Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    "Speaking of which, that number one beauty in the capital, Ji Haolin, is really not worthy to be compared with Prince Yan."


    "I also feel that Ji Haolin went to the brothel to hug them. How can it be compared to Prince Yan being pure and clean? "


    "It''s just that it seems like His Majesty also bestowed them a marriage ¡­ Ah, that''s right, isn''t the one being conferred the title of County Lord, the one who is engaged to him, the Eldest Miss? "


    "This Eldest Miss of the Wanning Marquis seems to be his cousin?"


    "Do you guys think that the Emperor married the Female Envoy Mo to the Prince Yan because he felt guilty about it? That''s why he conferred the title of County Lord to her cousin?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why do I feel guilty about marrying a Prince Yan? Marrying to the Prince Yan is the dream of others. "


    Even if Mo Weinong sat on the second floor, she could still hear the chirping downstairs. Hearing that the rumors were getting more and more outrageous, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Princess Le Chen walked behind her and patted her shoulder, "What are you looking at? "Seriously, every time I talk to you about my big brother, you run away."


    Mo Weinong laughed and turned.


    He was only halfway around when he saw the person sitting in the corner of the hall on the first floor.


    That person ¡­ Why does he look so familiar?


    Mo Weinong frowned, but couldn''t recall where she had seen him before.


    Just as he was thinking, that person had already stood up and was about to leave, leaving behind a small piece of silver.


    Mo Weinong suddenly stood up, and said to Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu, "You two can go back first, I have some matters to attend to."


    With that, he impatiently went down the stairs and quickly followed the figure that had already walked out of the New Moon Restaurant.

 C231

    Opening the private room''s door, Jin Tao followed, "Miss."


    "Yes." During this period of time where she had followed Shen Qian and the others to train in the martial arts, she had already made great progress. Compared to Lan Qin who was still unsteady while squatting down on her horse, she was even more suitable to bring him out of the house.


    The two of them, one master and one servant, quickly walked out of the Autumn Gazing House.


    Mo Weinong looked around from the entrance and coincidentally saw the corner of that person''s clothes sink into the alleyway.


    She anxiously followed along, but her movements were too fast, Jin Tao''s inner force was only at the initial stage, he was unable to compete with her.


    Seeing that, Mo Weinong directly said to her, "Go back to the Autumn House, send Qian Zhu and the others back to their homes, I will return when the time comes."


    "But, Miss, you ¡­"


    "Be good."


    "Yes." Jin Tao had interacted with Shen Qian and the others for a long time, and had learnt from their bodies that ''Miss''s words are orders, and must be obeyed at all times''.


    Thus, despite the worry in his heart, he simply turned back.


    Only then did Mo Weinong increase her speed, she was an expert in tracking, even though the person''s figure had already disappeared, she was still able to quickly find traces of him.


    But after a while, she still couldn''t remember who this person was or where she had seen him before.


    Mo Weinong frowned, seeing that the man turned into the alleyway once again.


    This person was not alone. Behind him was a guard, who looked expressionless.


    Mo Weinong did not dare to get too close to them, so the two of them were obviously skilled figures.


    Soon, the two people in front stopped and stood outside a small, secluded yard.


    Mo Weinong glanced at the courtyard, it was normal and there were no guards outside, it was inconspicuous.


    The door to the courtyard opened. A middle-aged man stuck his head out and invited the two in.


    Mo Weinong moved her body, quickly reaching the top of the wall.


    There were actually two guards inside, standing at the door of a room. They only had their hands behind their back, and didn''t notice any movement from Mo Weinong.


    The man and the guard seemed to have already entered the room.


    Mo Weinong looked up at the roof and quietly landed on it. Lifting up the roof tiles, he looked down.


    When he saw it, his face turned solemn.


    There was one other person besides the master and servant below, a young man who looked like a son of a family.


    But this young master was someone Mo Weinong was very familiar with.


    The son of the Prince Ji was the son of the Prince Ji who had directly sent the Holder flying in the horse carriage.


    Mo Weinong squinted, this secret meeting definitely was not a good thing.


    She listened to the sounds coming from below.


    "Where''s the Prince Ji?"


    "Father is busy with his affairs, and there have been people keeping an eye on him recently. Since it is inconvenient for him to come out, I shall pass this message to them on behalf of my son."


    A trace of displeasure flashed through the man''s eyes, but he immediately calmed down. He glanced at the son of the Prince Ji and laughed.


    "..." The crown prince was very relieved. There were only two guards in this courtyard, aren''t you afraid that someone will sneak in and find us? "


    "Those two guards of mine are highly skilled in martial arts. With their keen ears and sharp eyes, they could even tell if a fly was flying right in front of them. Who would dare to barge into this little courtyard? Moreover, if you bring too many people with you, it will attract more attention.


    On the rooftop, Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, should she be glad that she was faster than flies?


    They had long since heard the Prince Yan speak of the Prince Ji father and son. It was said that the two of them had stubborn natures. However, the Prince Ji had plans and charisma, although he was arrogant and unbridled, he still had real ability.


    This son of the Prince Ji, on the other hand, had completely learnt about the stubborn and headstrong personality of the Prince Ji, but had not inherited any other advantages.


    Now it would seem that it was true.


    However, it was fortunate that he had such a personality. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to sneak in so easily.


    The man only laughed when he heard it, but Mo Weinong keenly felt that he was smiling at her in a mocking manner.


    He raised his eyebrows at the son of the Prince Ji, "Where is he?"


    "The address is written on this page. Whoever you want can use the address written on it." The Crown Prince of Prince Ji took out a folded piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it over to the man.


    The man didn''t read the contents of the letter, but a trace of undetectable excitement appeared on his face.


    The hand holding the note tightened slightly.


    Seeing that, the son of the Prince Ji''s eyes flashed, and laughed, "Human, this prince has told you where he is. However, whether she is willing to leave with you or not, this prince does not know. After all, that person has suffered a lot since he was young.


    The man''s pupils contracted and his mouth tightened.


    After a while, he said, "There''s no need for Your Highness to worry about that. Goodbye."


    Just as the man was about to turn around and leave, the son of the Prince Ji''s forehead twitched. He suddenly took a step forward and placed his hand in front of him, stopping the man.


    "Wait, you''re just going to leave?"


    The man turned around and raised his eyebrows. "Then what does Your Highness want?"


    "According to the agreement between you and my royal father, we''ve found someone for you. You should also do something for us."


    The man laughed. "Help you guys with something? I haven''t seen the person yet, and I haven''t confirmed if she is the person I''m looking for. The matter has yet to be settled, so how can we make the agreement? "


    "You want to go back on your word?" The Crown Prince of Prince Ji was shocked, his face changed slightly as he shouted to the two guards outside the door, "Arrest him."


    "How dare you." The guard behind the man took a step forward, unsheathed the sword at his waist, and pointed at the son of the Prince Ji, "You cannot be rude to the Master."


    The son of the Prince Ji sneered, "You dare pull out the sword in my Great Xuan Country''s territory? You should be clear who my royal father is. If you go back on your word after what you said, even if you return to the Great Lie, my royal father will not let you go. "


    The man''s expression didn''t change, and he only raised his hand to wave his guard away.


    Then he said, "Your Highness has misunderstood me. I have never thought of going back on my word. As long as this matter is confirmed, I will naturally personally come to Prince Ji Palace to discuss the promise that I need to fulfill with Prince Ji. "


    "How long will it take you to confirm?"


    The man thought for a moment and said, "About half a month."


    "No, we can''t wait that long. We can only give you one day."


    The man was slightly surprised, but then he narrowed his eyes and asked, "According to what Crown Prince said, it seems like you''ve already thought of something and can''t wait for me to do it."


    He pursed his lips tightly and repeated, "At most, I''ll give you one day, half a month should be enough for you to leave the Great Xuan Country and enter the borders of the Great Lie."


    Mo Weinong, who was hiding on top of the roof, frowned. Listening to the son of the Prince Ji, this man was from the Great Lie.


    Great Lie, Great Lie, Large Column...


    Mo Weinong''s face changed, His Highness, the Crown Prince of Great Lie?

 C232

    Mo Weinong secretly gasped, and finally remembered.


    Prince Yan had once shown her a portrait of an important member of the royal family of the Great Lie. He was an expert painter, and the images of the figures he had drawn were vivid and picturesque.


    Mo Weinong had seen the appearance of the Crown Prince among the paintings, it was just that she did not think much about it.


    Now, if it weren''t for the fact that the son of the Prince Ji mentioned the Great Lie twice, she really wouldn''t be able to remember.


    Great Lie, His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Why would he appear here?


    The envoy of the Great Lie was still less than a month away from the capital, so he should still be on his way.


    Furthermore, it was said that the person who had sent out the Great Xuan Country this time was leading the second prince, and not the legitimate son, Crown Prince Long Sun.


    Mo Weinong''s fingers tightened slightly. Prince Ji had a deal with the crown prince, which made her feel uneasy.


    Also, from the words of the son of the Prince Ji, he could tell that he did not know the identity of the person in front of him.


    Mo Weinong continued to observe the scene below the roof with lowered eyes.


    The Crown Prince sat back down and tapped the table lightly with his fingers. After a while, he said, "Alright, then the Crown Prince says, what do you need me to do?"


    "Assassinate a person."


    "Assassinate? Prince Ji is filled with talented people, and there are countless capable people, so do you need me? "


    The son of the Prince Ji was furious. He didn''t understand why his royal father would let this person go. This person only had one person by his side.


    He coldly snorted. "If my royal father were to make a move, there will be traces. You can''t let others suspect my royal father. You are a member of the Great Lie, so naturally you use your Great Lie''s ¡­ "Weapon."


    The Crown Prince understood, and his posture became lazy as he asked in a low voice, "Kill who?"


    "Haozhou."


    "Ka", Mo Weinong lost her balance, and movements came from below her feet.


    The people in the room reacted quickly, the son of the Prince Ji turned pale, and shouted towards the door, "There''s someone on the roof, capture him, no matter if he''s dead or alive."


    The two people at the door had already quickly reached the rooftop. Mo Weinong rushed down and turned to run.


    The Crown Prince smiled meaningfully, "I''ve said it before, with just these two guards, it''s easy to recruit them ¡­" "Thief."


    With that, he flew out of the window and followed closely behind Mo Weinong.


    The son of the Prince Ji that was left behind had his face turn ashen. How did he know that this crow''s beak was right?


    Mo Weinong was extremely fast, and not long after, she left the two guards of the son of the Prince Ji behind.


    Her inner strength was profound, and she had spent most of her time on qinggong. After all, she had always maintained her spiritual principles of running away when she couldn''t win.


    Therefore, even though his martial arts were steadily increasing, there were very few people who could match him in terms of speed. Even Prince Yan and Shen Qian had said that if she wanted to run, there were very few people in this world that could keep up.


    It was easy to get rid of the two guards, but...


    Mo Weinong took the time to take a look behind him, and her expression changed again and again.


    However, the Great Lie''s Crown Prince continued to follow closely behind his.


    He really did not expect this person''s Qing Gong to be so high, his skills must be extraordinary. It was no wonder that even Prince Ji had selected him to assassinate Prince Yan.


    Mo Weinong''s expression was especially cold. No way, she definitely wouldn''t allow this to happen.


    Her feet moved even faster, but her strength was already there. Soon, she lost some of her strength.


    He could not go back to the Female Envoy Palace, nor could he go to the Autumn Gazing Tower.


    Mo Weinong changed directions, but the person following behind him suddenly stopped.


    The Crown Prince of Great Xuan Country had already slowly landed on the ground. Looking at the figure that was getting further and further away, he was silent for a moment before returning to the small courtyard.


    Mo Weinong did not stop, her destination did not change as she headed straight for the Imperial Palace.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the palace, she still did not feel anyone following her. Letting out a breath of relief, she took out her command medallion and entered the palace gates.


    She had a feeling that the crown prince should have discovered her on the roof from the very beginning.


    With his deep martial arts skills, there was no reason for him to not notice a tail following him.


    However, Mo Weinong couldn''t understand what this crown prince was thinking. If he clearly persisted for a while longer, he might be able to catch up to her. He clearly knew that she was on the roof, but he didn''t break it. He had even talked normally with the son of the Prince Ji.


    Mo Weinong walked quickly towards the imperial study room.


    He Gu had already received the news that she was entering the palace, so he immediately came over and greeted her, "Female Envoy Mo, the Emperor is currently summoning the Third Prince, please wait."


    "Alright." Mo Weinong took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotions in her heart, and followed He Gu to the side hall.


    "Why did the Emperor summon the Third Prince?"


    He Gu shook his head, "This old servant doesn''t know either. Third Prince entered the imperial study and this old servant came out."


    Mo Weinong did not ask anymore, and quietly drank her tea.


    However, an hour later, the door to the imperial study was still not opened. The third prince had not come out, and there was no movement from inside.


    Mo Weinong frowned, and became somewhat agitated.


    Seeing that, He Gu thought for a while, then said softly: "Did Female Envoy Mo come because of the matter of Eldest Miss Mo being conferred as County Lord?"


    "¡­" She had almost forgotten about this matter. She looked at He Gu suspiciously, "Eunuch He knows?"


    "Yesterday, when our family saw the Mrs. Ji in the Female Envoy Palace and reported this to the emperor, the emperor told them about the situation in the Ji Family. When he found out that the Ji Family had treated the other Female Envoy Mo unfairly, he immediately bestowed Eldest Miss with the title of County Lord, in order to prevent the Ji Family from having any other intentions towards other young ladies. Female Envoy Mo must not misunderstand the Emperor''s good intentions. The Emperor was very angry yesterday when he found out that the Female Envoy had suffered a grievance. "


    These words, He Gu still received the Emperor Xuanwu''s hint and purposely said it for Mo Weinong to hear.


    He Gu couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he thought of the emperor''s actions of wanting to show off in front of Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong was stunned. So that was the case, that is to say, she had summoned the Third Prince today ¡­


    Since Senior Brother had investigated about the matters of the Mrs. Ji, he would most likely know that the Mrs. Ji was warned by Feng Yihai to threaten her. After all, Ji Lanyu was not a smart person, so it would be easy for her words to slip.


    Senior Brother might not have found out about Ji Haolin''s background, but he was definitely aware that Feng Yihai was part of the Third Prince.


    Now that he had summoned the Third Prince, it was quite thought-provoking.


    As he was thinking, the door to the royal study opened.


    When Mo Weinong heard the commotion, she immediately got up and walked out of the door to take a look, only to see the Third Prince with an extremely unsightly expression on his face.


    Mo Weinong started laughing. The Third Prince had always been gentle when he was outside and it was really rare for him to show such a happy and angry expression.


    "Female Envoy Mo, the Emperor invites you to the imperial study." He Gu said.


    Mo Weinong took another look at the Third Prince''s back, then walked towards the imperial study.


    Emperor Xuanwu''s expression was also a little ugly, when he saw her enter, he asked unhappily, "What are you doing here?"

 C233

    Mo Weinong was also straightforward, "I want to go to Haozhou."


    Emperor Xuanwu drank a mouthful of tea and almost spat it out. He was already in a bad mood, but upon hearing this, he laughed out loud, "Alright, alright, you want to go to Haozhou? Are you that inseparable from him? You want to follow him as soon as he leaves? Why is it that I can''t sense anything from you, which is why women are so reserved. "


    "Senior Brother, Prince Yan is in danger. The Crown Prince of Great Lie is here, he is conspiring with the Prince Ji to assassinate him. "


    "Shua" Emperor Xuanwu suddenly stood up, "What did you say?"


    "I was eavesdropping just now, but I didn''t hear that the crown prince had agreed before being discovered. I don''t feel at ease, I need to go and take a look at the Haozhou. " Mo Weinong did not hide anything and spoke concisely.


    Emperor Xuanwu frowned, "Are you sure? Is he really the crown prince of the Great Lie? "


    "I heard the son of the Prince Ji call him that." She did not dare say that he recognized the painting from the portrait in Prince Yan''s hands. That portrait was too lifelike, probably not even in the palace.


    Prince Yan had been to the Great Lie before, although he had not revealed his identity, he should have personally seen these people from the royal family.


    Therefore, he could only push it to the head of the son of the Prince Ji.


    Emperor Xuanwu clenched his teeth, "Prince Ji is really getting more and more arrogant."


    "Senior Brother, I suspect that the Prince Ji may have done something when the Great Lie''s ambassador was in charge of our country. Otherwise, he would not be so active in making Mo Qianyu his Royal Female Envoy. He probably wanted to assassinate Prince Yan to prevent him from doing anything bad when he''s an envoy. "


    Otherwise, Prince Yan would only have that much time left before he turned 25. Why would he need to get rid of Prince Yan so quickly?


    The Prince Yan was powerful and he had Cen Yi and the rest by his side. If the Crown Prince really went to deal with her, it would be hard to say who would win.


    But, even if the assassination failed, if Prince Yan was severely injured, he wouldn''t be able to stand up for Male Envoy either.


    The corners of Emperor Xuanwu''s mouth tightened as he nodded, "We know that we will take precautions against Prince Ji. But... You really want to go to the Haozhou? "If you are worried, we can just send a few more people over."


    "If I don''t see with my own eyes that he''s fine, I won''t be at ease. Furthermore, the marriage edict has just been passed down and something has happened to the Prince Yan.


    Emperor Xuanwu glared at her and said snappily, "Go go go, we won''t be able to stop you anyway. At least you have a conscience, and didn''t leave without saying goodbye. "


    Mo Weinong rubbed her nose and lightly coughed as she said, "About that, Senior Brother, the truth is that the main reason I came over was to ask of you. You also know, Mo Qianyu and Ji Haolin''s wedding date is only more than ten days away. As her cousin, it wouldn''t make sense if I didn''t attend. But I''m not sure if I''ll be able to come back from the Haozhou then. "So I''ll ask senior brother to help me make a full circle. Just say that I''ve been under too much pressure and fell ill. You sent the imperial physician to treat me and told me not to see any wind."


    "¡­" Emperor Xuanwu opened his eyes wide.


    Mo Weinong immediately cupped her hands and said: "Then junior sister, I''ll be leaving now. Goodbye."


    She quickly withdrew from the imperial study and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    After that, he turned and returned to the Female Envoy Palace. Mo Qianzhu had already returned, and when she saw her, she immediately went up to her.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Mo Weinong told her that she was going to go to the Haozhou.


    Mo Qianzhu was stunned, but Mo Weinong did not explain, she only said that he wanted her to take care of the family.


    When the Eighth Prince heard the sound and came over, he knew that the Prince Yan was in the Haozhou.


    However, he still obediently pulled Mo Weinong''s hand and said, "Sister Mo, then you must be careful in everything. Bring Shen Qian and the others along."


    Three black lines appeared on Mo Weinong''s forehead, "I will only take three people with me, the rest will be left in the Palace."


    All of them? That would be a huge group.


    Mo Weinong finally decided to bring Shen Qian, Shen Xi and Shen Jin along.


    In the morning of the next day, she directly set out for the Haozhou.


    Haozhou was about two days away from the capital, and it would take one day and one night to gallop on horseback.


    Although Mo Weinong knew how to ride horses, she wasn''t very proficient at it. In her previous life, she would always ride on cars wherever she went, so how could she ride like this?


    In less than half a day, she felt as if her butt was about to split into several pieces.


    Seeing that, Shen Qian advised, "Miss, we should not rush here tonight, if we go over again, we will reach Python County by night, why don''t we rest for the night? If Young Miss were to ride the horse again, I''m afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take it once she reaches the Haozhou. Furthermore, right now, with everyone''s heart panicking and the rain falling, if you are not careful, you will get a cold. It would be best for Miss to rest for the night before leaving. "


    Mo Weinong weakly waved her hand as she nodded her head, "Ok, let''s rest in Python County tonight."


    She felt that her buttocks were no longer hers. If this carried on, at Haozhou, she would definitely be the first one to fall.


    Didn''t that crown prince want to find someone to confirm before fulfilling his agreement with the Prince Ji? That definitely wouldn''t be that fast.


    At night, Mo Weinong stayed in the inn in Python County to rest.


    Shen Qian and the other two were in good spirits, as they were already used to living such a comfortable life.


    Mo Weinong wanted to look up at the sky and sigh, and she felt extremely grief and indignation.


    On the second day, the pain in her buttocks became even more intense. She wished that she could grow a pair of wings and fly over there.


    Shen Qian wanted to find a carriage for her, but Mo Weinong waved her hands, "No need, just bear with it ¡­ Then it was over. It would be even worse if she were to run in the carriage. I''m fine, let''s go. "


    Shen Qian had no choice but to ride on his horse.


    Mo Weinong almost cried. She didn''t think that amongst the four of them, she would actually become a burden.


    In the future, ride more horses and train more.


    In the evening, the four of them reached the Haozhou.


    However, the situation at Haozhou was not good. Due to the flood, many people''s houses were flooded and could not be lived in. They had to leave their homes and go to another place to seek help from their relatives.


    However, there were still many people who were reluctant to leave their homes. There were still many civilians in the inner city, but when they looked over, they saw that their clothes were tattered and their eyes were glazed.


    Mo Weinong endured the pain in her butt and finally accepted Shen Qian''s suggestion.


    Otherwise, with her appearance, even walking would be twisted.


    Shen Qian held onto the horse carriage and walked forward, his expression was cold. This scene made many beggars want to step forward, but did not dare, instead it went smoothly.


    "Miss, where are we going now?" Shen Qian asked.


    Mo Weinong moaned in pain, sshe changed her posture and lay on the carriage, it was extremely twisted, after hearing what was said, he was stunned for a moment, then said, "Should we go to the yamen?"


    Shen Qian thought for a while, then said as if he couldn''t bear to insult her, "Your highness shouldn''t be at the yamen."


    "Why?"


    "This subordinate has heard that the Haozhou Prefect embezzled money for disaster relief, causing a riot among the citizens of Haozhou. He charged straight into the yamen''s office and smashed everything in there. The inside was a mess, and he was even splashed with feces. I''m afraid that the Prince won''t stay here."

 C234

    Mo Weinong stared with her mouth wide opened. You can''t even stay in the government office anymore?


    She rubbed her forehead. She really didn''t want to go looking for someone in this situation where her body was about to be destroyed. She couldn''t even walk steadily anymore. If she continued to look for someone, she would go crazy.


    "Then what should we do?" Mo Weinong asked weakly.


    Shen Qian said, "Look for Shen Ling first."


    Mo Weinong was startled, and slapped her forehead.


    That''s right, Shen Ling and Tang Ziji had already arrived at the Haozhou, so the two of them should have known about the meeting point at Prince Yan.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave this to you."


    Shen Qian nodded and instructed Shen Xi, "Contact Shen Ling first, see where he is now."


    Then, he turned to Mo Weinong and said, "Miss, before Shen Ling comes over, let''s find a quiet place to rest."


    "Alright." After all, this was the main street, so it was not good to keep the carriage parked here.


    Shen Qian continued to lead the horses forward, and after walking for around 10 metres, he stopped again.


    Mo Weinong slightly changed her posture, and her bottom began to hurt again. "What''s wrong?"


    "There seems to be porridge up ahead. Many people are surrounded there, blocking the way. There''s no way to get there."


    Serve porridge?


    Mo Weinong was silent for a moment, before instructing Shen Jin, "Go and find out which family this is from."


    This Haozhou was now under Prince Yan''s control, and as his Prince Yan''s ¡­ "My fiancee, since you''ve come, you should at least help me with something. At the very least, you should understand the situation in this city."


    "Yes, miss."


    Shen Jin only asked for a short moment before returning.


    He stood under the window beside the carriage and replied in a low voice, "The people who made the porridge are the rich Dou Clans in the city. There are too many people living in Haozhou and many of the rich people in the city have left as well. However, the Dou Clan still remained. It''s said that when the Miss Dou went out and saw that many citizens had been displaced, he felt pity for them. He couldn''t bear it any longer, so after returning, he fell in love with Master Dou.


    Mo Weinong nodded her head.


    She instructed Shen Qian to turn around and walk on a different path.


    Just as the carriage began to move, a child rushed out from the side. When he saw the big horse lift its front hooves, he screamed out in fear and fell to the ground, crying out loud. The horse, on the other hand, was scared and became anxious.


    Shen Qian''s movements was fast, the horses were well-trained, and were immediately controlled.


    Mo Weinong laid on the horse carriage to pick up the Car Curtain, and just as she looked out, she saw a girl running over, and helped the child who was lying on the ground before he could react.


    She then comforted him in a soft voice, "It''s okay, it''s okay. The horse is motionless. It won''t hurt you. Don''t cry."


    With that, he looked up towards Shen Qian and said, "Sir, this child rushed out in a hurry on purpose, I hope you do not take offense to his actions."


    Shen Qian shook his head, he turned and looked at the carriage, seeing Mo Weinong who was lying on the carriage with only one head out, the corner of his mouth twitched. Young miss, outside, please take note of your appearance.


    This position was really unsightly.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t care so much as look at the girl and child.


    The child was young, no more than six or seven years old, scrawny in rags, staring at her horse with frightened eyes.


    The girl looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old, but her clothes were exquisite, and she had a pretty face. Right now, she was holding the child in her hands, and she didn''t seem to despise him at all.


    Shen Jin whispered at the side, "This girl, is Miss Dou." "He was just making porridge on the side. He must have heard the commotion and came over."


    After Mo Weinong heard this, she nodded towards the Miss Dou.


    Miss Dou was startled for a moment, then smiled at her, and said softly, "It''s good as long as you don''t disturb the young lady." But... Was her position in the carriage lying on her stomach?


    With one hand covering her butt and the other taking out two taels of silver from her pocket, Mo Weinong handed it over to Shen Qian, and said, "Give this to that child, our horse gave him a fright. Let him go to the infirmary and check if she''s injured."


    Shen Qian knew very well whether he had bumped into it or not. Besides, it was not their fault. The only reason why the young miss took out the silver was probably to improve the child''s living conditions.


    The child timidly thanked Mo Weinong and was led away by Miss Dou.


    Only then did Mo Weinong allow Shen Qian to continue his journey, and the carriage entered an alley at the side.


    After stopping, Shen Qian looked around to his left and right, and after enduring for a while, he could not help but ask, "Miss, do you want to sit up?"


    "Sit down, it hurts. I''ll just lie down."


    It was not like Shen Qian had never seen people who were powerless after riding for such a long time, but no matter how painful it was, those people would still be able to bear with it and sit down.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a commotion from not too far away.


    Seeing that, Shen Qian heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Young miss, Shen Ling and the others are here."


    Mo Weinong then pushed the Car Curtain away and indeed, he saw Shen Ling and Shen Xi walking over.


    "Miss, you''re here?" Shen Ling was a little happy to see her.


    Mo Weinong waved her hand, "First, take me to the place where Prince Yan is staying. Right, where do they live?"


    "I live at the Sinus."


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes, "Sinus? That rich guy? "


    "Yes."


    "Lead the way." Mo Weinong could finally support half of her body.


    Shen Ling responded and personally led the horse to turn around.


    The group of people quickly arrived at the Sinus door. The gatekeeper recognized Shen Ling, and when he went out just now, he was in a hurry, but he didn''t expect to bring a group of people with him.


    The gatekeeper quickly went in to report. At this moment, Master Dou was in his study talking to Prince Yan.


    "Your Highness, the Xu Zhi Fu has yet to leave the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest." Old Man Dou sighed, "It''s my fault. If I had been on guard when I first realized that his tone was off, I wouldn''t have let him escape."


    "This has nothing to do with you." Yuan Jin''s face did not reveal any expression, and was even a little absent-minded. "Regarding the Xu Zhi Fu, this king will naturally send people to look for it. You are a rich merchant, it is useless for you to get involved in these matters. "


    "I see."


    Seeing that the Prince Yan did not want to speak anymore and had his eyes closed, Old Master Dou also walked out of the study room.


    When Cen Yi, who had always been standing behind Prince Yan, saw this, he could not help but ask, "Your Master''s mental state doesn''t seem to be too good today, should I ask Tang Ziji to come and take a look?"


    "There''s no need. This King just wants to return to the capital earlier." However, one thing after another happened.


    Cen Yi came to a realization, "Master is... are you worried about Miss Weinong in the capital? " In fact, he wanted to say, Master, you missed me, right?


    "It''s a pity she can''t come."

 C235

    Cen Yi sighed to himself. Didn''t the Emperor intentionally send the Master to the Haozhou to separate the two? Miss Weinong naturally could not come. The Emperor did not even listen to the opinions of the Master, who could persuade him to let Miss Weinong go out of the capital?


    Just as he was thinking this, Master Dou''s voice came from outside the door, "Prince, there''s a young lady outside, she wants to see you?"


    "Nope." Prince Yan frowned, feeling even more unhappy.


    When he came to the Haozhou, those families who had heard the news all rushed over to pay him a visit.


    The news of his wedding had also spread to the Haozhou in these two days. Knowing that he was willing to take a wife, many people, in the name of greeting, brought their own daughters and sisters over to pay him a visit. Being an imperial concubine was not enough to become a Lateral Consort, she could also be a concubine.


    Prince Yan''s Mansion''s concubine was also much better than an ordinary legal wife. If there was a girl, maybe she would become the successor of the Prince Yan''s Mansion. There were always some people who were not willing to give up on such status and wealth.


    Yuan Jin didn''t see a single one of them, and sent them all back.


    Who would have thought that this time there would be such a bold person, the young miss had personally come.


    Cen Yi saw that the anxiety between his brows had increased, and was showing signs of getting angry, and anxiously said: "Master, did your subordinate go out to give them a warning?"


    "Go, no need to leave any face behind."


    "Yes." Cen Yi was very clear in his heart. There were many people who knew that the Prince Yan lived in the, and there were also quite a few who were secretly staring at the Sinus and hoping to find out about the Prince''s movements.


    Therefore, he was going to make an example out of everyone this time. He was going to let these people in the dark see for themselves.


    Cen Yi walked out of the study room. Seeing that Old Man Dou still looked conflicted and hesitant outside, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Could it be that the young miss was familiar with the Dou family?


    "Let''s go. Bring me there to take a look."


    Old Master Dou exclaimed and hurriedly followed.


    The two of them walked towards the gate. Before they could walk out of the door, they saw a person walking in with a horse carriage with his back facing them.


    He was actually let in?


    Cen Yi''s face darkened, he turned his head and glared at Old Master Dou.


    Old Master Dou was perplexed, but he soon understood. But, but this was not his order, the person inside the carriage was brought in by Shen Ling himself.


    Shen Ling had followed the Duke here. Although he wasn''t a person who was close to the Duke, his position was not lower than Cen Yi and the others. Furthermore, he had never interacted with others before, so he didn''t dare to offend him either.


    Cen Yi snorted, and walked towards the carriage as he asked, "Which family is this young miss from? It was quite impressive, actually swearing to see the prince in person. Is the girl important? If so, it would be the same as mine. "


    Shen Jin who was leading the horse carriage turned his head. Cen Yi had never seen him before, so he naturally did not recognize him.


    However, Shen Qian received Mo Weinong''s instructions and was the first to follow Shen Ling to search for medicinal herbs.


    Cen Yi had already walked to the side of the carriage, his eyes slightly narrowed as he opened his mouth to speak, but he was not facing Mo Weinong who was inside the carriage. Instead, he was facing the door, looking at those who intentionally or unintentionally stopped and did not move, and listened attentively to the conversation, "The prince has decreed that there will be a flood of Haozhou, the citizens will suffer, and the prince will be busy with matters. "The various princes know what kind of thoughts are on their minds, especially those who have something on their minds due to some excuses, but they still put an end to those unrealistic fantasies. If there are still those kinds of people, then it would be obvious that they are living too leisurely lives, and in that case, why don''t the entire family go build the dam."


    He was the one who said he would build the dam, and according to the personality of his prince, it would not be so easy. If he really pissed off the prince, he would probably be directly exiled to his family on a charge of exile.


    However, even though it was just a menace like building a dam, as soon as these words came out, quite a few people outside the gate immediately shrank back, their eyes moving up and down.


    The whole family is going to build the dam? Then what face would he have if word of this got out?


    Forget about their young miss being unable to enter the Prince Yan''s Mansion, she didn''t even have face anymore.


    Those people were anxious, but they quickly started to gloat. They all thought of rushing back to inform the old master of his words, while paying attention to the person who had just entered with the carriage.


    When this young miss had just entered the door, Prince Yan had his men under his command come out and say such words in front of the big boss. It was obvious that they were warning her on purpose, and this time, there was going to be a good show.


    Dou Qin, who just came back from cooking, coincidentally heard Cen Yi''s words.


    But... That carriage looked somewhat familiar. Wasn''t that the carriage she had seen on the road earlier?


    She had never seen the young lady inside the carriage before, she should have come from somewhere else. Could it be that she had heard that the prince was in his house, and thus had a motive?


    Dou Qin''s brows tightly knitted together.


    Cen Yi looked at the expressions of the crowd, then turned his head and asked the horse carriage, "Miss, now, do you still have matters to attend to the Duke?"


    The carriage''s Car Curtain was lifted, revealing Mo Weinong''s painful face.


    Cen Yi''s originally smiling expression froze, and his pupils slowly widened, his face filled with disbelief.


    Mo Weinong looked at Cen Yi, and said sinisterly: "You, dare you say what you said just now again?"


    Cen Yi opened his eyes wide in shock, and fiercely gasped. Oh god, who did he see? "No, no, no..."


    "Hello, hello. Call me Miss." Mo Weinong said with a cold smile.


    Cen Yi immediately retracted his breath and nodded, "Yes, Miss." He understood that Miss Weinong did not intend to reveal her identity.


    He hurried over, bowed slightly, and smiled as he asked, "Miss, why have you come? I, I will immediately go and tell the Prince. "


    "Halt."


    Cen Yi stopped walking and felt a cold chill on his back. He turned around stiffly, and looked at Mo Weinong obsequiously. "Miss, do you have any other instructions?"


    "What you just said couldn''t be towards me, right?"


    Cen Yi shook his head and replied loudly, "No, of course not, those words are directed at the people outside. Miss, you are a noble person. Whoever dares to speak to you like that, isn''t that just courting death? Your subordinate''s mouth is stupid. If you say anything wrong, Miss, please correct me. "


    After he finished, he subconsciously tightened his legs.


    The first two times, he was caught off guard by Miss Weinong''s martial arts, but now, Miss Weinong was so skilled. If he offended her again, he would probably become a crippled eunuch in the next moment.


    Mo Weinong looked at his lackey''s legs and sympathized with Prince Yan. Why did the people around him have no backbone? Unlike her Shen brothers, they all stared expressionlessly at the guy who made your legs go weak.


    Only then did she snort, "Alright, you can leave now."


    Cen Yi immediately nodded, and ran off without a trace.


    The crowd was stunned.

 C236

    Was that still the same person who had warned them earlier with a disdainful look on his face? Was he still the mighty first tier guard beside the Prince Yan who didn''t even know how to bribe his master? Was he still a man that could flip people over with a single move of his finger?


    Each and every one of them looked at Cen Yi''s figure with astonishment as it became further and further away. Then, their eyes shifted and they slowly moved onto the carriage that Mo Weinong was sitting on.


    Mo Weinong had already retracted her head back, no one could clearly see her appearance.


    By the side, Dou Qin''s face was also filled with astonishment. She quickly walked to her father''s side and asked softly, "Father, who exactly is this lady?"


    "Father doesn''t know either." Dou Ying shook her head, she sized her up and answered his daughter''s question in a small voice, "I only know that she was brought in by Young Master Shen."


    Actually, he did not mean to say this from the beginning, he also had his own selfish motives and wanted to let his daughter join the Prince Yan''s Mansion. So when he found out that Shen Ling had personally entered with the woman, he quietly observed the situation. He never thought that even Cen Yi would be so respectful to her.


    Dou Ying looked down at Dou Qin and sighed inwardly. However, his daughter did not seem to have that kind of thought. From the moment Prince Yan lived in the palace, Ling''Er had personally gone out to prepare porridge for the commoners. There was almost no chance for her to meet the Prince Yan.


    Whispering quickly sounded outside the door, all of them guessing at Mo Weinong''s identity.


    Not long after, they saw the Prince Yan quickly walking over, leaping onto the carriage and immediately lifting up the Car Curtain s.


    "Why are you here?" It was hard to conceal the joy in Yuan Jin''s eyes, as his burning gaze seemed to have caught fire as it landed on Mo Weinong''s body.


    Mo Weinong originally wanted to ask a few questions with a stern face, but when she saw that Prince Yan, which normally had a calm and indifferent expression, actually revealed such an obviously happy expression, his heart softened and he was somewhat unable to speak.


    Just then, Shen Qian came back with an ointment.


    "Miss, the medicine is here. Tang Ziji said that it will happen twice a day, and after applying it for two days, everything will be fine."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Prince Yan turn around. His gaze fell on the bottle in his hand, and his expression changed.


    Then, he turned to look at Mo Weinong, his expression revealing a hint of panic, "You''re injured?"


    He stretched out his hand to examine her body.


    Mo Weinong dodged hurriedly, her butt struck the floor of the carriage, causing him to take in a deep breath, but she resolutely replied, "No, no."


    "He still said no, what''s that medicine?"


    Mo Weinong''s face turned red, she couldn''t sit on her horse anymore, this kind of thing was very embarrassing, but it was hard to say.


    But facing Prince Yan''s frown, she could only bite the bullet and speak softly, "Erm ¡­ When the horse arrived... I was tripped by a horse. "


    "¡­" Yuan Jin was startled, but after a moment of realization, he shifted his gaze down to her body.


    Mo Weinong''s face fell, she glared at him fiercely, and raised her voice, "What are you looking at, I''m so tired, I want to rest."


    "I was careless. I''ll take you to rest right away." A hint of a smile appeared on Yuan Jin''s face as he looked lovingly at the woman who had lost her temper.


    Dou Ying who was outside had been paying attention to their side the entire time, she had heard Mo Weinong''s words of wanting to rest.


    He quickly took two steps forward and said to the Prince Yan, "Prince, I will immediately arrange a courtyard for this young lady to stay in, right beside my daughter''s courtyard. What do you think?"


    "There''s no need. She lives at This King''s place." As Yuan Jin spoke, he went back into the carriage, and when the Car Curtain was released, he instructed Cen Yi, "Take the carriage to the courtyard."


    "Yes."


    and the rest followed immediately, and in an instant, the people from Prince Yan walked away cleanly.


    In the end, only Dou Ying and the others remained, they had strange and complex expressions on their faces and had their own thoughts.


    The people outside the door were sighing, they were even more curious about Mo Weinong''s identity. One by one, they dispersed, hurrying home to report the news to their master.


    Dou Ying stood there for a good while, then let out a long sigh and waved her hand, "Go back to work, make your dinner more exquisite."


    "Yes." The housekeeper quickly complied.


    Dou Ying looked in the direction that the carriage disappeared in. After thinking for a while, she followed it.


    The carriage stopped in front of the jade pavilion that the Prince Yan was currently staying in. This courtyard wasn''t the best courtyard within the Sinus, but rather was chosen by the Prince Yan himself.


    It was quiet here, safe and quiet.


    The horse carriage stopped, and Yuan Jin jumped down from the carriage.


    Mo Weinong held onto her waist, and slowly moved to the side of the carriage, just as she was about to get down, her body suddenly felt light, and was carried by Yuan Jin.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Carry you inside, don''t move, it will hurt again in a while."


    Mo Weinong immediately turned her head to look at Cen Yi and the Shen brothers. The few of them had sharp eyes, and quickly turned their heads to the side.


    Yuan Jin had already carried her and walked in with large strides. Cen Yi could clearly see that the room that the Prince was currently in was obviously where he slept normally.


    Once Mo Weinong touched the bed, she turned over and continued lying down.


    Yuan Jin frowned, "Does it hurt?"


    "Yes." Mo Weinong was depressed, "I asked Shen Qian, when he said that he was riding for the entire day, he was only just a little tired. Why am I so serious?"


    "..." "You are more delicate, how can you compare with a man?"


    Yuan Jin saw that her expression was really haggard, he frowned once again, then stood up and left.


    After a while, he came back in with something in his hand.


    Mo Weinong did not see it, and only asked him curiously, "Why do you live in the Sinus?"


    Even if that Xu Zhi Fu was in trouble, wouldn''t there be other officials in the Haozhou?


    Yuan Jin''s hands moved as he replied, "Dou Ying and I have interacted a little, and we have once saved his life. Thus, it''s convenient for us to stay here at his side of the Haozhou. At that time, the Xu Zhi Fu was greedy for the silver taels needed for the disaster relief. It was only when he noticed that something was wrong and wrote a letter to me that the Emperor would send me to Haozhou. "


    Mo Weinong understood now, "Fortunately Shen Ling is here. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to find you in such a short period of time."


    "Why are you here?" Yuan Jin rubbed his hands together, "Does the emperor know about this?"


    "I know. I came here to tell you that someone is going to assassinate you ¡­" Mo Weinong spoke while lying down and was a bit tired. Since Yuan Jin was sitting behind him, she turned his head to look at him.


    He didn''t expect to see the bottle of ointment in his hand. He then poured the ointment onto his palm and rubbed it.


    Mo Weinong''s pupils shrank, and immediately asked: "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll apply medicine for you." He put the bottle aside and reached out his hand.


    Mo Weinong gasped, "No, that''s not necessary, I can do it myself." How could they let him apply the medicine in such a place? What kind of international joke was this?


    However, Yuan Jin''s face was full of seriousness, "If you pull and move even a little bit right now, it''ll hurt, how can you apply the medicine yourself? "I''ll be fine."

 C237

    Mo Weinong''s face was filled with horror, her right hand subconsciously covering her butt, her expression warped, "No need, no need, I really can do it myself."


    "You don''t have to be courteous with me. We are now married couples. Helping you apply the medicine is something that I should do."


    Mo Weinong wanted to spit at his face, but when she saw that Yuan Jin was really going to pull her pants, she immediately shrank back in fear.


    As he shrunk, he couldn''t help but cry out in pain while clutching his wounds.


    Yuan Jin frowned, "I told you not to move, why didn''t you listen? Seeing you like this, how can you apply the medicine yourself? "


    "I, you can let someone else come."


    "Who?" Yuan Jin''s face sank, visibly unhappy. "Did you bring Shen Qian and the others or Tang Ziji? "You think I''d agree?"


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and said, "You can find a servant girl from Sinus to apply the medicine for me."


    Yuan Jin shook his head seriously, "Outside, I don''t trust anyone. If someone were to be bribed and have ill intentions towards you, and do something in the ointment, it would be too late for me to regret it. "


    "¡­" It''s just a medicine, but your brain is opening up too much.


    Mo Weinong slightly tilted her body, and gnashed her teeth, "In short, I won''t let you apply the medicine for me. Put the medicine here and wait for me to recover a bit. I''ll do it myself. "


    Yuan Jin shook his head, "I''m really disobedient, I have to use some methods."


    "What methods?" Mo Weinong was not satisfied, she just asked, but then she saw Yuan Jin quickly take action, the pain coming from her body made her soft and weak and she fell on the bed.


    Only then did Yuan Jin carry her and laid her flat on the bed.


    Mo Weinong began to grind her teeth, "Yuan Jin, you bastard." She didn''t even have the strength to lift her hand, much less resist.


    "I''m just applying the medicine." How did he become a bastard?


    Yuan Jin reached out his hands and carefully pulled down her pants.


    Mo Weinong''s face immediately flushed red, so bright red that it looked like blood could drip out. "Yuan Jin, stop right now, or else I''ll be rude."


    Yuan Jin removed her outer pants, but saw that the underwear inside had a triangular shape, and was extremely strange.


    However, this way, it would be more convenient for him to apply the medicine.


    He pulled open Mo Weinong''s thigh, only to see that the skin on the inside of Mo Weinong''s thigh was already torn.


    His expression darkened. His hands were covered with ointment as he moved towards her wound.


    Mo Weinong wished that she could die just like that, she could not stop him. Closing her eyes, she said fiercely, "Yuan Jin, just you wait, just you wait, just you wait ¡­"


    Before she could finish her threat, she felt a cool sensation coming from her wound, followed by a surge of heat that continuously entered her body.


    Was he rubbing medicine on her with his inner force?


    Mo Weinong opened his eyes, only to see that the person who had been taking advantage of her had closed his eyes and twisted her head elsewhere. However, the other hand that was lying on the side of the bed was grabbing tightly onto him, her throat was rolling around and beads of sweat were forming on his forehead.


    Seeing his expression, Mo Weinong''s originally shameful and angry emotions suddenly scattered. She actually rejoiced at his misfortune and said, "Serves you right."


    Yuan Jin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her gloomily.


    Mo Weinong''s heart jumped, her gaze made her feel hot, and she anxiously said, "You, you, you''re using your Qi right now, don''t let your thoughts run wild, or else you will have Qigong deviation."


    Yuan Jin laughed, his voice somewhat hoarse. "How do you know that I''m daydreaming?" As he spoke, his eyes lit up. Looking at her face, it was as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart and devour her.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong pursed her lips, and immediately changed the topic: "Are you alright?"


    That hand had always been pressed against her sensitive spot. It was difficult for her to ignore it even if she wanted to. This atmosphere was too subtle and ambiguous, making it difficult for her to endure.


    Yuan Jin''s hand trembled for a bit, and after a while, he finally retracted it.


    He immediately pulled the blanket over her and let out a sigh of relief.


    Mo Weinong was also relieved, she did not know if it was psychological, but after feeling the ointment, the pain lessened, and she felt more comfortable.


    Yuan Jin placed the bottle to the side and suddenly pressed his entire body down.


    "It''s really too delicate. It''s better to take a horse carriage when we''re out in the future. What if we get injured again?"


    "It''s too slow, I ¡­"


    Mo Weinong opened her eyes wide as she looked at Yuan Jin''s lips that were pressing down on her. Unlike the previous two kisses, this one was clearly aggressive. That feeling of wanting to swallow her whole made Mo Weinong panic for a moment.


    No, it can''t be.


    Mo Weinong was almost out of breath, but she was still unwilling to let go of her.


    Their foreheads touching, Yuan Jin''s smile even carried a trace of evilness. His voice was even more hoarse than before, to the point where one could almost hear the thick desire within, "After the Haozhou has been settled, we''ll go back to the capital to prepare for the marriage. I will make Mu Yun choose the best day to marry me early, huh? "


    Mo Weinong was still gasping for breath, but she did not dare to move too quickly.


    Yuan Jin then pecked her lips again, and his breathing seemed to have calmed down a lot, "I''ve been tired for today, rest early."


    "..." "Right." Mo Weinong heard herself say that she was floating.


    Yuan Jin caressed her face again, tolerated it, lowered his head and bit on her lips.


    Mo Weinong was indeed very tired, her body almost falling apart from the impact. After applying the ointment, she also had the support of Yuan Jin''s inner force. Now that she was fully awake, it didn''t take him long before she fell into a deep slumber.


    Yuan Jin then covered her with a blanket and stayed by her bed for a while, before he got up and left the room.


    Cen Yi was standing outside the door as he explained, "You stay outside and watch. If she wakes up, get someone to bring some food over for her."


    "Yes." Cen Yi''s heart was on the verge of collapse, why wasn''t Cen Er around? He had just offended Miss Weinong, what if he chopped off her head?


    Yuan Jin took a few steps forward, and when he walked out of the courtyard, he saw the Shen brothers and Dou Ying.


    Dou Ying immediately took a few steps forward and said softly, "Your Highness, that young lady ¡­ I''ve already had someone prepare dinner, how about I take care of this young lady''s body? "


    "No need, she''s a bit tired and has fallen asleep."


    "Then, let me arrange a few maids to take care of that lady."


    Yuan Jin glanced at him, "No need."


    After saying that, Yuan Jin had already walked up to Shen Qian, and looked at him with cold eyes. "Come in with me."


    Shen Qian expressionlessly replied as he followed Yuan Jin into the house at the side.


    Yuan Jin went straight to the point, "Did something happen to all of you suddenly coming to Haozhou?" Earlier, he had clearly heard Weinong say that someone had come to assassinate him.

 C238

    When Yuan Jin came out of his room again, an hour had already passed. The sky had already completely darkened.


    His expression was slightly excited, obviously even someone like Tang Ziji who didn''t have eyes for eyes could see through it.


    Tang Ziji tapped Shen Ling''s shoulder on the side, and his gaze landed on the back of Yuan Jin as he entered the room. He asked softly, "Tell me, what did Shen Qian tell him in the end? Why did his expression suddenly change? "


    Shen Ling shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Yuan Jin ignored the conversation behind him, and even more so ignored Cen San who had just returned from the outside to report everything to him, directly stepping into the room through the crowd.


    When the door closed, his eyes lit up as he walked to the side of the bed and looked at Mo Weinong who was still deep in sleep.


    Yuan Jin took off his shoes and socks, rolled over and laid on the bed, then carefully pulled her into his embrace.


    Mo Weinong uncomfortably moved until she felt it was comfortable before she stopped.


    Yuan Jin''s finger landed on her cheek, and gently caressed it for a moment, then he opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you so silly? Someone came to assassinate me, just tell Cen Si that Cen Wu would be fine, they will contact me. Yet, not only did you do it yourself, you even injured yourself. "


    "Although I wanted to see you as soon as possible, I didn''t pay the price of two days of rough weather and living in the open."


    "After two days of wind, my skin is about to crack."


    "Not bad, I have some good medicine over there. I''ll move them all to your residence later."


    As Yuan Jin said this, he once again lowered his head slightly and kissed her forehead.


    "If there''s a next time, you are not allowed to act rashly. What if Prince Ji knows of your whereabouts and ambushed you on the way? "


    "Dense ¡­"


    He cried out in a low voice and retracted his arms that were wrapped around her. He then closed his eyes in satisfaction and fell asleep as well.


    Cen Er, who was waiting for him at the door, waited for him to come out for an hour. Finally, he looked at each other and muttered, "What if Master doesn''t come out?"


    Cen Yi sighed, "Since Miss Weinong is here, it would be strange if Master came out to listen to your nonsense."


    "This is not nonsense. We are talking about the Xu Zhi Fu."


    Cen Yi raised his eyebrows, "Do you have any leads?"


    "I don''t know where the Xu Zhi Fu people are, but she found a concubine. That concubine is the one he dotes on the most. I heard that when he escaped, he didn''t even bring his wife and left with that concubine. "


    Cen Yi pursed his lips and said, "Let''s keep an eye on that concubine for now. We can talk about the rest when the Duke gets up tomorrow."


    "That''s the only way."


    As expected, Yuan Jin slept until the morning of the second day.


    He was also really tired these two days, so naturally, he slept soundly with Mo Weinong by his side. As a result, Mo Weinong did not even notice that her soul had left his body when she was still in his body.


    If not for the shadow under his eye knowing that he was similarly exhausted, Mo Weinong would definitely wake him up at that time and give him a fierce scolding.


    When the sun had risen, Mo Weinong had also woken up. She had really slept for a long time, and when she woke up, her stomach was empty and her stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    Only then did she remember that she had missed a meal last night.


    She was the only one in the room, Yuan Jin was not there, and so were the Shen brothers. She moved slightly and found that his body was more than half recovered.


    Yuan Jin''s inner force plus Tang Ziji''s ointment, was indeed a divine medicine, her entire being was relaxed now.


    Mo Weinong let out a light breath, and then, when she thought about Yuan Jin applying the medicine on him last night, her face immediately flushed red, and her expression slowly became sinister.


    She directly lifted the blanket, got out of bed, and got dressed. She carelessly combed her hair before opening the door.


    The one who was standing outside the door was still Cen Yi. Seeing her aggressive appearance, he was shocked, his hair stood on end as he stammered out, "Little miss, you, you''re up? This subordinate will bring you breakfast. What do you want to eat? "


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps paused, yes, she had to eat anyway.


    She touched her stomach, and after eating, she would settle the score with Yuan Jin.


    Glancing at Cen Yi, she waved his hand, "Anything is fine."


    "Yes, your subordinate will go immediately." After saying that, he disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    Mo Weinong touched her own face. Did she look scary? Why did it look like it had seen a ghost?


    Not long after Cen Yi left, Mo Weinong saw a servant girl rushing into the courtyard.


    Seeing her, he bowed slightly, then said with a smile, "Miss, I am Miss Sinus''s servant girl. Miss has asked me to come over and inform Miss, that is Miss''s first time coming to Sinus, if there is anything you need help with, please feel free to tell me, if there is anything you need help with, please forgive me. "Because my lady lives in the backyard, it''s not convenient for her to come here, so if you want to talk to someone, you can go straight to Jian Jia Yuan in the backyard to find my lady."


    "Also, my Young Miss said that since the young lady came from outside the Haozhou, she is probably not too familiar with them. The young lady wants to take a stroll in Hauzhou City, my family''s young miss will also accompany her. But now that his Haozhou had been affected by the flood and was in a bit of a mess, he was afraid that he would be in danger if he went out. "My young mistress would cook porridge in the city every day. If my young lady is interested, why don''t we go and have a look together?"


    After passing on Dou Qin''s message to them, she then passed the food in her hands over and smiled, "This is a dessert made personally by my Young Miss, it is a speciality of the Hauzhou City. It''s my first time here, and I don''t know if it''ll suit my taste. Young Miss should give it a try first. "


    Mo Weinong received the dessert, "Help me thank your young miss, sorry for nagging."


    The young maid blessed herself, "This servant will take his leave first."


    She did not stay any longer and quickly left in a hurry.


    Mo Weinong looked at the food in her hands, and returned to her room.


    After opening the box, he took a look at the items inside. They looked exquisite and small, like crystal, they were slippery and beautiful.


    She placed the food box on the side, and Cen Yi coincidentally brought the breakfast over.


    Seeing him put down the tray and leave, Mo Weinong smiled and called out to him, "Why are you running so fast? I just want to ask where your Prince is. "


    Cen Yi laughed dryly as he turned around, and coincidentally saw the plate of crystal ice. Blinking his eyes, he did not ask further, but only said, "Your highness is in the front hall."


    Mo Weinong nodded, after finishing her breakfast in a few bites, she patted her hands and headed to the hall.


    Cen Yi kept on having the feeling that she was carrying a strong killing intent when she walked.


    Just as the two of them reached the door, they saw a somewhat familiar figure standing there.


    Mo Weinong''s pupils shrank. Great Lie''s Crown Prince? He came so fast?


    Mo Weinong''s vigilance rose, the corner of her eyes glanced at the crown prince''s hand touching her waist, her heart immediately jolted, and she pounced over without thinking.


    "Yuan Jin, he wants to kill you."

 C239

    The two people in the front hall only saw a shadow flash in front of them. The crown prince felt a strong force striking towards him. His face changed and he quickly took two steps back.


    Mo Weinong still wanted to take advantage of this situation to chase after her, but suddenly, she wrapped his arms around her waist and stopped her movements.


    She frowned and turned, only to see Yuan Jin''s gentle eyes, smiling at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Jin only pulled her to the side and sat down, then pointed in the direction of the crown prince and said, "That is His Highness the crown prince of Great Lie, Luo Shuangcheng."


    He then said to Luo Shuangcheng, "This is my fiancee, Mo Weinong."


    Mo Weinong blinked, and looked left and right, and asked Luo Shuangcheng with a smile that was not a smile, "You two ¡­ "Know him?"


    "Yes, back then when I was in Great Lie, I met the crown prince and we were friends."


    Luo Shuangcheng patted his own clothes, smiled and took two steps forward, then said: "Looks like the person who overheard the conversation between me and the son of the Prince Ji, was indeed the Lady Mo."


    Mo Weinong tightened the corners of her mouth, she was still on alert, and did not relax because of Yuan Jin''s explanation in the slightest.


    With a dark face, she asked, "Is His Highness really not here to assassinate the Prince Yan?"


    "..." The assassination still needs to be done, but if we can''t kill him, then that''s it. "


    Mo Weinong stood up immediately, holding her hand, and said softly, "It''s fine, I will discuss this with the crown prince."


    "Don''t worry Lady Mo, I''m after all the crown prince of a country. Killing the Prince Yan here, and choosing before the envoys of the Great Lie come, wouldn''t that cause a dispute between the two countries?"


    "Then what does the Crown Prince say about the Prince Ji?"


    "Prince Yan''s skills are too good. I have lost many of my troops and have also received serious injuries."


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. Just as she was about to say something, Cen Er''s voice suddenly came from outside the door, "Master, Miss Guan Yuan is here."


    Lady Guan Yuan? Mo Weinong suspiciously looked at Yuan Jin, who was only instructing Cen Er not to stop them.


    Not long after, a delicate and weak girl walked in.


    However, she didn''t walk towards Yuan Jin. Instead, she directly arrived in front of Luo Shuangcheng, her petite hand nervously grabbing onto his clothes as she whispered, "I, I''m afraid while I''m alone."


    Luo Shuangcheng treated her extremely well, and he treated her extremely gently. He rubbed Guan Yuan''s head, and said softly, "Didn''t I find a servant girl to serve you?"


    Guan Yuan shook her head, she pursed her lips but did not say anything.


    From beginning to end, she did not even glance at Yuan Jin and his direction.


    She seemed to be extremely reliant on Luo Shuangcheng, as if her every word was extremely nervous.


    Luo Shuangcheng helplessly raised his head to look at Yuan Jin, "Then I''ll take Yuan''er with me. We''ll talk later."


    With that, she held Guan Yuan''s hand and left.


    Guan Yuan remained silent with her head lowered.


    Mo Weinong did not even manage to see her face clearly before she left the hall.


    She watched as the tall and short figure left. She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. "That woman couldn''t be the crown prince''s soulmate, right?"


    "Didn''t you say that Prince Ji and the crown prince made a deal? "That woman, was precisely that transaction."


    Mo Weinong stared blankly, then carefully thought about the conversation between the two of them, and suddenly said, "What you mean is, she is the person Luo Shuangcheng wanted to find, and Prince Ji found her? Why is Luo Shuangcheng looking for her? "


    "When Luo Shuangcheng told the outside world that this woman was his playmate when he was young, he saved him before, which was why he was able to find this person after travelling a thousand miles. In fact, this woman looks a little similar to the Queen of Great Lie. She should be the daughter of the Queen that she lost all those years ago. "


    Daughter? Luo Shuangcheng''s sister?


    It was no wonder that the son of the Prince Ji said that this woman had been wandering here since she was young. She was very cautious of people and had very little guts.


    But from the looks of it, in a short day, she had already become so dependent on Luo Shuangcheng. This Luo Shuangcheng really has some skills.


    "In the past two days, you have interacted a lot with that Miss Guan." Yuan Jin squinted his eyes and said.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "You suspect that she is a fake?" After all, it was very strange for a princess to suddenly appear after so many years.


    Prince Yan narrowed his eyes, "Others believe in the person that Prince Ji is looking for, but I don''t believe it. You have always been sharp and smart. If you find out that she is doing anything special, come back and tell me. However, you have to be careful, although that girl does not have time, it is hard to say whether or not there will be people from the Prince Ji following her. "


    "Alright, I''ll handle this matter."


    Mo Weinong was in high spirits. Deep in her heart, she hoped that this girl was fake. Just like that, the Prince Ji had the suspicion that they were deceiving Luo Shuangcheng, and at that time, wouldn''t Luo Shuangcheng think of him as his enemy?


    Seeing her so energetic, Yuan Jin laughed, and casually asked: "How are your injuries?"


    "¡­" Mo Weinong''s mouth turned stiff, his expression suddenly became fierce.


    He almost forgot his purpose for coming here, this bastard ¡­


    She suddenly turned her head and pinched his ear, gritting her teeth, "You still dare to ask, what did you do to me yesterday?"


    Yuan Jin didn''t avoid his words. Even under her brutal interrogation, he still allowed her to do as she pleased with a smile, "Of course it''s medicine."


    Mo Weinong pinched his ear harder, her face fierce, "Do I need you to help me? Do you not understand my rejection? "


    "There''s not enough reason to refuse." Yuan Jin suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his embrace and pressing his head down to kiss her lips.


    "¡­" This is cheating, it can''t be.


    Mo Weinong leaned back, and the hand that was squeezing his ear loosened.


    His aura started to become chaotic, his brain started to think, why did Prince Yan seem to be so sticky these two days?


    Could it be that with the guarantee of giving him a marriage, he began to act unbridled?


    "Ah ¡­" "Sorry, sorry." Suddenly, an astonished voice was heard from the door.


    Mo Weinong was instantly clear-headed. She glanced sideways and saw Cen San leaving in a hurry.


    Annoyed, she reached out to push the man.


    Yuan Jin clearly heard the sound of footsteps and knew who was coming, but he remained indifferent. He hugged the soft jade in his embrace and wished that he could drown in it.


    The Cen San at the door patted his chest, and fiercely glared at the Cen Er who was watching him make a fool of himself, "Why didn''t you say that the Prince and Lady Mo are inside?"


    "You barged in without passing on the news. You blame me?" Cen Er snickered.


    Cen San said fiercely, "Aren''t I in a dire situation? Who knows ¡­ I really did not expect the Master to be so wild. "


    "Speak ill of the Master behind his back, be careful of getting whipped."


    "Master is now ¡­"


    Cen San wanted to explain himself, but then he heard the cold voice of the Prince Yan coming from inside, "Come in."


    Cen San trembled, and immediately lowered his head and walked in, the corner of his eyes glancing around, seeing his Master''s two bright red ears.

 C240

    Yuan Jin coldly glanced at him, and Cen San instantly had a feeling that he was about to become a dead man.


    He hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to move his head, not to mention trying to guess where Prince Yan''s two red ears came from.


    Only, the pressure on top of his head still grew increasingly heavier, causing Cen San to break out in a cold sweat.


    After a long while, Yuan Jin''s cold voice finally sounded, "What is it?"


    Cen San felt the pressure on him loosen as he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he cupped his hands and said, "Reporting to the Duke, this subordinate was watching Xu Zhi Fu''s concubine closely, but that concubine died inexplicably this morning."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a cold breeze blow by him.


    He was finished. Not only did he run into a gun, he even reported bad news. If he knew earlier, he would have pulled Cen Er inside even if he died. That brat knew how to talk much better than him.


    Cen San complained in his heart as he sneakily raised his eyes to look at Mo Weinong, and the two words "ask for help" were conveyed deeply in his eyes.


    However, Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows, crossed her chest, and looked at him in glee. Serves him right. Who told him to run in recklessly. Seeing something he shouldn''t have seen, she lost all her face.


    "Your ¡­ Your Highness, your subordinate has done something unfavorable, please punish me." Cen San suddenly kneeled on the ground, his expression ashen.


    Yuan Jin shot a glance at him and asked, "How did he die?"


    "Poisoned."


    "Where is the murderer?"


    Cen San was ashamed, "I have been monitoring her and have never seen anyone near her. As she was walking on the road, his entire body suddenly twitched, and in a moment, he was no longer able to continue walking. This subordinate is sure that there is no one else nearby. "


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "In other words, the poison was administered to him a long time ago, and she just happened to die at that time?"


    "Probably." Cen San could only explain, "So, this subordinate wants to invite Doctor Tang to go over to take a look, to see exactly what kind of poison it is."


    Right after he finished speaking, Tang Ziji''s voice sounded from outside the door, "I think I heard someone said my name, who''s looking for me?"


    The one guarding the door was Cen Er, so naturally he wouldn''t stop him.


    Tang Ziji came in, followed by Shen Ling and Cen Yi.


    Seeing Cen San''s expression, Cen Yi knew that the situation was bad.


    Yuan Jin''s face became gloomy, even with Tang Ziji''s personality, he could tell that Mo Weinong was in a bad mood when he saw the people who wanted to retort to him, thus, he did not speak anymore after coming in.


    The hall quietened down instantly, Yuan Jin''s finger gently knocked on the table.


    However, Mo Weinong was a little out of sorts and asked curiously, "Why do you all want to monitor that Xu Zhi Fu''s concubine?"


    "As the Xu Zhi Fu fled, he only brought his concubine with him. "Now that we have a trace of little concubine, we originally wanted to look for that thread to catch her, but unfortunately ¡­" When Yuan Jin spoke to her, his tone was much calmer.


    Mo Weinong replied with an "Oh" and asked again, "Then are you sure this Xu Zhi Fu is still in the Hauzhou City?"


    "Yes."


    At that time, when he found out about the movements of the Xu Zhi Fu, Yuan Jin had immediately taken appropriate measures.


    Furthermore, the Xu Zhi Fu had already embezzled a large amount of silver for disaster relief. He would not be able to send it out within a short period of time and the silver was still in the city, so how could he bear to leave?


    Mo Weinong nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "How about I help you look for me?"


    "You''re looking for me?" Yuan Jin was a little surprised.


    "Yes, leave it to me."


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes and looked full of confidence, but didn''t say anything further.


    On the other hand, Cen San had a strange expression, "But, Miss Weinong, you are not familiar with Hauzhou City, and this Hauzhou City is so huge. Xu Zhi Fu is a snake here, you should be able to find it no matter where. Only Shen Qian and the others are by your side, how are you going to find them? "


    "Who made the rule that only those who are familiar with Hauzhou City would be able to find it?" Mo Weinong rolled her eyes.


    Cen San felt that this was even more unreliable, and asked hesitantly, "Then ¡­ Miss Weinong intended to ¡­ How many days will it take? "


    If it was ten days to half a month, what was the use?


    "One day!"


    "What did you say?" At that moment, not only Cen San, even Cen Yi and the others who were at the door perked up their ears and looked at Mo Weinong in surprise.


    Even Tang Ziji and Shen Ling started to look at each other in dismay.


    "This, I mean Miss Mo, it''s not that I don''t have confidence in myself." Tang Ziji opened his mouth, "But it will be really difficult for you to find that Xu Zhi Fu based on me, Shen Ling, and a few others. I''m not trying to find excuses for myself, but you have to consider the facts, don''t you? Don''t let the beauty wash over you. "


    The beauty he was referring to was ¡­ Yuan Jin.


    Tang Ziji completely felt that in order for Mo Weinong to show off her skills in front of Yuan Jin, his fiancee wanted to help him, so she did everything she could to bring this important matter to him, regardless of the consequences. Another day?


    He was really confident!


    As expected, a woman in love was stupid.


    Mo Weinong looked at him with contempt, "I didn''t say I would need you either. You''ll follow Cen San to check for poison in Xu Zhi Fu''s concubine later, why are you always here? To put gold on your own face. "


    "I ¡­" Tang Ziji swore that if the great Buddha, Prince Yan, was not here, he would have poisoned her to death!


    Mo Weinong no longer looked at him, and turned to look at Cen San, laughing sinisterly, "If I can truly find the location of the Xu Zhi Fu in one day, what benefits do I have?"


    Cen San was startled, then immediately said: "In the future, if Miss Weinong has any orders, this subordinate will definitely go through fire and water, and will not refuse it."


    "Then what about me telling you to hit your Prince Yan?"


    "¡­" Cen San broke out in a cold sweat, facing the cold eyes of the Prince Yan, he shuddered violently, and anxiously said with a smile: "That, with the exception of hurting the Duke."


    "Then what''s the difference from now?"


    Cen San thought that it was probably right. Even now, no matter what Miss Weinong said, as long as the Prince Yan was here, he had to do it no matter what.


    He frowned and thought for a while. He couldn''t think of anything, so he asked weakly, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "Mm ¡­" Let me think this way. In the future, I will be in charge of your marriage. " Just thinking about it was very interesting.


    "Sure, no problem." In any case, Cen San had already prepared not to marry in his entire life. He would follow the prince all his life and swear his loyalty and devotion to him.


    Mo Weinong was satisfied, she told Shen Ling to prepare the brush, ink and paper.


    After the things were brought over, she placed it on the table in front of Yuan Jin, dipped her brush in ink, and smiled as she placed it in his hands, "Let''s find a Mo Bao, and draw the appearance of Xu Zhi Fu."


    Since she was looking for someone, she should at least know what a person looks like, right?


    Yuan Jin''s eyes swept across her body once, and laughed as he shook his head, starting to sketch out the appearance of Xu Zhi Fu.


    With just a few strokes, an abnormally lifelike and rich male portrait appeared on the white paper.

 C241

    Very quickly, Mo Weinong blew off all the ink, rolled up the paper and was about to leave.


    Cen San suspiciously looked at her back, and muttered to Cen Yi in a low voice, "She can''t be planning to take that piece of paper and ask us one by one, right?"


    Cen Yi shook his head, seeing that Mo Weinong had already walked out of the hall, he could not help but be curious about the method she used to look for him.


    Mo Weinong returned to Yuan Jin''s room and directly opened the window. She blinked at the birds that were stopped not far away and softly called out.


    The bird quickly flapped its wings and happily landed on her shoulder.


    Mo Weinong stroked its head, smiled and fed it a few beans, then patted its neck, and a few sounds came out from her throat.


    The bird flapped its wings as it ate, and in a moment it was gone.


    For almost the entire afternoon, Mo Weinong stayed in the room and no one was allowed to enter.


    This caused the anxious Cen San to be at a loss. What was going on if he didn''t go out to look for someone and hid in his room? Could it be that there was some treasure in the room that she had to create before he could look for it?


    However, the Master had told him not to disturb his, so Cen San could only patiently wait for a day.


    Until the early morning of the second day, Cen San could not tolerate it anymore. He was responsible for searching for the Xu Zhi Fu in the beginning, but now that he had transferred his hands to Mo Weinong, if he did not watch a little, he would never be at ease.


    Thus, early in the morning, when he saw Cen Yi following Prince Yan out to patrol the embankment, he finally knocked on the door with a pair of panda eyes.


    Mo Weinong cleaned herself and when she opened the door, he was wrapped around by Cen San.


    Miss Mo Ning, say something, how do you want to find it? "As long as you give me an order, I''ll go to work right away.


    "Miss Weinong, stop being so suspenseful, this Xu Zhi Fu is a very dangerous person. If you bring me along, wouldn''t it be able to protect your safety?"


    "Miss Weinong, it''s already been half a day, why don''t you give me a hint?"


    Mo Weinong was extremely annoyed by his argument. This was the first time she had found out that Yuan Jin still had so many subordinates with him.


    It had been so many years, why hadn''t Yuan Jin been bothered to death by him?


    She made a gesture of stopping and said impatiently, "When the time is up, you will naturally say it. Just say one more word and I''ll mute you. I haven''t even had my breakfast yet and will lose my appetite because of you."


    She stirred the porridge and blew it into her mouth.


    Cen San was feeling extremely depressed. Just then, footsteps came from outside the courtyard.


    He turned his head and saw that it was a servant from Sinus. He was much more solemn now that the anxiety he had shown earlier had disappeared.


    Mo Weinong looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and finally shut her mouth.


    She continued to eat congee, and the servant walked in with a smile. She looked a little familiar, she was the senior servant by Miss Dou Dou Qin''s side, she was the one who came to talk to Mo Weinong yesterday morning.


    That servant girl had a round face, and when she smiled, she looked very pleasing to the eye. She walked to Mo Weinong''s side and greeted him, "Greetings Miss Tang."


    Yuan Jin announced her surname to the public. After all, he had secretly left the capital, and if one said her surname was Mo, it was very easy for people to guess her identity.


    Mo Weinong asked with a smile, "Is there something wrong with Miss Siniang?"


    "My young mistress has asked this servant to come here and ask Miss Tang if he would like to visit the city together with us. Miss Guan is also going with us, don''t worry, we are safe under the protection of the manor''s guards. "


    Mo Weinong''s movements paused, Miss Guan? Guan Yuan?


    Yesterday, Yuan Jin had asked her to pay more attention to Guan Yuan''s actions and behavior. Since Guan Yuan had gone, she would naturally go as well.


    Therefore, when Mo Weinong raised her head again, she smiled and said to Si Zuo, "Alright, then I''ll have to ask Miss Dou to wait. I''ll go over after breakfast."


    "This servant will take his leave."


    When he thought about it, Cen San opened his eyes wide and stood in front of Mo Weinong, "Miss Weinong still wants to go out and take a look? "There isn''t much time left in this day, aiyo ¡­"


    Mo Weinong immediately threw the cup at her, and Cen San immediately caught it, looking at her with grief.


    Mo Weinong did not want to care about him, so after she finished cleaning up, she directly left the courtyard.


    When he reached the Sinus gate, he saw a carriage stopped there.


    Miss Si Ri was standing by the side of the carriage. Upon seeing her, she hurriedly said to the person in the carriage, "Miss, Miss Tang is here."


    The Car Curtain was pushed away, and Dou Qin immediately had someone to move a low stool to the side of the carriage.


    After Mo Weinong got on the carriage, she indeed saw Guan Yuan who was beside Dou Qin.


    She seemed to still have a timid look on her face. Seeing her, she shyly nodded, and said with a voice as soft as a mosquito, "Miss Tang ¡­"


    However, it was Dou Qin who was cheerful and outgoing. She poured a cup of tea for Mo Weinong and said with a smile, "This is the first time Miss Tang and Miss Guan have come to Hauzhou City, it''s a pity that they have just experienced a flood.


    As she spoke, she shook her head regretfully.


    Mo Weinong only replied with a smile, but she replied in a low voice, "It''s a natural disaster after all, so there''s nothing I can do. It was just that she pitied the people of the city and suffered a lot. When I came yesterday, I saw many hungry and cold people on the road, and I felt very sad. "


    Mo Weinong was a little surprised. Yesterday, she still had the attitude of not daring to come into contact with anyone.


    Guan Yuan had also probably noticed it, and immediately asked in a low voice, "I, am I talking too much? I only thought of myself when I saw them. "


    "Miss Guan has also experienced this before?" Dou Qin asked.


    Guan Yuan nodded her head, her voice choked with emotions, "When I was young, I met a bad guy. When I was brought to the State of Talk, I happened to encounter a flood, and the situation was even worse than it is now. I was so young that I was almost eaten as food. "


    "Huh?" Dou Qin cried out in alarm. Although she knew about the matter of eating someone in front of the disaster, her Haozhou was not that serious and Dou Qin had not seen it much.


    Mo Weinong''s expression did not change at all, but she was pondering in her heart: To talk about prefectures, is precisely the place where one must go from the Great Lie to the Great Xuan Country. More than ten years ago, there was indeed a flood, and after that disaster, there was an epidemic. Many people died.


    While they were talking, the carriage had stopped.


    Si Ri leaned close to the shaft and whispered, "Miss, we have arrived."


    When the Car Curtain was removed, Dou Qin and the others came down from the carriage, and immediately instructed the servants of the carriage behind to bring everything down - This was the place where the porridge was spread.


    After the people got busy, Dou Qin turned and smiled to the two of them, "I need to cook porridge here every day. You two can sit at the Fu Mansion across from me and have some tea first, I will be there in about an hour."


    Guan Yuan shook her head, holding onto the corner of Dou Qin''s clothes, "I, I will also stay behind, and do my best."


    Seeing that, Dou Qin did not say anything, seeing that Mo Weinong was not against it, she took up the shed and started to distribute the porridge to the people.


    However, in less than half an hour, Guan Yuan was already on the brink of collapsing. She grabbed onto the corner of Dou Qin''s clothes and said weakly, "My body isn''t too good, and I get tired easily ¡­"


    Dou Qin quickly let the servant help her to sit at the opposite Fortune Pavilion. Seeing that Mo Weinong was also looking over there, she said apologetically, "Miss Tang doesn''t like to go out? "I am truly sorry. It was just that Miss Guan said that it would be disrespectful if she did not invite you out. That''s why I got Si Ri to ask about it. If it was ¡­"


    Mo Weinong squinted. Was it Guan Yuan who wanted her to come out with him?

 C242

    Mo Weinong waved her hands, and said, "It''s not that I don''t like going out, but seeing so many people being displaced and unable to help, I feel a sense of exhaustion, and that''s why I don''t talk much."


    Dou Qin was enlightened, "So that''s how it is, Miss Tang is also a merciful person. Otherwise, Miss Tang will also go to Fortune Tower to have a chat with you, alright? "


    "Alright." Mo Weinong smiled and agreed, then turned and walked to the other side.


    Dou Qin had a guard follow him in so that she wouldn''t run into any trouble.


    Siding Right opened a private room for Guan Yuan on the second floor. The moment the window was opened, one could see the porridge shop over here, as well as the figures of Dou Qin and the rest.


    When Mo Weinong went in, she saw Sisi coming out. When she saw Mo Weinong coming over, she asked her to keep him company and she herself still had to go down to help. She lacked the people to cook the porridge.


    Mo Weinong nodded, when she raised his eyes, she saw Guan Yuan seated by the window, slightly raising her chin, with a misty look in his eyes, no one knew what she was thinking.


    She had once seen a portrait of the Great Lie''s Queen in Yuan Jin''s study.


    Yuan Jin had said that this Guan Yuan and the Empress looked 50% similar, and just this 50% was already quite nice to look at.


    Mo Weinong admitted that she was extremely good-looking, just that she could not look so pitiful like Guan Yuan.


    Last night, Yuan Jin had told her that the Prince Ji had poisoned Guan Yuan''s body, so he was not afraid that Luo Shuangcheng would bring her out, nor was he afraid that Luo Shuangcheng would go back on his words and assassinate the Prince Yan. If anything happened to Prince Yan, Prince Ji would naturally offer the antidote with both hands.


    Luo Shuangcheng did not conceal from Guan Yuan that he and Yuan Jin knew each other''s identities, and only told the people in the Sinus that he was a helper from the capital.


    Tang Ziji took the chance to feel Guan Yuan''s pulse. He had indeed said that he had poison in his body, and Tang Ziji could cure the poison too, but it would take some effort to concoct the ingredients. Yuan Jin decided to suppress the matter. After all, he was suspicious of Guan Yuan''s identity, and so he told Luo Shuangcheng that he was powerless to help.


    And because of this, Luo Shuangcheng felt even more tender and affectionate towards Guan Yuan.


    "Miss Tang?" Guan Yuan was the first to speak and curiously looked at her.


    Mo Weinong withdrew her deep thoughts, walked in and closed the door, then sat in front of Guan Yuan.


    "Guan Yuan is disappointing. I''m so tired that Miss Tang is here to accompany me."


    Mo Weinong laughed, "No, I want to rest a while too."


    She was not like Dou Qin, whatever Guan Yuan wanted to say, she would do it, so the atmosphere would not be awkward anymore.


    Mo Weinong''s words were extremely distant and indifferent. In any case, Guan Yuan had urged Dou Qin to bring her out, so she could still take it.


    Sure enough, when Guan Yuan saw that she could not get the topic on, he bit her lips and became dissatisfied.


    However, Mo Weinong remained calm and pretended not to see it.


    Guan Yuan restrained herself, and in the end, couldn''t help but ask her in a small voice, "Miss Tang is Prince Yan''s soulmate?"


    "¡­" Aren''t these methods of investigation a bit too straightforward?


    Mo Weinong almost choked on her saliva, her eyes drooping, she laughed: "You could say so." She knew that Luo Shuangcheng would definitely not casually reveal her identity.


    Then she pretended to be curious and asked, "Then is Miss Guan also Young Noble Luo''s soulmate? The two of you are quite compatible. "


    Guan Yuan''s face turned white, she anxiously waved her hand, and said, "No no no, it''s not like that."


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Weinong was suspicious, "Prince Luo has such a respected identity, yet he personally came all the way here to find a companion from a young age. I thought he would cherish you very much, seeing how he dotes on you, I thought ¡­"


    "No, that''s not it. My big brother, he ¡­" As Guan Yuan spoke, she suddenly shut her mouth and said softly, "I, I meant that Brother Luo only treated me as his little sister. He didn''t treat me as a bosom friend. Brother Luo also said that he would help me find a marriage in the capital. After all, I have lived here for so many years and have long been familiar with it. I have also adapted to the environment here, so if I rashly bring me to Great Lie, I might not be used to it. "


    As she spoke, she started to feel embarrassed.


    "Brother Luo said that he would convince the family''s elders to take me as their adopted daughter. If that''s the case, then I won''t be an orphan. When the time comes, it will be much easier to help me talk about marriage. "


    Mo Weinong suddenly realized that the two of them were both well aware of Luo Shuangcheng''s identity. Taking him in as their adopted daughter meant that Guan Yuan''s future identity would be that of a princess.


    Identity... Honorable indeed.


    "Miss Tang, since you are Prince Yan''s soulmate, I think that the Prince Yan is very good to you as well. In the future, won''t you be entering the Prince Yan''s Mansion to become a Lateral Consort?"


    Lateral Consort? Mo Weinong laughed.


    She took a sip of her tea and shook her head regretfully. With a sad look on her face, she sighed, "With my status, how could I be worthy of being the Lateral Consort? You also know that the Emperor has already bestowed a marriage to him. I heard that the future wife of the Prince Yan isn''t someone who can accept others. Let alone the Lateral Consort, I''m afraid that not even a concubine will allow me to go. I, ah, as long as I can serve the Duke, whether I can enter the Prince Yan''s Mansion is just me thinking. "


    Guan Yuan looked at her sympathetically, "Don''t say it like that, Miss Tang is still the one who should be hated the most. If she was generous, she wouldn''t have separated the two of you."


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. You''re the one who''s hateful, your entire family is hateful, have I provoked you?


    Hm? and so on...


    She didn''t know Guan Yuan at all, right? What did she have to do with her anger?


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes, and said seemingly unintentionally: "Forget it, my business is not a big deal, let''s not talk about it. Miss Guan, on the other hand, has a noble identity in the future. I believe that Young Noble Luo will definitely find a suitable marriage for you. I wonder if Young Noble Luo has any candidates in mind? "


    Guan Yuan was startled, she paused for a moment, then lowered her head and muttered: "I, I, I ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I already said, don''t be angry Miss Tang."


    "Of course I''m not angry. Just say it directly."


    Guan Yuan was silent for a good while, then she said in a low voice, "I, I heard Big Brother say yesterday that the person he values the most is the Prince Yan. The young genius of the Prince Yan is someone he trusts the most, so he is at ease to entrust me to the Prince Yan. I said that since Prince Yan already has a fiancee and the emperor bestowed her a marriage, this definitely won''t work. Moreover, Prince Yan also has a heart like Miss Tang by his side, what do I count as? "


    "But, but big brother said that Prince Yan''s fiancee''s identity is not good. In the future, I will marry someone from Great Lie. Your highness, if it''s a marriage alliance, the Emperor will agree as well. Furthermore, Big Brother said that as long as I was magnanimous and accepted the Miss Tang, Prince would take care of me even on behalf of the Miss Tang. At the very least, give me a quiet and quiet courtyard to live a good life, and not have to lead a wandering life like before. "


    Mo Weinong was so angry that she started laughing. Good, so you were thinking about Yuan Jin?

 C243

    Mo Weinong lowered her eyes slightly, and slowly tightened her fingers on the table.


    Seeing that she did not speak and had a pensive look on her face, Guan Yuan knew that she was listening to him.


    He secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but he only spoke out the words that came out, but he still remained cautious. "Tang, Miss Tang, why aren''t you saying anything? Don''t be angry. "Don''t, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not good at speaking, and what I say might cause others to misunderstand ¡­"


    "Miss Guan''s meaning is ¡­" Mo Weinong interrupted her words, slightly raising her head, she took a deep breath and said, "What you mean is, if that Female Envoy Mo from the capital were to marry that Prince Yan in the future, she would definitely not be able to tolerate me, right? It''s just that she was betrothed to the Emperor and the marriage wouldn''t be dissolved so easily. The only way to make her abdicate the throne was to have the Prince Yan marry another country. Young Master Luo was the Crown Prince of Great Lie, and was also a good friend of the Prince Yan. This way, the girl he would choose would be the best choice. Coincidentally, the one that Young Master Luo chose is you, Miss Guan. If Miss Guan were to become your Prince Yan''s Mansion, he would definitely not abandon me. So now, Miss Guan wants to join hands with me to squeeze out that Female Envoy Mo from the capital? "


    Guan Yuan pursed her lips. It seemed that she understood.


    She looked at Mo Weinong with some alarm and said, "No, no, that''s not true. I mean, I just want a place where I can settle down. You know, I used to live in an unsettled home, and I''ve been afraid of it for so many years. When Big Brother Luo found me, I only wished for a place to hide from the wind and rain. But since Big Brother Luo disagrees, he wants to take me as his sworn sister. Since he''s the future princess of the Great Lie, how can he marry an ordinary person so casually? That was why they came to the Prince Yan. I do not ask for much, but Prince Yan''s Mansion is a remote place, and at that time, Miss Tang will be the mistress of the Prince Yan''s Mansion. "


    Was he really that confident that he would become the future princess of the Great Lie?


    Mo Weinong taunted him without batting an eyelid, and then continued to ponder. After a while, she raised her head and asked, "But, Miss Guan should know, Prince Yan doesn''t have more than two years left. Even so, you still have to ¡­"


    Guan Yuan heard the meaning behind her words and felt joy in her heart.


    Fortunately, she was still able to control her emotions, so she lowered her eyes and whispered, "Actually ¡­" This Big Brother Camel has also considered it. It''s just that Big Brother Luo doesn''t have complete trust in Great Xuan Country, he said that Prince Yan''s appearance makes him able to live for a hundred years. Of course, I believe in the Imperial Advisor. To put it bluntly, I actually don''t care how long the Prince Yan can live for. I just want a place to live. In the future, when Miss Tang gives birth to his child, I will definitely help you grow up, and will definitely help you become the successor of Prince Yan''s Mansion. "


    She had thrown out enough bait so she could tell Mo Weinong so clearly that she wouldn''t fight over the Prince Yan with you. She would let you enter the Prince Yan''s Mansion, she would let you give birth to a child, she would even treat your child as if it was her own. She wouldn''t fight over the child and raise him under her own name either.


    With so many benefits, Guan Yuan couldn''t believe that she wouldn''t be tempted by them.


    If a woman really liked men that much, how could she be willing to go without a name?


    Furthermore, even if she didn''t care, what about the Female Envoy Mo who was bestowed a marriage with Yue Yang? Did she not care about the woman that the Prince Yan was raising outside?


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. If she ignored Guan Yuan''s shy and timid expression when she mentioned Prince Yan, she might really believe that she didn''t have any feelings for him.


    He really didn''t expect that smelly Yuan Jin was actually so charming, to be able to seduce people in this Hauzhou City, and didn''t even care that he wouldn''t live past twenty-five years.


    Mo Weinong was a little unhappy in her heart, and she found Guan Yuan even more unpleasant to look at.


    "Miss Tang, you, why aren''t you saying anything? If you''re not happy, I''ll tell Big Brother Camel to give up on this idea. I, I don''t want to lose your friend. "


    Mo Weinong was shocked. Who is your friend? Can you not be so friendly?


    She secretly curled her lips and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back and think about it."


    Guan Yuan nodded, "... "Alright."


    She still wanted to say something, but she was afraid to say too much, so she obediently closed her eyes.


    There was no longer any sound of conversation in the room, but rather a sense of loneliness.


    Just then, Dou Qin knocked on the door and entered.


    However, when he saw that the two of them were silent, he couldn''t help but be stunned. After pausing for a moment, he walked in and pretended that nothing had happened, "Sorry, I came late." You''ve all waited for a long time, right? I''ve been doing porridge for a long time today, but luckily I''m done. Let''s eat first.


    "Alright." Guan Yuan whispered timidly.


    Seeing that Mo Weinong had yet to react, her hands under the table tugged at her.


    Mo Weinong regained her senses and looked at Dou Qin with a somewhat blank gaze. She forced out a smile and nodded.


    Dou Qin looked at the two of them in confusion. Why was it that in just half an hour, she had become like this? What happened?


    Confused, she frowned and turned around to call the waiter over to order some dishes.


    In the remaining time, it was once again a special occasion for Guan Yuan and Dou Qin. Mo Weinong would occasionally say a few words, she did not seem to be in a good mood.


    After they finished their meal, Dou Qin led the two of them down the stairs.


    Her reputation was really good, all the commoners on the road had treated her like a living buddha, and some even knelt down towards Dou Qin.


    In the end, there was no other way around it. He had no choice but to take a carriage and go to a few famous places that had not been affected by the floods.


    Until the sun set in the west, Dou Qin finally decided to return home.


    When it was just the Sinus time, Guan Yuan was brought back by Luo Shuangcheng who had come out to welcome them. It was as if she, himself, was very worried about him when he was out on his own.


    Dou Qin pulled Mo Weinong a few steps back, and only until the siblings could no longer be seen did she furrow her brows and ask, "Miss Tang, I can see that your mood for the whole afternoon wasn''t very good, are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Mo Weinong shook her head and laughed bitterly, "No, it''s just that Miss Guan said a few words to me, and wanted me to... I''m just a little frustrated. "


    "What did she say?"


    "She said that Young Master Luo had a good relationship with Prince Yan and wanted to betroth her to him. I know that my status is not high enough and I do not wish to enter the Prince Yan''s Mansion. Therefore, the Miss Guan said that after she becomes the principal wife, he will take care of me and bring me into the palace. Available... Prince Yan already has a wedding wife, how can I help her break someone else up? "

 C244

    "What?" Dou Qin was shocked, and looked at Mo Weinong with disbelief, "She, she actually said such a thing?"


    As she spoke, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly came to a realization and muttered to herself, "No wonder, no wonder she urged me to ask you out from the beginning. It turns out that she actually wanted to say those words to you, and had such plans. "


    Mo Weinong lowered her head and did not speak, with a wronged look on her face.


    Seeing that, Dou Qin was filled with righteous indignation, and said angrily, "So she was using me, I really didn''t realize that she had such a scheming mind, as though she was afraid of everything. Had she been thinking too much? You still want to be the prince''s first wife? Idiot''s dream. Miss Tang, don''t worry. In the future, I will definitely not listen to her words anymore, pulling you along to give her a chance to threaten you. If you ever want to go anywhere in the future, just let me know, I won''t bring her along either. "


    Mo Weinong nodded, "Then I''ll have to thank Miss Dou."


    "Sigh, I was inconsiderate enough to let you suffer such grievances under my Sinus. "You''ve also been tired all day. Go and rest." As Dou Qin spoke, she frowned and said, "I think this matter should be good enough for you to talk to your highness."


    Mo Weinong shook her head, "Prince and Young Noble Luo are good friends, if I say that, wouldn''t that destroy their friendship? I''ll think about it a little more. "


    Dou Qin also felt that it was reasonable when she heard it, "You are right, then just try to avoid meeting the Miss Guan as much as possible."


    Mo Weinong then took her leave, and returned to her own courtyard.


    However, just as he entered the door, he saw Cen Yi standing in front of him like a wisp of smoke, staring at her with shining eyes.


    Mo Weinong was shocked, she turned her head and saw that Tang Ziji was also looking at her gloatingly.


    On the other hand, Shen Qian and the others, with their self-awareness, automatically came behind her, giving her confidence.


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, "... What is this? You want to fight? "


    "Miss Weinong, the day that you mentioned has already passed." Cen San could not hold it in, he anxiously waited in the courtyard for an entire day, but she, on the other hand, only returned when the sky was about to turn dark.


    Mo Weinong realised, this man was anxious.


    She raised her hand to push away the person in front of her. Rubbing her sore neck, she walked into the house.


    Cen San and the rest stopped at the door, afraid to enter. However, he still raised his head and said: "Miss Weinong, speak up."


    As soon as he said that, Yuan Jin who was seated in the house looked over coldly.


    Cen San''s neck shrunk as he anxiously pushed Cen Er.


    Cen Er would never ask for trouble at this point of time.


    Yuan Jin also poured a cup of tea for Mo Weinong and asked in the interest of chatting, "Where did you go to visit today?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Hmm?" Yuan Jin was a little surprised.


    Mo Weinong sighed, she held her chin and looked at him, and after looking at him a few times, she muttered: "She is indeed pretty good-looking, no wonder."


    "No wonder what?" Even if her voice was softer, Yuan Jin still heard her.


    Mo Weinong let out a huge sigh, and said, "No wonder you dared to provoke Peach Blossom, I''m being threatened by your admirers today."


    Yuan Jin narrowed his eyes and tightened his fingers, "Someone is threatening you?"


    This... Wasn''t the main point the admirers?


    Wasn''t he a very smart person who knew how to grasp key points? Why is he disobeying the rules and playing cards now?


    However, if he didn''t capture them, then there would be plenty of people doing so.


    Tang Ziji asked fearlessly, "Which admirer is the Prince? How dare you be so arrogant as to dare to threaten your head? "


    Mo Weinong turned her head, and saw several people standing at the door in unison, with gossipy looks on their faces, and they did not seem to be uncomfortable squeezed together, his mouth could not help but twitch.


    However, he still curled his lips, opened his lips slightly, and softly spat out two words, "Guan Yuan."


    As soon as the two words left his mouth, everyone went silent for a moment.


    Tang Ziji was obviously in disbelief, "That delicate girl, who didn''t even dare speak loudly, walked at a small pace, and could only rely on Young Noble Luo? "It can''t be, she threatened you like that?"


    Mo Weinong looked at him coldly, "What do I look like?"


    "¡­" Tang Ziji raised his eyes and looked at the house beams, yes, the Sinus was pretty rich, looking at the wood chosen, it was definitely different - although he could not recognize what wood it was, it was definitely not cheap, yes, just not cheap.


    Mo Weinong let out a light snort, and was a little dissatisfied when she saw Yuan Jin''s smiling eyes, "What are you laughing at? Very proud? That''s right, someone said that her brother has quite a deep relationship with you, to be able to become your main wife and even drag down my Female Envoy Mo, the one who was bestowed a marriage by the Emperor. "


    "Have you eaten?"


    "¡­" Prince Yan, can you flirt around and watch the show? There were only one or two people at the door.


    However, Cen Er still had some rationality, so he coughed twice and said, "That Miss Guan Yuan is someone that Prince Ji sent over, would the person that Prince Ji found be so stupid?"


    Foolishly enough to peel off her timid appearance and threaten her mistress? The image of her being so delicate and afraid didn''t fit at all.


    Mo Weinong did not look at Yuan Jin, but instead had a serious expression, "I have thought of the same question as you, but there are two possibilities. Firstly, she intentionally revealed her side, telling me to tell Prince Yan that her personality is fake. Since Prince Yan and Luo Shuangcheng are good friends, she will naturally tell Luo Shuangcheng that this woman is suspicious. This will create a conflict between the Prince Yan and Luo Shuangcheng, and speed up Luo Shuangcheng''s footsteps to kill the Prince Yan. "


    "Call me Yuan Jin." This was the first time he felt that the two words "Prince Yan" were unpleasant to hear, and estranged too much from each other.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong grinded her teeth, "My prince, is that my main point?"


    "Continue."


    Mo Weinong stared at him angrily, and said, "Two, she has indeed seen Yan... After Yuan Jin left, admiration grew in his heart. After all, your Duke is very handsome, isn''t that the truth? As for whether the person Prince Ji was looking for was smart or stupid, it was probably not within his expectations. After all, to find someone who looked like the Queen of Great Lie and didn''t have many girls that met the requirements, it would not be easy to be chosen by the Prince Ji. That was why Prince Ji made Guan Yuan pretend to be cowardly and speak so little. This way, he would be able to speak less wrongly. But who knew that our Prince was so charming, right? "


    The more attractive it was, the easier it would be for Guan Yuan to break through?


    However, thinking about it, it was also normal. From how Guan Yuan''s fingers were rough, she should have suffered a lot. Thus, when she first felt Luo Shuangcheng''s pampering, she became a little complacent. With the addition of her wealth after entering the Prince Yan''s Mansion, it was very easy for her to lose a person''s heart.


    When the crowd heard her words, they could not help but nod in agreement.


    Yuan Jin asked her with interest, "If she wants to stay in the Duke Palaces, then how did you return to her? When it comes to love rivals, you said you wanted to be as bone-piercing and merciless as the winter wind. "


    "I will naturally be merciless. Just you wait ¡­"

 C245

    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she had an idea in her heart and she was very proud of it.


    Cen Yi had some understanding of her now, but when he saw her fox-like smile that was somewhat similar to that of a prince''s, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Yuan Jin didn''t really care about Guan Yuan, if it wasn''t for Luo Shuangcheng, he wouldn''t even look at the woman, much less let Mo Weinong come into contact with her.


    "You must be hungry. I''ll make someone cook something you like and we''ll talk about it after you''re done eating."


    "Alright."


    Cen San was a little hesitant. Why was his Master not anxious at all, why was he not anxious at all? Then, did Miss Weinong manage to find the location of the Xu Zhi Fu?


    If he didn''t, then at least he should give a proper answer. This way, he could go find someone on his own.


    He opened his mouth, but was pulled away by Cen Er in the end.


    "Do you have any eyes? If even the Prince isn''t in a hurry, what are you in a hurry for? "


    Cen San was depressed, "As long as Princess Weinong is by your side, I won''t take any big matters to heart. It''s strange for you to be so anxious."


    Indeed, beauties were the bane of others. His decision not to get married in the future was indeed correct. A woman was able to stir up the will of others, and even someone like Prince couldn''t resist her.


    Cen Er pulled him to his own room, and they all had their dinner together.


    After he finished eating, Cen San was about to head back to Yuan Jin''s house.


    Who knew that just as they reached the courtyard, they would see Yuan Jin standing there. Cen San was startled, he immediately bowed his head and asked curiously, "Prince, why are you outside?"


    "She''s busy." Yuan Jin stared at the scenery in the courtyard, thinking about Mo Weinong''s mysterious look, her lips couldn''t help but curl up.


    "..." "Oh." Since even the Prince was in the courtyard, Cen San naturally could not disturb him.


    A quarter of an hour later, the others finished their meal and walked over.


    Just when everyone was curious about what Mo Weinong was doing in the house, Cen San anxiously opened the door. Mo Weinong walked out and glanced at everyone, and said: "Come in."


    Yuan Jin was the first to step into the door, he anxiously followed closely behind.


    Mo Weinong had already tied her hair into a ponytail, so she said casually, "Get ready, you guys can go check out the place where the Xu Zhi Fu is staying when it''s midnight."


    "¡­"


    This sentence caused everyone to be stunned. They all stared at her as if they were looking at a monster.


    Yuan Jin was also a little surprised. Cen San even stepped forward, "You, you, you really found it?"


    "Yeah."


    "How is this possible?" "All day long, you have been strolling outside with the Miss Dou and the others. The Shen Qian you brought here with you also hasn''t gone out at all in Sinus. Who did you call? "


    "Believe it or not, you''ll know when you meet someone."


    Cen San opened his mouth, and stared at Mo Weinong suspiciously, "Are you trying to bluff us?"


    "Hurry up and prepare the night clothes." Mo Weinong glared at him.


    Cen San wanted to ask more questions, but in the end, he left with his tail between his legs under the cold eyes of Yuan Jin.


    When it was midnight, Mo Weinong, who was extremely spirited, led the group of people excitedly. The man in black set off.


    She counted: Other than Tang Ziji, whom she despised, and Shen Ling, who was held back by others, everyone else was present.


    She felt a little helpless. "With so many people, wouldn''t the target be too big?"


    "It''s fine, we won''t be exposed." Cen Yi answered with absolute certainty.


    Mo Weinong facepalmed. From the start, she only wanted to bring Yuan Jin and Cen San who she made a bet with.


    What was going on now? None of them trusted him, so how could he do anything?


    But facing their unwavering determination to not leave even if they were beaten to death, Mo Weinong pointed at them with her hand in the end, "Don''t hold me back later."


    Now that she said this, she didn''t feel the least bit out of place. After all, she was quite skilled.


    With that said, Mo Weinong took the lead and flipped up the wall.


    The other silhouettes also followed him with ''swish swish''.


    Yuan Jin maintained the same speed as her from beginning to end, with a distance of only an arm, the two of them moved extremely quickly.


    Not long after, Mo Weinong stopped, and Cen Yi and the rest who followed behind also landed, looking at the remote courtyard in front of them.


    The courtyard wasn''t too big, and it was only a single person who entered. With a single glance, it was clear to see.


    Cen San came behind Mo Weinong and said softly, "Is she here? But we''ve checked here too. "


    His memory was pretty good, "There''s an old couple living in this courtyard. They are a bit old, and they usually go out to sell some small stuff. Their lives are very regular, and they don''t do anything unusual."


    What he did not say was that right now, all of the citizens of the Hauzhou City hated the Xu Zhi Fu to the bones.


    Especially this couple''s son, he was once ordered by the Xu Zhi Fu to jail because he offended a wealthy merchant and died in less than half a year.


    Everyone knew about this, so this old couple hated the Xu Zhi Fu more than anyone else. Even when they were outside, they were cursing when the Xu Zhi Fu would be punished.


    It was impossible for them to be threatened. The two of them left the house at the same time, there was no way one of them would be captured.


    Mo Weinong glanced at Cen San, and then flipped over the wall.


    Cen San and the others were confused as they saw her walk through the well in the courtyard.


    When his fingers found some dirt by the well, he finally smiled.


    Suddenly, a faint sound came from the bottom of the well, and soon, the rope began to shake.


    A surprised expression appeared on their faces.


    Mo Weinong said to Yuan Jin, "Hide yourself first."


    Yuan Jin waved his hand, and everyone hid themselves well.


    However, those sharp eyes were fixed on the well.


    Not long after, a head popped out from the entrance. Someone had climbed out of the well with much difficulty and landed outside.


    That person was wearing heavy clothes, but he couldn''t help but shiver. He rubbed his hands together before quickly walking into one of the rooms.


    The crowd saw him opening the door carefully. After he entered, he closed the door and locked it.


    Yuan Jin''s eyes narrowed, and he rushed to the rooftop together with Mo Weinong. The others followed suit.


    Soon, the group carefully lifted the tiles off the roof and looked down.


    That person seemed to be very familiar with this room. Without saying anything further, he took off his outer garment and shrunk it onto the bed, covering it with a blanket. Then, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    However, after Yuan Jin and the others adapted to the darkness of the house, they could see that person''s appearance clearly.


    Cen San was even more so as he widened his eyes in disbelief. His stunned gaze landed on Mo Weinong''s body, and his lips fiercely trembled twice before he said in a low voice, "You, you, you really found me?"


    The person who was sleeping downstairs was Xu Zhi Fu, the one they had been searching for and embezzling money for in the past few days.

 C246

    Mo Weinong smiled sweetly at him, "Brother Cen San, in the future, I will be the one in charge of your marriage."


    Cen San opened his mouth, but was choked back to the point that he could not utter a single word. He glanced at Mo Weinong, then glanced at Xu Zhi Fu, who was already asleep at the bottom of the house, and silently lowered his head.


    After a long while, he suddenly raised his head and asked her, "Then, then how did you know he was hiding here and under the water well? You, you obviously didn''t go out to look for anyone. "


    Moreover, it had only been a single day. He had never seen her use any tricks before.


    How did he do it? Too unimaginable, too abnormal.


    Mo Weinong was still smiling merrily, "About this, it''s a secret. Since you''ve already lost, then it''s fine.


    Other people actually wanted to ask, but since Mo Weinong had already said so, they could only press their lips and not speak. Even Shen Qian, Shen Jin and the other two looked curiously at their young miss.


    They had followed by her side for a period of time, but they had never known that while staying at home, she was able to accurately find a person that they could not even find after searching for Cen Yi for a few days. With such skills, the respect in the hearts of Shen Qian and the others silently rose to a high level.


    Only then did Cen Yi speak to Yuan Jin softly, "Your Highness, this subordinate will go down to capture him."


    Before Yuan Jin could even speak, he was interrupted by Mo Weinong, "No rush."


    "Hmm?"


    Yuan Jin also laughed, "That''s right, there''s no rush."


    He turned his head and instructed Cen San, "You stay here and watch over him. Let''s see who he has been in contact with before.


    The others were stunned but quickly reacted.


    That''s right, just with Xu Zhi Fu alone, how could he possibly live in peace for so many days in this husband and wife who hated him to the core?


    There was no reason why no one should take care of his food.


    Cen San''s expression turned serious and immediately replied, "Yes, Your Highness."


    Yuan Jin instructed Cen Yi again, "Go and take a look at the bottom of the well."


    Cen Yi turned around and descended from the roof. Under the moonlight, he floated down along the well and the Night Pearl in his hand clearly illuminated the entire situation below.


    Cen Yi saw that the three fists on the surface of the water were closer to a rock that was caved in, and after moving to the side a little, he saw that there was actually a big hole in the water.


    There were only two or three people in the large seating area.


    So that''s how it was, there was actually another world at the bottom of the well. Looks like Xu Zhi Fu had been hiding here all this time.


    The stones on the ground were slippery. It was obvious that the high water level in the well caused by the rain had caused the rocks to be submerged underneath.


    After Cen Yi finished reading, he kept the Night Pearl and quickly jumped out of the well along the rocks on both sides.


    After he explained the situation inside to Prince Yan and the rest, they took advantage of the moonlight and returned to the Sinus ¡ª Except for Cen San.


    As soon as Mo Weinong entered the room, she saw Prince Yan staring at him with shining eyes.


    She paused and immediately retreated a few steps, then declared, "I know you have a deep curiosity about how I found the Xu Zhi Fu, but ¡­ I can''t say now. "


    Being able to communicate with animals was a blessing, but also a curse.


    In her previous life, she had been a two-sided spy favored by her superiors. In her entire life, there had never been a failure.


    However, her mistake was to let others know that she knew the language of beasts.


    Because of this ability, she had become someone else''s target. At that time, a country''s research institute was secretly attempting to train and activate the beast-like army, from cowardly and incompetent rabbits to savage tigers that could tear people apart. They studied everything from the icy-cold venomous snakes to the birds soaring high in the sky that could destroy aircraft.


    Only, they lack the medium to make animals listen to them.


    They used medicine, but it wasn''t very effective. After all, there weren''t many animals in an army.


    Mo Weinong''s existence gave them hope. She was brought to that research institute and spent her days with animals.


    However, he never would have thought that the people in the research facility would still continuously use medicine to stimulate these animals. He even asked Mo Weinong to train these guys whose fighting strength had increased sharply due to the drugs, and whose eyes were bloodshot.


    The day that Mo Weinong died was the day that she was locked up in the research room. That person secretly fed double the medicine to the two tigers in the research room. And that person, was the person Mo Weinong trusted the most ¡­ Partner.


    She died with grievous grievance as her carotid artery was bitten off by a tiger.


    Now that she had come to this world, she was also not sure if there would be people like her in her previous life who would think about her because she was proficient in the language of beasts.


    A man''s wealth is his own fault.


    Yuan Jin looked at her absent-minded expression and paused for a moment. His lips curved into a smile and he nodded his head, "I understand, it''s getting late, go to sleep."


    But he himself was unable to sleep.


    To be able to find the Xu Zhi Fu without even doing anything, this was simply too inconceivable.


    He had thought of countless ways to try and figure out the methods that Mo Weinong might think of, but none of them seemed to be effective.


    Cen Yi and the others were also awake.


    After all, they did not believe that Mo Weinong had that kind of ability from the start. Not only them, even the secret guards brought by the prince were secretly investigating, but they could not find even a single hair of him.


    This caused them to feel very frustrated.


    The next day, Mo Weinong slept soundly in her slumber.


    When she woke up, she heard from Shen Qian that Guan Yuan had come to find her and knew that she had left before she even woke up.


    On the other hand, Dou Qin did not ask the servant to come find her. It was said that she went to cook porridge again, but she still brought Guan Yuan with him.


    It was rare for Mo Weinong that no one to disturb him, as she continued to ponder things in the courtyard.


    In the afternoon, Cen San came back with a hint of excitement on his face.


    It seemed like he had gained something by looking at that Xu Zhi Fu.


    Before Yuan Jin came back, he impatiently came to find Mo Weinong. Sitting in the center of the pavilion in the garden, he poured himself a cup of water and drank without saying anything. Then, his eyes shone as he said, "Guess what I saw?"


    It seemed that Mo Weinong had revealed such a skill last night, so the current Cen San was extremely convinced of her.


    Compared to Cen Yi, Cen San was much more lively, and also... Much more familiar.


    "Your future wife?"


    Mo Weinong picked up a piece of candied fruit and placed it in his mouth, and asked with a smile.


    "¡­" Cen San choked, "What are you bringing up your wife for?"


    "I''ll remind you at any moment not to forget what you promised me."


    "I ¡­" Cen San was upset, but she did not say that she did not plan to get married, so she poured herself another glass of water and said: "Miss Weinong, let''s get back to business."

 C247

    "Alright, go ahead." Mo Weinong said with a smile.


    Cen San then mysteriously opened his mouth, "You and your Royal Highness guessed right. That Xu Zhi Fu, sure enough, has someone picking him up."


    As he spoke, he recounted what he had seen from the morning before.


    "That old couple didn''t even know that they slept in the room next door and went out to set up a stall in the morning. Once they left, the Xu Zhi Fu was also full. He went to the kitchen to find something to eat, and when the old couple came back, he went back to hide at the bottom of the well. At noon, a man in his twenties will come over. I heard he is a good friend of the couple''s son, and they grew up together. "


    "This subordinate heard from their conversation that the man was on good terms with his son and had worn a pair of pants since childhood. After the incident with his son, this man came every few days to take care of the couple. The neighbors all said that this couple was kind-hearted and treated them like their own parents. Especially recently, when there was a disaster with the Hauzhou City and this man came over everyday with things to visit the two elders. "


    "However, he took advantage of the moment when no one was looking to send the prepared food to the bottom of the well. The excuse they gave was that they were fetching water for the couple. However, they were actually sending news and food to the Xu Zhi Fu. That old couple didn''t seem to know that there was a special place at the bottom of the well. Instead, this man knew that when he was playing hide and seek with his son in the past, he was still hiding at the bottom of the well. "


    Cen San said, and then quickly became discouraged, "Unfortunately, we haven''t found out the relationship between this person and the Xu Zhi Fu, why he had to help him like this, and who was the one behind this? Otherwise, if we capture this man and torture him to death, he will definitely find out. "


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "Let''s see who he''s contacting first, for now, we shouldn''t alert the enemy."


    She was afraid that before the man could tell her the truth, the person behind her would flee.


    Cen San thought about it, that''s true, nodded and left.


    However, after being under surveillance for two days, Cen San still did not see who the man was in contact with. Every day, he would bring food to the old couple''s home and then deliver it to Xu Zhi Fu. Everything else would remain the same.


    This caused Cen San to frown as he tried to guess. Could it be that this man did not contact the person behind him and only made an agreement to deliver food to the Xu Zhi Fu everyday?


    But Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong both said that they would continue watching, so he calmed down and stayed on the roof to monitor the man''s movements.


    After two days had passed like this, Mo Weinong quietly had no one disturb him.


    Just when she thought that this would continue for the next three days, she heard movement from the backyard.


    The one who let her past was Shen Qian, she said that she was currently in the hall, as though something big had happened.


    When Mo Weinong arrived, Dou Ying and her father were already there. Luo Shuangcheng and the others were also there, as well as the servants and servants of the residence.


    Yuan Jin stood at the outermost point of the group. When he saw her, he walked over and pulled her hand to say softly, "Don''t speak for a while."


    Mo Weinong nodded. When she got closer, she realized that there was another person kneeling on the side.


    At this moment, Siding Right''s face was filled with tears, with a wronged expression, he said while sobbing, "I am not lying, it was indeed taken by Miss Guan. The Miss Guan looked at the bracelet again and again, saying that she really liked it and hoped that the young miss would give it to her. Miss said that this was left to her by her deceased wife and that it was her wish to not give it to anyone. If Miss Guan likes other things, Miss can give it to her, but not that bracelet. "


    Guan Yuan stood beside Luo Shuangcheng and was so angry that her entire body was trembling. The corner of his mouth was curled up stubbornly, his tear-filled look was especially pitiful.


    She said with a sad face, "How can Miss Sesame accuse me so wrongly? I did not steal that bracelet. You are too vicious and treacherous to frame someone like that. "


    Sisi raised his head, looked straight at Guan Yuan, and asked, "Then why was it that bracelet was still there before Miss Guan left?


    "This is a crime you want to add, could it be just because I stayed at Jian Jia Yuan, you think I''m the one who took the thing? You''re not being fair to me. " Guan Yuan held onto Luo Shuangcheng''s sleeves tightly, crying to the point that his tears were especially pitiful, "Brother, this is obviously aimed at me, if those who have been to Jian Jia Garden are thieves, then wouldn''t that mean that the maids are also suspects?"


    Luo Shuangcheng''s face turned green, he nodded, then looked at Siding Right and said, "Miss Sisi, could it be that you took the bracelet and blamed the crime on Yuan Er?"


    From the bottom of his heart, Luo Shuangcheng had hoped that Guan Yuan was his own sister. Even though he knew all the suspicious points in the middle, the Prince Ji still had his own plans. However, after looking forward to it for so long, if it was all for naught this time, who knows if his mother would be able to withstand the blow.


    Although... She did normally like exquisite and extravagant things, but that was also because her life in the past had made her too narrow-minded, which was why she was like this.


    But, Guan Yuan was someone that she had brought with him.


    Whether or not she took it, he had to stand by her side.


    Sisi did not look at Luo Shuangcheng, but straightened his back and stared fixedly at Guan Yuan, then asked: "Then Sisi, may I ask Miss Guan, did you ever say that you like that bracelet? Did you ever suggest that you ask the young lady to give you the bracelet? After the Miss declined, did Miss Guan not feel happy? Furthermore, they had a quarrel with the young mistress? "Although it''s only one or two sentences, all the servants in Jian Jia''s garden heard it."


    "I ¡­" Guan Yuan''s face flashed with panic, she caught sight of Mo Weinong''s figure from the corner of her eye, and anxiously looked at her: "Miss Tang, help me speak up."


    In these two days, Miss Tang should have already thought it through, right? Only by standing by her side would she be able to enter the Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    Mo Weinong looked extremely confused, "I, I don''t even know what happened. "I, I''ve always been in the front yard, and I''ve never held that bracelet ¡­"


    Guan Yuan was so angry that her teeth were itching from her foolish look. She had listened for so long but she did not know what had happened.


    As long as she went to speak with Prince Yan, he would definitely stand on her side.


    Dou Qin took a deep breath, her eyes a little red, her voice choked with emotions, "Miss Guan, I will take great care of you in the next few days, wherever you want to go, I will bring you along. Whatever you want to go, I will do my best to satisfy you. As your master, I don''t think I have anything to do with you. "But it was left to me by my mother. Will you please return it to me?"


    "You, you have no proof at all."


    Dou Ying who had been silent all this while slowly let out a breath, and finally spoke, "Prince Yan, Young Noble Luo, there is no conclusion to this dispute. That bracelet belongs to my late wife after all, and is very precious. Therefore, can I ask Prince and Master Luo to allow me the convenience to have someone check Miss Guan''s room? If there isn''t one, that would be for the best, and it would also be able to restore Miss Guan''s innocence. "

 C248

    Dou Ying did not place Luo Shuangcheng in her eyes, although she knew that Luo Shuangcheng was a noble person in the capital.


    However, during the time he had been here, he did not manage anything regarding the disaster. He even did not say much to Prince Yan and had a normal relationship with him.


    He guessed that they were not important people, and with his relationship with Prince Yan being there, the Prince Yan would definitely stand on his side.


    After Guan Yuan heard this, she was stunned, and her eyes widened in shock, "No."


    "Why not? Is Miss Guan feeling guilty?" Si Te''s eyes narrowed as she closed in step by step.


    Luo Shuangcheng glanced at her, and said, "This is not a question of guilt, it''s just a search, is this going to be a humiliation for us siblings?"


    "Young Master Luo, please forgive me. I have to find that bracelet no matter what." Dou Ying said in a low voice.


    As he said that, he cupped his hands towards Yuan Jin, "Please make the decision, Your Highness."


    Yuan Jin had already pulled Mo Weinong and sat down at the side, drinking tea and listening to the two parties'' explanations.


    Seeing that Dou Ying had kicked the ball onto her body, he could only laugh, and turned to Mo Weinong, "You know both of the ladies and have gotten along with them before, what do you think? Whose words are more believable? "


    "This ¡­" Mo Weinong had a troubled face, "Miss Dou is a great man who is known throughout the entire Hauzhou City.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Miss Tang." Dou Qin generously nodded her head.


    Mo Weinong then looked at Guan Yuan, "It''s just that Miss Guan has a timid personality and doesn''t keep a low profile, so she doesn''t seem to be the type of person who would do such a thing."


    These words sounded like both sides were speaking, but if one thought about it deeply, they would know that she was biased against Dou Qin.


    Luo Shuangcheng squinted his eyes and looked at her warily.


    Mo Weinong said with a smile, "Actually, I feel that searching is nothing much, but for fairness''s sake, let''s search every room. No matter if it''s the servant girls beside Miss Dou or the rooms in Miss Guan, even if Prince and I live in the front yard, we should check it out equally. In that case, there won''t be any question of humiliation, will there, Master Luo? "


    Luo Shuangcheng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he looked at the corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth that was slightly raised, "Miss Tang, that''s a good idea!"


    He specifically emphasized the words'' Miss Tang ''on top of'' Miss Tang '', so it seemed to be faintly threatening.


    Mo Weinong did not care about his threat. In any case, if she was going to go against Luo Shuangcheng, it wouldn''t be this simple.


    "Since Young Master Luo has agreed, let''s search." Yuan Jin decided on the deal.


    However, the people who were searching were Cen Yi and a few others that Yuan Jin had brought along.


    Dou Ying frowned, everyone''s room was being searched, how long would that take?


    And most importantly, this was his manor. He was a merchant, so there were things that couldn''t be seen.


    As a result, he raised his eyes and looked at Prince Yan somewhat worriedly. It was just that Yuan Jin was currently staring at Mo Weinong with a faint smile, and did not feel his gaze at all.


    Dou Ying had no other choice. Seems like she could only do something about the order in which she searched. As long as she found the bracelet before she searched to her room, then she would not need to search other places.


    He firmly believed that the bracelet was in Guan Yuan''s house.


    Guan Yuan did not speak anymore, and followed behind while feeling wronged.


    As he passed by Mo Weinong, he glanced at her gloomily.


    In order to be fair, the search first started with Yuan Jin''s room.


    There weren''t many things in Prince Yan''s room, and Cen Yi and the others were only putting on an act. The others wouldn''t really think about what was in Prince Yan''s room.


    After all, although that bracelet was valuable, it was not enough to catch Prince Yan''s eyes.


    In fact, Luo Shuangcheng did not care much about it, what treasure had he not seen before? But he did not care, not Guan Yuan.


    Having lived a difficult life since she was young, even though she had already done her best under the Prince Ji''s training, there were some things that were carved into her bones that couldn''t be removed no matter how she was taught. For example, towards Guan Yuan who never had such a good piece of jewelry since she was young, towards this sudden wealth, she had an unreal feeling that she would be at ease if she only wanted to keep it for herself.


    Although Luo Shuangcheng saw the look of desire in her eyes when she saw the gold and silver jewelry, he felt that it was only temporary ¡­


    The group quickly found Luo Shuangcheng''s room. He did not have many things on him, and the room was so clean that no one seemed to be living there.


    Mo Weinong looked inside and knew that as the Crown Prince of Great Lie, Luo Shuangcheng had never let his guard down when he was outside.


    Yuan Jin and she were gradually falling behind, he glanced at Guan Yuan in front of him and laughed, "Is this the method you spoke of?"


    "No, I''ve never participated in this before." Mo Weinong said with an innocent expression, "From beginning to end, it was all because of her and Miss Dou. Sigh, looking at the two of them, I can''t help but sigh. A woman''s friendship is really too fragile. You were so nice two days ago, and now you have become an enemy in the blink of an eye. "


    Yuan Jin tugged on her hair and laughed: "You really don''t have anything to write? Miss Dou, why would you say that Guan Yuan took her bracelet? "


    "Maybe he did?"


    Yuan Jin laughed, and no longer said anything else. Alright, if she wanted to pretend to be stupid, he would accompany her.


    As they spoke, Luo Shuangcheng''s room had also finished looking around, and the one behind was Guan Yuan''s.


    Guan Yuan did not take it, but she did not feel guilty at all.


    She raised her head and laughed at Luo Shuangcheng, and laughed with tears in her eyes, and said with a stubborn face, "Big brother, you have proven my innocence in a while, shall we leave the Sinus? I don''t want to be wrongly accused of stealing again. I have my big brother who loves me so much, he would buy me anything if he wanted, so why would he steal a small bracelet from me? "


    As he spoke, he shed a few tears and wiped them away.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong who were standing at the very back and said, "Miss Tang, why don''t you come live with me outside? I have only been with Miss Dou for two days and I am already wronged. "Next time, it might be your turn. You''re still ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, a ''clang'' sound came from inside.


    Cen Yi exclaimed, "Bracelet?"


    It was a golden bracelet. The workmanship was extremely exquisite. With a single glance, one could tell that it was the arm of a master. The flower bud pattern carved on it was even more vivid and lifelike.


    Cen Yi raised his eyes and looked at Dou Ying who was at the door, "Old Master Dou, but ¡­ "This?"


    "That''s right!" Dou Ying anxiously stepped into the door, held onto the bracelet and said emotionally: "This is what my wife left for my daughter, she has brought it with her many times, it is very precious."


    After he finished speaking, everyone looked towards Guan Yuan who was at the door.


    Guan Yuan''s face was filled with disbelief, and immediately became pale.

 C249

    How, how? Why was that bracelet in her room?


    Guan Yuan shook her head helplessly. She had never taken out this bracelet before.


    Dou Qin had already taken a step forward to her father''s side. She held the bracelet and looked at it repeatedly with excitement.


    After a moment, he raised his head, and looked straight at Guan Yuan, "Miss Guan, you''re still saying that you didn''t take it? This bracelet is in your room now. What else do you have to say? "


    "No, I didn''t. Someone framed me. Someone intentionally left it in my room."


    Guan Yuan was panicking, she anxiously pulled on Luo Shuangcheng''s sleeves and said, "Big brother, I was set up by someone, you know, I am so timid, why would I steal anything?"


    Luo Shuangcheng looked down at her with a face full of disappointment.


    When Guan Yuan saw this, she became even more flustered, "Big Brother, believe me, you already gave me quite a bit of silver yesterday. I didn''t ask for any, so why would I covet someone else''s bracelet? "If I really like it, why don''t you just take the silver you gave me and buy it?"


    Luo Shuangcheng pursed his lips, nodded upon hearing this, and replied, "Yes, you are right."


    With that, he turned to look at Dou Ying and said, "Master Dou, I believe all of this is a misunderstanding."


    Dou Ying was so angry that she started laughing, "Young Noble Luo, now that we have stolen all the goods, you actually still want to lie? Do you really need someone to see her steal things before you believe them? Ah, I did not want to pursue this matter, as long as the items are back. After all, I am just a small merchant, and I do not dare to quibble with a person like you who came from the capital. "However, if you still try to quibble over such ironclad facts, then you''re really looking down on others."


    Luo Shuangcheng''s face became ugly, he immediately turned to look at Yuan Jin, "Does Your Royal Highness think that it was Yuan''er who did it?"


    Hearing the word "Duke," Guan Yuan immediately turned her head over and stared at Prince Yan with misty eyes. Her eyes were soft and gentle like water, carrying a strange charm, in an attempt to make Prince Yan believe in her innocence.


    Prince Yan did not even look at her, and only pondered for a moment before saying, "Young Master Luo is really making things difficult for this duke, the evidence is right in front of me, so I can''t be too biased, pretend like I didn''t see anything."


    "Does this mean that Prince Yan doesn''t believe us siblings?" Following Prince Yan''s words, Luo Shuangcheng''s face became uglier and uglier. After a while, he let out a cold laugh, and his sharp eyes suddenly turned towards Dou Ying, "Since it''s like this, then us siblings will not disturb you in our residence. Farewell."


    With that, he pulled Guan Yuan and left.


    Guan Yuan was at the moment saddened by what Prince Yan had said, he did not expect to be pulled away in the blink of an eye, he staggered, and walked towards the Sinus''s gate.


    It wasn''t until they had walked out of the main door that she called out somewhat anxiously, "Big Brother, where are we going? Didn''t you and Prince Yan are good friends? He, how could he not believe you? "


    "Good friend?" It''s fine if you don''t want to humiliate our brother and sister''s friends. " After saying that, he gloomily said in a small voice, "It just so happens that the matter Prince Ji told me about caused me to worry about it. Since we''re making a move now, there''s no need to feel guilty."


    Guan Yuan was shocked. What did Prince Ji say?


    Isn''t that the assassination of the Prince Yan?


    Brother, have you decided to make a move? Was he really going to kill Prince Yan?


    No, that won''t do.


    Guan Yuan shook her head repeatedly, "Big Brother, please don''t fall out with the Prince Yan because of me. It''s not worth it. Isn''t this making the person who framed me proud? "


    "You don''t need to mention this matter. Let''s find an inn to stay at first."


    Guan Yuan still wanted to say something, but when she saw Luo Shuangcheng''s impatient face, he didn''t dare to speak in the end.


    However, his heart felt as if it was being fried in a frying pan.


    As for the entire Sinus, because of the departure of the Luo Shuangcheng siblings, the atmosphere had become a little strange.


    Dou Ying held the bracelet, and although she was relieved, she still showed an apologetic expression and said, "Your Highness, this ¡­ Since the matter has blown up, will it bring trouble to the prince? "


    "Nope." Yuan Jin seemed unwilling to say more, after throwing down those words, he brought Mo Weinong and the rest and left.


    Dou Qin watched the back of the group, and grabbed his father''s hand worriedly. "Father, what should we do? If the Prince encountered this kind of situation in our house, would he not be dissatisfied with us? "


    "I won''t, don''t worry. This matter was originally the fault of the Luo siblings. His Royal Highness isn''t someone who doesn''t know his wrongs." "Let''s go. Since the matter has been resolved, let''s head back." "You should keep this bracelet well. In the future, don''t let anyone come here. Show it to others so that they won''t think about it too much."


    "Daughter understands."


    The father and daughter pair quickly left Guan Yuan''s courtyard, and immediately after, they ordered people to clean up the courtyard that Luo Shuangcheng and his wife lived in, as though they were not welcome to return.


    Naturally, everyone in Yuan Jin''s courtyard knew of this as well.


    Only, he did not seem to care at all. It was as if Luo Shuangcheng was just an idler to him, and nothing much to do with him.


    On the contrary, he was more interested in Mo Weinong, "That bracelet, what happened? Is this how you said you should deal with Guan Yuan? "


    "No, it was obviously Dou Qin who took care of Guan Yuan, what does that have to do with me?"


    Mo Weinong expressed that she was very innocent and did not do anything else. She just stayed in the courtyard for two days, how could he still suspect her?


    "Then why did Dou Qin do it?" Cen Yi was confused, "Didn''t the two of them get along well with each other two days ago? Judging from Miss Guan''s expression, it seems that you have not stolen the bracelet before. "


    "What did he say? When our love rivals meet, our eyes will be red. " Mo Weinong looked at Prince Yan with a smile that was not a smile.


    Cen Yi and the others all blinked their eyes.


    Dou Qin and Guan Yuan, were they love rivals?


    Wait, last time when Miss Weinong said that Guan Yuan likes their Duke, since she is a love rival, then wouldn''t Dou Qin...


    Everyone''s eyes landed on Prince Yan''s head. This, this Dou Qin has her eyes on the Duke?


    No way ¡­


    "That Miss Dou... It was simply impossible to tell from the fact that she had never intentionally appeared in front of the prince. Sometimes, she might even accidentally bump into him and would even carefully avoid him. After the prince came, he spent his days porridge outside and did not stay in the mansion. "


    Mo Weinong was skeptical about their intelligence. She sighed, and said with an expression of disappointment, "The reason why she spends all her time porridge outside is because even if she stays in the residence, she won''t be able to see Prince Yan. Outside... It seems like the chances are higher. "


    To be able to do good deeds and leave behind reputation, to be able to meet the Prince Yan, wasn''t this the same as killing two birds with one stone?


    "And you guys also said, Dou Qin only started to cook after the Prince Yan came to the Hauzhou City, what does this mean?"

 C250

    They frowned, then had a sudden realization on their faces.


    Cen Er slapped his forehead, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? After His Highness came to Haozhou, he had mostly gone to the embankment to patrol or to calm the citizens of the city in handling the aftermath of the disaster. That way, Miss Dou would be able to do good deeds in the middle of the Hauzhou City, with such a big commotion, Your Highness will definitely leave a good impression on him ¡­ "


    The Prince Yan glanced at him coldly and said, "This king doesn''t have an impression of it."


    "¡­" En, Your Highness, you are blind.


    But honestly speaking, Dou Qin was a schemer, and it was only because she was so close that no one could tell it was him.


    Even they didn''t realize that she had the same thoughts about the prince.


    Thinking of this, the few of them looked at Mo Weinong, "Then how did you know?"


    "Oh, intuition."


    The few of them felt like vomiting blood. Just two words? Intuition? Does this even count as a basis?


    Mo Weinong laughed, "That''s why I did a small experiment, my experiment was very successful."


    "You mean, the matter of Guan Yuan stealing the bracelet today?"


    Mhmm." Mo Wuji took a sip of tea, "Although Dou Jing Jing''s way of trying to attract attention is quite unique, unfortunately, after seeing me and Guan Yuan, she was unable to keep her composure. Especially when I told her that Guan Yuan wanted to become the Yan Wang''s wife, she became even more anxious. After all, her father could only be considered a subordinate of the Flame King. "This move was not bad. Guan Yuan left the Dou Mansion, leaving a bad impression in the Flame King''s heart. She had successfully eliminated a love rival.


    Cen Yi and the rest looked at each other, then gave Mo Weinong a thumbs up, "Using a blade to kill a person, you can kill two birds with one stone."


    With just a few words, he was able to force someone away and force out their thoughts.


    Cen Er said while deep in thought, "You ¡­ You can also be considered Dou Qin''s love rival, right? "


    That''s right, so next, she should deal with her.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth raised into a smile. She suddenly became very excited.


    When Cen Yi and the others saw the expression on her face, they felt a chill run down their spines for some reason.


    Suddenly, he felt very sympathetic toward the Sinus and Eldest Miss.


    That night, just as dawn arrived, two figures flipped out of the Sinus, flying with surprising speed towards a three storey tall exquisite inn in the city.


    When the two of them stopped on the roof of the inn, the windows of the rooms on the third floor were opened. A figure quickly appeared and landed beside the two of them.


    When the third figure landed, he lowered his voice and said, "Is this the testing method you spoke of? It was full of holes, not meticulous enough, very childish. It''s not likely that a famed Prince Yan would come up with such an idea, right? I think that it was most likely the Female Envoy Mo''s idea. "


    "So Your Highness thinks that if the idea is naive and not meticulous, then I must be the one who thought it out, right?"


    "Female Envoy Mo dares to say that you are not involved in this?"


    "Sorry, there really isn''t one. "His Highness has overestimated me. If I were to come up with an idea, I probably won''t even be able to come up with such a loophole. I''m afraid that I would be forced to give my confession."


    "Mo Weinong!"


    "I thought I heard the sound of your teeth grinding. Did His Highness grit his teeth because he felt he had lost face today?"


    When Yuan Jin, who was standing in the middle, saw that Mo Weinong was still unafraid of death, he knew that she was definitely dissatisfied about Luo Shuangcheng''s previous threats, and was waiting for the chance to take revenge.


    He smiled and gave a light cough, "Alright, no matter who it is, as long as it is effective. Furthermore, to deal with people like Guan Yuan, it is not the turn of my fiancee. "


    At the mention of Guan Yuan, Luo Shuangcheng''s expression became solemn.


    After a long time, he said, "I hope..." "Don''t let me down."


    Mo Weinong rolled her eyes, "You clearly knew that she was a fake, and you still want to bring her back to the Great Lie?"


    Luo Shuangcheng pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    Just then, the window in the room next to Luo Shuangcheng was opened. Guan Yuan looked around, carefully bringing out a flower pot and placing it on the window sill. Then, she slowly let out a breath.


    The three of them had clearly seen her actions.


    Luo Shuangcheng''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and said in a low voice, "Disperse."


    The three figures quickly concealed themselves in three different directions.


    Not long after, a black clothed person quietly crept over, and before long, he arrived outside Guan Yuan''s window. He looked around, climbed up the window, and got in.


    The candle flame in Guan Yuan''s room did not light up, so there were some unclear sounds coming from inside.


    A quarter of an hour later, the window opened again and the man in black came out with a tap of his toes.


    Once he left, Luo Shuangcheng followed along.


    Mo Weinong hid behind an eave and curled her lips. Just as she wanted to get up and leave, Yuan Jin came over.


    Seeing her expression, he could not help but laugh, "Looking at you, it seems that you do not like Luo Shuangcheng."


    "It''s just that I don''t like the way he treats Guan Yuan. He knows that it''s most likely fake, and that Prince Ji is probably lying to him, but he''s still so nice to others."


    "Actually, I can''t blame him for that." Yuan Jin looked in the direction Luo Shuangcheng had left in before, and spoke with a low and heavy voice. "He only has a guilty conscience."


    "Guilty?"


    "Yes, his sister was lost in his hands all those years ago. The year the little princess was born, the empress brought her and the two cities back to their parents'' home. Unexpectedly, they met an assassin in the middle of the night. The empress had Shuangcheng, who was already eight at the time, take care of the little princess, but did not expect the assassin to barge in and injure him. Twin Cities passed out. When I woke up, the princess was already gone. "


    "That''s why over the years, whenever he found any clues, he would personally come here to look for them. Unfortunately, he returned disappointed every time. Guan Yuan and Empress looked so similar, and also met all of the Little Princess''s outer conditions. Even if she was found by the Prince Ji, Shuangcheng would rather believe that she was his own little sister. "


    Mo Weinong was silent for a moment, then did not say anymore, and only spoke in a low voice: "Let''s go, Luo Shuangcheng will take care of the rest of the matters later."


    "Alright."


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, regained their Sinus.


    Early the next morning, Luo Shuangcheng sent a message over, saying that he had intercepted the black-clothed man. Unfortunately, that person committed suicide.


    Actually, suicide was a good thing. Even if they didn''t investigate that man in black, they would still be able to guess who he belonged to.


    He could also guess that the reason he rushed back to the capital in such a hurry was most likely because of Luo Shuangcheng''s assassination attempt on the Prince Yan.


    Mo Weinong and the others did not care too much about the black-clothed man, but Guan Yuan had been looking forward to his return and the instructions to bring back the Prince Ji.


    As a result, from morning onwards, she was somewhat anxious and could not sit still.


    When the maidservant entered, she looked at her with hesitation.

 C251

    After the servant came to Haozhou, Luo Shuangcheng bought a servant to serve her, he was called Shan Zhu.


    When everything happened at Sinus yesterday, Guan Yuan had coincidentally sent this servant out to buy candied fruits. She saw that there were always a few snacks on Dou Qin''s table to entertain the guests, and thought that since was the young miss and her was a princess in the future, she had to develop her personality first.


    As a result, when she was framed for stealing the bracelet, Shan Zhu happened to not be around.


    After that, when Shan Zhu came back and heard about what had happened in the manor, she packed her things and quickly came to find Guan Yuan under the disdainful gazes of the other servants of the Sinus.


    It was only until night time that they found out where they were staying. At that time, Guan Yuan was already locked in her room by herself and did not want to see anyone.


    Therefore, Luo Shuangcheng told her not to disturb his service.


    Therefore, when Shan Zhu walked in, she was slightly surprised.


    "Shan Zhu, when did you come?" Guan Yuan was upset, she had almost forgotten about this girl. Indeed, he was not used to having a maid wait on him from time to time. She had to change that.


    After all, he would still have a large number of maids and servants following him in the future. He needed to master them as soon as possible.


    She wasn''t surnamed Tang. She didn''t even have a little girl to help her wash up with.


    As she thought about this, Guan Yuan temporarily suppressed the anxiety in her heart and said to Shan Zhu, "Go and fetch some water for me to wash up. Also, bring the breakfast over as well. "Tell my big brother that I don''t want to go out today."


    "Yes, miss." Shan Zhu still had a look of wanting to say something, but in the end, she still left the door.


    Guan Yuan was meticulous, seeing that, she frowned, and waited for her to enter the door again, and then she asked: "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "Ah?" "Oh, this servant has already told Eldest Young Master that he knows."


    "What else?"


    Shan Zhu frowned, she pursed her lips and looked to be in a difficult situation.


    Guan Yuan became impatient, "Tell me."


    "Young, young miss." Shan Zhu was startled, and immediately said: "This servant has already heard about what happened yesterday at the Sinus. Sinus people are too much, how can they humiliate young masters and young miss like this, and even chased us out. The Miss Dou was even more outrageous. A few days ago, he considered the young miss to be a good friend and didn''t expect her to be so unfriendly. "Miss is clearly not that kind of person, this is simply framing ¡­"


    "Enough." Just thinking about what happened yesterday made Guan Yuan''s face turn ugly.


    Seeing that Shan Zhu was still blabbering on, she turned her head and glared at her.


    This was the first time Shan Zhu had revealed such an expression on her face, and she was shocked in her heart, but she forced herself to open her mouth and said, "Young miss, don''t be angry, this servant, this servant will not speak of it, this servant was also unable to hold back for a moment, and spoke of it so quickly, it was just a guess, this servant will not speak of it."


    "Wait." Guan Yuan frowned, then suddenly called him back, "What did you say just now? What did you guess? "


    "Your servant, your servant cannot speak carelessly."


    "Hurry up and tell me, otherwise, I''ll resell you."


    "Yes, yes, your servant said." Shan Zhu hurriedly swallowed her saliva, moved a few steps closer to Guan Yuan, organized her words, and said, "After this servant came back last night, I couldn''t sleep. I thought about it for an entire night, and always felt that this matter wasn''t simple."


    "Wasn''t it that bitch Dou Qin who framed me?" Guan Yuan clenched her teeth, she would definitely pay her back for this sooner or later.


    Shan Zhu shook her head, "This servant thinks that Miss Dou is going overboard. However, based on Miss Dou''s behaviour over the past few days, she would not do such a thing. What''s more, she has no enmity with the Miss, so it''s not good for her to frame you. Miss, think about it, Miss Dou lives in the backyard, Miss and Young Master live in the front yard, why would the bracelet come to Miss''s room? Someone must have secretly left it there. "


    "Dou Qin is the young miss of Sinus. She can easily find someone to run into my room and release her."


    Shan Zhu still shook her head, "Miss, there are people from the Prince Yan guarding the front and back courtyard. Anyone who entered that courtyard would definitely be known. This servant has asked, but none of the servant girls and maids from Sinus have entered. "


    "You mean ¡­" Is there anyone else who wants to frame me? "Then who is it?"


    Guan Yuan frowned, she felt that this possibility was not high. After all, she had been following Dou Qin for the past two days. Besides going out to make porridge, she only stayed in her backyard.


    She had only quarreled with her twice because of the bracelet, so she didn''t have anything to do with anyone else.


    Shan Zhu''s voice became even softer, "Miss Tang."


    "What did you say?"


    "Miss, you must be thinking about this. The other day, you told Miss Tang about your plans to marry him, and on the second day, Miss Tang closed her door and refused to see you again. If you give her some time to think about it, in this servant''s opinion, she is clearly unhappy. Then yesterday happened, and she didn''t say a word for you then. "


    When Guan Yuan thought about how she pretended to have an innocent face to fool him when she asked for help just now, flames of fury burned in her heart.


    "Miss, I heard that the people who were searching the room were the two Cen Guards beside Prince Yan, as well as a few servants he had brought with him. They could easily do it if they searched through the door. It was clear that Miss Tang didn''t want you to marry her to become her Princess Yan, which was why she set up such a trap, so she didn''t have a good impression of you. "


    As Shan Zhu spoke, she became filled with righteous indignation.


    But very quickly, her voice weakened again as she whispered, "Of course, these are all servant''s guesses. Miss, just listen and don''t take it seriously."


    "Bang ¡­" Guan Yuan suddenly slammed the table and laughed coldly, "How can I not take it seriously? You''re absolutely right. That bitch actually set me up secretly, and even pushed the blame to Dou Qin. "


    Shan Zhu lowered her head and no longer spoke.


    However, the curve on the corner of his mouth slowly widened.


    "Achoo ¡­" Mo Weinong had already yawned for the third time, she kept feeling that someone was cursing her.


    Weird, in these past few days, she didn''t seem to have offended anyone openly, right?


    She curled her lips, just in time to see Cen San walk in.


    His complexion was very unsightly. The moment he entered, he clasped his hands together and asked in a deep voice, "Where is the prince?"


    "Talking to Cen Yi in the study room, did something happen?" She had been leaning back in her chair, but now he sat up straight.


    Cen San nodded his head, "This subordinate has something important to report to the Duke, so I''ll be going to the study first."


    Seeing his expression, Mo Weinong slightly raised her brows, she also quickly stood up from her chair and followed him to the study room.

 C252

    Cen San entered the study, Yuan Jin, Cen Yi and the rest were indeed there.


    After bowing, he opened his mouth and said with a heavy expression, "Your Highness, we have found the person who secretly helped the Xu Zhi Fu."


    "Who?" Yuan Jin''s expression did not change, but his voice was slightly heavy. Especially after seeing Cen San''s serious expression, a sharp glint flashed past his eyes.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" It''s Master Dou. "


    When Mo Weinong, who had just arrived at the entrance of the study room heard this, she could not help but be stunned.


    Dou Ying?


    The person who was colluding with the Xu Zhi Fu was actually right under their noses.


    He ¡­ Betrayed the Prince Yan.


    As expected, Yuan Jin''s expression became cold, his fingers gently caressed the side of the cup and did not say a single word.


    The atmosphere in the study room instantly dropped to ice, and Cen Yi and the rest did not dare to make any sound.


    Only Mo Weinong, who was standing at the door, reached out her hand to caress her chin as if she had thought of something.


    Towards the people used by the Prince Yan, she would never comment much. Even if Dou Ying''s daughter, Dou Qin, had that kind of thought, and even used a method that made her feel extremely disdainful, to deal with Guan Yuan and her.


    However, Mo Weinong had never considered this to be part of her plans. After all, they had only interacted each other a few times.


    Even if he wanted to marry his daughter to the Prince Yan, he would do it openly in front of her.


    But who would have thought ¡­ So, as expected, there was still a father and a daughter, right?


    Father and daughter are both scheming people.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Do you want this subordinate to apprehend Dou Ying and ask him why he betrayed the Duke? " Cen San clenched his teeth and his voice came out from the study room.


    Yuan Jin placed the cup in his hand to the side, and only spoke in a low voice, "There''s no need, this king has already sent someone to look for the treasury Dou Ying used to store the silver in."


    Cen San was startled, "Your highness suspected Dou Ying since long ago?"


    "Yes." Yuan Jin did not say much either. Although he suspected, it was just that he did not confirm.


    But now, he was actually colluding with the Xu Zhi Fu to embezzle money for disaster relief.


    Cen San did not say anything else, and only thought of secretly teaching Dou Ying a lesson.


    Those who dared to betray the king, those who dared to become traitors, definitely could not be forgiven.


    Dou Ying, who was sitting in Jian Jia Yuan Garden also had a heavy expression and a depressed heart.


    Dou Qin looked at him strangely, and personally poured a cup of water for him, and then asked: "Father, why are you looking like that? "But didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "Ling''er, your dad has been feeling uneasy these past two days, as if something is about to happen. Last night, we had a nightmare."


    Dou Qin sat in front of him, "Does father care too much about Guan Yuan? Was it because he was worried that Prince Yan would blame our family because of Young Noble Luo? "


    "No." Dou Ying sighed, she patted his chest, and that feeling of tightness in his chest returned.


    "Father and daughter, tell me, did something happen?" "Daughter can help father share a little."


    Dou Ying raised her head, looked at her daughter who was deeply concerned for him, and thought about how he was kind and graceful, grew up under her care since she was young, and didn''t have a proud, arrogant, or luxurious temper.


    Recently, she had earned quite a bit of praise by cooking porridge in the city, making people think of her as a living Bodhisattva.


    So sensible and smart, maybe ¡­


    Thinking about that, Dou Ying waved her hand, sending all the servants in the house away.


    After the door closed, Dou Qin then asked curiously, "Father?"


    "Jin, you, you have to help dad."


    Seeing that he was extremely anxious, Dou Qin could not help but be shocked, and anxiously said in a low voice: "Father, don''t be like this, if you have something to say, let''s talk, any daughter who can help will definitely help."


    "Then, marry the Prince Yan."


    Dou Qin was startled, "Father, what did you say?"


    "You have to marry to the Prince Yan in order for Father to be able to escape this calamity." Dou Ying said, her head drooping, her fingers trembling, as though all her hope had fallen on her daughter.


    When Dou Qin heard the words "marry the Prince Yan", she could not help but smile slightly, as she felt a little happy.


    However, he quickly frowned again, "Father, please make it clear."


    "I, I, I was useless. I was greedy, so I decided to follow Xu Zhi Fu and get rich for the disaster." Dou Ying''s heart was sour, when he raised his head, he saw his daughter''s shocked expression, and immediately explained, "But father is only greedy a little, truly, compared to Xu Zhi Fu, father is only greedy a little."


    "Father." Dou Qin suddenly stood up, and stared at him with disbelief in her eyes, "You, why are you so muddled?"


    "Father is now regretting his decision. But, that Xu Zhi Fu is not willing to let me go. He has threatened me, if I do not protect him and hide his whereabouts, once he is captured, my father will be found out as well. " He had originally planned to send people to kill Xu Zhi Fu, but Xu Zhi Fu said that he had evidence on him that he could hand to a trusted aide to hide. If something were to happen to him, Dou Ying would not have a good ending.


    Therefore, he could only be threatened by the Xu Zhi Fu and hide inside the old couple''s home. He could only wait until Prince Yan left, then send his out of the Hauzhou City.


    However, the Prince Yan seemed to insist on finding the Xu Zhi Fu, as the search got more intense. or even more recently, he didn''t need to intervene at all, which caused Dou Ying to become anxious and uneasy.


    "Therefore, Ling''er, only if you marry Prince Yan and I become her father-in-law, will he think of a way to protect me."


    Dou Qin''s expression became somewhat pale. If her own father did such an outrageous thing, then wouldn''t the good impression that she had left in front of the Prince Yan disappear into thin air?


    Why was her father holding back?


    Dou Qin bit her lips, as her heart also started to become restless. Hearing Dou Ying''s urging, she couldn''t help but raise her voice, "What Brother Yue? Father, have you forgotten that Prince Yan still has a fiancee in the capital, and he has a Miss Tang by his side? Who is your daughter? "


    After he finished speaking, he noticed that his tone was a bit heavier.


    Dou Qin closed her eyes and slowly exhaled, "Father, what I mean is, with Miss Tang here, your daughter will not even be able to get close to the prince."


    When Dou Ying heard this, he felt that there was hope, but she couldn''t get close, so she didn''t say no.


    He became excited and hurriedly said, "That is simple. As long as Miss Tang is swindled away, and Father can do something with the Prince''s food, when the two of you cook the cooked rice, you will naturally marry into the Prince Yan''s Mansion."


    "No, in this way, the Prince will only feel guilty towards the Miss Tang, and will only treat her with even more care. On the contrary, they will doubt us, and when that time comes, as long as Miss Tang brags what they hear, our family will be finished. "


    "Then what method do you have?"


    Dou Qin slightly narrowed her eyes, her fingers tightly grabbing onto the handkerchief. After a long while, she finally said in a low voice, "Father, please do me a favor."

 C253

    Dou Ying stayed at Jian Jia Yuan for a long time before she came out, her face had a relieved expression, but at the same time, there was a faint trace of worry.


    He returned to his own yard. At the same time, there was a shadow on the roof of Jian Jia Garden. He quickly went past the backyard and headed towards the front yard.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the front courtyard, they discovered that the ones inside were not only Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin, but also the Luo Shuangcheng who had been chased out of the courtyard earlier.


    Shen Xi walked over to Mo Weinong''s ear and whispered a few words he heard from Jian Jia Yuan.


    Mo Weinong smiled, "Got it."


    As expected, he began to scheme against her.


    She rubbed her neck and twisted her wrist, looking full of energy. After being depressed for so many days, he could finally deal with that slut.


    She really didn''t expect that she, who had come to help Yuan Jin get through the assassination attempt, would have to deal with a few women who coveted him.


    Luo Shuangcheng, who was standing at the side, shot her a glance. He did not look like a girl, but luckily... This was Yuan Jin''s fiancee, not his.


    He turned his head and continued to speak with Yuan Jin, "Guan Yuan has put another flower on the windowsill, which means to say, other than the black-clothed man we intercepted last night, Prince Ji has also left one or more flowers for her."


    "There is no need to stop this person. Since he is a Death Soldier, even if I stop him, I will just commit suicide." Why don''t we take a look and see what the Prince Ji has in mind. "


    Luo Shuangcheng nodded, "I think so too." After talking for a while, he said, "Then I''ll go back first. If I''m not at the inn, I''m afraid that she will be suspicious."


    "Alright."


    Luo Shuangcheng then looked at Mo Weinong, and really did not have any of the graceful and noble aura of a young lady, and did not know where Prince Yan had taken a fancy to her.


    Mo Weinong felt his gaze and she coldly met her gaze.


    Luo Shuangcheng snorted, and took the chance while the guards of the Sinus weren''t paying attention to climb up the wall.


    When he returned to the inn, he discovered that Guan Yuan''s room was already closed.


    A cold smile flashed across his eyes. The current Guan Yuan was probably not the little sister that he could softly speak while rubbing her head.


    Guan Yuan who was in the room shivered for some reason, but she quickly calmed down. Looking at the black clothed man who was expressionlessly standing in front of him, he scolded, "Why did you take so long to come?"


    "It''s easy to be seen by people in the daytime." The Death Soldier''s voice was cold, without any fluctuations.


    Guan Yuan was not satisfied with his attitude, she felt that since the Prince Ji had sent them to her, they should at least be respectful when speaking to her.


    "If Miss has any orders, feel free to speak." The Death Soldier urged, causing Guan Yuan''s anger that was originally about to leave her mouth to be forcefully repressed.


    She took a deep breath and thought back to what Shan Zhu had just said to her. She could only suppress her anger and speak with a cold voice, "Go to the capital immediately and inform Prince Ji. Just tell him to think of a way to get the Haozhou of the Female Envoy Mo who is betrothed to Prince Yan. "


    "What does this have to do with the King''s order to assassinate you?"


    "Of course it does? Do you know the Miss Tang beside Prince Yan? She would pester Prince Yan all day within the Sinus, making it so that he didn''t even have a chance to go out. As long as they are at the Sinus, the experts at Prince Yan will always be there to protect them. Brother Luo simply cannot find the opportunity to assassinate them. "


    said the Death Soldier. "Isn''t the Prince Yan patrolling the embankment often?" How could he not leave the residence?


    Guan Yuan was furious, "That is not Prince Yan at all, it is just a substitute. Otherwise, why do you think Big Brother Luo hasn''t made a move yet? Where did you get all that bullshit from? Prince Ji told you to listen to me, did you forget? You need to return to the capital quickly and get Prince Ji to bring that person over to the Haozhou. Once she arrives, she will definitely be irreconcilable with that Miss Tang, and will definitely cause a huge ruckus. At that time, Prince Yan will also leave the Sinus to avoid leisure, so Big Brother Luo will be able to take action. "


    Although the Death Soldier still found the order a bit strange, he nodded his head and turned around to leave.


    Once he left, Guan Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, her eyes flashing with a sinister light.


    A slut with the surname of Tang actually dared to frame her.


    Alright, since she doesn''t want to become the Prince Yan''s first wife, then let''s see if the Female Envoy Mo who doesn''t have much tolerance will let her off or not.


    When the time came to scratch her face and kill her, no one would be to blame.


    When Guan Yuan thought of this, she could not help but sneer.


    With a plan in his heart, she didn''t even need to use her own hands to easily finish off Mo Weinong''s plan.''s mood improved greatly, to the point that he even had an extra bowl for dinner.


    Only, because she was too immersed in her excitement, Guan Yuan ignored Shan Zhu''s curled lips and the fact that Luo Shuangcheng did not appear for a day.


    The atmosphere in the Sinus was also very nervous. Yuan Jin began to quicken his pace as he searched through Dou Ying''s treasury, ordering people to gather all night long for his evidence.


    His movements were surprisingly fast, and there was no time for negotiation or detente.


    Cen Yi and the other two could see that the Prince Yan was planning to take care of this matter on a bigger scale.


    That made sense. Although the prince would only sigh at traitors for a brief moment, his methods afterwards would cause others to tremble in fear.


    Mo Weinong did not care how he dealt with Dou Ying, as the Prince Yan did not want to stay in the Hauzhou City anymore, and wanted to quickly finish the battle so that she could return to the capital.


    Dou Ying did not know that his death was imminent. After discussing it with Dou Qin, she called for the butler and gave him some silver and told him to go to the various teahouses in the city.


    Unfortunately, when the butler left the mansion, he had two tails behind him, so no one noticed him.


    That night, it seemed that everyone was starting to make a move.


    However, it made everyone feel that ¡­ It was exceptionally calm.


    The next morning, not long after Mo Weinong had woken up, she heard Tang Ziji knocking on his door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was greeted with a look of schadenfreude and excitement.


    Mo Weinong opened the door, and directly went back to pour herself a cup of water.


    Tang Ziji was startled, he was annoyed by her cold attitude, "Hey, at least give me some face and ask me why am I looking for you so early?"


    "Oh, then what did you come looking for me for?"


    Tang Ziji sat opposite of her and stretched out his hand, "Pour me a cup of tea."


    Mo Weinong once again took out a teacup from the teacup and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Just when Tang Ziji felt that she was sensible after listening to him for a rare time and stretched out his hand proudly, Mo Weinong took the teacup and drank it himself.


    Tang Ziji was stunned, he then took out a cup from the teacup and poured himself another cup.


    After she finished drinking all the teacups, she said with great interest, "The teacups are already wet with my saliva, so I might not be able to give them to you. If you have something to say, then hurry up and say it."


    "You ¡­" Tang Ziji realized that every time he was in front of her, he would not be able to win against his. He stood up angrily and said, "Do you know what happened outside?"

 C254

    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes and suddenly felt a little regretful. In order to make Tang Ziji jump, she had drank so much water in one go.


    She rubbed her stomach, then replied with a smile facing Tang Ziji''s expression of "Got it."


    "¡­" Tang Ziji was stunned, "You know?"


    "Yes." Mo Weinong nodded, she decided to get up and digest the news, and continued to talk, "There are two rumours that are going around the place. Firstly, Guan Yuan borrowed the place to live at the Sinus, but was extremely greedy. Am I right? "


    "¡­" Tang Ziji frowned, "Is there anything else?"


    "Two, Guan Yuan was wrongly accused of stealing the bracelet, but it was actually the Miss Tang who was at Prince Yan''s side. She knew that Guan Yuan had her eyes on the Prince Yan, and in order to prevent future troubles, she secretly took out the Miss Dou''s bracelet and placed it in Guan Yuan''s house. This way, she would be able to chase Guan Yuan out of the Sinus and make the Prince Yan feel disgust towards her. It had also caused Guan Yuan and the Miss Dou to become enemies, and she was reaping the benefits of being the fisherman. "


    Tang Ziji opened his mouth, and after a long while, he suddenly slammed the table, "Who? In the end, who came earlier than me to tell you these two news? I rushed over as soon as I heard. "


    Who cut the beard midway? Does it make him less fun?


    Mo Weinong cast a sidelong glance at him. She had already found out yesterday, so she personally heard the conversation between the father and daughter. She took a few more steps and continued. "I guess this second rumor is a lot more sensational than the first, isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t that so?" Tang Ziji tsk-tsked, "Right now, the people outside are all scolding you, saying that your heart is venomous, and that you would even want to frame a Miss Dou with a Bodhisattva''s heart. She obviously lives in someone''s residence and eats living in someone else''s place, but doesn''t know how to repay someone''s kindness, and is not worthy of the Prince Yan at all. "


    Mo Weinong nodded her head, "Actually, I also feel that it''s not good to eat other people''s food like this."


    "Eh, you still know how to reflect?"


    "Hmm, so from today onwards, I won''t be eating anything from their house. this Sinus ¡­ " The sinister smile at the corner of her mouth slowly came out a few words, "It can be destroyed." Then, he could happily go live in an inn, and at the same time, he could happily share a room with the Prince Yan.


    Tang Ziji only felt his body tremble as he stared at Mo Weinong.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the yard.


    Then, Dou Qin''s panicked and anxious voice sounded out, "Miss Tang, are you in there?"


    "How rare." It seemed like this was the first time Dou Qin had stepped into the front courtyard since she came.


    Mo Weinong and Tang Ziji looked at each other for a moment, then walked out of the room.


    As expected, when Dou Qin looked around, and did not see Prince Yan''s figure, a trace of disappointment flashed past his eyes.


    Seeing that, Mo Weinong laughed and said: "Why is Miss Dou here? You came to look for the Prince? "


    "Ah?" "No, no." Dou Qin immediately shook her head, walking over and grabbing her hands, and said worriedly, "Miss Tang, you better not be angry, and don''t take the rumors outside to heart. I, I don''t know how this rumor spread either. This was originally a matter between Guan Yuan and I, I didn''t expect it to involve you. "


    When he said that, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Does Miss Tang know the rumors outside?"


    "I know."


    "Th-then don''t be angry. It hurts your body."


    Mo Weinong shook his head, "I''m not angry, anyway I stay in Sinus and do not go out. No one knows me, and I have no way of doing anything to you, it''s just taking advantage of you. I''ve experienced this kind of thing too many times, and I''ve never cared about it. I''ve also never put the prince on my back, so it''s impossible to believe that the rumors will spread. "


    "What?" Dou Qin was startled, does she not care? Even the prince doesn''t care?


    Dou Qin lowered her head and secretly bit her lips.


    She wasn''t even angry? How could she not feel any emotions when someone had somehow broken through her dirty water?


    Mo Weinong patted her shoulder, and said sincerely: "On the other hand, Miss Dou, going out all day, I am afraid I will be eroded by these rumors. "With your personality, you will have to waste your breath to help me explain when the time comes. I feel extremely sorry for you. Sigh."


    Tang Ziji stood behind her, looking at Dou Qin who was at a loss for words, the corner of her mouth twitched violently.


    Dou Qin bit her lips again. Seeing that Mo Weinong was yawning so hard that she looked like she was about to return to her room to sleep, she couldn''t help but to become anxious. She quickly grabbed onto her wrist and said, "Miss Tang, you ¡­"


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions. With a smile on her lips, she said calmly, "It''s good as long as Miss Tang is not unhappy. However, I think it''s better for Miss Tang to explain herself. The commoners outside were only like that after hearing the rumors. As long as Miss Tang follows my explanation, they will definitely listen. "


    Dou Qin said, seeing Mo Weinong''s troubled look, she hurriedly tried to persuade him, "I know that Miss Tang might not care about those words, but I must think about Prince Yan, right? Currently, he had an extremely high prestige among the common folk within the Hauzhou City, and had thoroughly taken care of all matters related to the aftermath of the disaster. In a short while, he would be able to return to the capital and receive a reward from the emperor. At this critical juncture, if such rumors continued to spread, it would not be good for the reputation of the prince. Everyone misunderstood Miss Tang''s character, and would also misunderstand her judgement. Once there is an emotion of distrust towards the Prince Yan, then wouldn''t the dignity that the Prince Yan has accumulated for so long disappear without a trace? "


    He knows how to talk.


    Mo Weinong scratched her chin, her face had a look of deep thought, and after a while, she nodded his head, "What you said makes sense, but.. I''m not very good at explaining such things to people. "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as Miss Tang shows her face next to my porridge shop, I will naturally explain these words for him."


    "Thank you very much."


    Mo Weinong nodded, turned and winked at Tang Ziji, then followed Dou Qin out of the courtyard.


    Before long, Sinus''s two carriages headed towards the city, and only stopped when they arrived at the place where the porridge was spread.


    Because of the rumors from the morning, many commoners felt wronged for Dou Qin, so the number of people in the porridge shop today was far more than usual.


    Once Dou Qin got off the carriage, many people surrounded him.


    "Miss Dou, don''t be sad, those vile people like to cause trouble without doing anything, you better not ruin their bodies for the sake of that kind of popularity."


    "That''s right, Miss Dou, that Miss Tang is not a good person, relying on her backing to do such a despicable thing."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that it''s not so easy for us to cause trouble at Sinus, we would definitely ask for justice in your place."


    Dou Qin secretly suppressed the joy in her heart, and spoke out to calm everyone down, "Don''t be anxious, I brought the Miss Tang here today, to give everyone an explanation."

 C255

    When everyone heard that the rumored Miss Tang was here, they became even more agitated and started cursing at the carriage.


    "Miss Tang, a person must not forget his kindness. Even if you are the concubine of the Prince Yan, you should not do such a despicable thing."


    "What about the Prince Yan''s concubine? It''s just that she''s a vain, greedy for wealth is not a room where one can see the light of day. If Princess Yan was here, it wouldn''t even be her turn to be arrogant. "


    "That''s right, Miss Tang. If the person is watching us from the sky, you better be careful not to receive retribution."


    "Don''t bully our Hauzhou City! There''s no one here, Miss Dou is the benefactor of our entire Haozhou! If anyone dares to bully her, we''ll fight them to the death."


    "Tang, come out. I want to see what kind of trash you are."


    As Dou Qin listened from the side, the corners of her mouth quietly twitched.


    Curse him, curse him, the more vicious the better. If he could bear it, he would have come out and scolded them. When that happened, there would be conflicts and riots, which she would not be able to stop.


    However, no matter how the people outside cursed, there was no sound from the carriage at all.


    Dou Qin frowned, it seemed that she could really hold it in.


    She took a deep breath, and it wasn''t good for her to remain silent. Hence, she took a step forward and said to the crowd, "Don''t worry, Miss Tang isn''t that kind of person. Is that right, Miss Tang? "


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to push away the Car Curtain.


    In the next moment, her expression abruptly changed.


    There was no one inside.


    What was going on? How is this possible?


    Just now, she was clearly riding in a carriage with her, and when she got off the carriage, Miss Tang was still sitting inside.


    Why did he disappear into thin air now?


    Si Ri, who was standing beside her, was also stunned. Miss Tang was stolen by someone?


    "Young, young lady, what''s going on?"


    The commoners who were standing closer to the front saw that the carriage was empty, and they all looked at each other strangely.


    "Didn''t you say that the lady surnamed Tang is in the carriage?" "Where is he?"


    "That''s right, why is he gone? Could it be that the Miss Dou is trying to scare us? "


    "It shouldn''t be. There''s no reason why the Miss Dou would lie to us."


    The whispers behind her could be heard by Dou Qin word for word. She bit her lower lip lightly, and only after tugging at it with her fingers for a while did she manage to stabilize herself.


    Then he hurriedly turned around and smiled to the others, "Okay, everyone can go now. It''s getting late, I''ve already ordered people to build a porridge shop, everyone must be hungry. As for Miss Tang, she might be embarrassed, so she hid away. "


    "So that''s how it is. Then, let''s not surround the carriage anymore and disperse."


    Some people backed off, while the others naturally made way for the carriage.


    Very quickly, the people from the Sinus skillfully finished setting up the porridge. Dou Qin walked forward, and while no one was looking, she said to Sisi in a low voice, "Quickly go nearby and search. You must definitely find the Miss Tang."


    Before she could respond, she saw a servant girl walk over and whispered, "Miss, Miss Tang said that she is not a good person to talk to. Seeing how heated the people''s words are, she is afraid that they will not easily listen to her explanation. "So she went to the Fortune Pavilion across the street. I''ll have to trouble Miss Mo to calm the emotions of the people before she comes out to explain things."


    Dou Qin was startled, you went to Fortune Tower?


    "When did she go?"


    "That''s right, when young miss got off the carriage and was surrounded by the people, Miss Tang also took the chance to get off."


    Sisi stared fiercely at the young maid and asked, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    The young maid felt wronged and explained in a low voice, "Miss Tang told me to wait."


    However, Dou Qin squinted her eyes and looked in the direction of Fortune Pavilion.


    If there was a conflict at Fortune and Mansion, she could stay out of it. Otherwise, if Miss Tang was injured while she was by his side, perhaps she would blame her.


    This was Tang''s choice.


    Dou Qin laughed, then waved for the young servant to leave.


    He then went to the back of the porridge shop and, as usual, scooped up some porridge for the commoners.


    However, these commoners were even more agitated than usual. As the procession moved forward, more and more people began to ask about what was going on.


    "Miss Dou, don''t be sad. There are some people that aren''t worth a friendship with like you. Let''s just ignore them."


    "Yes, we will stand behind you and support you."


    Dou Qin laughed at everyone, her hands did not stop moving, and said, "You really misunderstood me, I don''t know how those rumors came about either. Even though I haven''t interacted much with her, she is definitely a kind-hearted person and I believe in her. "


    Don''t be fooled, Miss Dou. Some people just look good. In fact, they have a heart of a snake and a heart of a scorpion.


    Dou Qin shook her head, "I, I really don''t believe that Miss Tang would do such a thing."


    "Then, ask that Tang guy to come out and explain. She doesn''t dare to come out because she''s afraid of her own guilt." Some of the people in the crowd shouted out, and this immediately got the approval of the crowd. Many of them gradually became excited.


    Dou Qin quickly comforted her, then gave a meaningful look to Sikong Si.


    "Everyone, don''t be like this. Miss Tang wanted to come over to explain, but she was afraid that she would be dumb, so she went to Fu Manlou first ¡­"


    She covered her mouth.


    When the others heard this, how could they not understand?


    "So she''s at Fortune Tower, hmph, Miss Dou is working for the common people and is being tormented by rumors and has to explain everything to her. Yet she went to the restaurant to eat and drink, that''s simply too much. If there''s anything that Miss Dou can''t stand, then come with me to Fortune Tower to find her and ask. "


    After he finished speaking, he immediately walked over to Fu ManLou.


    With someone taking the lead, everyone else hesitated for a moment before following along.


    Dou Qin remained calm and collected as she nodded her head to the leader, but she still explained, "Everyone speak nicely, don''t scare the Miss Tang, just explain everything clearly."


    The commoners acted as if they did not hear him, and started to follow the crowd of people, regardless of whether they had eaten her porridge before due to Dou Qin''s grace or not.


    A group of people majestically barged in. The waiters and shopkeepers were all shocked and didn''t even dare to stop them.


    "Where is that Tang guy?" "Come out."


    Everyone shouted loudly in the hall downstairs. It was unknown who said, "There aren''t many people in the hall, it must be upstairs."


    As he spoke, he took the lead towards the staircase.


    However, at this time, there was a sound of "pa" on the stairs, followed by the sound of someone rolling down.

 C256

    The commoners who were about to go upstairs were stunned. They stared wide-eyed at the object rolling down the stairs.


    Only when that person moved did someone exclaim, "It''s a person!"


    Everyone hurriedly took two steps back as they stared fixedly at the figure that was slowly climbing up from the ground.


    That person''s clothes were quite heavy and his hair was a little messy. He must have sustained injuries from the fall. At that moment, he painfully groaned twice before standing up with great effort while swaying back and forth.


    However, just as he raised his head, someone in the crowd gasped and shouted, "It''s the Prefect!"


    "It''s Xun Anliang, it''s that dog official Xun Anliang."


    "Oh my god, it really is this dog official."


    Angry voices sounded out one after another by the ears of the Xu Zhi Fu. He was stunned for a moment, then looked at the large group of commoners in front of him.


    What was going on? How could this be? He woke up from his sleep. Why was he here? Who brought him here?


    Xu Zhi Fu opened his eyes wide in panic, especially when he saw the commoners walking towards him step by step, he immediately followed after them, not caring about the pain on his body.


    Just as he was about to step back onto the stairs, a cold voice came from behind him.


    "Xu Zhi Fu, during this period of time, you lived in the open.


    Xun Anliang suddenly turned his head and saw a graceful figure standing on the stairs. It was very unfamiliar and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but that smile made her hair stand on end.


    He shivered. "Who, who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that you fell into our hands. You embezzled so much money, causing the entire population of Hauzhou City to be in deep water because of your greed. How many people were starved to death, how many citizens were displaced, and how many families were destroyed? As the parent official of the Haozhou, instead of taking care of the aftermath of the disaster, you are instead suppressing the citizens, deceiving them and making them look down on you. Fortunately, the heavens have eyes, and even after hiding for so long, we were still able to find you. "


    She knew how to incite people''s hearts.


    After Mo Weinong finished speaking, she saw that the commoners downstairs were all excited. All of them were so angry that their eyes turned red, wishing that they could snatch Xun Anliang away alive.


    Many of their loved ones and children had been starved to death. If they had the money for the disaster, how could they be like this?


    Rather than find the Miss Tang to seek justice for Dou Qin, the appearance of the Xu Zhi Fu would definitely cause him to be even more enraged.


    Someone rushed towards Xu Zhi Fu and started punching and kicking him. "You dog official, return my child to me, you dog official."


    "Give it back to my parents, dog officials, and dog officials."


    All of them grabbed onto Xu Zhi Fu''s clothes and started to beat him to death. More and more people vented out their worries, fear, fear and sadness.


    Shen Qian stood at the staircase. He was the one who had thrown Xun Anliang down just now.


    "Miss, are we just going to let them hit us like that?"


    "A beating would be fine as long as you don''t beat him to death." These people have lost their loved ones and do not personally teach the culprits a lesson. Mo Weinong said, her eyes narrowing, looking towards a man in the crowd who had his eyeballs turned, and was about to say something, then he pointed, "Beat him unconscious."


    Shen Qian nodded, taking the chance while everyone''s attention was on Xun Anliang, he directly went to the side of the Tor whom Dou Qin had bribed, and with a swing of his hand, chopped him unconscious. He then grabbed someone and pulled them out from the crowd, and threw them into a corner.


    Although more and more people started to run into Fortune, no one paid any attention to him.


    Inside the porridge shop, Dou Qin was smiling. Listening to the voice that was getting more and more intense, her mood got better. Therefore, whenever someone asked her about a rumor, she would immediately send them to Fortune Tower to listen to the explanation given by the Miss Tang.


    Therefore, Mo Weinong did not even need to advertise herself, she had already sent everyone in.


    However, just as Dou Qin was about to finish preparing the porridge, a voice suddenly sounded out beside him, "Everyone, quickly go check out Fu Mansion''s main building. The dog official, Xun Anliang, has appeared.


    The smile on Dou Qin''s lips suddenly stiffened, and her expression instantly changed.


    She grabbed his hand. "What did they say? Xun Anliang? "


    Wasn''t Xun Anliang hidden by her father? Why did he appear at Fortune and Mansion? Was it fake?


    Dou Qin quickly let go of her hands, and impatiently walked over to the Blessed Mansion.


    At this moment, the hall was packed with people. They couldn''t even walk in, let alone see the person in person.


    Fortunately, Dou Qin had a lot of prestige amongst the commoners, so many people opened up a path for her when they saw her walk over, allowing her to enter.


    Dou Qin was so anxious that she didn''t even have the mood to thank her.


    Just as she was about to squeeze to the front, a scream was suddenly heard from the crowd.


    "Ah ¡­"


    All of the commoners were stunned for a moment. The people who were attacking Xun Anliang let go of their hands and quickly retreated a few steps.


    Only now did everyone clearly see that under the assault of so many people, Xun Anliang was still able to find a gap and grab a child.


    He held the child in one hand and held the child by the neck with the other. His expression was frantic and messy, "Don''t come near me, don''t come over, or I''ll strangle him."


    Xu Zhi Fu''s face was no longer recognizable. More than half of his hair had been torn off, his face was covered with blood marks from his fingernails, and his clothes were all torn to shreds. There were also a few bruises on the back of his hands.


    With his last breath, he slapped the child against his chest and glared at the crowd.


    "All of you, scram. Otherwise, I will kill this child. I won''t hold back, if this child dies, then it is you guys who forced him to his death. "Stand back, all of you, stand back, do you hear me?"


    As he spoke, he tightened his grip on the child''s arm. The child''s face was flushed red, and he was unable to control his body as he waved his hands wildly in the air.


    However, the words that came out of his mouth were fragmented and filled with anger, "Don''t, don''t retreat, beat him to death, hurry up and beat him to death, I want to give my parents ¡­ "Revenge."


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to speak." Xu Zhi Fu tightly gripped his waist.


    The child''s eyes were about to turn white from the pain. The commoners immediately backed off in fright.


    "You, don''t be impulsive. Let go of that child, he is innocent."


    Xu Zhi Fu sneered, "All of you make way for me, let me go, otherwise I will die together with this child."


    Everyone looked at each other and subconsciously stepped back.


    Xu Zhi Fu''s face revealed a smile. Just as he was about to bring the child out the door, he heard a voice from the stairs, "Who let you go?"

 C257

    Xu Zhi Fu suddenly turned and stared at Mo Weinong with malicious eyes, "If you don''t care about this child''s life and death, then stop one and try."


    The commoners also raised their heads, looking at Mo Weinong, they advised, "Lady, let''s talk after saving this child. Look at this child being pinched around, it looks like she is about to die."


    "That''s right, this dog official is crazy. He really knows how to kill people."


    "Miss, this child is too pitiful. His parents are dead, and he''s the only one left. There''s no one left at home. If he goes back, what should we do?"


    Everyone was talking at once, as if they all wanted to save the child first.


    When the Xu Zhi Fu heard this, his face revealed a pleased look, and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Dou Qin who was in the middle of the crowd also patted her chest. As long as Xu Zhi Fu could escape, it was fine, otherwise, if he got caught, his Sinus would be finished.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly whispered a few words into his ear.


    Si Ke nodded and turned around to take two steps to the side.


    In the next moment, he heard someone point at Mo Weinong and said loudly, "Isn''t this that Miss Tang?"


    "Miss Tang?"


    "Yeah, the last time Miss Tang and I came to the porridge shop, I saw it. At that time, I said that the Miss Tang was so beautiful that it was hard to forget."


    When the many commoners heard that this was the reason for their visit, and that the Miss Tang wanted to watch them die, they all became dissatisfied and began to mutter to themselves.


    Mo Weinong smiled and slowly walked down the stairs.


    Seeing that she was getting closer, the Xu Zhi Fu became nervous again. He glared at Mo Weinong and shouted, "One more step and I''ll strangle him to death."


    The child in his embrace struggled to open his eyes and looked at Mo Weinong. Then, all of a sudden, he laughed, "Big sister ¡­"


    Mo Weinong''s eyes narrowed, and she recognized him. This child was the child that had been shocked by her horse on the first day she came to Hauzhou City.


    When everyone saw that she had stopped, their gazes also landed on her.


    But right at this moment, Mo Weinong''s figure suddenly moved, and before anyone could react, she had already closed in on Xu Zhi Fu.


    Then, under Xun Anliang''s dumbstruck and widened eyes, one hand grabbed his wrist and fiercely pressed down.


    Xun Anliang only felt pain instantly assaulting him, "Ah ¡­" He screamed as his face turned pale.


    The hand that was holding the child''s neck loosened, and the other hand that was slapping the child lowered.


    The child fell straight to the ground, but Mo Weinong suddenly scooped the child up and held it in her arms. Then, she fiercely retreated a step, raised her leg again, and kicked Xu Zhi Fu out.


    When she stood at the top of the stairs, Xu Zhi Fu had already fallen to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. The child was also safely in her arms.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s skirt was not messed up, the matter was over, and she had been saved.


    When everyone in the hall saw this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air and rubbed their eyes, as if they had seen something unreal.


    "What happened just now?"


    "It seems like Miss Tang saved the child and then kicked Xu Zhi Fu out."


    "Oh my god, your movements were so fast that you couldn''t see them clearly. Could it be that this Miss Tang is the rumored expert? "


    "Amazing, Miss Tang''s expression has not changed. She''s a chivalrous girl. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. She''s the chivalrous girl from the book."


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, didn''t these people think too fast?


    A moment ago she said that she was a venomous person, but now with her skills exposed, she became a chivalrous girl?


    If she knew that it would be so easy to bring back people''s views, she would have just randomly caught a thief on the street.


    Mo Weinong curled her lips, patted the child who was still coughing in his arms, and asked: "Are you alright?"


    "No, it''s nothing, sister." The child shook his head. Although he was still uncomfortable, he looked at Mo Weinong with sparkling eyes.


    Mo Weinong''s heart skipped a beat, she felt as if she was looking at a Eighth Prince ¡­


    She secretly took a deep breath and handed the child over to Shen Qian.


    However, the child refused. He continued to hug her neck and whispered timidly, "Big sister, I, I, don''t leave me behind ¡­"


    "¡­" Was her child really that good?


    She secretly let out a breath and could only hug the child as she walked towards Xu Zhi Fu step by step.


    At this moment, the commoners automatically made a path for her to pass through.


    Xun Anliang painfully stood up, and fiercely glared at Mo Weinong.


    "Why is Xu Zhi Fu looking at me like that? If you did something wrong, wouldn''t it be normal for me to capture you? The commoners only wanted to seek justice for themselves. Rest assured, according to the laws of the country, I will still send you to Prince Yan and let him deal with you. Pity, after hiding in the bottom of the well for so long and suffering so much, he still ended up with the same fate. If you don''t come out earlier, you will be done for, and you won''t have to suffer this kind of pain. "


    Xun Anliang gasped for breath in big gulps, still staring at Mo Weinong, he asked, "How do you know I''m at the bottom of the well? Who, who betrayed me? "Who?"


    "Hmm?" Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, and laughed with an expression that said nothing, "I''m afraid that I can''t tell you this, I promised to keep this a secret, if you were to say it, won''t you break your promise?"


    She crouched down and warned in a low voice, "You''re going to die anyway, why drag people into the water? When we arrive at the court, think carefully about what you should not say. Don''t forget, you still have a wife and son. "


    Xu Zhi Fu''s pupils shrank, he stared at Mo Weinong for a moment.


    In the next second, he suddenly laughed out loud, "Threatening me? Hahaha, is it Dou Ying? She''s the one who betrayed me, right? "


    Mo Weinong was startled, then frowned: "What is Xu Zhi Fu saying, I do not understand."


    "You don''t understand?" Xun Anliang sneered, "In any case, I''ve been captured. He betrayed me, so he can forget about having a good ending." Do you think I was the only one who coveted the silver? Dou Ying was greedy too, now he wants to kill me after crossing the river, dream on. "


    Mo Weinong''s mouth curved into a smile, and she took a few steps back. Then, she raised her head and spoke to a certain person in the crowd who wanted to slip away, "Sister Dou, where are you going? "Just now, this dog official said that your father has also embezzled silver for disaster relief. Is that true?"


    Boom! All the civilians were stunned by this news.


    The people who were originally further away and hadn''t heard Xun Anliang''s words, all heard it clearly because of Mo Weinong''s shout.


    At this time, they were all looking at Dou Qin and her servant in disbelief.


    Dou Qin paused for a second, her face pale as paper, her body on the verge of collapse.

 C258

    Dou Qin never thought that the Xu Zhi Fu would actually say that her father was an accomplice in all of this.


    She tried her best to suppress her flustered emotions. Her brain continued to frantically spin, and countless thoughts quickly and urgently flashed through her mind.


    Just then, a commoner called out to her in a low voice, "Miss Dou?"


    That person''s voice clearly carried a trace of inquiry and verification.


    Dou Qin suddenly regained her senses, and slowly turned around, his gaze looking at Xu Zhi Fu who was still seated on the ground in a sorry state, and then shifted his gaze to Mo Weinong who was beside him.


    She slowly let out a breath and said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just felt that since Xu Zhi Fu had already been captured, it was only natural that I have to go back and tell him. I never thought that I would hear him say such a thing. "


    "Then are Xu Zhi Fu''s words true?" Mo Weinong''s face was extremely serious as she walked towards her.


    Who knew that just as she took a step forward, the child in her arms hugged her neck and shook his head, "Don''t go, don''t go, she''s not a good person."


    "Hmm?" Mo Weinong was startled, but she did not understand. She remembered that when the child fell down beside her horse carriage, it was Dou Qin who went over to help her up, so why did she feel that she was not a good person?


    "Really, I''m not lying to you." "She really isn''t a good person. Although, although I don''t know why, but, she''s really bad. Don''t go, she''ll hurt you."


    As he spoke, he wrapped his arms around her neck, afraid that she would not listen to him.


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes and suddenly laughed.


    It was said that a child was the purest and most sensitive. Anyone who had good intentions towards him could feel it. It seemed that this child was the same.


    Mo Weinong no longer went over, but instead slowly walked towards her. She seemed to be talking to her, and also seemed to be explaining to the common people in the restaurant, "What Xu Zhi Fu said was obviously false."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she stood by Xun Anliang''s side, glared at him fiercely, and angrily said, "You dog official, you caused the entire population of Hauzhou City to flee, causing the destruction of their families, while you yourself went into hiding and got off scot-free. Now that I''m captured and I know I''m going to die, I still have to climb up to bite someone and pull my father up as well. You clearly know that our Dou family is outside making porridge to help the common people, so you''re targeting our Dou family? It''s fine if you embezzle the silver taels, but you can''t stand the sight of people who truly help the citizens. If you want to die, do you want the citizens of the entire Hauzhou City to accompany you to your death? "


    She directly included all the commoners in the Haozhou, and just as expected, when the surrounding commoners heard her words, they obviously heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately began to suppress the Xu Zhi Fu.


    "Dog official, you''re about to die yet you still want to harm others? You just can''t stand to see us, the common people of Haozhou, eat and dress properly, right?"


    "I think we should just kill him now. This kind of person would definitely die a horrible death."


    As he spoke, they rolled up their sleeves and prepared to rush over. Now that the hostages were in the hands of the Xu Zhi Fu, they didn''t have to worry about anything anymore.


    However, just as they were about to rush to the front of Xu Zhi Fu, Xun Anliang suddenly shouted, "I have evidence. I have evidence to prove that Dou Ying is that sinister and despicable person.


    Everyone''s footsteps stopped, upon seeing this, Dou Qin anxiously berated: "You''re speaking nonsense, what evidence is that, take it out now, if you can''t take it out now, it would be framing us. My father is a simple businessman, yet you want to frame him like this. Do you still have any humanity? "


    Last time, her father had said that Xun Anliang really did have evidence. However, the evidence that he now placed in the hands of his trusted aides was not on him.


    Since that was the case, he definitely wouldn''t be able to take it out now.


    As long as she survived past this point, and as long as Xu Zhi Fu aroused the anger of the masses, he would be beaten to death here. No matter what, his father was still considered half a subordinate of the Prince Yan, and the Prince Yan had always been living in the Sinus during this period of time.


    Even if it was for his own sake, he wouldn''t announce her father''s crime to the world. At the very least, he would deal with it secretly.


    There might be a punishment, but it was at least a private solution. Outsiders didn''t know about it, and the matter wasn''t blown up. There was still a chance.


    Therefore, even if the Xu Zhi Fu''s piece of evidence were to be delivered to the Prince Yan, it would not be of much use.


    Dou Qin was betting, she was confident that she could win. Prince Yan was not that kind of upright and stubborn guy.


    Therefore, the most important thing for Dou Qin was to instigate the citizens here to take advantage of the chaos and beat Xu Zhi Fu to death.


    "You dog official, are you trying to stall for time? Do you want your friends to come and save you? Or do you have a conspiracy? Who else do you want to drag into the water? "If you can''t give us evidence, we won''t believe anything you say."


    The people started to get restless. The crimes committed by the Xu Zhi Fu were truly untold, they had long touched the bottom line of the citizens.


    It was just that in the past when everyone swept the snow in front of their doors, they would neither suffer nor challenge the authority of an official.


    But it was different now. Not only had this Xu Zhi Fu done so many bad things, he also wanted to blame it on Sinus.


    Some people ignored everything and threw a punch at Xun Anliang.


    "Ah ¡­" Xun Anliang was beaten until he rolled on the ground before stopping. The corner of his eye immediately turned blue.


    Seeing that the others were all waving their fists at him, Xu Zhi Fu shook his hand and quickly took out a book from his chest, raising it up high, "I have the evidence, this is the evidence. This is the account book Dou Ying and I split between us, and there are two letters inside, written by Dou Ying to me. If you don''t believe it, then just look for someone who can read. "


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at the book in his hand.


    The color of blood on Dou Qin''s face retreated. This time, she was really panicking.


    How could there be books and letters? Isn''t it supposed to be on someone else''s body? Her father had said so.


    At this moment, the innkeeper brought the accountant over.


    "This accountant can see the evidence."


    The accountant then walked in front of Xun Anliang, directly took the book in his hand, opened it and read a few times.


    The more he looked at it, the more his eyebrows tightened and his expression became more serious.


    Dou Qin wanted to say something, but she realized that whatever she said now was unnecessary, as it would cause others to question him.


    She could only tightly hold onto the thinking hand by her side, almost jabbing the fingernail into her flesh.

 C259

    After a long while, the accountant closed the account book with an ashen face, and looked towards Dou Qin who was not far away.


    "Miss Dou, the accounts in this account are very clear. Old Master Dou is indeed involved."


    The details of the account book clearly stated that Old Master Dou had used the several shops and businesses under his name to transfer the money back. It was unknown if it was due to the lack of time, but the amount of money he had transferred was very large.


    As for the two letters, they were not something he could read.


    Xu Zhi Fu''s face was sinister as he looked at Dou Qin with a cold smile, "The evidence is conclusive. The one with the most vicious and greedy heart is the Dou Clan.


    Dou Qin shook her head, looking like she had suffered a heavy blow, she suddenly retreated two steps.


    She could clearly feel that everyone''s gaze was on her. Although none of them said anything, the information in their eyes was enough to destroy people.


    Dou Qin took a deep breath, "It can''t be, it can''t be, my father wouldn''t do such a thing. I don''t believe it, my father is a good person, he even lectured me on how to be considerate towards the common people, he said that we are a part of the Hauzhou City, and only if our entire Haozhou is good will we feel honored. "My dad is a good person, he wouldn''t do such a thing."


    She looked like she had received a blow to the heart, the corners of Mo Weinong''s mouth slowly widened into a smile.


    His reaction was quite fast. Upon seeing the evidence, he immediately appeared to have been deceived.


    Was he planning to push all the crimes onto Dou Ying, and take himself out?


    Mo Weinong placed the child in her arms on the ground and looked at the people in the crowd, giving a signal with her eyes to one of them.


    That person quickly said, "Old Master Dou embezzled the silver taels for disaster relief. Then, the usual fees for porridge in Miss Dou is actually from that disaster relief bank?"


    When these words were spoken, all the commoners widened their eyes in shock.


    They weren''t stupid and quickly connected up with each other. At this time, who would care about what Dou Qin had just said, and whether she was innocent or not?


    Someone immediately said angrily, "It feels like we''re all eating the same meal that we deserve. It''s simply not because of some Sinus." Fortunately, we still treated the Miss Dou as a living Bodhisattva. "


    "Exactly, this is basically doing us good with our money, and making us feel grateful to her."


    "He''s using us as his reputation, Sinus is basically using us as a tool."


    "I say, I have never seen Miss Dou use porridge and medicine to help others before, why are you suddenly so generous this time? "I didn''t use my own money."


    "Return our silver, return our silver."


    "Right, return it. Your Sinus is simply too vicious. To use our money to make the porridge once every day, and even asking us to treat you as a living Bodhisattva and use us to gain a good reputation, you sure are scheming too much. "


    Everyone immediately shifted their anger towards the Xu Zhi Fu onto Dou Qin. The current Dou Qin was no longer the usual friendly or friendly woman in the porridge shop, he was clearly a venomous woman with a venomous heart.


    There was only one thought at Dou Qin''s side. She had been injured by angry commoners today because she wanted to frame Mo Weinong, so the guards could not bring more than a few out. Because she was in a hurry to check out the situation at Fortune Tower, she didn''t even have time to tell the guards before she had already squeezed into the crowd.


    At this moment, there was no one who could protect her.


    Facing the citizens'' rage, Dou Qin was truly afraid this time, especially when she saw someone actually raise a fist and land it on top of his head.


    "Wait a moment." Mo Weinong who was standing outside the crowd seemed to have just recovered from a series of events, and immediately said, "I do not believe, I do not believe that the Miss Dou is such a person."


    "Miss Tang?" Everyone turned to look at her in confusion.


    However, Mo Weinong took a step forward and said, "Even though I don''t usually get along with Miss Dou, I believe that she is innocent and a good person. Really, she was kind to me and took good care of me. Just take today''s matter as an example, the rumors on the streets made everyone misunderstand that Guan Yuan was the one who framed her for stealing things, but Miss Dou ran to my courtyard the moment she heard the news, telling me to come out with her to explain it to everyone. She was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly with my words, and even took the initiative to say that she had helped me explain to everyone that she is indeed a good person. "


    "Miss Tang, don''t be tricked by her." Someone shouted out, "The Miss Dou never tried to help you explain to her. She is just urging everyone to come find you at the Blessed Mansion."


    "Yeah." With someone taking the lead, everyone else was like a detective as they all began to search for something wrong.


    Especially after Dou Qin''s good image had been shattered, there were still people who added insult to injury.


    "Miss Tang, don''t believe her. "She didn''t help you at all. From what I can see, she obviously has evil intentions. Even though she knows that we are all very angry about this, she still wants us all to come find you. She clearly wants to use us to harm you."


    "Yeah, yeah, she''s using us again."


    "Miss Tang, I believe the rumors outside are all lies. You were so brave when you saved that child, so you aren''t the kind of person rumored to be, and you don''t need to use such methods. "


    "That''s right. Heroic women simply do not want to do such a thing."


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, and looked at Dou Qin with a face full of disappointment, "You actually didn''t help me explain anything."


    However, although her words were filled with disbelief, Mo Weinong was still overjoyed in her heart.


    She knew that by giving them a few tips and letting them analyze and unravel the truth of the matter, they would be able to convince and convince people that all of this was true.


    At this moment, Dou Qin was unable to even refute what she had said. She actually wanted to pretend to be innocent, but no one believed her anymore, and they completely didn''t give her the chance to speak.


    Every single one of them had already connected everything together automatically.


    "I saw that whatever bracelet was stolen by the Miss Guan, it might have been done by Dou Qin." They didn''t even call him Miss Dou anymore.


    "That''s right, that Sinus is her home. What are you doing to make it convenient for her?" The analysis was well-founded.


    "After that, she gave this matter to the Miss Tang, making it seem as if she''s the only good woman in the world." You have the truth.


    Someone suggested weakly, "But why did Dou Qin do that?"


    Guan Yuan stealing the bracelet would only bring about trouble for him if she wanted to cook porridge for her good reputation.


    Everyone was baffled.


    However, right at this moment, a panting figure suddenly ran over from outside Fu Manlou''s door. Looking at his clothing, he seemed to be a Sinus guard.


    The man''s forehead was drenched in sweat, he did not even have time to catch his breath before he shouted at Dou Qin: "Miss, it''s bad, something has happened to Master."

 C260

    Something happened?


    Everyone quickly turned their heads to look at that person.


    Dou Qin who was still breathing heavily just now suddenly stood up and walked over to him. She took the chance to leave Blessed Mansion while everyone''s attention was not on him.


    So she walked quickly, asking, "What happened?"


    She did not expect that the guard would completely ignore the fact that this was in front of a large crowd and loudly said, "The lord had ordered the kitchen to send the Prince Yan a meal with aphrodisiac powder. As a result, these words were heard by the Zen guards under the command of the prince and they were caught on the spot."


    Dou Qin turned and looked at the guard in disbelief.


    When the others heard this, they looked at each other in dismay and stood there in a daze.


    Only Mo Weinong, who was standing at the very back, slowly raised the corner of her mouth into a smile.


    Unconsciously, she looked at the person in the crowd. That person nodded, and then suddenly clapped and shouted, "I know."


    At this moment, the hall was very quiet. Everyone was stunned by the matter of Old Master Dou drugging Prince Yan.


    As such, his words immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Someone asked, "What do you know?"


    "I know why Dou Qin wants to frame the Miss Tang. It''s clear that she has her eyes on the Prince Yan."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that, and then suddenly understood, "That''s right, it makes sense. Dou Qin also wanted to marry into the Prince Yan''s Mansion, which was why she wronged Guan Yuan who liked the Prince Yan for stealing the bracelet, and spreading rumors to blame the Miss Tang. And now, we have already urged Miss Tang to leave early in the morning, and are using our anger and injustice to deal with Miss Tang, and injure him. Then, she could let Master Dou drug Prince Yan so that she could climb onto his bed when he was injured. Such deep thoughts, one ring after another, this woman is simply too terrifying. "


    Mo Weinong had to give her a Like. This aunt, you are the truth.


    "That''s why the Miss Tang is the biggest victim."


    Everyone could not help but turn their heads to look at her with sympathetic expressions.


    "¡­" The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, she was only here to clarify the rumors and deal with Dou Qin, not to gain sympathy. Can you take back your eyes?


    "Miss Tang, we misunderstood you. We are truly sorry."


    "I''m sorry, we were deceived by the adulterers, we were about to commit a huge mistake and hurt you."


    "Miss Tang, you better not blame us."


    Tang Ziji who had been silently watching from the sidelines had suddenly appeared behind Mo Weinong, and couldn''t help but to sigh with emotion, "To think that you actually have this kind of ability, your method of capturing the hearts of others isn''t simple at all."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong thought, and felt that it would be better to speak the truth, thus she replied him with a serious face, "You''re mistaken, I really just want everyone to find the truth by themselves, to make them more convinced of the truth ¡­"


    She had never thought that these people would treat her as a pure and kind chivalrous girl who only knew how to act in a righteous cause.


    She really wasn''t ¡­


    Tang Ziji choked and turned his head but did not say a word.


    However, Mo Weinong felt that she still had to summarize her thoughts. She listened to the comfort of the crowd and slowly walked towards Dou Qin, one step at a time.


    A little figure beside her pulled on her sleeve. Mo Weinong rubbed his head and said softly, "It''s fine, I''ll go say a few words. There are so many people here, we won''t let her hurt me. "


    Only then did the child let go of Mo Weinong and allowed him to walk to Dou Qin''s side.


    She looked at Dou Qin with a face full of disappointment, and said with a very loud voice, "I had always thought that you were a kind person, seeing you cook porridge in the city every day without hindrance, I had always felt that you were a person worthy of making friends with. However ¡­ I also wanted to do my best, so I tried to find the dog official, Xu Zhi Fu, to help the people of Haozhou find the silver for the disaster, but you took the opportunity to enter and deal with Guan Yuan who framed me. Now that I finally found this dog official, I didn''t expect you to encourage a bunch of commoners to come and cause trouble for me. If this dog official hadn''t appeared today and exposed the true identity of your Dou Clan, I''m afraid I would have been unable to justify my actions. Fortunately, the heavens have eyes, and did not let your scheme succeed. "


    "Yes, yes. The Miss Tang is the one who is truly thinking for us. "To find the dog official without saying a word, this is what you should be doing. Compared to some people who only know how to put on an act, this is much better."


    Many of the commoners who wanted to settle the score with Mo Weinong earlier lowered their heads in guilt. This Miss Tang, whom they thought was vicious, had actually pulled out the biggest tumor on their Hauzhou City.


    However, they made her feel wronged and almost helped her.


    They all began to apologize once again, their faces filled with embarrassment, as they continuously expressed their thanks and cursed Dou Qin. Some of them even ran out and secretly picked up small stones to throw at Dou Qin.


    All of Dou Qin''s true face was laid out in the sun. At this moment, all of her explanations seemed pale and powerless. When the small stone was thrown at her, she was unable to dodge in time and was struck squarely in the face.


    The skin on his forehead was instantly cut and blood flowed out.


    The surrounding commoners were stunned for a moment, but they couldn''t do anything anymore, so they still secretly spat at her.


    Mo Weinong knew that Dou Qin was different from the Xu Zhi Fu, it was impossible for others to beat her up like this.


    Too much is too little.


    So she took a deep breath and said to everyone, "Now that the truth has been revealed, it''s fine if everyone doesn''t misunderstand me. Now that the Xu Zhi Fu has been found, and the Sinus has also been involved, I think we should take these two to the yamen and have the Prince Yan personally administer justice for everyone. How about it? "


    "Alright, alright."


    Everyone started to echo, Dou Qin suddenly raised her head, and stared straight at Mo Weinong, "... It''s you! "


    She had always felt that something was not right. There was no reason for the events of today to be a complete failure. Thinking back now, it seemed that the direction of the events from the beginning was not within her expectations.


    And the most crucial point, was Mo Weinong who took advantage of the moment the carriage stopped to enter the Blessed Mansion when no one was looking.


    Mo Weinong smiled and said, "Yes, it''s me. I caught the Xu Zhi Fu and exposed the plot of your Dou Clan."


    She wasn''t wrong.


    Dou Qin still had something she wanted to say, but two robust women beside him grabbed onto him and dragged him away, turning their heads to say to Mo Weinong, "Miss Tang, you can leave first, we''ll bring this evil woman to the yamen for you."


    "Yes, we are here."


    Shen Qian rolled his eyes as he tried to find a way to escape Xu Zhi Fu.


    However, with Shen Qian watching them, the Xu Zhi Fu didn''t even have the chance to struggle.


    The group of people followed Mo Weinong and headed towards the yamen in a formidable array.

 C261

    The yamen had already begun its promotion. No matter whether it was inside or outside, there were already officials on duty.


    When Mo Weinong arrived with a group of commoners and Xu Zhi Fu Dou Qin, she saw the Prince Yan sitting in the great hall with a dark face, below him was Old Master Dou, whose face was completely pale.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Old Master Dou didn''t even dare to turn his head. He just lay on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Seeing that, Mo Weinong''s mouth formed a curve, and when she reached the entrance of the hall, she suddenly stopped, and with a raise of her hand, the people behind him all stopped, in a uniform manner, they did not even say a word.


    A look of astonishment flashed past the eyes of the Prince Yan seated behind the table. Cen Yi and the others who were standing on both sides of the Prince Yan blinked their eyes as they looked at this scene in shock.


    He had been talking behind her back about her being an ungrateful and venomous woman. Wasn''t this attitude changing a little too quickly?


    "Your Highness." When Mo Weinong spoke, everyone''s gaze turned and landed on her body.


    Her expression was solemn, and she said cautiously: "Your Highness, Xu Zhi Fu has already been captured. He claims that he has evidence to prove that there are people who are in cahoots with him. Duke Ming, please seek justice for the people of Hauzhou City. "


    "Oh?" Yuan Jin glanced at her, and then raised his hand, and said solemnly, "Bring it up."


    Shen Qian carried Xu Zhi Fu and walked out from the back of the crowd. The three of them walked into the hall and threw Xu Zhi Fu and Dou Qin onto the ground.


    Shen Qian then handed over the account book and the letter that the Xu Zhi Fu had taken out previously.


    Yuan Jin opened the account book and read the letter. After reading ten lines at a glance, an extremely furious expression quickly flashed across his face. He then fiercely smashed the two items towards the kneeling Old Master Dou.


    "Dou Ying, look at this. You still dare to say that you are innocent? This king sees how impatient you are to live, to actually do something so outrageous, not only did you dare drug this king, you even dare to collude with Xu Zhi Fu to embezzle relief money, this is a crime of exterminating your entire family. "


    The moment Dou Ying heard about Xu Zhi Fu being captured, she knew that he was finished. She didn''t even need to look at the account book to know what was inside.


    He shivered and panicked, "My lord, please spare my life. My lord, seeing how loyal I have been to you for so many years, I can''t help but feel sorry for you. Please forgive me this time." This little one was deceived by the Xu Zhi Fu, he was the one who pulled me into the water.


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes. Do something for him? He still wanted to drag him down with him at this time?


    He lazily leaned back in his chair and asked with a smile, "After so many years, what have you done so loyally for this king? Inform this king that the Xu Zhi Fu is corrupt? This king even thought it was strange, why did you know about it earlier than this local official of Haozhou? Or could it be that what you meant by doing things, is letting this king stay in the Sinus? And then he threatened to find the Xu Zhi Fu and hide him? That is very loyal indeed. "


    Dou Ying''s face paled. That''s right, he could do things for the Prince Yan ¡­ It seemed to be just a few insignificant matters. The Prince had not contacted him two years ago, but he was afraid that she would lose the support of the Prince Yan and secretly send him some insignificant information.


    The corners of Prince Yan''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. Dou Ying was not someone that he trusted, how could he possibly hand over such an important matter to him?


    Mo Weinong had been standing outside the great hall with her arms crossed. At this moment, she also sneered, "Old Master Dou is truly shameless, it was you who took the initiative to ask Prince Yan to live in your mansion after the fact that Prince Yan had saved your life back then. But now, it was like a rake, using this matter to kidnap Prince Yan. He felt that Prince Yan would eat your food, yet would not forgive you, so he was the one who was ungrateful, wasn''t he? Why do you and your father only use such despicable methods? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. If it wasn''t for Prince Yan living in your house, who would even put you, Old Master Dou, in their eyes.


    The commoners behind her had long followed Mo Weinong''s lead, and whatever she said was right.


    "Master Dou, you are the ungrateful one, right? Your highness saved you back then, and you even disgraced your highness along with the Xu Zhi Fu. You really aren''t a human."


    "Pfft, he''s not human."


    Dou Ying was a little stunned. He thought that since their Sinus had been so prestigious amongst the common people during this period of time, even if they found out that he did the wrong thing, they should still have doubts and private discussions about it.


    Unexpectedly, he had only spoken a single sentence and the views of these people had been completely ruined. It was as if he was someone who had committed heinous crimes and deserved to be cut into a thousand pieces.


    How would Dou Ying know that? His daughter had long fallen under Mo Weinong''s scheme at the Blessed Mansion, causing her entire Sinus to sink into a reputation of scheming against ordinary people, to the point where there was no room for manoeuvre.


    Yuan Jin looked at Mo Weinong without leaving a trace, and the corner of his mouth held a smile. He knew that she was powerful, but he never expected her to be so powerful. With a single word, she had managed to cause all of the commoners to stand by her side, attacking Dou Ying without any hesitation.


    "Dou Ying." His voice was heavy with a trace of laziness, "Now that the witness and evidence are all here, your crime of embezzling money for disaster relief is unforgivable. This king received the imperial edict, so I can kill those who embezzled silver taels on the spot. The person who came was someone who signed and pledged Xun Anliang and Dou Ying and was then escorted into the prison. At noon tomorrow, they would behead someone at the entrance of the market. As for Sinus and the other people from the Xun Clan, this duke will also thoroughly investigate, and if anyone participates or refuses to report, we will behead them and show them to the public.


    "Yes." The officials on both sides answered with a loud and clear voice, then went forward and pulled Dou Ying and Xu Zhi Fu down who were already limp on the ground.


    The people behind Mo Weinong quickly cheered, "The Prince Yan is wise, the Prince Yan is wise."


    "This is great, this dog official is a cunning businessman. He deserves what he deserves, but who knows where those silver taels have been moved to."


    Yuan Jin slapped the table and said with a loud voice, "Everyone, don''t worry. This king has already ordered people to search through the Sinus and all the assets of the Xun Clan. I believe that they will quickly find the relief money soon. At that time, I will return it all to everyone."


    "Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, you really are a great master of the Azure Sky. Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    One by one, they kneeled down in gratitude. No one would have thought that the silver would come back and they would live a good life.


    Fortunately Prince Yan and Miss Tang came to the Hauzhou City, otherwise, these commoners would not even know how they died. They almost thought of the evil people as good people and wrongly accused the Miss Tang.


    Once everyone kneeled, Mo Weinong standing there alone was extremely eye-catching.


    The corner of her mouth twitched as she considered whether she should move aside.


    However, at this moment, a cry of injustice suddenly came from the great hall. "Prince, this humble woman has been wrongly accused."

 C262

    Yuan Jin immediately retracted his gaze, and looked at the lady who was kneeling in the middle of the hall silent.


    From the moment Prince Yan said he would exterminate his entire family, he couldn''t help but tremble. She wanted to climb onto Prince Yan''s bed. He wanted to kill Guan Yuan and Mo Weinong, and wanted to stay in Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    But she didn''t want to die. Although she had done a lot of things, those weren''t things that could be punished to death.


    But just as she was in a daze, she heard the Prince Yan announce that those who did not know would also be beheaded. Immediately, the last string in her body snapped with a ''pa'' sound.


    Therefore, she hurriedly opened her mouth to cry out injustice, "Your Highness, I don''t even know what my father has done. I also didn''t expect him to do such an outrageous thing. If I knew about this, I would definitely stop him. "Your highness, this humble woman is innocent. I have never heard anything about my father''s business affairs from the outside, it''s true."


    Dou Qin couldn''t help but start to resent Dou Ying for what he had done before. If she hadn''t told him then, she wouldn''t have known and could have taken it out.


    If the prince finds out now, she could only die.


    At that time, only she and her father were in the room talking about things, and no one knew that she knew about these things. Right, no one knew.


    However, Yuan Jin didn''t even bother to look at her, as he said indifferently, "Whether I have done wrong or not, this king will find out for myself. Cen Yi, take her away.


    "Yes." Cen Yi walked up.


    Dou Qin''s face turned pale white, she stretched out her hand and started to struggle, "No, Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness does not want it, I really do not know, please spare me."


    Cen Yi immediately took a piece of cloth and stuffed it into her mouth, and then, with a bit of strength in his hands, Dou Qin''s entire body went soft, and he could only allow her to take his away.


    When Dou Qin left, an official just happened to run in from outside the door. He had an excited expression on his face, and directly knelt in front of Prince Yan and bowed, "My lord, Cen San''s guards have brought their subordinates to the place where Dou Ying is hiding her silver."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the commoners who had not left immediately exclaimed in surprise, their eyes full of surprise and surprise.


    The Prince Yan pretended not to hear and asked the official, "Is there any lack of money?"


    "Guard Cen roughly counted them. They should be short by a few hundred liang, so they must have been moved by Dou Ying."


    "Several hundred silver taels?" Prince Yan was deep in thought, "Why did he move the few hundred taels of silver over?"


    "Those few hundred silver taels must be used by Dou Qin to make porridge. Their Sinus sure took our silver taels to do good deeds. Truly shameless."


    "That''s right, our family''s silver has definitely not been touched at all. How disgusting, how could we treat them like good people."


    Yuan Jin sat behind the table and nodded, "So that''s how it is."


    Immediately after, he raised his head and said to the official, "Then, fill in the few hundred taels of silver from checking the Sinus s. The silver for disaster relief allocated by the Emperor must definitely go to the commoners for a large sum of money. "


    After he finished speaking, he was silent for a moment, then said with a frown, "We might as well split all the assets of Sinus with the commoners, or we might as well build a good hall."


    The people outside were overjoyed when they heard this. It had to be known that the Dou Clan was a wealthy Hauzhou City merchant. They definitely had a lot of money. It was a heavenly thing to use it to rebuild the people of Hauzhou City.


    Everyone immediately knelt down, wanting to kowtow and thank Prince Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Cen Yi who was at the side anxiously exclaimed: "Royal Highness, you can''t, the loot must be handed over to the imperial government. If it was used privately, the Emperor would definitely be angered and the punishment would be on the Prince Yan. "


    When the commoners heard this, they could not help but be stunned, the Prince Yan was being punished? That won''t do.


    Someone hurriedly said, "Yes, your highness. The imperial court has its rules, how can we use the money to rob the clan? Your highness, for the sake of us commoners, we all know and appreciate it. With the relief provided by the government, we have our own protection. Your highness should hand over the money, otherwise, you will be blamed. Aren''t we harming your highness? "


    Yuan Jin waved his hand, "You don''t have to say anymore. As for the emperor, this king will naturally explain. In these few days, This King also saw the situation with Hauzhou City. No matter if it was the embankments or the city walls, the places to rebuild them are not small. Since This King has come, there is no reason for me to not care. This King believes that His Majesty will understand. "


    Saying that, he instructed the official, "Pass this king''s meaning to Cen San."


    "Yes." The official was overwhelmed with emotions, looking at Prince Yan with admiration and respect, he turned and left.


    Prince Yan slapped his hands on his wood, "Retreat."


    Then, without giving anyone time to react, he turned around and headed to the back hall.


    The commoners looked at each other, seeing that the Prince Yan was determined and had disappeared, they all began to whisper again in worry. "Although the emperor will understand, but to be with a monarch and a tiger, if the emperor gets angry, no matter how many times he says it will be, he will suffer."


    "That''s right, I''ve also been obedient and said that whatever political enemy, if the prince had someone in the imperial court who disliked him, wouldn''t he be adding insult to injury?"


    "The Prince has done so much for us. Not only have we captured the Xu Zhi Fu, we have also found the tumor on Dou Ying. We have also found the relief money.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We can''t accept this silver."


    "But what should we do, Prince?"


    "Why not ask Miss Tang? She definitely knows how to convince His Highness, Tang... Eh, where is Miss Tang? "


    Everyone was stunned. They all raised their heads to look at the woman who should have been standing at the very front, only to find that she had already disappeared.


    "Where did the Miss Tang go?"


    Mo Weinong went to his cell, and Tang Ziji who liked to liven things up followed her.


    There were quite a few prisoners locked up in the cell. When they saw them walk over, they all leaned on the wooden fence and waved at them. "Let me out, let me out ¡­"


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, she did not care and followed the Head Of Prison straight into the innermost cell.


    After a long while, the Head Of Prison finally stopped and respectfully said to Mo Weinong: "Miss Tang, we have arrived. Dou Qin will be locked in here."


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    The Head Of Prison chuckled, "Miss Tang is too courteous. Then, Miss Tang, please go ahead, I will go down first. If there''s anything, just say it."


    Mo Weinong nodded, then Head Of Prison turned and left.


    Mo Weinong then walked forward and stood outside the cell, watching as Dou Qin fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    "Sister Dou, are you feeling all right?" She smiled.

 C263

    Dou Qin had originally been in a muddled state, but when she heard the familiar voice, she immediately raised her head in shock as she kept thinking of how she could escape from this predicament.


    Seeing it was Mo Weinong, she immediately crawled back up, and fiercely rushed over, her fingers tightly grabbing onto the door of the prison as she looked at her sinisterly, "What are you doing here? Come and laugh at me? "Bitch, you''re the one who caused me to become like this. Be careful, don''t be struck by lightning by the heavens."


    This woman dared to come, this slut.


    When Dou Qin saw Mo Weinong''s face, the first time she saw it, she really wanted to destroy it. If not for her face, why wouldn''t Prince Yan even look at him?


    Mo Weinong glanced at the handcuffs on her hands and feet, her expression did not move at all, "You might not be able to see whether I can use thunder and lightning, but I can still find time to see you tomorrow''s decapitation."


    "Behead him?" Dou Qin trembled, his pupils dilating as she shook her head forcefully, "I won''t, I won''t! Prince said that as long as it''s not someone who participates and doesn''t report, they will at most send someone to the border. I have let you down that I can still live. "


    "You can still live? You don''t know. "


    "I didn''t!" Dou Qin shouted as she glared at Mo Weinong fiercely, "Don''t even think about framing me. I am completely unaware of this matter.


    Mo Weinong clicked her tongue, shook her head and moved closer to her, then opened her mouth, "At this point in time, you''re still struggling in death''s door? Don''t you know that when you were chatting with your father about how to frame me, how to climb onto the bed of the Prince Yan, and how to make you stay there so that you could hide the truth of his crimes, the Prince Yan''s guards happened to be walking on your roof, so you heard everything that was said to them? "


    Dou Qin was so shocked that her eyes opened wide, "What did you say?"


    Got it? The guards of the Prince Yan had heard her and her father''s conversation from the very beginning? How could this be?


    Then, wouldn''t that mean that they already knew what they had done, even if they didn''t have Xu Zhi Fu s, they would still know ¡­


    She suddenly raised her eyes to look at Mo Weinong, "So it turns out that you knew everything that happened today from the beginning to the end. You want to follow me out of the door, is that what you want to do? "


    "I finally understand." Mo Weinong sighed, "Even if I die, I will understand. Now that I think about it, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, this commoner of Hauzhou City would not be supporting me like this. "


    With that, she looked down at Dou Qin condescendingly, then left with Tang Ziji.


    But just as she took a step, Dou Qin''s furious voice came from behind, "What are you so proud of? What do you have to be proud of? Hahaha, in the end, you are just an outer room of the Prince Yan. No matter how capable you are, you will not be able to become a Princess Yan. Sooner or later, you will also be toiled to death by a real Princess Yan. Let me tell you, Guan Yuan had already sent a message to the capital yesterday, the Prince Yan''s fiancee is coming soon. "


    Mo Weinong originally did not want to stop, but since Dou Qin had already said so, it would be unfair to her if she did not say something.


    Thus, with a twist of her heels, Tang Ziji began to sympathize with Dou Qin.


    Even if he was beaten up once, it was not enough for him to want to do it again. This was the first time Tang Ziji had ever seen him do it.


    Sure enough, Mo Weinong walked in front of Dou Qin, and her smile became sinister, "Did I tell you something? "Actually, my surname is not Tang."


    Dou Qin was startled, "What, what do you mean?" Not Tang?


    "My surname is Mo and I come from the capital. Everyone in the capital called me Female Envoy Mo. Of course, I felt that it was possible for them to call me Lady Mo, but since they insisted on being so courteous and respectful to me, I couldn''t really reject their good intentions. Your Miss Tang has been so short recently, I almost forgot my surname, aiya ¡­ "


    Dou Qin was in a trance. Mo? Female Envoy Mo?


    That ¡­ That isn''t ¡­ The princess consort that the emperor bestowed upon the Prince Yan?


    Therefore, she was the true future Princess Yan, and was not even an outer room. She ¡­


    Dou Qin stood there in shock, feeling her throat tighten, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Following that, both her legs went limp and she suddenly felt drained of all energy. She fell to the ground, motionless.


    Tang Ziji was deeply moved, "Look at that, you''ve beaten me to the point that I can''t even stand up. Pitiful, too pitiful. What''s there to say about these words? You can even bear to see such a beautiful girl? "


    "If you don''t want to, then go in and save him."


    Tang Ziji suddenly shivered, he shook his head, and said, "Forget it, although she looks alright, but his heart is too dark, I''m afraid that my poison is not as powerful as hers, let''s go."


    He did not dare to say that Mo Weinong''s heart was even darker.


    Seeing that Tang Ziji was walking further and further away, Mo Weinong shrugged her shoulders. She did not like the cold Qi in the cell, so after taking one last look at Dou Qin who had fallen on the ground and had lost her soul, she left without looking back.


    As soon as she walked out of the cell, she saw Prince Yan standing there.


    "Finished? Has he been angered to death by you? " Yuan Jin walked over and immediately held her hand.


    Mo Weinong glanced at the Head Of Prison at the entrance of the cell, coughed lightly, and desperately pulled her hand out.


    And then he took a step ahead of him, raising his eyebrows and saying, "How could I have the ability to piss someone off? I can''t compare to the Prince Yan, with a few words, he managed to win the hearts of the people, making the citizens of the Hauzhou City think that you do not fear the power and love the people like a son. "


    Yuan Jin scratched his chin, "Is that so?"


    "¡­" You''re so shameless.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and then, as if she had thought of something, she stopped and waited for him to get closer, then she whispered into his ear, "You really want to take the silver from Sinus to rebuild the Hauzhou City? Didn''t you submit it to the imperial government? Aren''t you afraid that Prince Ji won''t let you go when the time comes? "


    "En, if not I will not be able to take all the silver that Dou Ying is secretly taking." He nodded and said very seriously.


    "¡­" Prince, can I trouble you to show a guilty expression the next time you mention such a criminal matter?


    The last time you went to the Liang Guo Palace to empty their storage room, and now you have to empty all of Dou Ying''s silver that you cannot see the light of day.


    Speaking of which, it was indeed better for those silver to rebuild the Hauzhou City than to hand it over to the national treasury.


    Mo Weinong did not speak further, and followed the Prince Yan back to the relay station.


    Now that their Sinus had been raided, the Prince Yan had long ago ordered for people to take out their luggage and then arranged for them to live in a relay station.


    But, just as Mo Weinong and Yue Shan stepped down from the horse carriage and into the relay station, they saw a figure quickly rushing out, calling out happily, "Young miss!"


    Mo Weinong looked over, "Lan Qin?"


    It was not because Guan Yuan had only sent a message back to the capital yesterday.

 C264

    When Lan Qin saw her, she was very excited, to the point where even the corners of her eyes had begun to tear. She pulled on Mo Weinong''s sleeves and said softly, "Miss, I finally saw you again.


    "I have Shen Qian and the rest by my side." Mo Weinong laughed, he had only not seen her for a few days, why did it feel like they were parting forever? This girl''s tear ducts were too abundant.


    "That''s not the same. Shen Qian and the others are all grown men." Lan Qin wiped away her tears and raised her head to see Yuan Jin standing beside her. She was startled and immediately bowed, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, let''s go in and talk." With that, he removed Mo Weinong''s hand from Lan Qin''s and pulled her out first.


    "¡­" Lan Qin looked at her empty palm and blinked. After a long while, she lifted her skirt and hurriedly followed.


    Mo Weinong entered the hall, and realised that other than Lan Qin, there was also Shen Bai, Shen Mu and Cen Si.


    Her brows unconsciously furrowed. Why did it all come to Hauzhou City?


    "What exactly is going on? Why are you guys here? " Prince Yan sat down at the side, his gaze landing on Cen Si.


    Shen Bai and Shen Mu both belonged to the minority, and as a member of the Prince Yan''s Mansion, Cen Si was also more well-informed. Thus, he took a step forward, bowed, and said, "Reporting to Your Highness, this subordinate and the others have come on the orders of the Emperor."


    "A decree from the Emperor?"


    "Yes, on the third day after Miss Weinong left the capital, Prince Ji went up to request for the Emperor to assign the Female Envoy Mo to the Haozhou. The reason being, the envoy of Great Lie was about to arrive, the Female Envoy Mo had never lived within the Marquis Mansion since a young age, regardless of whether she was knowledgeable or not, she was inferior to the daughter raised by a noble family, and had never visited other mansions in the past. But now, although she had become a Royal Female Envoy, he lacked experience. She was afraid that she would be afraid to go on stage when she sees an envoy. Thus, taking advantage of this Haozhou incident, we had Female Envoy Mo come here to assist the Duke in pacifying the common people, and to train his courage and ability to adapt to circumstances. "


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, "Exercise? Why is this Prince Ji so nosy? "


    Why did he say that he was just a useless woman? Then what was the Royal Female Envoy assessment back then?


    Cen Si continued, "Some people in the imperial court objected, they said it was against the rules, Royal Female Envoy is a woman after all, and is also Prince Yan''s fiancee, so going to the disaster area would not be appropriate. Prince Ji said that because she is Prince Yan''s fiancee, with Prince Yan''s protection and guidance, Female Envoy will be able to reap some rewards from this trip, and will also be safe as well. "


    In any case, the court was in an uproar.


    It''s just that the man from the Prince Ji was powerful and tyrannical. Many officials in the imperial court were afraid that they would be avenged if they rejected him. In any case, the rules were not in line, so wouldn''t it be the emperor''s decision?


    However, in the face of Prince Ji''s overbearing attitude, Emperor Xuanwu directly threw out a line, "What Prince Ji is thinking is also something that we have considered. Thus, two days ago, we had already sent Female Envoy Mo to the Haozhou."


    With these words, the officials were even more astonished. Even the Prince Ji was surprised, his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    However, the emperor had already made his decision. Since he had already left, it wasn''t good for them to say anything more.


    After Yuan Jin finished speaking, his eyes drooped down in thought for a moment, "It looks like the emperor is afraid that the Prince Ji will know that you are no longer in the Female Envoy Palace, so he simply announced that you have left long ago."


    "But, why does the Prince Ji insist on me coming to the Haozhou?" Mo Weinong couldn''t understand.


    She admitted that she was just a small Female Envoy Mo, and that it wasn''t an offense to not have any connections with him. Someone with a high position and power like him, it was unlikely that he would focus his attention on her, a small Royal Female Envoy, right?


    Could it be that she made Prince Yan afraid just because she became his fiancee?


    "It''s probably not a good thing." Yuan Jin squinted his eyes, "Anyways, just be careful for the next few days, we have captured the Xu Zhi Fu. After tomorrow''s beheading, the officials will take over the matters behind Haozhou and we can go back."


    Mo Weinong thought that it was true, since this was the only way.


    Since he couldn''t figure out what the Prince Ji was thinking, he could only take things one step at a time.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll head back to my room to rest first." She thought, Cen Si should have more things to report to Prince Yan, especially the situation in the capital.


    Sure enough, Yuan Jin nodded, and let Lan Qin follow him, and then asked Cen Si in a low voice.


    Mo Weinong returned to her room and turned her head to see that Lan Qin''s face was still pale. She thought about the scene where she almost became crippled after riding for two days, had a deep understanding of the situation, and decided to let Lan Qin rest.


    It was indeed the first time Lan Qin had travelled so far. In the end, however, the journey had been incredibly bumpy, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Mo Weinong watched as she drank two cups of water, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Aren''t you suffering from this? You know it''s tiring to travel, why are you still following me? "


    Lan Qin pouted, her expression becoming a lot warmer, "Miss, I''m worried about you. The last time you came to the palace, I was injured so badly that I hadn''t recovered for so long. Now that you came to Haozhou alone, how could I be at ease? "I''ve been so worried these past few days that my hair almost turned white. I almost pulled out all of Lil ''White''s fur."


    "¡­" He silently pitied Whitey for a minute.


    "Oh right, Miss, you don''t know, the day after you left, someone from the Marquis Mansion arrived. Since you want to become a Princess Yan, as a girl of the Mo Clan, you should go home and discuss marriage matters with your father and grandmother. However, the Eriobotrya did not even let them in, he only said that the Young Miss was busy and that the Emperor had ordered them not to be disturbed. But, he was so angry that once he turned his head, Marquis Mansion told him that once he climbed onto the high branch, he did not need to care about his family, and could not even begin to compare himself to Eldest Miss.


    The more Lan Qin spoke, the angrier she got, and it made her forget that her body wasn''t feeling right at all.


    "Miss, Eldest Miss thinks so highly of himself now that she has become a County Lord. They would never think that, even though you are going to be a Princess Yan, and they are not in a hurry to curry favor with you yet, they are still saying malicious things about you behind your back. This is too much. "


    Mo Weinong was embarrassed. Forget it.


    "Miss, I have already thought about it. If they were to spread rumors that are detrimental to Miss, I will bring Jin Tao and the others to speak ill of the Eldest Miss. Everyone will perish together."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong looked at Lan Qin in shock. What kind of rotten idea is this? Can I please?


    She felt that it was necessary to properly educate her, lest she suffer a loss in the future.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the door as Prince Yan pushed it open and entered.


    Seeing that Lan Qin was still sitting there, he frowned and said, "Go down first, this king will be resting."


    "Ah?" "Oh, oh." Lan Qin stood up immediately, bowed and then left the room.


    However, just as he walked out of the door, he was suddenly stunned again.


    Wait, Your Highness ¡­ Living in the same room with Miss?

 C265

    Lan Qin was horrified. No way, this is against the rules.


    She hurriedly turned around and raised her hand to knock on the door, but no matter how she lifted her hand, she couldn''t knock.


    What to do, she didn''t dare offend Prince Yan.


    To her, the Prince Yan was too high, too sacred, and she didn''t even dare to speak to the Prince Yan. How could she dare to knock on the door and say that he was against the rules?


    But, we can''t ignore the innocence of the young mistress ¡­


    Lan Qin was extremely anxious, her forehead full of perspiration.


    At this time, Mo Weinong was also looking at Yuan Jin who was walking towards him with a face full of black lines, he pointed towards the door and said, "Your room is next door."


    "Not living together?"


    "Who said we were staying together?"


    "When I was at the Sinus."


    "¡­" He still dared to raise his Sinus? She had been taken advantage of by him in the most despicable way on her first day, and had been forced to live in the same room on the grounds that she still needed to be drugged.


    At that time, she didn''t trust Luo Shuangcheng much, she was only afraid that he would enter the door and assassinate the Prince Yan in the middle of the night.


    He had already stayed for two nights, so Sinus had long since tacitly acknowledged that the two of them were in the same room. If he were to request for a room to be cleaned up again, it would only cause extra complications.


    Adding on the fact that there was a bed in Prince Yan''s room, the two could not be considered to be sleeping on the same bed.


    But now, they were at a relay station, a relay station, a relay station ¡­ Could it be the same as the Sinus?


    Mo Weinong smiled, she rubbed her wrist, but her tone was gloomy, "Are you going or not, why don''t we fight?"


    "¡­" Yuan Jin was silent.


    To think that she could think of something like this. A fight? If he lost, he would lose face. If he won, he would lose face.


    The result was the same, and looking at her resolute expression, Yuan Jin sighed in the end with a great pity, "I remembered that I still have something to tell Cen Si, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Yes, slowly."


    Seeing her "Let me quickly walk out of the room", Yuan Jin''s eyes darkened. He quickly stepped forward and placed his hand on the back of her head, and with his handsome face, he said, "I''ll let you have some prestige first. After the marriage, I''ll see if you still have the strength to chase me out of the room."


    As he spoke, he moved closer to her and bit her a bit before turning around and leaving the room.


    Outside, Lan Qin had just mustered her courage and was about to knock on the door with a desperate expression on her face. However, she suddenly saw Prince Yan walking out, and his expression did not look too good.


    She hurriedly took two steps back and stammered as she bowed, "Your, Your Highness."


    Yuan Jin glanced at her. This girl was too timid and was not very smart. It was not a wise decision to follow beside her. However ¡­ It was said that he was very loyal, that would make up for it.


    He said indifferently, "Take good care of your young lady."


    "Yes."


    Lan Qin didn''t even dare to raise her head, and hurriedly replied. Only when the sound of her footsteps receded into the distance did she finally let out a huge sigh of relief.


    Weird, the Prince Yan is obviously good-looking, his words are not strict, and when facing people he still has a smile on the corner of his mouth, but why is it that standing in front of him, there is always a kind of pressure that makes people respect him?


    Lan Qin could not understand, and only after taking a deep breath did she enter the door.


    He then saw her calm face and look very unhappy.


    The two of them couldn''t have been quarreling, could they?


    "I''ll eat dinner in my room. You should sleep here tonight as well." Mo Weinong said, she wanted to see if Prince Yan still dared to act like a hooligan like this.


    Lan Qin blinked her eyes and agreed.


    Fortunately, Prince Yan kept his word and allowed her to stay in the room.


    When Mo Weinong woke up after a night, she was already carrying her breakfast in.


    Mo Weinong stretched lazily and when she saw her, she couldn''t help but sigh emotionally, "I finally don''t need to wake up every morning to see Cen Yi and the others bringing me breakfast."


    "Did they bring it?" Lan Qin tilted her head and asked, quickly placing the breakfast on the table.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that every time they bring in their breakfast, they immediately run away without saying anything. It''s as if they''re trying to do something to me." Mo Weinong had the illusion that he was going to rape them.


    She shook her body, still not planning to bring up the matter, and only raised her head to ask Lan Qin: "Is Prince Yan not here?"


    "Oh, the prince left early in the morning. Hearing that Cen Si had said this, the Duke planned to settle the matter of the Haozhou as soon as possible and return to the capital as soon as possible. After all, no one knows what the Prince Ji is planning to do.


    Mo Weinong nodded and sat down to eat her porridge.


    After she finished eating, she let Lan Qin choose a lighter set of clothes to wear.


    Lan Qin saw that she looked like she was about to go out, and could not help but ask, "Miss, where are you going? When we return to the capital in a few days, are we going to buy some things? "


    Mo Weinong shook her head and picked out a jade hairpin before wiping her face and saying, "I am going to the yamen. Since the Emperor asked me to train here, then I should at least do something good. Yesterday, Prince Yan had already found the money for the disaster. Today, we will register it at the yamen. I will go over to take a look and help out.


    Right now, there was no need for her to hide her identity anymore. Her actions were too low-key, and the Prince Ji would probably accuse her behind her back, saying that she was lazy.


    Lan Qin suddenly realised and nodded her head: "Then I will go help too. When I entered the city yesterday, I saw a lot of people wearing shabby clothes as they leaned against the wall begging, and there were also a lot of women who didn''t even have a shelter to shelter themselves from the wind and rain. An old granny had already lost her son''s daughter-in-law, and even her only grandson was gone, she is crazy too."


    As she spoke, her mood dropped.


    At that time, she had taken out all the silver she had saved and gave it to those people who looked like they would die soon. Although it wasn''t much, it would still be of some help.


    Mo Weinong''s finger paused for a moment, and in her heart, she was even more disgusted with Xu Zhi Fu and Dou Ying.


    "Yesterday was already much better. My situation was even worse the other day. "Oh right, those criminals will be dragged to Caishikou for beheading. Do you want to take a look?"


    "¡­" Miss, you want me to see the beheading? What on earth are you thinking? How could you say such a terrifying thing so naturally?


    Lan Qin immediately shook her head, she almost fainted from shock.


    Mo Weinong broke into a laugh when she heard footsteps coming from outside her room. Not long later, the sound of a steward''s wife saying, "Female Envoy Mo, there''s a girl outside the inn asking to see you."


    "Girl? "Who is it?" Lan Qin asked.


    "That girl calls herself Guan."


    "Who cares?" Lan Qin turned her head to look at Mo Weinong strangely, "Miss, do you know someone?"


    Mo Weinong''s lips curled up into a smile, she knew her, of course she knew her.

 C266

    However, Guan Yuan''s fighting strength was too weak. She couldn''t even escape Dou Qin''s trap, and she didn''t even know how to defend herself. It really wasn''t worth it for her to waste her time and effort to play with him.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows and looked at Lan Qin who was still waiting for her answer, and suddenly said to her with great interest, "I do know her, but our relationship isn''t too good. Lan Qin, go and send her away."


    Even handing it over to Lan Qin felt that she had overestimated Guan Yuan.


    Hearing that their relationship was not good, Lan Qin understood what was going on. She nodded her head and said excitedly: "Alright, I will go right now."


    She lifted up her skirt and hurriedly walked out of the room, saying to the manager''s wife who was still waiting for a reply, "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    "Yes."


    The wife then brought Lan Qin to the entrance of the inn. On this short journey, Lan Qin had already made up for countless of grievances and grudges between Guan Yuan and her young miss.


    Their relationship might not be good, but no matter what conflict, her young miss was definitely right. Guan Yuan was definitely a bad woman.


    Lan Qin thought, and stopped in her tracks.


    Lan Qin looked up and indeed saw two human figures standing under a willow tree outside the relay station.


    The seemingly frail and fragile girl had some color to her. Her appearance was even more beautiful than many of the first-rate girls in the capital.


    However, compared to her young mistress, she was still far inferior.


    Guan Yuan also saw her, and immediately led her servant Shan Zhu over.


    "Miss Guan, this is Miss Lan Qin who is next to Female Envoy Mo. If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell her."


    With that, he nodded at Lan Qin and left.


    Guan Yuan sized Lan Qin up a few times, but she did not hide anything. However, the more she looked, the more she felt that she couldn''t compete with the maids around him. No matter if it was appearance, bearing, or demeanor, she had been left far behind.


    This was the maidservant by the side of Female Envoy Mo, the future maidservant of Princess Yan, she was definitely from a rich family.


    It seemed that she would have to exchange Shan Zhu for someone else later. She wanted to talk to her brother and pick people like Lan Qin.


    "Miss Guan, may I ask why you are looking for my Young Miss?" Lan Qin held onto a frame, waiting for her to speak.


    He didn''t expect that this person would keep looking at him. His eyes were too naked and rude. This caused the expression on Lan Qin''s face, which he had gone through great difficulty to carry, to somewhat crack, and he could only take a deep breath before taking the initiative to speak.


    Guan Yuan suddenly came back to reality and immediately said to Lan Qin with a smile, "Miss Lan Qin, I was rude."


    Although the other party was a servant, for the sake of her own visit today, Guan Yuan did not mind coming down on her, speaking kindly to her.


    However, Guan Yuan herself felt it was strange, she had sent a message to the Prince Ji, asking the latter to come over to help her with Haozhou. But it didn''t make sense. What was going on?


    Guan Yuan couldn''t understand, but the arrival of the Female Envoy Mo had surprised her greatly, she was afraid that the Prince Ji would disagree.


    "Miss Lan Qin, is the Female Envoy Mo inside?"


    Lan Qin nodded her head, "My family''s young miss is naturally here, it''s just that she is a little busy right now, if there''s anything you want to say, it would be the same as mine."


    Guan Yuan frowned, letting her talk to a servant about these things, wouldn''t that lower her status?


    "If Miss Guan doesn''t have anything else, then I''ll go back to serve my Young Miss." Lan Qin was getting impatient, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Guan Yuan panicked and reached out to pull her sleeve, "Hey, wait, Miss Lan Qin, I came here to find you for a reason. "It''s just that this matter is a bit private, so it''s not good to talk about it here. Why don''t we go in first ¡­"


    "This won''t do, Miss Guan, right now the inn is occupied by Prince Yan and our young miss, outsiders can''t casually enter, it''s better not to make such a request."


    Guan Yuan clenched her teeth.


    Helpless, she could only nod her head with a troubled expression and say, "Since that''s the case, then, let me speak with Miss Lan Qin."


    "Yeah, I''m listening."


    Guan Yuan moved closer to sher, and looked left and right again with a mysterious expression on her face. Then, he lowered her voice and said softly, "Miss Lan Qin, you don''t know that Prince Yan has been in the Hauzhou City for the past few days, but Miss Tang has been going in and out of it together. I heard that Prince Yan intended to support this Miss Tang to become his Lateral Consort. "


    "What did you say?" A girl with the surname Tang? Fellow comers?


    How could that be? Young miss has been by his side all this time, if Prince Yan really has some women, it''s impossible for the young miss not to know.


    This woman ¡­ Don''t tell me you want to sow discord?


    Guan Yuan saw her look of disbelief, and anxiously said: "What I said was true, many people know about this Hauzhou City. She heard that the Miss Tang had personally captured the dog official Xu Zhi Fu, so the Prince regarded her with even more importance. I used to live in the Sinus, so I have a very good understanding of that Miss Tang. Miss Lan Qin, you must remind your young miss, don''t let anyone get the chance to find out. "


    Lan Qin frowned, why does it sound like something is amiss? Could it be that this girl had lost her mind, and was unable to understand her words?


    "Miss, do you still not believe me?" Guan Yuan was a little anxious, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the protection team by the Prince Yan''s side. Why don''t you bring me to Female Envoy Mo directly and I will tell her everything that I know, okay? "


    She was still worried that Lan Qin would not tell her what she had said. Actually, she didn''t need to specially run to the relay station to tell on him.


    After all, as long as Female Envoy Mo was here, she would find out about it sooner or later.


    But right now, Guan Yuan was still unwilling to give up on Prince Yan. She thought that as long as she could tell his, maybe Female Envoy Mo would remember her kindness and allow her to stay in this inn to deal with Miss Tang alone.


    Lan Qin thought about it in her heart and felt that this girl was abnormal.


    At this moment, a soft voice suddenly came from behind him, "Lan Qin, are you not done yet? It''s time to go. "


    Lan Qin turned her head, Guan Yuan and Shan Zhu also looked inside, to see Mo Weinong slowly walking over.


    Guan Yuan''s eyes widened, and quickly grabbed onto Lan Qin''s hand and said, "It''s her, Miss Lan Qin, she''s the Miss Tang that I was talking about. It was she who seduced the prince, coveted the position of the Lateral Consort, and wanted to squeeze your young miss away to become the mistress of the prince''s mansion. "Look at her arrogant appearance. She actually went to live in a relay station openly. It''s obvious that she doesn''t think much of your young miss."


    Lan Qin felt a bit of pain from her grabbing, and just as she wanted to berate her, he heard her words. She looked at her with a strange expression and said, "What nonsense are you spouting? She is my Young Miss, Female Envoy Mo. "

 C267

    Guan Yuan stood there in a daze as she stared at Mo Weinong.


    "Mo, Female Envoy Mo? She is... Female Envoy Mo? "


    Impossible, how is this possible? Wasn''t she surnamed Tang?


    However, Mo Weinong did not even give her a glance, and had already passed by her and was walking out. There was a carriage approaching the door, and only stopped when it reached her.


    Mo Weinong immediately jumped on the carriage, and quickly disappeared inside the carriage.


    Lan Qin said to Guan Yuan, "If you are mad, go and find a doctor. Don''t come to the inn to find our young miss. "You make it sound like we''re bullying you. Go, go, go."


    She waved her hand as if to dismiss a beggar. This action provoked Guan Yuan, and she immediately widened her eyes, raising her skirt she threw herself onto the side of the carriage, and shouted towards the people inside the carriage, "Aren''t you surnamed Tang? How could you be a Female Envoy Mo? You dare to pretend? "


    Lan Qin rushed over and pulled her away, then placed her hands on his waist and cursed at her, "Hey, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. My Miss is the personal Royal Female Envoy of His Majesty. If Prince Yan can testify, so can everyone in the capital. Even if you want to deal with my young mistress, you don''t need to make any nonsense of it, do you? Be careful that the Emperor cuts your head off. "


    However, Guan Yuan acted as if he did not hear her words, her fingers tightly pulling on the carriage''s shaft, she extended her hand to lift the carriage''s curtain.


    However, before her fingers could touch it, the curtain of the carriage opened in front of her.


    Then, she revealed Mo Weinong''s half-smiling face. She stared at Guan Yuan and curled her lips, then said pointedly, "Miss Guan, I know that you are not satisfied. You want to marry Prince Yan, but unfortunately, Your Highness doesn''t like you. You came to the relay station to inform us, because you want to deal with Miss Tang together with the Royal Female Envoy that you have in mind, right? Do you think everyone in the world is as stupid as you? I always feel that with just a few words, I can get people to stand on the same side as you and help you deal with your love rivals? Before I think about it again, I should consider how much I am worth. Honestly speaking, Prince Yan really doesn''t like people like you ¡­ "Ugly people."


    Ugly? She actually called him ugly? Guan Yuan''s face turned white, she knew in her heart what she looked like, although her looks were not top, but she could definitely be considered as top beauty, this woman actually dared to call herself ugly?


    Guan Yuan''s face turned sinister, and she wanted to retort, but before Mo Weinong could finish speaking, she quickly added, "Also, as for what you''re talking about, are you pretending or not. Heh, I know very well whether I am an imposter or not, and you ¡­ Whether it''s a fake or not, it should be very clear, right? "Now, please don''t block my carriage. After all, I am of noble status. If you disturb me, you can go to hell."


    With that, she put down the Car Curtain and let Lan Qin get into the carriage, then left the soulless Guan Yuan and her servant behind.


    Lan Qin looked at his young miss in admiration, "Miss, didn''t you see that woman''s expression? Your words are simply, simply, simply ¡­"


    "Too poisonous." Tang Ziji who was temporarily acting as the coachman saw the commotion and casually replied.


    It was one thing to call him stupid, but to think that he would say that he was ugly. In the end, he even said that there was a problem with his identity.


    It was one thing if he did not make a move, but when he did, he would focus on attacking the other party''s weakness. He did not have the slightest intention of showing mercy to the other party.


    Tang Ziji suddenly felt a little regretful. Back then, when she had threatened to sign the indenture contract, he had actually ¡­ It''s not unreasonable, right?


    Mo Weinong leaned on the pillow and snorted lightly.


    However, Lan Qin had already lifted the carriage''s curtain, and shouted at Tang Ziji unhappily: "You''re the poison, what my Miss said is very reasonable, it''s all the truth, compared to someone like you who is covered in poison, don''t be too kind."


    "¡­" Tang Ziji almost choked on her own saliva, "I say, Lan Qin, isn''t your protective measure too unreasonable? Even if your Young Miss were to kill someone, do you think that she is right? "


    "Even if my family''s miss kills people, the people she kills are bad people. In any case, the mistakes belong to others, so everything my family''s miss does is right."


    Mo Weinong nodded in satisfaction, "Lan Qin is right."


    Tang Ziji''s hand that was holding onto the reins of the horse carriage almost trembled, he was unable to control the horse.


    Aren''t these two master and servant too shameless?


    "The people who offended you really did not have a good ending."


    Mo Weinong heard and raised an eyebrow. She suddenly stroked her chin and said lazily, "What you said seems to be true. It''s just that Guan Yuan''s fate is not too bad, otherwise, how about this, you can go to their inn later and tell Guan Yuan that it was Shan Zhu who set her up to steal the bracelet, what do you think? "


    "..." "Why should I go?" Tang Ziji shouted.


    "Could it be that you want me to go?" Lan Qin opened the carriage''s curtain with a ''whoosh'' and glared at him.


    Tang Ziji pursed his lips, turned his head angrily and continued driving the carriage forward.


    If they died a horrible death, the master and the servant would die a horrible death sooner or later.


    He gritted his teeth as he drove the carriage away.


    The carriage quickly stopped at the yamen''s entrance. Only then did Mo Weinong open the curtain to take a look, and saw that there were already many people lined up outside the yamen. All of them were waiting there to receive their silver and food.


    There were many officials in the yamen. Standing at the very front was Cen Er, who was holding a population registration book, and beside him sat a Master. Anyone who had come to receive money would register their name, family address, and check their identity.


    Prince Yan said yesterday that if any families died because of this flood, there would be an additional silver as a subsidy.


    These people were quite well-behaved. Even if there was no one to protect them, they would still act in a proper manner. There wasn''t even a person who cut in line.


    Mo Weinong got off the horse carriage, but before she even got close, the people at the back of the carriage had already seen her, and immediately forgot to queue as they ran over and surrounded the horse carriage talking.


    "Miss Tang, you''re here? Why did you suddenly leave yesterday? You captured that dog official for us, and even exposed the scheme of Sinus.


    "Yeah, you disappeared the moment I turned around. I thought something happened." We are all going to claim the money for the disaster, and have built a good house. Miss Tang, you want to come to my house as a guest? "


    "What do you mean by visiting your house? When your house is built, what time is it? Miss Tang left a long time ago. "


    "What do you mean, she left long ago? I heard that Prince Yan''s fiancee, Female Envoy Mo, came yesterday, so she might not let him follow her back to the capital. She said ¡­"


    The person beside him suddenly bumped into him, only then did he realize that he had said something, and immediately covered his mouth, looking at Mo Weinong guiltily.


    After a moment, she stuttered again, "I''m sorry Miss Tang, I was just, I was just worried that you would be bullied by that woman called Female Envoy Mo ¡­"


    "It''s fine, anyway, I''m the Female Envoy Mo that you spoke of."

 C268

    Mo Weinong laughed, then turned and walked towards the yamen.


    The group of people had all been struck dumb by her last words, and they didn''t even have time to stop Mo Weinong before she left.


    The rough guy who said the wrong thing blinked and slapped the person beside him hard on his head. Hearing that person''s painful cry, he opened his eyes wide and asked in surprise, "Am I not dreaming? Is what Miss Tang said true? "


    "She, she, she just said that she is Female Envoy Mo? the Female Envoy Mo who was betrothed to the Prince Yan by the Emperor? "


    "Heavens, she is the future Princess Yan?"


    "I heard it just now. That''s right, that''s right, she said she was from Female Envoy Mo."


    "Actually, I could tell from the start that Miss Tang was not an ordinary person. Just look at her appearance. And that bearing, that posture, only the noble ladies in the capital would have such a style. I feel that she is worthy of her reputation as the Royal Female Envoy. In front of all those envoys, she will definitely give us some face with her Great Xuan Country. "


    "Pui, you can still see it? When I first heard that the Miss Tang framed Dou Qin, didn''t you call her a fox spirit from the very beginning? "


    "I-I was fooled by someone ¡­" That person''s voice became weaker.


    The other citizens, remembering that they had misunderstood her, were also embarrassed.


    They all wanted to apologize to Mo Weinong, but when they raised their heads, they realised that they had disappeared again.


    "Aunt Tang ¡­" No, where is Female Envoy Mo? "


    "I think he went into the yamen and helped to distribute the silver."


    "Hurry, hurry, queue up. I still need to say a few words to the Female Envoy Mo later."


    The noisy crowd immediately quieted down and lined up at the back of the line.


    Tang Ziji, who was pulling the horse carriage along, was amazed. Did all the people treat Mo Weinong like a god now? As if everything she said was true, his prestige was higher than even the Prince Yan.


    Shaking his head, he pulled the carriage to the side and stopped it, then resigned himself to his fate and walked towards the tavern Guan Yuan was in.


    Originally, they thought that Guan Yuan would have returned long ago, but they did not expect that he had already gone in.


    Looking at her pale face from head to toe, Tang Ziji started to sympathize with her.


    Guan Yuan walked past him, and as if she didn''t see him, she went straight up the stairs and entered the room.


    Tang Ziji followed closely behind, and as he went upstairs, he thought about how to tell her that Shan Zhu was a traitor.


    However, he was not very good at dealing with girls in this way. He thought about it and decided to be straightforward. It was not his choice whether to believe it or not.


    However, just as he placed his hand on the doorknob of her room, he suddenly heard the sound of a teacup falling to the ground from inside.


    Tang Ziji''s hand paused for a moment, and then he heard Guan Yuan''s shriek from inside.


    "It''s all your fault. You instigated me to go find that Tang guy. Otherwise, how could I have been humiliated by her in such a way?" It''s all because of you, you say, did you do it on purpose? "


    Very quickly, Shan Zhu''s choking voice came from inside the room, "Miss, I didn''t, I didn''t even know that Miss Tang was Female Envoy Mo, if not, I would have stopped you no matter what."


    "Stop me? I was at the entrance of the inn just now, why didn''t you stop me? As Guan Yuan spoke, she recalled Mo Weinong''s appearance and the words she said, and the anger in her heart couldn''t be suppressed any longer. She raised her hand and ruthlessly slapped Shan Zhu.


    "Ah ¡­" Caught off guard, Shan Zhu cried out in pain as she fell and sat on the ground. A trace of hostility quickly flashed past her eyes. But it was quickly covered up again, she immediately knelt down, and apologized to Guan Yuan: "Miss, I am not not helping you, I am just, I was just scared back then, I did not expect her to have such an identity."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. What else can you think of?" Guan Yuan kicked her body again, as if she was still trying to vent her anger, and fiercely pinched the flesh on her arm with her fingers, "Why are you so stupid? Look at you, it''s useless, you don''t know how to ask about information, you don''t know how to curse, you don''t know how to quarrel, you don''t even know how to raise your head and confront that Lan Qin girl. "Look at that maid of hers, she looks like she can throw you into the street if she speaks like that. Other than making me lose face, what else do you know?"


    With that, Guan Yuan picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it onto her head.


    "Ah ¡­" Shan Zhu screamed once again, the tea cup flew over and directly smashed her forehead, then fell onto the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Tang Ziji, who was standing at the door, felt pain when he heard this. He really did not know how this Guan Yuan, who looked weak and weak on the outside, could actually be so vicious when he closed the door.


    It looks like he didn''t even need to stir up dissension to tell her Shan Zhu''s identity, as Guan Yuan had already blamed all of his faults on her.


    Tang Ziji shrugged and walked to the room next door, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The door opened, revealing Luo Shuangcheng''s clearly defined face.


    Seeing Tang Ziji outside the door, he did not have any expression of surprise, and merely took half a step back, and asked, "Do you want to come in for a cup of tea?"


    "Sure." Tang Ziji walked in with a smile, and then very consciously sat down on a chair to the side. He poured a cup of water for himself, then raised his eyes and asked, "Did you hear what''s happening next door?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t care?"


    "She''s just a fake. What does it matter to me?"


    Tang Ziji clicked his tongue and took a sip of the tea, "Your Highness the crown prince sure is ruthless, no one can compare to him." Once he confirmed that the other party wasn''t them, he wouldn''t even bother to take a glance at them.


    Just as he was thinking, another shout came from the next room, "..." I told you to kneel down, did you hear me? "


    Immediately, Shan Zhu cried out, "Miss, please spare me! If I kneel on this fragment for one day and one night, I will lose my leg, how will I serve you?"


    "Do I need your service? Since you''re so useless, then just throw it away. I''ll have my big brother buy me two more smart ones to avoid dragging me down. Kneel up, do you hear me, and don''t let me repeat myself a third time. "


    Tang Ziji heard it clearly, he shook his head and sighed, "This way of doing things is becoming more and more impressive, she seems to be very dependent on you, the big brother."


    "Heh ¡­" Luo Shuangcheng let out a cold laugh, then closed his eyes and drank his tea again, conveniently listening to the movements in the room next door.


    Guan Yuan was probably too impatient with Shan Zhu, so she grabbed her hand and threw it at the fragment.


    Shan Zhu was not willing, she dragged the table by the side and did not let go. Miss, please spare me. "


    "You''re disobedient and still want me to spare you?" Guan Yuan sneered, then grabbed a piece of the ground and slashed at her face.


    With a "shua" sound, the fragment left behind a trail of blood.


    Shan Zhu only felt a burning pain on her face, she did not dare believe what she had just done, and touched it with his hand. In the next moment, she screamed in fear, and then fiercely flung Guan Yuan''s hand away.

 C269

    Guan Yuan staggered, and then fell to the ground, following which she felt pain on her face.


    When he raised his head, he saw Shan Zhu''s sinister face riding on top of his body. Shan Zhu''s hand was also holding onto a broken piece of porcelain, fiercely cutting two lines on her face.


    "Ah, ah ¡­" Guan Yuan was terrified, her face was covered with blood, she could not believe what she saw.


    Shan Zhu panted heavily, the blood on her face dripping down drop by drop onto Guan Yuan''s face. mixed with her blood, it slowly flowed down to the ground.


    Shan Zhu sneered, "Who''s the fool? You''re the stupid, hopeless woman. You are just a village woman who doesn''t know how to learn, doesn''t know etiquette, doesn''t have some ability, and yet thinks that you are so smart and complacent. With your current state, you actually want to climb up to Prince Yan? You aren''t even fit to carry Prince Yan''s shoes. How amazing do you think you are to even think of scheming against others? Hahaha, how ridiculous! You still dare to insult me? From what I see, you''re the one who can''t stand up in front of others. Isn''t it just because your brother pampered you a little? Did he really think of himself as a princess? With a brain as stupid as a pig''s, you''ll be killed when you get home. If you don''t have the ability to vent your anger on me, who do you think you are? "


    "You, you ¡­" Guan Yuan trembled from head to toe.


    Shan Zhu''s words had clearly stabbed into the part of her heart that she wanted to hide the most. Now that it was exposed by a maid she looked down upon, Guan Yuan was unable to accept it.


    She endured the pain on her face and fiercely tore Shan Zhu away from her body.


    Shan Zhu leapt up and also pounced towards her, using all her strength to grab her hair.


    Tang Ziji who was next door heard the commotion, his mouth twitched, and he asked softly: "There''s a fight going on next door?"


    "Yes."


    "Are we really just going to sit here and drink tea and not take a look?"


    "It''s good if you kill him."


    "¡­" Tang Ziji already did not know what to say, could it be that the people in the palace were all merciless?


    No, he was obviously still very good to Guan Yuan before.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the banging sounds coming from the neighboring rooms became even more obvious.


    There were already people downstairs who heard the commotion, and one by one, they walked up the stairs and stood in front of Guan Yuan''s door, discussing spiritedly. What happened inside? "


    "They seem to be fighting."


    The noise from outside could not be heard, but the commotion in the room was getting louder and louder.


    Guan Yuan and Shan Zhu fought to the point where it was hard to bear with each other, and the two of them used all of their strength on the other.


    However, Guan Yuan''s anger was not as strong as Shan Zhu''s, and she was quickly beaten up.


    Shan Zhu grabbed her head and smashed into the ground.


    Guan Yuan who was on the ground was breathing weakly, she could not even move a bit.


    Only then did Shan Zhu let go and sneered, "I want to see if you dare to be rude or not ¡­"


    Before she could even finish her words, Guan Yuan''s entire body started bleeding profusely, and in an instant the entire floor was dyed red.


    Shan Zhu suddenly seemed to have woken up from a dream, as if she had just realized what she had done.


    She looked at her own hands and then at the motionless Guan Yuan on the ground, and took in a deep breath, staring fiercely at him.


    God, what did she do? What had she done?


    Shan Zhu rushed forward and flipped Guan Yuan over, only then did she realise that she had a broken piece of porcelain stuck in her neck.


    She let go of her hands and took a few steps back before opening the door in a flurry.


    Seeing the large group of people surrounding the door, Shan Zhu became even more alarmed, and helplessly pushed through the crowd of people, running out without thinking.


    Only then did everyone clearly see the situation within the room. Immediately, several screams could be heard. "Ah, he killed someone ¡­"


    Luo Shuangcheng who was in the room next door stood up and said, "Alright, you can go take a look now."


    Tang Ziji wanted to see what the hell he was planning, so he followed him.


    Luo Shuangcheng pushed through the crowd and rushed into the room anxiously. He looked at Guan Yuan who was lying on the ground and felt pain in her heart.


    "Garden ¡­" He anxiously supported her up and turned to shout at Tang Ziji: "Quick, quickly save her."


    Tang Ziji was startled, but quickly walked over to check on Guan Yuan''s wounds.


    He then frowned and shook his head, "It''s too late."


    Luo Shuangcheng shouted, "Impossible, let me see again."


    "B-big brother ¡­" Guan Yuan was somewhat sober, she tried her best to open her eyes and look at Luo Shuangcheng, his fingers grabbing the collar of''s clothes as he cried out, "Big Brother, save me, I, I don''t want to ¡­ "Die."


    Luo Shuangcheng went close to her ear and used a voice that only two people could hear, "You don''t want to die? But I want you to die. "


    Guan Yuan suddenly opened her eyes wide, "Big, big brother ¡­"


    "You have to pay a price for pretending to be my sister for so long."


    "You, you, you ¡­" Guan Yuan stared at him in disbelief, as if he did not understand the words just now.


    After all, it was because of you that they were killed by the Prince Ji. Oh, right, the matter regarding the bracelet was done by Shan Zhu previously, she had been bribed by him long ago. Look at you, even if you were to pass off as a princess, you would fail in such a way that even the maids by your side wouldn''t be able to tame you. In the end, you even died by her hands. It''s a pity, your face is also ruined, if not on account of your face, I could still let Tang Ziji save you. "


    Guan Yuan widened her eyes in shock, looking at Luo Shuangcheng who was smiling from the corner of her mouth, as if she did not recognize him.


    How could this be? Big Bro isn''t like this. Didn''t Big Bro always treat her very gently? Why would he say such words? When did he know? How did he know?


    Guan Yuan did not understand, and she did not explain it clearly either. She became weaker and weaker, and after a while, she stopped breathing, and stared at him, unable to rest.


    Tang Ziji had already stood up and walked out of the door.


    There were a few people at the door who recognized that he was the doctor that Prince Yan brought over earlier. It was said that he was an expert in the art of medicine.


    Tang Ziji looked at Luo Shuangcheng who was inside the door, and shook his head: "There''s no hope."


    "We just saw the murderer and ran out."


    Luo Shuangcheng immediately walked out and asked: "Who is the culprit?"


    "It seems to be the Miss Guan''s servant, Shan Zhu." The waiter in the inn recognized them and said hesitantly, since Shan Zhu''s face was also cut, and her face was disfigured.


    Luo Shuangcheng''s aura suddenly sank, and he said, "I won''t let her off."


    With that, he turned and said to Tang Ziji, "I''ll have to trouble Doctor Tang to help me report to the yamen. I will only go after I''ve settled down the garden."


    "Alright." Tang Ziji nodded and quickly left the tavern.


    When she came to the yamen, Mo Weinong was still distributing the silver. Seeing her come over, he casually asked, "How was her reaction?"


    "Dead."

 C270

    "Dead?"


    Mo Weinong was stunned, "I just wanted you to say a few words to strike her down, but you actually managed to strike her dead? Your mouth is too venomous, isn''t it? "


    "¡­" Tang Ziji almost flipped over in anger. The one with the poison in his mouth was clearly you, if I had the ability like you, I wouldn''t even need to bring poison.


    He glared fiercely at Mo Weinong and indicated towards the side, and then walked in.


    Mo Weinong looked at the commoners who were waiting for their money to be distributed, shrugged and followed them in.


    Cen Er who was seated beside her was startled, "Eh? Miss Weinong, don''t go. "


    Now that she was gone, he was going to get busy again. Cen Er was blaming Tang Ziji in his heart, couldn''t he come back later? Didn''t he know that with Mo Weinong there, the speed at which the silver was being distributed was much faster?


    Only now did he know that Miss Weinong''s calculations were actually this great. He didn''t even need to use an abacus. With just a thought, he could calculate how many people in his family would be compensated with silver taels.


    Even if he didn''t have the time to calculate it in his mind, he could only draw a few lines on the paper with a pen before coming to a conclusion.


    As Cen Er thought about it, he couldn''t help but to look at the strange symbol on the table that was supposed to be called the Arabic number.


    A moment later, he sighed again. Looking at Mo Weinong''s figure which was already inside the yamen, he could only accept her fate and continue to have people draw the abacus particles.


    Mo Weinong followed Tang Ziji to the corner, and then asked with a serious expression: "What happened? You killed him? "


    "¡­" Tang Ziji felt that he could not even talk to her properly, so he said fiercely, "Shan Zhu killed him."


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Ziji clenched his teeth, and could only recount everything he heard, as well as what Luo Shuangcheng had done, in detail. In the end, he even asked curiously: "What exactly do you mean by that, Luo Shuangcheng?"


    "I''m not sure. I just feel like he has some tricks up his sleeves." Furthermore, he had a premonition that this last move was probably meant to deal with the Prince Ji.


    After all, the Prince Ji lied to him and found him a fake sister.


    With how Luo Shuangcheng valued his little sister who he had lost when he was young and his vengeful personality, he definitely would not let the person who deceived him off so easily.


    "Oh right, where is Prince Yan? Luo Shuangcheng said that he will come to report shortly. " Tang Ziji asked.


    "He''s in the good hall." Since he said he would take the Sinus''s silver to build the Hall of Virtue, then he naturally had to carry this matter out while the Prince Yan was still here.


    Tang Ziji nodded his head, "Then I will go find him and bring him back immediately. Luo Shuangcheng said that this case is better to be handled by the Prince Yan."


    "I understand. You can go now."


    Currently, the new Procurator of the Hauzhou City had not been assigned over yet, so all of the matters had been temporarily taken over by him. Folk disputes and homicides like these were also handled by the same people.


    It was just that Luo Shuangcheng''s identity was that of the crown prince of Great Xuan Country.


    With Prince Yan, the person who knew his identity, it was indeed much more convenient.


    Mo Weinong sighed and shook her head. Honestly speaking, she did not expect that Guan Yuan would actually die so quickly, nor did she expect that she would die at Shan Zhu''s hands.


    She sighed with emotion, then walked back to Cen Er''s side and continued to help distribute the silver.


    When Cen Er saw her, he immediately let out a big smile at her. Mo Weinong was startled and a little terrified.


    Why are you smiling so obscenely at her? She''s very flustered, okay?


    She curled her lips and continued. Not long later, both Luo Shuangcheng and Prince Yan came over.


    The two of them entered the magistrate court''s back hall and spoke some words. Soon, they began to be promoted to court.


    At the moment, the commoners were still there. They were all crowded outside listening to the interrogation, and it was especially lively.


    Not long after, Shan Zhu was brought back. There was a deep cut on her face, and her face was covered in blood. At this moment, her eyes were frantic, and her expression was ferocious.


    At that time, there were so many people in the inn, and they had all personally seen Shan Zhu run out of the room with her face covered in blood. Then, they saw that Guan Yuan had died, and there were traces of fighting with Shan Zhu on his body.


    But as Mo Weinong listened, she felt that something was wrong. Prince Yan. It seemed to be guiding Shan Zhu to pour this dirty water on Dou Qin.


    Shan Zhu framed Guan Yuan for stealing the bracelet, they were ordered by Dou Qin to do so by him, and it was the truth, and now that it was exposed, the people outside hated Dou Qin even more and wished for her to die.


    "I already said that this matter definitely has something to do with that Dou Qin.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I also felt that if Guan Yuan did not steal it herself, then it was Dou Qin who framed the other party and blamed it on the Female Envoy Mo."


    "Luckily the Female Envoy Mo had revealed Dou Qin''s conspiracy in time, otherwise everyone''s saliva would have drowned."


    Then, they would naturally associate Guan Yuan''s death with Dou Qin.


    "It must be Dou Qin''s instructions. I heard that Shan Zhu and Guan Yuan went to the relay station to look for Female Envoy Mo, maybe Dou Qin originally wanted to kill Female Envoy Mo, but in the end, someone beside him failed. That''s why she took a step back and killed Guan Yuan."


    "What you said makes sense."


    Mo Weinong''s face was filled with black lines. Aren''t your imagination a little too rich?


    Shan Zhu had already killed many people and was in a daze, but she was also scared witless by Prince Yan. Prince Yan was very skillful in speaking, she agreed to all of his questions, and directly threw the blame onto Dou Qin.


    What Mo Weinong did not understand was that Dou Qin already had a crime of embezzlement of two taels of silver, which was already considered a capital offense to her. But now, she had even ordered her to kill him, this seemed to have no meaning to her.


    The Prince Yan handled the cases quickly, and not long after, Shan Zhu signed the contract and went back to the prison.


    The commoners of the magistrate court all said that the Prince Yan was a god who handled matters impartially, that he was strict and fair, that he was a rare old master of the blue sky, and that he was even more respectful to him.


    Hearing that, Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, she finally understood why Prince Yan had such prestige in the imperial court.


    She shook her head and went back to giving out the silver.


    However, an hour later, the people in line suddenly dispersed. One by one, they walked in the same direction as if they were going to watch a show.


    Mo Weinong watched as the last person took the silver from his hands. He could not help but be startled as he looked at the account book on the table. Why did they all leave?


    She turned and asked Lan Qin, "What''s going on?"


    However, Lan Qin looked at her with a pale face and spoke in an aggrieved tone, "Miss ¡­"


    "Hmm?"

 C271

    "Miss, isn''t beheading a bloody mess? Why was everyone so excited to see it? "Aren''t you afraid?" Lan Qin expressed her confusion.


    Mo Weinong was startled, but immediately realised, that was right, it was almost noon. Today was the day Dou Ying, her father, and that dog official, Xun Anliang, chopped their heads off at the entrance of the market.


    Mo Weinong thought about it, then decided to go take a look.


    Lan Qin panicked and quickly pulled her back: "Little, Miss, you really want to go take a look?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "So, miss, just imagine it. The moment the knife cut down, the heads rolled off the stage and blood gushed out from their necks. The smell was strong. The head fell at your feet and glared at you ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    As Lan Qin said this, she couldn''t take it anymore. She covered her mouth and retched.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong raised his eyes and looked at the sky.


    Lan Qin returned very quickly, with a look of lingering fear, "Young miss, why aren''t the citizens afraid, are they rushing to go watch the show?"


    "Lan Qin, you must know that the Xu Zhi Fu and Dou Ying have embezzled huge amounts of money, causing the death of many people from their families. They could only watch helplessly as their own parents, family, and siblings died in front of them. Those commoners only had hatred for the Xu Zhi Fu and Dou Ying. If they did not personally see the two of them die and pay homage to their families, how could they be willing to accept it? Why would he be afraid at a time like this? I''m afraid they even thought that beheading them was an advantage, and wished for nothing more than to hack them into pieces. "


    Lan Qin was startled, was it like that?


    She tilted her head to try and imagine, but she had no family since she was young, so she really couldn''t experience it.


    But if something happened to her young lady ¡­ Pah pah pah, such childish words.


    Lan Qin immediately slapped herself, when she raised her head, he saw that the young miss had already walked out of the door, and anxiously followed along with her skirt.


    After hearing what Mo Weinong had said, she was no longer so afraid.


    The two of them went to the entrance of the vegetable market. As expected, it was already packed with people. They couldn''t see the scene on the execution platform.


    Seeing that, Lan Qin heaved a sigh of relief. Who knew that when the people in front saw Mo Weinong, they would immediately open up a path.


    "Female Envoy Mo, you''re here. This way."


    "Make way, let Female Envoy Mo do it."


    "Female Envoy Mo, after all, you were the one who captured them. If you go ahead, you should see clearly."


    Lan Qin didn''t look too good, were these people stupid?


    However, Mo Weinong calmly walked towards the path that was opened up, and not long after, she stood at the front.


    Her gaze landed straight on Dou Qin''s body. After a night of imprisonment, this woman already looked extremely miserable, her hair was in disarray, and her expression was deranged.


    Xun Anliang and Dou Ying were both kneeling, clearly resigned to their fate.


    Only Dou Qin had a cloth stuffed into her mouth, it was obvious that she was making too much noise. Even so, she still struggled to shake her head, trying to speak.


    But no one cared what she said, not even a few people.


    Mo Weinong took a few steps forward, and directly walked in front of Dou Qin, with a voice that was neither high nor low, "At that time, I could be considered to have stayed in your house for a period of time. Even though we didn''t interact much, but after all, we could still be considered to be under the same roof, I never expected that you would actually have such malicious thoughts in your heart. You are about to die, yet you still have to compensate Guan Yuan and let her lead you to open a path for you. She really has no enmity with you, and I don''t understand why you did that either. "


    Dou Qin was startled. Guan Yuan died?


    But what did Mo Weinong mean by that? What did she mean by paying Guan Yuan? She had no idea what was going on.


    She opened her eyes wide, wanting to ask further, but her mouth was stuffed with cloth, Mo Weinong got up and left.


    The commoners started to point at her, but Dou Qin could not understand a single word they were saying.


    It was noon, the three Xu Zhi Fu''s people had already pulled out their tags, and raised their sharp machetes high up in the air.


    The nearby sun suddenly shone brightly in all directions, illuminating the surface of the machete.


    All the citizens stared wide-eyed and rejoiced as they looked at the sunlight. Their Haozhou caused a flood, and even though it had not rained for a long time, the weather had always been gloomy, a sunny day that they had not seen for a long time.


    Someone exclaimed out, "The heavens must have told us to kill Xu Zhi Fu and the rest in order for us, the Haozhou, to survive this disaster."


    "Right, right, right. Even the heavens can''t stand this dog official and that evil merchant. They were beheaded and the sun came out."


    "Quickly kill them, kill them!"


    "Kill them."


    The crowd was furious. When everyone saw the sun, they could not help but narrow their eyes. They were so excited that it seemed as if they wanted to go up on stage and kill them all.


    With a few ''whoosh'', the machete landed, and its head rolled on the ground.


    Lan Qin suddenly turned her head and closed her eyes, the corner of her mouth also pursed tightly.


    The crowd went silent for a moment, and then came even more intense cheers.


    Lan Qin thought, these people were not afraid at all.


    "Let''s go." Mo Weinong patted her shoulders and laughed.


    Lan Qin still did not turn back as she nodded her head repeatedly, "Good, good, good." She could smell the thick scent of blood.


    It was not like she had never seen a dead person before. In the past, there were servant girls who were beaten to death at Marquis Mansion.


    But he had never seen a head roll on the ground before. The impact was too great.


    Lan Qin quickly followed Mo Weinong out of the market and returned to the yamen.


    A queue had been re-formed at the door. Mo Weinong glanced at Cen Er, and ignoring him, she went to the back of the yamen.


    But what surprised her was, "Where''s Luo Shuangcheng?"


    "Let''s go." Yuan Jin called her over for dinner, "Would it be nice to chop off your head?"


    Standing at the back, Lan Qin silently thought to herself: "Prince, must your conversation with Miss be so bloody?"


    Mo Weinong took the bowl, and felt his finger rubbing on her palm. The corner of her mouth twitched, and only after staring at him for a while did she say: "Not good, those faces are too sinister."


    Lan Qin silently cried as she blessed herself and said, "Your highness, young miss, this servant will go outside to help Guard Cen."


    "Go." Prince Yan waved his hand and did not even raise his head.


    Lan Qin anxiously went out and closed the door.


    Mo Weinong was speechless, this coward.


    She took two bites, and then asked curiously, "Why did you accuse Shan Zhu of killing Guan Yuan? She''s been sentenced to death anyway. "


    The Prince Yan scooped up a bowl of soup for her before looking at her with a smile that was not a smile and said, "Do you know why Dou Ying had the guts to go and covet that silver with the Xu Zhi Fu?"

 C272

    Mo Weinong''s hand stopped, and her eyes lit up: "He has a backer?"


    Then he thought about it and frowned, "But isn''t he one of you?" "Isn''t your backer you?"


    "Of course not." Yuan Jin shook his head and sneered, "It''s Prince Ji."


    Mo Weinong was startled. Prince Ji again?


    "But unfortunately, the Prince Ji seems to only see him as a tool for making money. So even if something happened to him, the Prince Ji didn''t send anyone to save him. It just so happened that the conversation between Dou Ying and Prince Ji was transmitted by one of her subordinates. Prince Ji did not leave behind any evidence that would affect him. "


    Therefore, even if Dou Ying were to bite off the Prince Ji, he would only think that Yue Yang was trying to climb up and bite off of him.


    Furthermore, with the means of the Prince Ji, if he really dared to say something, then those people from Sinus should forget about living. Although Dou Ying was the only direct daughter of Dou Ying, she still had a concubine and a concubine. Although they were sent to the border, they were still alive.


    Mo Weinong understood, but then she frowned, what does this have to do with bringing Guan Yuan''s death to Dou Qin?


    and so on...


    Mo Weinong suddenly narrowed her eyes and stared at Yuan Jin, "So, Dou Ying is someone from the Prince Ji, Dou Qin is his daughter, and Shan Zhu is someone who bought her off. If she were to say that she killed Guan Yuan, it would be Dou Qin who ordered her to do it. That would be equivalent to ¡­ It was ordered by the Prince Ji. After all, Dou Qin didn''t have much hatred towards Guan Yuan, so it wouldn''t make sense for him to want to kill her. However, the relationship between the Prince Ji and Guan Yuan is very deep. The Prince Ji has instructed the Dou Clan to kill Guan Yuan, and this has involved a lot of matters. "


    "Smart." Yuan Jin nodded in satisfaction.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes became even brighter, "So you''re saying, Luo Shuangcheng left, not for the inn, but to the capital, to find Prince Ji to settle his score?"


    Yuan Jin put down his chopsticks, smiled and looked at her, "You are so smart, you will make me feel pressured."


    "What kind of pressure do you have?"


    "I want to keep you guessing so that even if you beg me, I won''t be able to do it."


    "¡­" He daydreamed all day.


    Mo Weinong rolled her eyes and lowered her head to eat.


    Yuan Jin turned his head towards the direction of the capital, and a glint appeared in his eyes. With Luo Shuangcheng''s means, with Great Lie''s strength, as well as the arrival of the envoys who were about to send out the Great Xuan Country, Prince Ji would definitely take a step back due to the grievance.


    The next few days, Yuan Jin busied himself even more, Mo Weinong also helped Cen Er to pass the silver over.


    This gave Cen Er the advantage, increased his speed by a lot, and secretly learned a lot from Mo Weinong.


    He had always been smart, smoother than Cen Yi, calmer than Cen San, and more powerful than the value of his martial arts. Thus, even though he didn''t know what Arabic figures they were, after looking at them for two days, he quickly found his way out.


    But Shan Zhu, on the same night, was told to commit suicide out of guilt, and died.


    Thinking about it, this suicide wasn''t necessarily true.


    After being busy for three days, the matters regarding Hauzhou City''s disaster had also almost come to an end.


    The envoys from the Great Lie were about to arrive, and as the Female Envoy s, it was time for them to return.


    Thus, on the morning of the fourth day, Yuan Jin left two people to continue supervising the reconstruction, while he himself led Mo Weinong and the rest towards the capital.


    Looking at the carriage at the entrance of the relay station, Yuan Jin could not help but say, "You really aren''t riding anymore? Didn''t you say that you need to train more? "


    Mo Weinong shot a glance at his malicious gaze, and laughed coldly, "Prince, I think it''s better for you to be clear-minded. There''s too much trash in your head that is detrimental to your physical and mental health."


    "What does This King''s mind have that is detrimental to physical and mental health? Didn''t you say that you couldn''t ride well and had time to get used to it? This King feels that this is a good opportunity. How about This King ride together with you so that This King can give you some pointers on how to not be so arrogant? "How about it?"


    "¡­" Mo Weinong realized that every time Prince Yan acted like a hooligan, he would always address her as this king.


    Acting like a scoundrel, yet still speaking in such a serious and shameless manner.


    Mo Weinong did not care about him, although she was moved by his words, after all, a Prince Yan mount was a rare mount. However, in order to prevent him from having any more dirty thoughts about applying medicine to her, she might as well take a carriage.


    Only when they got on the carriage and the Car Curtain was put down did she coldly spit out a sentence, "There''s no need. Since we''re not in a hurry to return to the capital, it would be more comfortable riding on the carriage."


    Yuan Jin wanted to say more, but immediately thought that she was injured because he was afraid that he would be assassinated, so he rushed over from the capital. He could not bear it anymore.


    And then, with a wave of his hand, he said, "Let''s go."


    A dozen horses, combined with a carriage, they slowly walked out of the Hauzhou City.


    Before they reached the city gates, they saw that the people were waiting for them on both sides of the road. Many of them had things in their hands as they followed the horse team.


    "Prince, Female Envoy Mo, we will never forget the kindness you have shown us in Haozhou in this lifetime. We can''t take out any good stuff either, these are all made at home, so you must take in a bit of Hauzhou City. "


    "Female Envoy Mo, this is a bag personally sewn by this old woman, there is a heart knot inside, and also, we went to the temple to get the peace talisman for you and the Prince.


    "Your Royal Highness, this is the wine my family brewed. I know that there must be a lot of good wine in the Prince''s Mansion, but please accept it."


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Female Envoy Mo ¡­"


    Mo Weinong lifted the Car Curtain and looked at Yuan Jin who was beside the horse carriage, and secretly sighed.


    Hauzhou City was a disaster, and food and clothing were already very tight. Even if they were given these things, if they were missing something or missing something, it would be impossible to accept.


    But how could these commoners be willing? If you don''t accept, then just walk into the team.


    Seeing that the horses were so shocked they almost stepped on their horses, Mo Weinong''s brows finally furrowed.


    Fortunately, Cen Er came out and comforted everyone, "Everyone should take their things back. If the King and Female Envoy Mo take them, they might be impeached by the Imperial Censor to accept bribes. The King knows that everyone has good intentions.


    Upon hearing that they would be impeached, the people who sent the gifts immediately stopped their actions. There were always a few who refused to give up.


    Cen Er could only patiently explain to everyone, and only then did everyone stop and escort the carriage out of the city.


    Mo Weinong leaned on her pillow, "It seems that it''s not good to be too popular sometimes."


    Was this an unintentional attempt on her life? She never wanted to win over the commoners, but now she earned herself a good reputation.


    Lan Qin was actually very happy, she continued to lift the curtains of the carriage to feel the enthusiasm of the citizens.


    Only after the horse team left the city did the civilians stop one by one.


    However, a quarter of an hour later.


    Lan Qin frowned, "Miss, there seems to be someone else following behind us."

 C273

    Lan Qin wasn''t the only one who noticed it, the other people on the horse naturally knew as well.


    Mo Weinong moved closer to the window and looked outside. Not far away, he saw a small figure striding forward with difficulty, running and walking, falling and climbing back up, but her goal was clear: to follow behind their group.


    The distance was too far, and the carriage was swaying back and forth. Mo Weinong could not see it clearly, and only faintly felt that it should be a child.


    Shen Qian had always been at the back of the horse carriage, so he had seen the person clearly. At this time, he came over on his horse horse and whispered to her, "Miss, it''s the child that was startled by the horse carriage when we entered the city on the first day.


    Mo Weinong was startled, it''s him?


    At that time, after she exposed Dou Qin''s true appearance, she led a group of people to the yamen. She remembered that the child was following behind him at the yamen.


    Later ¡­ When no one was looking, she went to the prison to see Dou Qin and didn''t see him again.


    What was the child doing behind him now?


    Mo Weinong frowned, and called out to Shen Ling who was the coachman: "Stop."


    "Phew ¡­" Shen Ling pulled the reins, and the others stopped as well.


    Mo Weinong jumped down from the carriage and walked towards the back.


    The boy saw them stop and stopped too. Seeing Mo Weinong walking towards him, she suddenly felt uneasy.


    Especially after Mo Weinong stood in front of him, he took a step back with her small hands, looking at her timidly.


    "Why are you following us?" Mo Weinong bent down and asked him.


    The child pursed his dry lips and moved his shoes that had been worn out from walking. He said in a small voice, "Can, can I go with you?"


    "Hmm?"


    "I, I want to go with you. "Okay, okay?" Afraid that she would refuse, the child reached out to grab her, but drew back as if afraid that she would blame him.


    Mo Weinong frowned, and said: "We are returning to the capital, your home is in Haozhou, yours is..." She originally wanted to talk about her family, but she suddenly recalled that someone said that her child''s parents were gone the other day. The words in her mouth turned and she said, "The money for the disaster should have been sent to you, right?"


    The child nodded his head and took out a small cloth bag from his bosom. He took out all the silver inside and handed it over to her.


    Mo Weinong let out a light breath, "Since you''ve already received the silver, it''s not a problem to let you eat and rest for the time being. When the time comes, you can go live in the Hall of Mercenaries and there will be someone who will take care of you. "


    When the child heard her words, he became somewhat anxious and stuffed the silver taels into her hands. "I, I want to go with you ¡­"


    "But I can''t take you back." Mo Weinong''s face darkened, "You and I are neither family nor friends, I have something I need to do myself, so I am unable to take care of you. Obediently go back now, do you hear me? "


    The child was a little afraid of her when he saw her expression.


    Mo Weinong frowned, she did not care about him anymore, and turned to leave.


    Her family wasn''t a shelter, so how could she just casually come and take a parentless child?


    Bringing Xiao Dong back was because of Qin Niangzi.


    It was only after he saved Eighth Prince that their relationship got better and better because of the pair of eyes that looked similar to his.


    But to Mo Weinong, this child was a stranger who had only met him twice and didn''t even know his name. Let alone not knowing why he insisted on going back with her, just those people in her residence and the Eighth Prince in her residence all had rather special identities.


    Mo Weinong got back onto the carriage and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Shen Ling did not hesitate, with a shake of his reins, the carriage went back onto the road.


    The others were even more expressionless, as they wouldn''t care about that child in the slightest.


    Only Lan Qin looked behind him and couldn''t bear to do so. In the end, she gritted her teeth and hardened her heart, turned her head back, and looked straight ahead.


    The group continued to walk forward, and Mo Weinong didn''t pay any more attention to whether the child had caught up or not.


    Although the carriage''s speed was not fast, for a child who only used his legs to walk, he was left far behind.


    Yuan Jin lifted the Car Curtain and immediately bent over and entered.


    Then, he looked at Lan Qin and said, "You sit in the front."


    "¡­" Lan Qin didn''t even dare to raise his head. She weakly lowered his head and carefully went out, sitting on the shaft of the carriage with Shen Ling. His Highness is so terrifying, and his eyes are so cold.


    Mo Weinong glared at him, "Why are you scaring her?"


    "What did I do?" With an innocent face, Yuan Jin leaned on her side with his hands held up.


    Mo Weinong glanced at him before pouring herself a cup of water to drink.


    Yuan Jin also poured himself a cup of water and laid down lazily.


    Mo Weinong frowned, "You want to sit in the carriage? Not riding anymore? " And what was it about keeping an eye on her? She felt uncomfortable all over.


    "No?" Yuan Jin laughed, "If you want to ride together, this king can consider it."


    Forget it, she didn''t ask. That is ¡­ He felt more sympathy for Lan Qin and him.


    For the rest of the time, Yuan Jin stayed in the carriage.


    He actually felt very comfortable, but he had to endure Lan Qin''s pain. He sat by the side of the carriage, worried that he would fall down at any time, and continued to tighten his nerves until his waist started to ache, and even his back started to ache.


    Six hours later, the carriage arrived at Ran Zhou City.


    The Rangzhou City had not been affected by the floods, so it was quite bustling.


    Yuan Jin looked at the sky and said to her, "We will rest in Ran Zhou City tonight. The next town is still a distance away from here, we probably won''t be able to reach it before it gets dark. We will leave tomorrow, since we are not in a rush."


    "Alright."


    In fact, it was still early in the morning and the sun was still high in the sky.


    It was just that the next town was the Mi County where Mo Weinong had rested for the last time. If they had arrived quickly, they would have been able to, but now that she was sitting in the carriage, she could only rest here.


    Cen Yi took the initiative to settle down at the inn, and only then did they manage to stay.


    Originally, Lan Qin wanted to stroll around in the city, but now that her body was stiff, forget about shopping, even washing her face and rinsing her mouth would be difficult.


    Seeing that, Mo Weinong glared at Yuan Jin again, and even his suggestion of taking a walk was rejected straight away.


    Everyone rested for the night. The next morning, they arranged the carriages and set off on their journey again.


    Not long after the carriage left Ran Zhou City, Cen Yi, who was leading the way, suddenly pulled on the reins, staring straight ahead.

 C274

    When the others saw this, they also stopped.


    Cen Yi immediately turned his horse and walked to the side of the carriage, and whispered: "Master, Miss Weinong, the child is in front."


    Mo Weinong was startled, the hand that was in Yuan Jin''s hands suddenly pulled back, she immediately sat up and opened the Car Curtain, "Who did you say?"


    "It, it''s the child from yesterday."


    Mo Weinong looked in the direction where his finger pointed, and indeed, she saw a little girl with the exact same height as yesterday. Her figure as well as the color of her clothes was right in front of them, and she was walking forward with her back facing them.


    His appearance was even more miserable, his hair was in a mess, and the sound of him gasping for breath was extremely loud. There was no one left on his shoes, and there were also Blood Print s on the soles of his feet.


    Mo Weinong''s face darkened, Lan Qin called her softly, "Miss ¡­"


    "He walked all night?" How else could he have walked in front of them? Shen Xi asked while he was eating the apple.


    After Mo Weinong heard this, her eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    Yuan Jin''s hand suddenly stretched out, wrapped around her waist and pulled her back into the carriage, then whispered into her ear, "If you don''t want to care, then just pretend you didn''t see it. Let Shen Ling drive the carriage."


    "Yes." Mo Weinong nodded.


    They started walking again. When they passed by the child, the child probably heard their movements and subconsciously moved to the side. He didn''t even raise his head to see who it was, but held onto a stick and continued walking.


    Lan Qin could not help but look at him twice, and muttered. "Did he get the silver? It seems like her face and clothes were scratched. "


    "Stop the car." In the end, Mo Weinong still opened her mouth.


    Yuan Jin turned his head to look at her, "You want to bring him along?"


    "I''ll give him some silver and come back." Mo Weinong jumped down from the carriage, her face gloomy as she walked to his front.


    The road in front of him was suddenly blocked. The child didn''t even look at who it was before moving two steps to the side and continuing on his way.


    Unexpectedly, he was once again blocked. Only then did he raise his head up with his tiny forehead pinched.


    When he saw Mo Weinong, her face lit up, "Big Sis ¡­ Female Envoy Mo... Are you still here? "


    "You walked all night?"


    The child was very unhappy with her and the smile on his face gradually stiffened. He helplessly nodded, "En."


    Mo Weinong finally saw his appearance clearly. Compared to yesterday, she was no different from a beggar, one of her feet did not even have a shoe, the other leg was also exposed its toe.


    There were indeed a few scratches on his face, and his clothes were tattered, as if he had fought with someone.


    "The silver is gone?"


    The child became even more nervous. He pursed his lips and whispered, "I ran into two people on the way. They ¡­ they were robbed." "They said, ''Children don''t need money. I fight. I can''t beat them ¡­''"


    The evil fire in Mo Weinong''s heart continuously scuttled upwards, she simply wanted to throw the child in front of him into a ball.


    "Even if I don''t agree, will you still follow me back to the capital for a few days and nights?"


    Hearing her unkind tone, the child lowered his head even more, but still nodded, "Yes."


    "Then I''ll kill you now."


    "¡­"


    "Not afraid?"


    "¡­"


    "Speak."


    "I, I, I''ll go with you."


    Mo Weinong''s teeth were about to shatter into pieces, she slowly exhaled, then asked, "Why do you have to go back with me?"


    "I don''t know either. I just feel that I should go with you."


    Don''t know? Mo Weinong was angered by his answer and laughed.


    She didn''t want to bother with him, so she took out two pieces of silver and passed it to him. The child took two frightened steps back and refused to accept it.


    Mo Weinong frowned, then grabbed his small hands and stuffed the silver in.


    It was only this touch that he discovered his body was frighteningly hot.


    "You have a fever?"


    That''s right, the temperature was very low right now. Plus, this child was young, he didn''t eat or drink, and he had walked for a whole day and night. Even an adult wouldn''t be able to endure this, let alone him.


    Mo Weinong muttered an incantation, and said in a deep voice, "If you really want to follow me, that is possible, but once we reach the capital, I will not bring you back to the palace, and I will not send you to the Duke Palaces either. At that time, I will arrange a place for you to stay.


    "Yes, yes." The child repeatedly nodded his head. However, his head suddenly felt dizzy and his body staggered, almost falling down.


    Mo Weinong supported him and he started to grin.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jin Kaiyuan."


    "Let''s go." Mo Weinong held his hand and finally brought him to the carriage.


    Lan Qin who had already gotten out of the carriage, quickly reached out and carried the child up.


    Great, this child is in the carriage, Prince Yan will definitely ride the horse, she can finally sit inside.


    Sure enough, Yuan Jin only glanced at the child once, and did not say much as he mounted the horse.


    Mo Weinong made Tang Ziji show the child, and after taking the pill, the child slept inside the carriage.


    Lan Qin''s heart softened. Seeing that he was in such a sorry state, she used a handkerchief to wipe him dry, and then pulled out a long robe from Tang Ziji''s bag to wrap the child up. She applied some medicine to the wounds on his face and body, and even gave him some pastries to eat before finally resting.


    Jin Kaiyuan shyly smiled at her, said his thanks, and then looked towards Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong pointed to the pillow at the side and said, "Go to sleep."


    "Alright." Jin Kaiyuan then curled his body into a ball, took up a small space, and closed his eyes.


    After all, he hadn''t slept all night. He was young, tired, and sleepy.


    Two hours later, Mo Weinong extended his hand and touched his forehead; it was no longer hot. Looks like Tang Ziji''s medicine is really useful, the fever has already completely stopped.


    Four hours later, Jin Kaiyuan woke up.


    Mo Weinong glanced at him, "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I, I''ve already slept well, it''s fine as long as I sit now. Elder sister ¡­ Female Envoy Mo, go to sleep.


    "No need, I slept pretty well last night." Mo Weinong thought for a while, then said: "You should still call me Sister Mo."


    She felt uncomfortable having a child of five or six call her that.


    Jin Kaiyuan''s eyes lit up, obviously very happy.


    Seeing him so happy, Lan Qin was also happy, she passed the teacup and pastries in her hand to him, "Have you eaten something?"


    Jin Kaiyuan thanked his embarrassedly. He was indeed very hungry.


    He had only eaten a few mouthfuls when the dessert in his hand suddenly fell onto the carriage. His expression also abruptly changed.


    Mo Weinong keenly felt a hint of fear flash across his eyes, and immediately after, Jin Kaiyuan''s body started to tremble as well.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Weinong immediately reached out her hand and pressed it to his forehead.


    However, Jin Kaiyuan started to tremble even more, "I, I don''t know either, it''s just that it''s very uncomfortable, like I''m going to suffocate. "Elder sister, let''s go, let''s go quickly."


    Hurry up and go? What do you mean?

 C275

    Mo Weinong frowned, seeing how Jin Kaiyuan''s face was turning uglier, he finally couldn''t help but call out to him.


    Yuan Jin turned to look, but did not say anything.


    The horse carriage did not stop, and Tang Ziji had already jumped on.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Let him see, he said suffocating the pain." Mo Weinong pointed to the child lying on Lan Qin''s leg.


    Tang Ziji curled his lips, reached out his hand and placed it on his wrist, then immediately frowned: "There''s no problem, I won''t get a fever, my pulse is smooth, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "Could it be a worsening of the wound?"


    Tang Ziji shook his head, then looked at Jin Kaiyuan, "There is indeed no problem with your body."


    Mo Weinong believed in his medical skills, so what he said must be true.


    However, there was nothing wrong with his body. Could this be a problem in his heart?


    Perhaps there was some sort of fear of confined spaces, but this carriage was not really closed, and there was no symptoms before.


    Just as he was thinking, Jin Kaiyuan''s trembling body suddenly stopped.


    He blinked and slowly let out a breath.


    Lan Qin was overjoyed, "Eh, is everything alright?"


    "What happened to you just now?" Mo Weinong looked at the Jin Kaiyuan who still had a blank look in his eyes, and caressed his cold little hands.


    Jin Kaiyuan frowned his small brows, and said in confusion, "I, I don''t know either, it''s just that my heart suddenly hurt when I thought about it just now. It feels so bad."


    "Then why did you tell us to leave?"


    Jin Kaiyuan pursed his lips and said, "Because the last time I felt this way, and not long after that ¡­"


    But before he could finish speaking, Yuan Jin''s cold voice came from outside the carriage: "Protect the carriage."


    Mo Weinong was startled, she immediately picked up the carriage''s curtain and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The convoy had already stopped, and Yuan Jin''s eyes were sharp as he stared at his surroundings.


    They walked on the official road, but there were few signs of human life in this area. The road was flat, but it was not open either. Trees lined both sides of the road. The rustling of the leaves in the wind covered up a lot of activity.


    Because of Prince Yan''s words, the atmosphere in the group instantly became serious and alert. Mo Weinong''s gaze swept around once, then returned back to the carriage, and said to Lan Qin and Jin Kaiyuan: "You guys hide in the carriage and don''t make a sound."


    The two of them did not have much time, so Lan Qin was fine. Although she was not as passionate about learning martial arts as Jin Tao, she had followed him for a few days to improve her physique. Shen Qian and the others had taught him some dodging methods, which made her quite nimble.


    But Jin Kaiyuan was not able to do it, he was young, his legs were injured, and he had a fever.


    If he encountered any danger, he would very likely become the target.


    Lan Qin hugged Jin Kaiyuan tightly, she gulped down her saliva and nodded continuously, "I understand, Miss."


    "Sister Mo, I know too."


    Mo Weinong then looked out of the window, and waited for a long time, but nothing happened.


    But she knew that Yuan Jin would not say those words for no reason at all.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour, the rustling in the trees grew louder. Immediately afterwards, two figures dashed towards them.


    Yuan Jin laughed coldly, "Finally, I can''t hold it in any longer."


    Then, he suddenly raised his breath, the tip of his foot touched the horse''s back, and he rushed towards one of them.


    whoosh * Just as that person was going to raise his hand and stab over, his vision blurred. He didn''t even see clearly before he was split into two halves.


    This was the first time Mo Weinong had seen Yuan Jin''s method of dealing with an enemy, and actually split him in half with just one move. His movements were extremely ruthless and efficient, and compared to the man who usually talked amiably with others, he was completely like a different person.


    So, this was the man that had taken the enemy general''s head all by himself. This was the man that had caused people to respect and fear him ¡­ Prince Yan.


    On the other side, Cen Yi similarly pierced through the black clothed man who was rushing over.


    However, his methods were clearly much more normal.


    However, in the next moment, a large number of men in black clothing suddenly rushed over from the front. With a ''shua shua'' sound, they rushed over here.


    Yuan Jin had already retreated back to the side of Mo Weinong''s carriage and coldly sat on the horse carriage. With a light wave of his hand, Cen Yi, Shen Qian and the rest separated themselves from the carriage, and welcomed the black-clothed men with somber expressions.


    Very quickly, the two sides began to fight.


    There were a lot of men in black, and their martial arts were not weak either.


    Fortunately, other than the two people in the carriage who didn''t have any combat strength, the rest of them were experts.


    Oh, Tang Ziji''s kung fu is average, but he knows how to use poison.


    Seeing that he was still calmly staying in the carriage, Mo Weinong kicked him in disdain, "Go out and kill the enemy."


    "No, I will protect you here." Tang Ziji spoke in a righteous tone, "You are all old and weak, how can I abandon you?"


    "¡­" Mo Weinong looked at him in ridicule, "I need your protection?"


    Tang Ziji went silent, then pointed at Lan Qin and Jin Kaiyuan who were at the side, "I''ll protect them."


    Lan Qin opened her mouth wanting to bite his finger off, but Tang Ziji was startled, quickly retracting her hand, and stared fiercely at him.


    The sounds of fighting became more and more intense, and the smell of blood became stronger and stronger.


    Mo Weinong was not in the mood to bicker with Tang Ziji anymore, she picked up the carriage''s curtain and looked outside.


    However, the crease between his eyebrows only grew tighter. Although none of his subordinates were injured, it was more than enough to deal with them. However, another group of men in black suddenly appeared in the distance, and their aura became even more vicious.


    Were these people planning to fight by car? Exhausted the stamina of the people on their side before killing them?


    Very quickly, Shen Jin and Shen Mu slowed down their movements for a moment.


    The Shen brothers were assassins, they only needed one hit to hit the target, they did not need to deal with a large number of enemies to exhaust their physical strength.


    These people''s martial arts were not weak at all, but they were all fighting together. They were extremely despicable and shameless.


    Shen Qian and the others did not have any problems, Cen Yi and the rest had been fighting alongside the Prince Yan for so many years, they had experience handling such a situation. In addition, their martial arts were slightly higher than the Shen brothers, so their killing speed was also very fast.


    The black-clothed men also noticed, immediately increasing the number of people on Shen Mu''s side, trying to open up a gap for them.


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes, and said to Mo Weinong, "Protect yourself well."


    After which, he dashed into the crowd. Wherever he went, the enemy couldn''t even defend against a single move before meeting the King of Hell.


    Seeing that he had arrived beside Shen Mu, Mo Weinong secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, at this moment, someone in the center of the black clothed man pointed at her and shouted, "That woman is over there. Quickly kill her!"


    Mo Weinong was startled, damn, are all these people here for her?


    A weak girl like her was worth them sending out so many assassins to kill her?

 C276

    Mo Weinong wanted to cough up blood, but when she saw the black-clothed men turning even crazier after hearing what she said, she quickly retracted her head back.


    Tang Ziji looked at her and sighed, "So it turns out that you are the culprit."


    He thought that these people were here to deal with the Prince Yan. After all, he was the one with the highest status and the most sensitive enemy.


    Who would have thought that it would actually be Mo Weinong, the woman who usually did not step out of the door.


    Mo Weinong coldly glanced at him, "If you continue, tsk tsk tsk tsk, I''ll cut off your tongue."


    "..." "Vicious." No wonder those people wanted to kill her. Now he knew why.


    However, Mo Weinong was extremely depressed. Suddenly, a curse came from outside the car window, "Damn it ¡­"


    That was Cen San''s voice, Tang Ziji and Mo Weinong looked at each other, then quickly stuck their heads out and asked: "What happened?"


    Just as he finished asking, he saw Cen San barely avoiding a person''s sword, the tip of his feet touching down towards the person.


    It was Cen Yi who found the time to answer him, and said, "The true experts are only coming now, they seem to have confirmed that Miss Weinong is indeed in the carriage, and thus decided to take action."


    There were three people in front of Cen Yi. Looking at how smooth and smooth their movements were, they were indeed different from the black-clothed man who took the initiative to fight just now.


    Everyone else was the same. They were all entangled by one or two experts.


    Soon, a man in black saw an opening and rushed out of the encirclement.


    However, before he could even reach the side of the carriage, Yuan Jin had already rushed forward and chopped him off.


    However, there were still a lot of black-clothed people. They would call out to the horse carriage whenever they found a gap.


    Mo Weinong looked at Lan Qin and Jin Kaiyuan who were tightly hugging each other inside the carriage, and her eyes suddenly narrowed, as she immediately rushed out from inside the carriage.


    With a tap of his toes, he stood on top of the carriage.


    Yuan Jin frowned, "What are you doing out here?"


    "The target of these people is me. It''s not like I can continue hiding in there and be a turtle hiding, right? I want to see if they can take my life or not."


    When the black men saw her, their eyes lit up. "Quick, kill her."


    However, just as the speaker opened his mouth, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes. A bloody wound appeared on his neck as he fell to the ground.


    The others were stunned for a moment before someone asked, "How could this woman have martial arts?"


    "Didn''t you just say that it''s just a feint?" But looking at that action just now, it was obvious that even they were ashamed of themselves.


    Mo Weinong''s ears were sharp. Hearing that, she snorted: "If I had three feet of kung fu, would you all need so many people to come out?"


    The black-clothed man said in a collective voice. The reason they had so many people here, was purely to delay Prince Yan and the others ¡­


    He originally thought that other than Prince Yan, Cen Yi and the rest who were a bit more difficult to deal with, the rest of them were just ordinary guards gathered by Mo Weinong.


    He never thought that these people''s skills were not one bit inferior to Cen Yi and the rest, they did not even get anything cheap. Almost everyone was close to the edge of the carriage.


    He hadn''t expected that the woman he was going to assassinate could take his life in one move.


    This wasn''t an assassination, this was clearly a suicide.


    However, even if they were going to die, they had to do it. They were deathsworn, and could not retreat.


    As a result, the group of black-clothed men charged towards Mo Weinong more and more.


    Mo Weinong jumped down from the carriage and rushed into the crowd.


    She was different from Prince Yan who died in one slash. She was very lenient ¡­ At least, that was what she thought.


    When the hands of the first black clothed man were chopped off, the legs of the second black clothed man were cut off, and the third black clothed man covered his crotch, not only did a trace of fear flash across the eyes of the Death Soldiers, even the Shen brothers and the others trembled inexplicably.


    A single slash was enough to kill him, but at least it was enough to make him happy. What did it mean to cut off both his arms and legs and cripple his life? To them, it was equivalent to being a cripple.


    Cen Yi expressed that when he saw the third person, he suddenly felt sorry for him.


    Tang Ziji, who was sitting inside the horse carriage, looked outside and silently rejoiced that he had signed the indenture contract, if not, he was not sure if he would lose all his descendants, and whether she was a woman or not.


    While he was thinking, someone suddenly chopped towards him.


    Tang Ziji dodged and landed outside the carriage.


    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon without retaliating?" Unknowingly, Tang Ziji had a sword in his hand, and fiercely slashed at the death warrior in front of him.


    Once he left, only Lan Qin and Jin Kaiyuan remained in the carriage.


    The two of them tightly embraced each other as they hid in a corner of the carriage.


    However, as the man in black got closer, the horse carriage became more and more irritable. It was obvious that they could no longer control it.


    Lan Qin felt that the carriage was a little unsteady. If they continued to stay here, the horses might go crazy, and both she and Jin Kaiyuan would be in danger.


    As he was thinking, the horse whinnied and raised its front hooves.


    The carriage suddenly tilted backwards by an angle as Lan Qin''s hands subconsciously grabbed at the handlebars on both sides of the carriage. However, Jin Kaiyuan, who was in his arms, rolled forward due to the inertia of the carriage when it returned to its original position, directly towards the edge of the carriage, and screamed out of fear.


    This scream immediately caused the man in black to turn around.


    "There''s someone else in the carriage."


    As he said that, he raised his sword and thrusted towards Jin Kaiyuan who already exposed his head.


    When Mo Weinong saw the carriage, her face immediately changed. Damn it, when did Tang Ziji get out of the carriage?


    She rushed towards the carriage without even thinking, but it was already too late for her to block the sword of the man in black.


    She could only fly over and hug Jin Kaiyuan as she rolled on the ground.


    However, at the same time, the sword also swiftly slashed across her arm, bringing out a long string of bright red blood.


    "Ugh ¡­" Mo Weinong groaned, she then rolled on the ground once more before stopping.


    The man in black saw that she had been stabbed. Just as he was about to give chase, a sword pierced through his chest. The expression on his face froze, and he fell straight to the ground.


    Yuan Jin took out his sword, and immediately squatted down by Mo Weinong''s side, looking at her bone-deep wound, his face filled with killing intent.


    "Cen Yi, fifteen minutes.


    After he finished speaking, he directly pushed Jin Kaiyuan away from Mo Weinong''s embrace and carried her into the carriage.


    Mo Weinong frowned, "I''m fine ¡­"


    "Shut up." Yuan Jin''s face was extremely ugly, he immediately threw her into the carriage.


    Jin Kaiyuan stood there in a daze. There was a black clothed man charging towards him, but he was killed by Tang Ziji who rushed over in time.


    After Cen Yi heard Master''s voice, he did not dare delay any longer, and the movements of his hands became even more severe.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the men in black fell to the ground.


    The entire road was filled with the thick smell of blood, Jin Kaiyuan was carried onto the carriage.


    But before he could even go in, he was immediately thrown out by Yuan Jin, "Scram!"

 C277

    Jin Kaiyuan''s body flew out from the carriage, if he fell to the ground like that, even if he did not die, he would have at least lost half his life.


    Mo Weinong''s face changed, and anxiously shouted: "Shen Qian."


    Shen Qian jumped and hugged Jin Kaiyuan, who was about to hit a tree trunk not far away. However, he didn''t dare to get on the carriage again. Instead, he stood far away.


    Seeing that, Mo Weinong slowly heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Yuan Jin: "What are you doing?"


    "He dragged you down and caused you to get injured. He''s just a piece of trash." Yuan Jin dragged Tang Ziji over, "Save his."


    Tang Ziji pursed his lips, did not say a word, and quietly bandaged Mo Weinong''s wound.


    Shen Jin, Shen Xi and the rest were also injured, but luckily there was a Cen Si outside who was healing them.


    The blade on Mo Weinong''s arm was indeed very deep, and in a short period of time, her entire arm was already dyed red with fresh blood.


    The pressure inside the carriage was very low, so low that Tang Ziji did not even dare to glance at the Prince Yan.


    "Alright, this medicine of mine has the effect of stopping the bleeding and relieving the pain. By tomorrow morning, the wound should be fine. "Don''t touch the water on the wound. Avoid spicy. Just eat light food."


    It was rare for Tang Ziji to speak like a doctor. Once he was done talking, he left behind two bottles of medicine and quickly left the horse carriage.


    Lan Qin looked at Mo Weinong, then looked at Prince Yan, and quickly followed behind him.


    Only the Prince Yan and Mo Weinong were left in the carriage. Seeing that her arms were already wrapped in layers of gauze, Mo Weinong self-deprecated, "Fortunately, Tang Ziji''s medicine is not bad, there shouldn''t be any scars left on them ¡­"


    She stopped halfway through her sentence. After all, the cold air coming from the Prince Yan made her want to leave the carriage.


    "..." It''s only a single cut, and there''s no life threatening danger. Don''t worry. "


    "..." "You see, it doesn''t have any effect, right?"


    "..." Do you think these killers were sent by the Prince Ji? "


    "..." "Let''s hurry up and set off. It''s getting late, I want to find a place to sleep early in Python County, and there''s discomfort in the carriage."


    Yuan Jin finally had a response, and said coldly to the outside: "Let''s go."


    Cen Yi asked the corpses of the assassins on the ground what should be done, Yuan Jin sneered, "I''ll leave it here."


    "¡­" Cen Yi pursed his lips and agreed in the end. He didn''t even have time to do work on the aftermath.


    The group quickly got back on their horses. Lan Qin didn''t dare to enter the carriage, so she sat next to Shen Ling on the carriage.


    Jin Kaiyuan tried his best to not look at the corpses on the ground, and said with a trembling voice, her voice choked with emotions, "I, I am really worried about Sister Mo, can I go and see her? "She only ¡­"


    Shen Qian lowered his head and looked at him, then walked towards the carriage.


    He did not expect that before he could even open his mouth, Yuan Jin had already pulled open the curtains of the carriage, his ice cold gaze falling upon Jin Kaiyuan''s body as he threw out a cruel sentence, "You stay, you are not allowed to follow us to the capital, scram."


    Jin Kaiyuan''s body trembled, meeting Yuan Jin''s gaze was filled with panic and unease.


    "This King does not mind throwing you out with his own hands."


    Jin Kaiyuan held his breath as tears poured down his cheeks, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Mo Weinong sat up and pulled Yuan Jin, "What are you doing? I was the one who saved him. It was none of his business. "Besides, these men in black were after me. He can be considered to have been implicated by me. You ¡­"


    Facing Yuan Jin''s expressionless face, Mo Weinong pursed her lips and directly said to Shen Qian, "Bring him to ride, be careful."


    "Yes, miss."


    When the carriage curtain once again fell, Yuan Jin did not say anything else in the end.


    Mo Weinong had never seen him being so heartless. Even if it was a five or six-year-old child, he did not mind at all.


    He did it because he was injured, even if it was not life-threatening.


    Feeling the carriage start to move forward once again, Mo Weinong pulled on Yuan Jin''s sleeves and said softly, "You have to reason even if you are scolding someone! Jin Kaiyuan was flung out of the carriage by the carriage. It''s not like he purposely made a sound to attract others'' attention, and got them to kill him. What if you scare him into having a shadow in his heart? "


    "What else does This King have to say to hurt you?" Yuan Jin coldly glared at her, and only after a while did he gently place her on the pillow.


    This person was really ¡­


    Mo Weinong could only turn his body to the side to not let her injured arm touch it, and closed her eyes to rest.


    Perhaps the medicine had a calming effect, so she quickly fell asleep.


    Because of this assassination attempt, the entire team became extremely serious and solemn, Cen Yi and the rest were all on high alert, the others did not say a word either.


    Lying in Shen Qian''s embrace, Jin Kaiyuan''s mood was extremely downcast, and his complexion had also become slightly pale.


    He was thinking, perhaps he was wrong to follow Sister Mo to the capital?


    He had only been by her side for more than four hours, and he had already injured her. If next time ¡­


    He pursed his lips and asked Shen Qian in a small voice, "Am I supposed to listen to the Prince and not continue forward?"


    "..." Wait until Python County. " Shen Qian was not someone who knew how to comfort others. As for where Jin Kaiyuan would go in the end, he would naturally listen to the Young Miss.


    Jin Kaiyuan bit his lower lip, his face turning even paler.


    When the sky darkened, the carriage finally arrived at Python County.


    Cen Yi reserved the entire inn but Yuan Jin still carried Mo Weinong into his room with a dark expression without saying a word. He did not even give Jin Kaiyuan a glance.


    Mo Weinong had already woken up, and seeing that, she rolled her eyes.


    Only after he had been laid on the bed and covered as if he was a serious illness, did Yuan Jin finally speak. "Next time, take care of yourself, whether or not others live or die has nothing to do with you. If you still dare to work so hard to save someone, I will be repay you with my life by the person you saved. "


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows and looked at him, then laughed and asked: "Then what if that person was you?"


    "Same here."


    Mo Weinong shut her mouth and obediently covered her head with the blanket.


    Yuan Jin frowned, he pulled the cup out and sat on the side of the bed, he asked her: "Does the wound hurt?"


    "Alright, it''s fine."


    "Then go to sleep for a while."


    "I''ve already slept all the way." She was still sleeping when she slowly straightened herself up, "Are you really going to chase Jin Kaiyuan away?"


    Yuan Jin did not speak.


    Mo Weinong frowned, and said: "Don''t not speak, let me tell you, Jin Kaiyuan is a little strange, he seems to be..."


    "You don''t need to find excuses to keep him here. He''s someone you brought here with you. Whether he stays or not is up to you. I won''t interfere."


    "Not a reason. I mean it."

 C278

    Mo Weinong was furious, "Before we met those assassins, Jin Kaiyuan felt uncomfortable all over, he said he was going to suffocate, and I keep having the feeling that he could feel danger approaching. Furthermore, last time he told me that Dou Qin was a bad guy, but Dou Qin helped him before. That''s why I said Jin Kaiyuan is a little strange. "


    Yuan Jin was startled, "Are you for real?"


    "Yes."


    "This means that the person Mu Yun has been looking for for for ten years, has appeared?"


    This time, it was Mo Weinong who was surprised. "Mu Yun has been looking for someone for ten years? "What do you mean?"


    "Mu Yun started searching for disciples ten years ago. He only failed to accomplish anything in ten years. "Before he was accepted as a disciple by the old Imperial Advisor, he had also made such an unusual appearance." Thus, before the great disaster that befell Mu Yun, he had to give a bit of warning.


    Thus, he could become a trusted Imperial Advisor.


    Mo Weinong did not expect that the Great State Grandmaster would have such abilities. She had always felt that he was nothing more than a godly person.


    It''s just that ten years ago, Mu Yun was still not more than ten years old. You started looking for disciples at that time?


    Even after searching for ten years, they still could not find it. It seemed that Jin Kaiyuan''s appearance could be considered to be fated.


    Only then did Mo Weinong raise her eyes and look at Yuan Jin. "So that means, we want to bring Jin Kaiyuan back to the capital, and let State Grandmaster see him?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Weinong nodded, "Then I have no problems, sleep."


    She slipped under the covers.


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes and sneered, "If the next time you get injured while trying to save him, even if he''s someone that Mu Yun has been searching for for for ten years, this king will still not let him off."


    He began to be unreasonable again.


    Mo Weinong could not be bothered with him and turned her back to him to sleep.


    Who would''ve thought that the edge of the bed behind her would suddenly sink. Following that, a stream of heat came over and pulled her into his embrace.


    Mo Weinong''s body stiffened for a moment, then pushed him away, "I''m hungry, go and get me something to eat."


    There was no sound from behind him, just when Mo Weinong thought he heard nothing, she felt him loosen her grip on her waist, get up and walk towards the door.


    Mo Weinong immediately sat up, seeing him leave, she shouted out, "Lan Qin!"


    "Miss." Lan Qin pushed open the door, looked left and right, and very carefully walked in.


    "Miss, you scared me to death. Prince Yan was so scary the moment you were injured, you don''t even know how he looked like when he tried to kill someone. It was as if anyone who got close to him would have their neck wiped off."


    Mo Weinong raised his hand to interrupt her, and asked: "Where''s Jin Kaiyuan?"


    "Ah?" Oh, seems to be with Shen Qian. He, well, he seemed guilty and worried. Miss, the prince asked him to return to the Haozhou, it can''t be true, right? "


    When Lan Qin thought about Jin Kaiyuan''s pale face just now, she could not help but feel that it was unbearable in his heart.


    Mo Weinong thought, that child should really be shocked. That''s right, once the Prince Yan spread out his aura, how many people could possibly stop him?


    "Tell Jin Kaiyuan to come over, I have something to talk to him about."


    "Oh, okay." Lan Qin nodded her head, but was a little hesitant, as if worrying that this would result in the death sentence for Jin Kaiyuan.


    Maybe Jin Kaiyuan thought the same way. As a result, he pursed his lips tightly, his face devoid of any color.


    Mo Weinong could not bear to see this, she waved for him to come over.


    Jin Kaiyuan carefully sat beside her to prevent him from touching her injured arm. After sitting down, he asked, "I''m sorry, Sister Mo. Are you, are you better? Does it hurt? Why don''t I blow for you? "


    "It''s nothing, I just got cut by a knife. It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just that it looks scary. After wiping the medicine, it will quickly recover."


    Jin Kaiyuan only calmed down after hearing her affirmation.


    Seeing that he was still perturbed, Mo Weinong said, "Don''t worry, I will bring you back to the capital."


    "Really?" Jin Kaiyuan was startled, then suddenly raised his head, very surprised.


    Mo Weinong nodded, clearly hearing his sigh of relief.


    But very quickly, he opened his mouth again with a bit of worry, "But, but will Your Highness be unhappy?"


    "Don''t worry, he agreed to let you stay."


    "Really?"


    Receiving Mo Weinong''s affirmation, the color of blood on Jin Kaiyuan''s face finally started to recover bit by bit.


    Looking at him, Mo Weinong seemed to be very afraid that she would be abandoned or sent back.


    She touched his head and asked, "Can you tell me why you must follow me back to the capital?"


    "Sister Mo, I really don''t know. Even if I want to go with you, I can''t say why." No matter how difficult it was to follow Mo Weinong, she had to keep up with him.


    Mo Weinong was silent for a moment, before asking, "Earlier when you said that you were feeling terrible about it, did something like this happen?"


    "Once." It was probably because he had thought of something unpleasant that a trace of fear flashed across his face, and he opened his mouth a little absentmindedly. "The last time, was a period of time ago. One night, in the middle of the night, I suddenly felt terrible and woke up, wanting my parents to leave the house and run. However, his parents said it was raining heavily outside and he was not allowed to leave. Not long after, the house suddenly collapsed. Father, Mother ¡­ They were pressed down and didn''t get up again. "


    As he spoke, tears began to roll down his face. It was as if he was still afraid of the scene back then.


    "That night, several houses collapsed and many people were not saved. "I was pushed out of the door by my mother, otherwise I would have ¡­"


    Mo Weinong reached out and pulled him over, then patted his shoulder.


    When his mood had improved, he said in a low voice, "Then when we get back to the capital, I''ll find a master for you to take care of, okay?"


    "Master?" Jin Kaiyuan wiped his face, and spoke in a confused manner: "Is he a person with a high level of martial arts like Big Brother Shen?"


    "Not really, I''m just teaching you other skills." Mo Weinong thought, if Jin Kaiyuan was not the disciple Mu Yun was looking for, then he would find a master for him to learn.


    The two of them talked for a while longer before Jin Kaiyuan''s expression became much better.


    Mo Weinong was worried that Yuan Jin would cause him trouble again when he came in, so she let Lan Qin bring him and leave.


    But coincidentally, Yuan Jin came in right after they left. Mo Weinong looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and did not say anything as she quietly finished her dinner.


    The wound on her arm was not serious, Tang Ziji''s medicine was indeed effective, and there was no pain, it was just a sinister wound.


    After resting for a night, they set out for the capital the next day.


    By the time they reached the city gates, the sky had already darkened and the gates were closed.

 C279

    Mo Weinong knew that if it wasn''t for the fact that Prince Yan was wary of her injuries along the way and the carriage travelling slowly, it would have no problem reaching the capital city before the city gates closed.


    They were all outside the city gate now, and they raised their heads in response to the question and answer of the guards on top of the city gate.


    Mo Weinong rolled her eyes, and said to Yuan Jin by his side, "If you can''t get through the city gate today, then you will have wasted your time driving."


    "Don''t worry, it will open."


    Just as he finished speaking, someone opened the city gate and welcomed them in.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate bowed to the Prince Yan respectfully and escorted the people to the Female Envoy Manor.


    With the city guard accompanying him, it was not good for Yuan Jin to continue staying in the Female Envoy Palace in the middle of the night. He saw that Mo Weinong''s face was red without any sign of discomfort, and also saw that she was extremely tired. In the end, he still took Cen Yi and the others and left.


    He only whispered into her ear, "I will come again tomorrow. As for those Death Soldiers, I will settle this debt with Prince Ji."


    No wonder the Prince Ji had urged her to follow them to the Haozhou. Even though she said that it was a training exercise, she was still secretly trying to kill her.


    The Prince Ji clearly felt that letting Luo Shuangcheng deal with the Prince Yan was a bit suspenseful. After all, the conversation between Yuan Jin and the son of the Prince Ji was heard by someone, if it spread to the ears of the Prince Yan, he would definitely be prepared.


    Hence, he decided to change his plan and assassinate Mo Weinong.


    After killing Mo Weinong, they would no longer have Female Envoy, or it could be said that they could exchange him with someone else from their side.


    He indeed wanted to do something when the envoy came, so killing Male Envoy and Female Envoy were the same.


    Only, he probably never thought that Mo Weinong wasn''t at the level he thought she was at, which was why she was unable to succeed at the moment.


    Mo Weinong could only sigh at her bad luck, being targeted by the Prince Ji.


    She bade farewell to Prince Yan, and watched as Prince Yan and the rest walked towards Prince Yan''s Mansion, then turned around and led Lan Qin and the others back to the residence.


    Jin Kaiyuan also followed her and stayed in the Female Envoy Palace for the time being. At this moment, he was already asleep in Shen Qian''s arms.


    It was already late in the night, and the group of people who entered the door only alarmed the Shen brothers, while the others were still sleeping soundly.


    Mo Weinong went back to her own room, and took a rest after changing the medicine for her.


    He slept all the way until late in the morning.


    Mo Weinong walked out of the room and brought water over, "Miss, you''re awake? When Zifeng saw me just now, she knew that you had returned. She wanted to see you. But knowing you were still asleep, I decided to come back later. Hearing that I brought back a child, he is currently bringing Xiao Dong and Little White to see Kai Yuan. "


    Now that there were three children in the mansion, plus Little White, the place would probably be bustling with noise and excitement.


    Since young, the Eighth Prince didn''t have many playmates, and during the past few days, he often played with Xiao Dong at the Female Envoy''s Palace. It was just that when the two of them were together, he felt like he was a big child bringing up a small child. Now that Jin Kaiyuan, who was one or two years away from Eighth Prince, was here, he was extremely happy.


    Mo Weinong washed her face and ate breakfast before heading to the courtyard Jin Kaiyuan was currently residing in.


    From Mo Weinong''s perspective, the child would not be living here for long. After he sees Mu Yun, he will probably stay at the State Grandmaster''s Estate.


    It was best to tell this to Zifeng first, so as to not be too engrossed in the game and to separate from it, he would definitely be disappointed.


    Mo Weinong thought as she quickened her pace.


    Just then, another voice came out from behind, "Miss Weinong, you''re back?"


    Mo Weinong turned her head to look and saw Su Mei. She could not help but laugh: "En, I returned. I didn''t tell you guys very late, where''s Drifting Pearl? "Is she in the courtyard?"


    Su Mei hurried over and bowed to her.


    Hearing her question, a trace of resentment and hesitation flashed across his face.


    Mo Weinong caught it with her sharp eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss Weinong." Su Mei suddenly knelt down towards her, "Please help my Young Miss, she might be in trouble."


    "What happened? Get up first." Mo Weinong was supported by Lan Qin to stand up, and then she asked curiously, "What happened? How could she be hurt? What happened? Where is she? "


    "Third Miss has returned to her Marquis Mansion."


    "Return to the Marquis Mansion?" Mo Weinong frowned, "What are you returning to your Marquis Mansion for?"


    Su Mei bit her lips, wiped her face, and said, "Miss Weinong forgot, today is Eldest Miss''s and Ji Gongzi''s wedding day. Third Miss is the third lady of Marquis Mansion. Big Sis must return after our wedding. "


    Mo Weinong realised. So it was today? She had really forgotten about it. She hadn''t thought that she would come back last night just in time for their wedding. However, she did not plan to go. She had just returned and was going back to the palace to report back. At that time, she would be sitting in the Imperial Palace for the entire day.


    However ¡­


    Mo Weinong looked at Su Mei in front of him, "Then why didn''t you go with her?"


    "Marquis''s Wife and Eldest Miss will not allow it." Su Mei said, "Actually, two days ago Third Miss only returned back to the Marquis Mansion, Eldest Miss said that they were going to get married soon, so I invited a few sisters to a good gathering, and also invited Third Miss over. At that time, this servant followed along. He never thought that Eldest Miss would actually want to make a fool out of him in front of everyone, but it was destroyed by this servant. Eldest Miss became angry from embarrassment, and found an excuse to deal with this servant. It was because Third Miss said that this servant''s indenture contract was in the hands of Miss Weinong, and was a member of the Female Envoy Palace. It was just that, this servant was not allowed to take another step into the Marquis Mansion, and it was also not allowed to follow Third Miss to the Marquis Mansion along with me and the other two maidservants. "


    Mo Weinong frowned, after becoming a County Lord, she started becoming a demon again, right?


    "So, when your young miss went to Marquis Mansion today, she went by herself?"


    "Yes." Su Mei nodded her head, "Miss said that she will be careful, but the people from Marquis Mansion do not like Third Miss. This servant is worried, this servant is worried that Third Miss will suffer a big loss. "From the moment Miss left the house, this servant''s eyelids have been jumping."


    Su Mei pleaded as she looked at Mo Weinong, "Miss Weinong, please help my family''s Miss."


    The Eldest Miss dared to be so arrogant this time, and directly ordered people to come to the Female Envoy Palace to pick her up. Isn''t it just that Miss Weinong hasn''t come back from the Haozhou? During this period of time, while Miss Weinong was not around, she had become more arrogant using her title of County Lord.


    The last time Third Miss saw her, she even wanted her to bow in front of everyone in order to humiliate her.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes slightly narrowed. To be honest, she also felt that Mo Qianyu would do something this time.


    "Lan Qin, prepare clothes for me. Let''s go to Wanning Marquis Mansion. It''s very lively."

 C280

    Hearing that, Su Mei knew that Miss Weinong was going to the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    With her here, Third Miss was not alone.


    "She hurriedly thanked and thanked Mo Weinong, her expression extremely grateful. Miss Weinong, as long as you are here, Third Miss will definitely get away with it. "


    Lan Qin turned around and went to prepare the clothes, but Mo Weinong still planned to take a trip to Jin Kaiyuan''s place.


    She told Jin Tao to prepare the carriage and went to Shen Qian''s courtyard alone.


    He had just entered the courtyard when he heard a few chattering voices from afar.


    "Lil ''White''s fur is so soft. I hug him to sleep at night, touch him." He doesn''t bite, and he likes me, so listen to me. "


    This was Xiao Dong''s voice. When Mo Weinong heard his tender voice, she raised her eyes and looked towards the sky.


    And then, she remembered every time Xiao Bai ran in front of her to accuse Xiao Dong of ravaging it, he would silently sigh.


    Xiao Dong''s voice continued, "Big brother Kai Yuan, Little White is still very smart. It can understand human speech, and can perform. Little White, quick, show it to Big Brother Kai Yuan. "


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. Last time, Xiao Bai had angered him, and in order to curry favor with him, it had made a fool of itself. After being seen by Xiao Dong, he immediately reverted back to his cold and haughty appearance, how could he be willing to do that?


    As expected, not long after, Xiao Dong was crestfallen, "Why is Xiao Bai not giving me any face at all?"


    The Eighth Prince smiled and changed the topic, "Kai Yuan, then from now on, do you live in the Female Envoy''s residence?"


    "No." Mo Weinong had already walked in and interrupted their conversation. She took a glance at the three people seated around her, and laughed, "Once he recovers, she will leave the Female Envoy Palace and head to the place that he should go."


    "What do you mean a place to go?" Xiao Dong tilted his head and asked curiously.


    Mo Weinong only touched his head, not replying, she walked in front of Jin Kaiyuan and asked, "How is it, are you feeling better?"


    "Mn, thank you Sister Mo. I''m fine."


    Mo Weinong instructed him a little more, then said that she would be leaving soon, so he could find Shen Qian immediately if anything happened, or she could say the same thing to Zifeng.


    After she finished speaking, she turned her gaze towards the corner, where the White Fox had been holding its butt with its back facing her, yet had made such a proud and delicate voice that it attracted her attention.


    She laughed softly, walked over and grabbed the skin and flesh of its neck, bringing it up to her and said, "It''s been a few days since I last saw you, and you already don''t know your master?"


    Lil ''White''s posture instantly changed as he sobbed and complained, "Not a human, you''re rich and you''re not a human. You said that I''m your pet, but you didn''t bring me along and even left me for those two rotten kids. I''m almost dead from torture. See, did I lose 2 laps in weight?"


    Eh, two big circles? No, Xiao Dong fed it so much that it was plump and white, even having two chins.


    Mo Weinong went over to take a closer look, and then said with concern, "I''m very sure, you''ve gotten even fatter by another two laps."


    "¡­" Lil ''White bared his teeth and used his hands and feet to scratch her.


    However, his four limbs were too short to reach.


    However, Xiao Dong rushed over happily to claim the credit. "That''s right, Little White has become a lot fatter. I have taken good care of it."


    Lil ''White, who had been well taken care of, wanted to protest and began to struggle in the air.


    Mo Weinong was finally in a good mood as she pulled it back into her embrace and comforted it while patting its snow-white fur, "Alright, alright, I know you''re unhappy, so I''ll bring you out today."


    Lil ''White was very happy and immediately stopped.


    Mo Weinong let the two little ones accompany Jin Kaiyuan, then she left the courtyard with Little White.


    Shen Qian stood at the entrance of the courtyard, and only after seeing him did he speak, "Miss, Cen Si came over to say that the prince entered the palace early in the morning. Knowing that you are still awake, he told you to rest at home.


    "Got it." Mo Weinong carried Little White and returned to her own courtyard.


    Lan Qin had long since prepared a dress for travel. After changing into it, Mo Weinong brought her and Jin Tao and left the Female Envoy Palace.


    The carriage headed towards the Wanning Marquis Mansion, and before they even got close to the Marquis Mansion gate, they could already feel the excitement of the marriage.


    Along the way, there were many carriages headed towards the Wanning Marquis Mansion. It seemed like a lot of people were invited this time.


    "Isn''t it just obtaining the title of County Lord? Just like that, she became complacent. "These people are also thinking too highly of her." Lan Qin muttered at the side.


    Mo Weinong laughed, and said while moving her chin, "Look at who these carriages are."


    Hearing that, Lan Qin became suspicious, but she still opened the curtain and looked more carefully, after that she exclaimed, "It seems to be some families that do not hold very high positions."


    Of course, how could those great clans and families possibly have their eyes on a small County Lord? Those families who had truly good eyesight were well aware of the relationship between Wanning Marquis Mansion and himself, so how could they let others find out about it at such a crucial moment?


    As he thought about it, the carriage had already arrived at the entrance of the Marquis Mansion.


    Lan Qin supported her down, and just as she was about to walk inside, she suddenly stopped.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "What''s wrong?" Could it be that she left a shadow when she was beaten up last time and became a bit timid when she was near her hometown?


    "Miss, look over there." Lan Qin had a strange expression on her face as she pointed to the left and said, "That seems to be the carriage belonging to Cui Family. Cui Family and Marquis Mansion don''t interact much, why are you here as well?"


    The Cui Family, was it that Cui Family?


    Mo Weinong frowned and looked over, in the entire Great Xuan Country, there were hundreds of years of history.


    This Cui Family is one of them.


    For such a large clan with a hundred years of history, their roots were deep and their branches were lush. When the Lady Boss came out, she was always the center of attention.


    In this Royal Female Envoy selection, Mo Weinong had not seen any females from any of the large families.


    It was said that these people would not make a move, and if they did, they would have full confidence in taking the position of Female Envoy.


    This Cui Family had two Royal Female Envoy s before, and after that, both of them received titles. The smallest one was at least a County Lord, and it was even more well-deserved than a County Lord like Mo Qianyu.


    However, Prince Yan was the official for this assessment, so these people were unable to understand his thoughts, and did not know what kind of question he would come up with.


    But why would such a family come to the Wanning Marquis Mansion to buy more bricks and tiles for Mo Qianyu?


    It was not only Mo Weinong who was thinking this, even the main butler, who was welcoming guests at the entrance, opened his mouth with a perplexed expression, "Strange, didn''t they say that the Cui Family and Tan Clan could not come? Why are you suddenly back? "

 C281

    As the butler thought this, he hurriedly brought people to welcome Cui Family and the Tan Clan.


    When he passed by Mo Weinong, he didn''t have time to clearly see who she was. She had disappeared like a gust of wind, leaving only the servant at the door.


    The servant looked at Mo Weinong who was walking towards him, and stared at him with her eyes wide open. After a long while, he opened his mouth and stammered, "No, no, Miss Weinong? "Why are you here?"


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "What''s wrong, my big sister is getting married, shouldn''t I come?"


    "No, no, that''s not it. This servant is just ¡­"


    "Or do I need an invitation?" Mo Weinong continued to ask.


    The servant waved his hands and looked for the head steward. However, since the head steward was currently entertaining his guests, he did not dare to rashly go and disturb him.


    But facing Mo Weinong''s smiling yet not smiling expression, he could only swallow her saliva, and made a ''please'' gesture with a dry smile, "How, how could it be? Miss Weinong is a lady of Marquis Mansion, what need is there for an invitation?


    Mo Weinong nodded, "En."


    She laughed and brought Jin Tao and inside with big strides.


    Only then did the boy wipe his sweat and slowly let out a breath. His face was filled with shock and uncertainty.


    Weird, it''s not like I''ve never met Miss Weinong before either, but I''ve never felt this kind of feeling, as if I can feel a formless pressure pressing down on me just by standing in front of her, making me unable to even speak properly.


    As he was thinking, his head was suddenly smacked.


    The servant raised his head and saw that the head steward was already there. Seeing that he was in a trance and didn''t even want to entertain his guests, he angrily patted the steward.


    The servant immediately perked up and wanted to tell the butler that Mo Weinong had just arrived.


    But before he could say anything, the main butler had already turned around and spoke to the people behind him, "Mrs Cui, Madame Tan, please come in."


    Mrs Cui was over thirty years old and she only had a daughter who was as big as a flower bud by her side. She looked to be thirteen or fourteen years old and was very delicate.


    Madame Tan was her family''s sister-in-law and had brought her daughter-in-law with her.


    "Butler Mo, the Marquis Mansion competition is very lively. It seems like there are a lot of people here." This Female Envoy Mo is County Lord Mo''s sister, she should be here by now. " Madame Tan spoke very straightforwardly.


    The main butler was stunned for a moment and then immediately laughed, "This, Madame Tan knows that Miss Weinong has gone to the Haozhou according to the emperor''s orders and has not returned. I''m afraid she won''t be able to make it in time. However, there''s nothing we can do about it. The country''s more important. "


    Not back yet? Madame Tan and Mrs Cui looked at each other. Didn''t they say that they had returned to the capital by midnight yesterday?


    However, although they were thinking like this, they didn''t show it on their faces. They nodded and went inside.


    After the two of them left, the servant finally found an opportunity to whisper into the butler''s ear, "Chief Steward, Miss Weinong is here."


    "What did you say?" The butler was startled and stared at him, "When did I not see it?"


    "Yes, just now when Chief Steward went to fetch Mrs Cui."


    The head steward slapped his head again, "You little brat, why didn''t you say so earlier? Hurry, send someone to report to Master Hou''s wife''s courtyard, tell his that Miss Weinong has returned, hurry up. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." The manservant hurriedly ran away.


    The head steward frowned. Miss Weinong ¡­ Isn''t this Haozhou?


    He wasn''t the only one thinking this, those girls in Mo Qianyu''s shallowly built building also felt the same.


    These were Mo Qianyu''s daily friends who came to and fro with her often, and were currently accompanying her chatting merrily.


    Mo Qianyu was already dressed, all the servants in the house had already retreated, leaving them alone in a different space to gather.


    At this moment, she was holding a girl''s hand and laughing, "After today, it will be impossible to reunite like a little girl. You guys have to talk to me for a while, I''m very nervous right now."


    "What''s there to be nervous about? Your husband is a Ji Gongzi. Who knows how many people he''s envious of."


    Mo Qianzhu, who was sitting in the corner, mockingly curled her lips, and casually looked outside the window. Who didn''t know about Mo Qianyu''s thoughts? She was already dressed early, and now she had to have so many people come in to talk to her. She spoke nicely and wanted to talk to the little sisters before their marriage.


    In fact, wasn''t he using this opportunity to show off? By the way, is he trying to show off his skills as a County Lord?


    There were so many girls in this room, and the only ones who were really on good terms with her were the three sitting beside her. Although the others were in contact, they did not insist on talking to each other.


    Didn''t he see that a few of them were already very unhappy?


    As expected, someone quickly said with ill intent, "County Lord, I heard that this Female Envoy Mo is also a lady from the Marquis Mansion. Why have I never seen or heard of her before? Oh right, did Female Envoy Mo come today? "


    Hearing this, the room went silent for a moment. More or less, everyone had heard about some of the grudges between Mo Weinong and Mo Weinong, and they also knew that an unpopular bastard like Mo Weinong had actually trampled Mo Qianyu, the direct daughter, beneath her feet, and leapt into the Royal Female Envoy.


    And now, she was even betrothed to a Prince Yan.


    Prince Yan, other than him not being able to live for a hundred years, which other condition was not better than Ji Haolin?


    The deliberately mentioning of the Female Envoy Mo was obviously referring to Mo Qianyu.


    Some people secretly covered their mouths as they laughed. Mo Qianyu glanced at the person who spoke, and then said with a helpless look on his face, "You also know, that she is the future Princess Yan, how can I, a mere County Lord, compare to her? Sigh, my mother had also personally visited someone to Female Envoy Palace to discuss the matters. It''s just that her identity is different now, and the fact that she can''t come isn''t something that I can decide. Furthermore, even if she were to come, she would not be able to accompany us here to talk, right? "


    These words made it seem as if Mo Weinong was looking down on the Wanning Marquis Mansion since he flew up the branch to become a phoenix.


    In any case, she had already done what she needed to do with her Marquis Mansion. If Mo Weinong did not come, that would be her problem.


    The young lady who asked the question originally wanted to make Mo Qianyu unhappy, but unexpectedly, Mo Weinong happened to suit her, and allowed her to use her utmost effort to discredit her.


    The young lady''s face was a little dark, but the other girls around started to have some disagreements with Mo Weinong.


    "County Lord''s words are true. To be honest, even up till now, I have never seen that Female Envoy Mo''s face."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that quite a few people sent her posts and they were all rejected. They all said that they were studying in the mansion in order to prepare for your presence here in the future. "


    "Tch, that sounds so nice. Isn''t the status of the people who sent her the messages not enough?" If someone from the Huo Family had sent her a message, she would have been in a hurry by now. "

 C282

    The more Mo Qianzhu listened, the tighter her eyebrows twisted. She was very clear about what kind of person Mo Weinong was.


    She looked towards Mo Qianyu, and indeed saw the corner of her lips curled up, and was extremely satisfied with the effect that her words had brought about.


    Mo Qianzhu squinted her eyes and pulled on her fingers, then heard someone say, "I''m afraid that when she becomes the Princess Yan in the future, she will not even recognize her father, and that she will be forsaken by the Prince Yan sooner or later." When she finally could not hold it in any longer, she stood up abruptly.


    Everyone was startled by her sudden movement. They didn''t pay attention to her at the beginning, but now that they saw her, they realized that this person seemed to be the Third Miss of the Mo Residence. They heard that he had always been living in the Female Envoy Palace.


    She wouldn''t tell Female Envoy Mo what they just said, right?


    As they thought of this, they immediately went silent.


    Mo Qianzhu, however, looked straight at Mo Qianyu, and said, "Big Sis clearly knew that Weinong had ordered the Emperor to go to the Haozhou to relieve the disaster, so how could he possibly appear here? Could it be that she was to ignore the people who have thrown down her Hauzhou City, ignore the orders of the emperor, rush back early to join Big Sister''s good days, and then make her entire Marquis Mansion suffer? "


    "¡­" When these words were spoken, everyone was stunned.


    Mo Weinong went to the Haozhou to help out?


    A portion of people knew about it, but they thought that when Mo Qianyu said those vague words, it meant that she had returned. After all, if she didn''t come back, just a simple explanation would have been enough.


    However, there were a few people who truly didn''t know that. Hearing those words, they felt that what they just said was a bit too much.


    Yes, it was the emperor''s decree for me to go to the Haozhou, it was a great matter for my country. What did she, Mo Qianyu, count as? She was just a marriage, how could she be unworthy of him rushing over here on purpose?


    In that moment, everyone looked at Mo Qianyu with strange expressions.


    Mo Qianyu stared straight at Mo Qianzhu, oh good, she originally wanted to take care of her later, but she would cause trouble for herself instead.


    Mo Qianyu laughed, a surprised look flashed across her face, "Eh, Weinong isn''t back yet? Didn''t they say that the Prince Yan had more or less dealt with the matters with the Hauzhou City and that Weinong had only distributed the things to them in the past? She''s been gone for so many days already. I thought that she would be able to settle such a small matter and return home very soon. "


    She had almost said that she was just going for the credit. What was she supposed to do about it? After all, her original identity was too difficult for her to come up with. It wasn''t easy to get an opportunity, so naturally, she had to properly improve her status.


    Mo Qianzhu was so angry that her face turned green, but how could she say anything? She was worried that if she said too much, she would become''s scapegoat, and at that time, she would be in trouble.


    Therefore, she could only take a deep breath and say, "The Hauzhou City have just been affected by the floods, and the citizens of the city are currently suffering the pain of losing their families. Weinong has gone to the Hauzhou City, and just this point alone is already much better than you and me. Furthermore, we need to distribute the materials, pacify the people, and put in a lot of effort. "


    Mo Qianyu laughed coldly in her heart, this is great, after staying by Mo Weinong''s side for a while, she has learnt to have a sharp tongue.


    She let out a small breath. "Is that so? "You''re right, she did have a hard time."


    Seeing that Mo Qianyu was at a disadvantage, the lady sitting beside her immediately laughed and said, "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about such heavy matters on such a joyous day. Let''s talk about other things. Huh, light jade, where''s that bracelet you showed me last time? Didn''t you say to wear it on a day of great joy? "


    Mo Qianyu looked at her wrist, it was empty. She immediately let out a "Ah" and opened her mouth anxiously, "My bracelet seems to have landed on my mother''s wrist, this ¡­"


    As she said that, she looked towards Mo Qianzhu. "Third sister, can you help me go to my mother''s place to get it? All the maids in this house have been sent out, and I have put on my makeup so I can''t touch it. As long as you are familiar with the road of Marquis Mansion, can you help me take some? "


    "..." "Alright." Mo Qianzhu could not help but agree. After all, what Mo Qianyu said was the truth, and it was most suitable for her to take it.


    The others only thought that Mo Qianyu and Mo Qianzhu were a little unhappy and wanted to send them away, so they didn''t think too much about it.


    Only Mo Qianzhu felt a faint unease. Mo Qianyu had long since disliked her, and today she was not allowed to bring a servant here, who knew if he would deal with her? But she couldn''t help herself.


    Gritting her teeth, Mo Qianzhu walked out of the shallowly decorated building and headed towards the courtyard of the Marquis''s Wife.


    Just as she left, Mo Weinong''s figure came over from the other side.


    Mo Weinong''s path was unimpeded, and there were many servants and wives who saw her. Although they were all shocked, no one dared to stop her.


    Not mentioning that she was this lady with Marquis Mansion to begin with, she also had the right to walk anywhere since she was familiar with the path of Marquis Mansion.


    It was precisely her current identity ¡ª ¡ª Royal Female Envoy, the future Princess Yan. Just these two would be enough for them to understand that the current Miss Weinong was no longer the same as before. They were no longer people that they could bully and humiliate as they pleased. These servants had bullied her quite a few times in the past, but now they wanted to stay far away from her so that they wouldn''t remember to settle their scores.


    As a result, no one within three meters of Mo Weinong dared to block in front of her, which helped her speed up by quite a bit and similarly reduced a lot of trouble.


    Standing at the entrance of the shallow flower pavilion, Mo Weinong slightly raised her head and glanced around, then said to Jin Tao, "If you don''t see any shallow pearls when you enter later, you should quietly go out and look around."


    "Yes." Jin Tao replied. She had come to Marquis Mansion before, and last time, Marquis Mansion had sent a carriage to bring her here before the last round of Female Envoy selection.


    At that time, she had already agilely walked a circle within the Marquis Mansion. After that, under Lan Qin''s explanation, the structure of their Marquis Mansion became even clearer.


    Only then did Mo Weinong bring the two of them into the courtyard. There were two maids standing guard at the entrance of the pavilion, who were stunned when they saw her.


    Originally, she wanted to turn around and tell Mo Qianyu, but before she could do so, Mo Weinong had already strode towards the room''s door.


    The door was wide open, and clear laughter came from inside, "... Is there anything special about your bracelet? I still need to trouble Third Miss to come over personally and fetch it. We need to have a good look at it in a while. "


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps paused at the door, she turned and gave Jin Tao a look, "Go."


    Jin Tao immediately turned and left, she was much better now, walking like a tiger.


    Mo Weinong then smiled, raised her hand and knocked on the door frame.

 C283

    Hearing the knock on the door, everyone was stunned for a moment, and the conversation immediately stopped.


    Someone asked curiously, "Why is Third Miss back so quickly?"


    They sat in the inner room, separated by a small hall, so it was impossible to see who was outside.


    Mo Qianyu also thought that it was strange, she thought that it should not be Mo Qianzhu, and immediately raised her voice, "Come in."


    Mo Weinong lifted her feet and entered, smiling as she walked to the entrance of the room.


    It was a strange face and outfit. It was so strange that no one knew who the person in front of them was.


    But even though they were unfamiliar with it, everyone still felt that ¡­ This woman had bright eyes and white teeth. Her skin was like ice, and her bones were like jade. She had peerless beauty. Compared to the Mo Qianyu in front of the dressing table, who had been dressed up since dawn, it was even more eye-catching.


    The two of them compared to Mo Qianyu ¡­ It was like a background.


    Lan Qin looked at the expressions of the crowd and was very pleased.


    Today, for the first time ever, the young miss said that she wanted to dress up and change herself a little. This made Lan Qin especially excited. With the current young miss'' face, she had never applied makeup on before.


    She even shook her hands for a long time, fiercely patting it twice for fear that her young lady''s face would be ruined by her own.


    Fortunately, the results were satisfactory. Just like what the young mistress said, they were all extremely beautiful.


    It was still a pity, as usual, for Miss''s clothes and jewelry.


    "So lively. I didn''t expect that I would still be late." Mo Weinong laughed and spoke, taking the lead to break the silent atmosphere.


    The others suddenly recovered from their shock and started to look at her curiously, "Who is this? I''ve never seen it before. "


    "Yes, which family''s daughter is she from?" It''s my first time seeing her. "


    "County Lord Mo, quickly introduce him to us."


    Mo Qianyu was already shocked on the spot, when she heard the voice that came from the side of her ear, she suddenly regained her senses and blurted out, "Mo Weinong, why are you here?"


    When he said this, everyone else was stunned.


    Mo Weinong? The Female Envoy Mo they were talking about? The future Princess Yan?


    In a split-second, everyone subconsciously stood up.


    Mo Weinong laughed, then slowly walked towards Mo Qianyu, and laughed: "How can I not come on Big Sis''s wedding day? This question is rather interesting. "


    "No, no, I mean, I mean... Aren''t you supposed to be at Haozhou? When did you get back? " It was obvious that when the servants went to fetch Mo Qianzhu this morning, there was no sign of her return. How did she appear here in less than an hour?


    Mo Weinong spoke up innocently, "I came back in the middle of the night just to catch up with Big Sis''s wedding day. For this reason, I slept for four hours and still feel a little dizzy. "Fortunately, I didn''t miss out on such an important day like elder sister. It would be the same if I waited for elder sister to get on the palanquin and then go back to rest."


    Lan Qin added on from the side, "Miss''s Hauzhou City is supposed to be extremely busy, and now that we''re travelling day and night, if we don''t pay attention to our own bodies, what happens when we fall sick?"


    Hey, this is a small matter. No matter what, I am a girl from the house of the Marquis. "The people outside thought that our young mistress was at loggerheads, that I was looking down on her status as the head of the county, and that it would be my fault if she were to lose face in such a happy day.


    "But even so, I can''t ignore my own body."


    The master and servant duo sang along, and the other people present couldn''t help but recall what Mo Qianyu had said earlier.


    Now that she was dragged by her exhausted body to support her, in order to not let her Marquis Mansion be criticized for not getting along with the sisters, she only rested for four hours before coming here.


    From the looks of it, it was not because the Female Envoy Mo despised Mo Qianyu in the future, but rather, it was because Mo Qianyu was jealous of Mo Weinong''s current identity.


    Mo Qianyu felt that the eyes of the people around him were filled with suspicion and ridicule, and her face instantly turned green.


    It was only when someone beside her grabbed her hand that she suddenly came back to her senses. She realized that she had been silent for far too long.


    She let out a light breath and smiled, "Since you''re not feeling well, then you should rest more. If you''re tired, isn''t it my fault?" There was a trace of rage in her tone, especially after seeing Mo Weinong''s face, which was completely incomparable to hers. The fire in her heart burned to the point that she almost lost all rationality.


    Mo Weinong walked over and sat at the spot where Mo Qianzhu had originally been sitting and said softly, "It''s fine, I''ll sit here and rest. You guys can continue to chat, don''t worry about me. "


    No need to worry about her? Mo Qianyu gnashed his teeth so hard that she wished she could shatter them.


    Why was she here? Why didn''t she die in Hauzhou City?


    Why didn''t Hauzhou City have an outbreak, and drag her in?


    Why didn''t there be a riot and kill her?


    Are all the servants of Marquis Mansion like this? Why had no one come to tell her that the bitch was here? Why didn''t the two maidservants at the entrance say something earlier? Damn it, these people were all trash.


    "Mo, Female Envoy Mo, are you really Female Envoy Mo?" Someone sat beside Mo Weinong and asked her in a low voice.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyes and looked at the man, his round face and bright eyes, as though he was twelve or thirteen years old, and at the moment, she was looking at him full of curiosity.


    Mo Weinong nodded his head, "I am, may I ask who you are?"


    "I, I, that, my name is Yang Tian." Didn''t they say that Female Envoy Mo is very arrogant? The post was rejected at her house. Why did it seem that it was very amiable?


    After Yang Tian went up to talk, there were a few girls who also curiously looked at Mo Weinong.


    One of them looked at the White Fox in Lan Qin''s embrace and asked in pleasant surprise, "Female Envoy Mo, is this a fox? This is the first time I''ve seen a living fox. "


    Lil ''White raised his eyes and glanced at her lazily.


    After that, he snuggled back into Lan Qin''s embrace and slept.


    However, because of that fox''s words, Mo Qianyu also shifted her gaze over, and her eyes lit up.


    What a beautiful White Fox, its fur was snow-white, and its color was bright and beautiful. From the looks of it, it was not an ordinary white fox.


    He never thought that Mo Weinong would actually get such a good thing.


    If this white fox was given to her, then her temperament would also be different.


    Just as he was thinking, the sound of footsteps came from outside, followed by Nanny Wei who was waiting by the old lady''s side entering the room.


    Seeing Mo Weinong, Nanny Wei laughed and said, "Aiyo, Miss Weinong, so you are here? "When the old lady heard that you had come, she had been looking forward to seeing you. She didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time, she still wasn''t able to see you."

 C284

    Everyone was shocked and turned to look at Nanny Wei.


    Mo Qianyu on the other hand curled her lips, and immediately felt reassured.


    Whether she was old or young, when the Nanny Wei came, he had charged Mo Weinong with being unfilial. He had told everyone that she had not even paid respects to the old lady when she had entered the residence.


    Mo Qianyu immediately took advantage of the opportunity, "Yi, Weinong has never been to Grandmother''s courtyard to see Grandmother before? You don''t even know that I haven''t seen you since my grandmother fell ill. I just miss you a lot. Weinong, quickly go. You can''t help much with this matter. "


    Mo Weinong looked at her coldly, then raised her eyes to look at Nanny Wei, her gaze becoming sharper.


    That''s fine, she hadn''t gotten even with her yet, but this person was on his way.


    She slowly stood up and nodded towards Nanny Wei, "It''s my fault. Last time, Grandmother said that she did not want to see me again in this life, and I took it seriously. When I came this time, I had always been hesitating whether I should go and see her first, but I was afraid that if I did, she would become angry and worsen her condition. I didn''t expect Grandmother to look forward to my visit. "


    Nanny Wei was startled, Mo Qianyu was also startled, and asked: "Grandmother, when did you say that you don''t want to see me anymore?"


    "Just last time, she wanted me to give you the position of Royal Female Envoy. I said that the position of Female Envoy was bestowed by the Emperor, so there''s no way I can give it up. Hearing this, Grandmother became very angry, saying that she didn''t have a granddaughter like me ¡­ "


    When everyone heard this, an uproar broke out.


    He actually wanted Mo Weinong to give up the position of Female Envoy? It can''t be?


    Was the old lady from Wanning Marquis Mansion muddled? How could such words come out?


    No matter how biased Mo Qianyu was, she should not have such a thought, right?


    Nanny Wei''s face was ashen, she did not expect Mo Weinong to make a move on her, so she immediately laughed dryly, "Miss Weinong must be joking, how does this old servant not know that the old lady said that?"


    "Oh, that was on the second day after I became the Female Envoy. Grandmother told me when she entered the palace that the Nanny Wei was not here at the time." Mo Weinong looked at her with a faint smile.


    Nanny Wei''s face was burning. Naturally, she had never followed him into the palace.


    Moreover, with the old lady''s character, it was very likely that she would really say such words.


    Facing the doubtful gazes of the other girls in the room, Nanny Wei could only continue to change the topic with dry laughter, "Why do you take Miss Weinong''s words to be true? The old lady is still looking forward to it. This old servant will bring the young miss to live peacefully after her death? "


    "Sure." Mo Weinong nodded and followed him out.


    Unexpectedly, just as he took a step, an unfamiliar voice sounded from behind him. "Wait."


    Mo Weinong turned her head, to see that the person who spoke was the young lady beside Mo Qianyu, and should be her good friend.


    The lady smiled and walked in front of Mo Weinong, and said, "Female Envoy Mo pays her respects to the old lady, I''m afraid that the auspicious hour has already passed. At that time, County Lord Mo will also get on the bridal sedan, and by then, it would be too late for Female Envoy Mo to send her the makeup gift.


    Everyone looked at Mo Weinong who came with empty hands, it did not look like she was wearing a makeup gift at all.


    The young lady seemed to have realized this and said awkwardly, "Don''t tell me that Female Envoy Mo didn''t bring them?"


    "Yes, I did." Mo Weinong nodded.


    The crowd was stunned, unable to tell what was going on.


    Following that, Mo Weinong took one of the stalks of hair off her head. The wooden hairpin was pulled out from her hair and placed on the dressing table. "Here it is," she said.


    "¡­" A wooden hairpin? A few coins worth of wooden hairpins?


    Wasn''t this way too stingy?


    Mo Qianyu looked like she was being humiliated, while Nanny Wei also found the chance to speak with a frown, "Miss Weinong, this makeup gift is only a wooden hairpin, isn''t it a little too shabby?" Furthermore, it was given to her in front of so many people. How could she be ashamed?


    "Weinong, I know that our relationship is not that friendly. If you don''t want to send me off, then just say so. Why do you need to use a wooden hairpin to humiliate me?"


    "Humiliate?" Mo Weinong said innocently, "How can this be considered a humiliation? This wooden hairpin is the most valuable thing in my body. Even though it might look like it was made of wood, this carving technique is definitely at the Grandmaster level. Just its craftsmanship alone is worth quite a bit of silver. "


    "¡­" This was a complete lie with his eyes wide open.


    That wooden hairpin, where was it carved? Even if they drew a few knives with their knives, they were still better than this.


    Mo Weinong continued to explain, "Don''t just look at the flowers, they don''t look like they belong to the same type. But this one is popular right now, this one is called Art, it''s called Chaotic Beauty. Really, that''s what the person who sold me the wooden hairpin said. When I bought it, I wanted to use it as a makeup gift for you, so I kept it carefully in my storage. "


    Lan Qin tried her best to hold back the stifled laughter in her heart. Miss, can you make it up any more?


    She was wondering why the young lady wanted her to give her the wooden hairpin that she had bought from a small stall in the past. It turned out that the hairpin was meant to be given to someone else.


    The crowd didn''t think like that, they just thought that Female Envoy Mo must have been tricked by someone. That damned peddler actually praised a wooden hairpin so extravagantly, she was too shameless.


    Mo Qianyu was so angry that her entire body started to tremble, she returned the wooden hairpin back into her hands and said, "I don''t want this."


    "Then what should we do? If you don''t like it, I don''t have anything else to give you. "


    Mo Qianyu glared at her fiercely, and her gaze slowly fell on the little white tiger in Lan Qin''s hands.


    Nanny Wei also saw her gaze, and laughed, "Why not give this white fox to Eldest Miss? Since Miss Weinong has put in so much effort for the Eldest Miss''s makeup gift, she must be truly thinking for Eldest Miss''s sake. Then this white fox was giving it to Eldest Miss out of goodwill. This White Fox looks quite similar to the Eldest Miss. When everyone sees where the Eldest Miss will be hugging in the future, they will say that you two sisters have deep feelings for each other. "


    Everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. This white fox was no ordinary fox, it seemed to have its own intelligence. This kid, who''s willing to give it away?


    It seems that it was just as they had thought, the people from Marquis Mansion were not biased against Mo Qianyu.


    Mo Weinong laughed sinisterly, and said with difficulty, "This ¡­ I can''t decide on this white fox, nor can I give it away. Furthermore, it also won''t listen to me. Although it seems obedient, it is actually quite unruly. For people that it isn''t familiar with, it won''t let them get close at all. "


    Nanny Wei felt that she was trying to find an excuse and laughed, "Look at what Miss Weinong has said, it is just a small animal. This old servant has raised a fox before, so the best way to make it listen is to show it to you. "


    As he said that, he walked forward and directly snatched Little White from Lan Qin''s arms.

 C285

    Mo Weinong could not help but squint her eyes as the Little White, who had been snatched away by the Nanny Wei, suddenly struggled.


    The Nanny Wei was shocked, and wanted to use a little strength to suppress it. Unexpectedly, the little thing suddenly jumped up, stretched out its front paw, and ruthlessly scratched her face.


    "Ah ¡­" Nanny Wei screamed, and threw the White Fox in his hands away, then covered his face and shouted, "You little beast."


    "Pata!" After Xiao Bai was thrown out, it went straight for the dressing table and knocked the jewelry off the table. The jewelry in the box immediately dropped to the ground.


    Seeing that, Mo Qianyu''s face changed, "Ah, my jewelry, I ¡­"


    She wanted to look at the culprit, but when she saw Little White fall down from the dressing table, it let out a sorrowful cry and crawled up from the ground as if it was frightened. Then, it quickly ran out of the room and disappeared without a trace.


    Everything happened in an instant, and all the girls present were somewhat stupefied.


    Mo Weinong then exclaimed and immediately ran out in panic, "Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai ¡­"


    She chased after him out the door, but the shadow of the White Fox was nowhere to be seen.


    Mo Weinong''s face immediately changed, she shouted to the two servant standing outside who were at a loss at what to do, "Why are you not going to go and find the white fox? That''s the emperor''s most beloved item. "


    The two maids did not know what was going on and were immediately frightened by the word ''emperor''. They did not even know who their Master was and quickly ran out to look for the white shadow that flashed past.


    Once they left, Mo Weinong turned around and returned to the house with a dark expression.


    Mo Qianyu was squatting on the ground and looking at the jade hairpin that was thrown to the ground in pain, her beautiful face contorted from the pain. These were all her beloved things. Her mother and grandmother had given them to her, and they were normally unwilling to bring them with them. They had originally planned to marry one today and take it to the Ji Mansion.


    He didn''t expect it to break in such a short time.


    It''s all because of Mo Weinong, that slut.


    Mo Qianyu suddenly raised her head, and stared straight at Mo Weinong who walked in from outside, and said angrily, "Your pet broke all of my things, what do you think we should do? "These are all ¡­"


    She had not even finished speaking when Mo Weinong had already walked past her without even looking at her.


    When he walked to her side, he even accidentally knocked into her, causing her to fall onto the ground. The originally bright red wedding dress had been stepped on by her foot and stained with dirt, making it particularly dazzling.


    Mo Qianyu raged, "Mo Weinong, you ¡­"


    "Lan Qin!" However, Mo Weinong had her back facing her, and suddenly shouted at Lan Qin, then pointed at Nanny Wei and said, "Slap her mouth for me."


    "Yes, miss." Lan Qin strode forward and stood in front of the Nanny Wei.


    Nanny Wei''s face still had two bloody scars left behind by Little White, causing her to twist her forehead in pain. She covered her face and sucked in a breath, just as she was about to ask Mo Weinong if she had purposely ordered her pet to do this to her.


    He did not expect Mo Weinong''s cold voice to be heard, and when he raised his head again, he saw Lan Qin''s raised right hand.


    "Lan Qin, what are you doing? "You dare ¡­"


    "Whap."


    "Pa, pa, pa."


    Lan Qin''s hand suddenly dropped, the force behind it was both powerful and fast, it was exceptionally clear and sweet, showing no mercy.


    At that time, it was the Nanny Wei in front of her who dragged her down and beat her up thirty times, and she had personally heard Nanny Wei tell those few women that the harder they beat, the better. If not for this, how could she have been hanging on to her life and almost die? This caused the young lady to go through so much trouble to get medicine.


    Now that the Miss had given her the chance to take revenge with her own hands, how could she miss this chance?


    Slap, this was already letting her take advantage of me.


    Lan Qin sneered, changed her hand and exhaled into his palm, then fiercely slapped her face.


    These days, her strength had increased by quite a bit, and she was skillful in fanning people with her palm. Although her hand was a bit numb, it wasn''t too painful.


    "Pa!" When the last slap landed, Nanny Wei staggered a step and fell to the ground, stars shining in her eyes.


    Everyone in the room was shocked as they looked at the scene in disbelief.


    No one had expected that the originally good atmosphere would suddenly become so bloody and violent.


    Furthermore, he never thought that Mo Weinong, who was still smiling merrily earlier, would actually make a move in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Nanny Wei''s face, not only had two bloody scratches left on him by the fox, but her face had also swelled up like a pig''s head. Even blood was flowing out from the corner of her mouth.


    "You, you, how dare you hit me?!" Nanny Wei took a long while to regain her consciousness.


    She stared at Lan Qin and then shifted her gaze back to Mo Weinong. Her face was filled with anger and her voice trembled as she asked, "Miss Weinong, what did I do wrong? You want this maid to slap this old servant in death? This old servant is someone who can be used by the old lady. After so many years of serving the old lady, even if she doesn''t have any merits, she still has to put in some hard work. You, you''re not putting the old lady in your eyes at all? Don''t tell me that once you become the Princess Yan, you will have to kill all of us people whom you dislike the most? This old servant will go find the old lady right now and ask for her justice. "


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes and looked at Lan Qin. What''s going on? Even after so many blows, she was still able to speak so neatly. Could it be that she had lightened up a bit?


    Lan Qin felt wronged, she had clearly used more force than him, who would have thought that this Nanny Wei would have such a thick skin, if she fought to this extent, she would still have the strength to make up a little miss.


    Mo Qianyu, who was behind him, also shouted in anger, "Mo Weinong, are you here to cause trouble today? You don''t like me, so you want to give me a hard time on my wedding day, don''t you? It''s one thing to knock over my jewelry box, but to let others see blood on my wedding day, what are you trying to do? "


    The rest of the people in the room also stared at them. Fighting on someone''s wedding day was indeed not very proper.


    "What am I doing?" Mo Weinong laughed coldly, pointed at Nanny Wei and said, "I would like to ask what Nanny Wei wants to do. "Not only did you snatch the white fox, you even threw it away. Now, it has even disappeared without a trace, not even knowing that it was injured. I think it''s because you deliberately wanted me to be in trouble."


    Nanny Wei had already stood up, and coldly snorted, "It is just a little beast, is Miss Weinong trying to kill this old servant just because I threw her out?"


    "A little beast?" Mo Weinong''s gaze turned sinister and cold. "Ha, do you know that white fox is the one Your Majesty loves the most today? Even if it were ten of you, it wouldn''t be able to compare to it."

 C286

    With a "hua" sound, everyone in the room stopped talking in shock. They all looked at each other in dismay, and were as silent as cicadas in winter.


    What did they just hear? The Emperor''s beloved item?


    That White Fox, is it the Emperor''s?


    Mo Weinong looked at the Nanny Wei, and continued to speak with a cold smile. "The emperor was afraid that the white fox in the palace would feel bored, so he intentionally left it here for me to take a look. Yet you want me to give that white fox to Mo Qianyu as a gift to make it better? He came to snatch it if he didn''t give it, and now he even directly threw the white fox out. Just now, when the white fox crashed into the dressing table, with such a loud noise, it could have hurt anywhere. Now, it has run away without a trace, clearly frightened by you. Nanny Wei, these few slaps of mine are already considered to be good for you. Let me tell you, when we find that white fox, it would be good if it is safe and sound. If something were to happen, you should wait for the entire Wanning Marquis Mansion to be punished for it. "


    Nanny Wei was stunned. The emperor''s pet? How was this possible?


    She shook her head, obviously not believing him, "Miss Weinong need not lie to me, I, I ¡­ You didn''t say it was the emperor''s pet. Moreover, he was the one who scratched my face first, so I just accidentally threw it out. "


    "I thought I said that I can''t make the decision if this white fox doesn''t give it away? You didn''t believe it yourself in Nanny Wei, so you came up to take it without waiting for me to explain. I also said that it wouldn''t listen to me. Wild and unruly people can hurt others, and ordinary people can''t get close to them. All these could be testified by those present. Nanny Wei, since you relied on your ability as an old lady, you do not put me in your eyes, nor do you take my words to heart. Now that you have caused such a calamity, do you think you can escape? "


    "I, I, no, that fox ¡­"


    Mo Weinong didn''t even want to hear her explanation. Waving her small hand, she said to Lan Qin, "Bind Nanny Wei up. It would be good if Xiao Bai was fine. If it was really scared when it was injured, it would send the person to the palace and hand him over to the Emperor for punishment. "


    "Yes." Lan Qin deserved it very much. She looked around, and directly pulled down the rope that was tying up the bed, and with a flip of her hand, tied up Nanny Wei.


    Nanny Wei was stunned, but immediately started to struggle, "Don''t, let me go, let me, I, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    She finally started to fear, it would be alright if she dropped Mo Weinong''s things, at most, she would just be spoken about, even if it got to the old lady''s side, Marquis''s Wife, she would not suffer any losses.


    However, the one who fell today was the emperor''s pet. He was a ruler who could determine the life or death of anyone. Let alone the Old Granny and Marquis''s Wife who couldn''t protect her, they might even be implicated and punished.


    How, how could this be? She only wanted Mo Weinong to teach her a lesson. Don''t think that just because she was the Royal Female Envoy, she would not put the Wanning Marquis Mansion in her eyes, she just wanted to see that the fox Eldest Miss liked was actually trying to curry favor with her. After all, the old lady was currently in bed with a serious illness.


    But who would have thought that the fox was the emperor''s? What, what should he do?


    Mo Weinong coldly retracted her gaze and looked towards Mo Qianyu.


    The latter wanted to settle the score with her, but was shocked by her words and could not utter a word. She even lowered her head in fear.


    But there was still doubt in her heart, and she felt that Mo Weinong was probably lying to her.


    How could there be such a coincidence? Was that white fox the emperor''s? Besides, would the emperor put the pet by her side for her to raise?


    Mo Weinong snorted, and said to Lan Qin: "Take good care of Nanny Wei, if she escapes, you''ll have to ask."


    "Yes, miss." Lan Qin suddenly grabbed Nanny Wei''s hand, as if he was afraid that she would lose it.


    Only then did Mo Weinong turn her head and look towards the other girls in the room. Her voice had become a lot more gentle and she said, "Everyone has seen that white fox''s appearance before. With Weinong here, I hope that everyone can help to find its whereabouts. In order to avoid any accidents from happening, the emperor will definitely become furious from the thunder. "


    "Mo, Female Envoy Mo, don''t worry, we will go look. We will definitely find him, don''t worry too much." Yang Tian was the first to speak. She swallowed her saliva and was about to leave.


    Seeing that, the other girls also anxiously said, "Right, Female Envoy Mo, don''t be in such a hurry. We will definitely help find it."


    "Thank you everyone, but if you find that white fox, don''t go near it, I am afraid that it will hurt people. When the time comes, send someone over to tell me or Lan Qin that you don''t want to alarm it again. "


    "We know. Female Envoy Mo, don''t worry."


    One by one, they pushed each other towards the door and quickly went to look for the white fox.


    After all, that fox was of great importance. If they found it, they might be able to leave a good impression on the emperor.


    Very quickly, only Mo Weinong and Nanny Wei, as well as Mo Qianyu and her three handkerchiefs were left in the room.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes coldly swept across the girl who suggested for her to take out the makeup. The girl''s heart thumped, and her face immediately turned white. She immediately lowered her head, and firmly pressed it against her head, not daring to look at her.


    Mo Weinong snorted coldly, turned and walked out.


    Very quickly, the girls who were originally staying in the hut to accompany Mo Qianyu all scattered in different directions. Everyone looked for the white ball on the roofs of the various grasslands in the corners of the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    But a quarter of an hour passed, and there was no sign of it.


    The girls came back one after another. After all, the only place they could go was to the backyard. The front yard was filled with men, so they couldn''t go there.


    Now that he couldn''t find the one he was in charge of, he could only return to the abode.


    When they saw how the other party was returning empty-handed, their eyebrows could not help but knit together.


    Could it be that he really couldn''t find it? They were all in that house at the time. If that white fox was really so important to the emperor, he might have implicated them.


    It was all Mo Qianyu''s fault, it was just a gift of makeup, and she wanted to cause so much trouble. A wooden hairpin is just a wooden hairpin. No matter what, it is a gift. Why do you have to snatch something that doesn''t belong to you? You really think I''m some proper County Lord?


    The more everyone thought about it, the more they felt that Mo Qianyu was being unreasonable.


    Mo Weinong had not come back yet, but she had already taken advantage of the time when everyone was gone to walk towards a place not far away.


    After walking for not too far, he met Jin Tao who was looking for someone.


    "Have you found the pearl?" He wondered if Mo Qianyu had already started designing Mo Qianzhu.


    Jin Tao nodded with a serious expression: "Found it."


    "Where?"

 C287

    Jin Tao''s expression was somewhat angry, she said in a low voice: "In Third Miss''s own courtyard."


    "Hmm?" Mo Weinong did not understand.


    Jin Tao told her the whole story, "This servant went along the courtyard of the Marquis''s Wife to look for the Third Miss, but who would have thought that when I arrived at the back garden, I would see a man carrying an unconscious Third Miss out of the city. This servant hurriedly followed along. When I walked into Luo You Pavilion, I discovered that the man had already reached out her hand to take off the Third Miss''s clothes. "


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes, this Mo Qianyu was being too shameless, designing her own little sister for her own wedding, she was not afraid that she would ruin her own day of celebration.


    His methods were very old-fashioned, but they were also very effective.


    Mo Weinong''s expression also became heavy. She turned and said to Jin Tao: "Let''s go to Luo You Pavilion."


    "Yes."


    The master and the servant avoided the servants who were coming and going, and hurried towards Luo You Ge.


    Not long after, he stood at the entrance to the courtyard.


    Luo You Pavilion was a little deserted. Since Mo Qianzhu was living in the Female Envoy Palace, this area was naturally empty. With the Marquis''s Wife''s disgust towards her, she was afraid that there was no one cleaning the house.


    The two of them walked in. Mo Qianzhu had already woken up, and was sitting on a chair with her fists clenched tightly, her eyes bloodshot, as though she wanted to eat someone.


    Hearing the sound, she almost instantly became alert and looked towards the door. Seeing that it was Mo Weinong and her companion, her expression relaxed. She anxiously stood up and walked towards them with a dependable look on her face, "Weinong ¡­."


    She was awakened by Jin Tao. After waking up, Jin Tao left her to find Mo Weinong, leaving her to calm down.


    But how could Mo Qianzhu calm down, she knew that Mo Qianyu was definitely planning to deal with her today. Without the servant girl by her side, she could only be more careful. When she went to Marquis''s Wife''s courtyard, she had also picked out places where people walked past, and she was even holding onto a sharp golden hairpin.


    However, no matter how careful he was, he couldn''t defend against a sneak attack from someone from behind. He also couldn''t match the strength of a man.


    The moment she fainted, she knew that she was finished.


    He didn''t expect to see Jin Tao sitting by the side of her bed when he woke up again. There was even the man who knocked her out lying on the floor.


    heaved a sigh of relief after knowing that his innocence had not been destroyed, but the hatred and disgust towards Mo Qianyu and the Marquis''s Wife in his heart had simply reached the extreme.


    If she could, she would have taken out a knife and stabbed the two to death immediately.


    It was also at this moment that she made the genuine resolution to follow Su Mei and the others to learn martial arts. From today onwards, even if Su Mei was not by her side, she would be able to protect herself.


    "Are you okay?" Mo Weinong pulled her to a corner and sat down.


    Mo Qianzhu pursed her lips and said softly, "Fortunately Jin Tao was in time. Luckily ¡­"


    Otherwise, she would probably die.


    "Do you know who that man is?"


    Mo Qianzhu nodded her head, her lips trembling, she gritted her teeth and said, "He''s that Master Ke from Yu Liu Street. The man whom the Old Granny threatened me to marry killed two of my wives'' imperial merchants."


    "They''re trying to force me to death." Mo Qianzhu was so angry that her body was trembling.


    In the past, he had allowed her to marry into Master Na Ke''s family as his legal wife. But now, if she was caught in front of everyone, then she could only be his concubine.


    Old Master Ke had beaten his wife and daughter half to death with violence. How could he treat a concubine who caused a scandal but was then rejected by Marquis Mansion properly?


    Jin Tao frowned when she heard her. So that man was the extremely evil old master of the Ke Clan.


    He hated that he did not break an arm, and that he had only knocked him out and thrown him to the edge of the pond. If he had known how vicious he was, he would have thrown him into the water.


    "Third Miss, what do you plan to do now? This time, Marquis''s Wife and the others did not succeed in their plans, there will definitely be a next time, next time. "


    "You''re right ¡­" Mo Qianzhu nodded her head, but she had no other choice, "We can only, we can only avoid them and not return to the Marquis Mansion in the future."


    "Impossible." Mo Weinong said, "You and I are different. Your parents are both here, and your father is the Wanning Marquis Lord. It was only because of the envoy''s visit to the capital that I found an excuse to stay at my place for the time being. After a few days when those people leave, I''m afraid they will still have to return to the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    Mo Weinong opened her own residence alone, so no one who lived in her own Female Envoy Palace said anything.


    Moreover, she was also a future Princess Yan. Even if Marquis Mansion people wanted to cause trouble for her in the future, they would have to consider whether or not they would offend Prince Yan. Furthermore, with her abilities, Marquis Mansion people were scheming against her. She would have to consider whether or not she would end up paralyzed.


    Jin Tao sighed, "Then what do we do? Otherwise, why would she bring Master Ke up to the Marquis''s Wife and confront her face to face? "


    Mo Weinong glanced at her, and before she could say anything, Jin Tao shook his head and denied it, "No, it''s not good for Third Miss if things get too out of hand. At that time, even if there''s nothing else, you will be told something. "


    If that wasn''t possible, then that wasn''t possible. Could it be that the Third Miss could only take this loss? From now on, she had to be on her guard against these people?


    "Third Miss, do you think it''s possible to speak to Master Hou in private? Let him seek justice for you? "


    Mo Qianzhu shook her head, and laughed bitterly, "Without evidence, how could father help me? Furthermore, he has never even put his daughter in his eyes. With just a few words, Marquis''s Wife was able to make him stand on their side.


    She had never expected her father to be like this. Otherwise, when she found out about her mother''s death, how could she have endured it silently and waited for the right moment to take revenge?


    Jin Tao had no other choice but to look at Mo Weinong, "Miss, do you have a way?"


    "You''ve run out of tricks?" Mo Weinong looked at her with a funny expression. Jin Tao was a little more meticulous than Lan Qin, and a good carving and carving could still be made into something, but staying in the Villa all year round made her narrow her vision, and made her unable to make sense of many things.


    In fact, Lan Qin was also smart, she had a good relationship with others and had her own ways of doing things with others. Maybe it was because she was used to being bullied in the Marquis Mansion and did not have much confidence, but she could not suppress the situation.


    In the future, it would slowly improve.


    Hearing Mo Weinong''s question, Jin Tao''s eyes lit up, "Miss really has an idea?"


    Mo Qianzhu also looked at her and saw Mo Weinong standing up, walking out of Luo You Pavilion, and then whistling to the distance.

 C288

    Very quickly, a white figure rushed over and leaped into her embrace.


    Mo Weinong stroked its back, and said while smiling, "Why did you use so much force to fall just now, did you hurt it?"


    Little White rarely heard its own Master say such protective words to him, so it immediately became a little light and shook its tail, "That''s acting skills, acting skills, I really have some skills when I fall down. Although my voice sounds a little loud, there''s no problem at all."


    Following that, he swung his tail with all his might, looking like he was about to get praised at any moment.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, "Fine, it''s good that you''re fine. "But your claws are very good, I''ll give you more food when we get back."


    "Really?" Lil ''White said that the next time there was such a job, he would find me as soon as possible and I would be able to break my leg.


    "Dense, look, I''m simply a conscience pet, right? In order to enrich your plans, even your own life... No, even his own legs could be sacrificed. As long as you praise me more and give me more food, I will go through fire and water ¡­ No, it''s too serious. In short, I will definitely try my best to do well. "


    Mo Weinong looked at it, and was very sure of its contribution, "Got it, you are the most obedient."


    hurriedly carried her and walked into the house, and shoved Xiao Bai into Mo Qianzhu''s arms.


    Lil ''White, who was getting more and more excited, clearly felt that the person holding him was different. He immediately stood up.


    Seeing that it was Mo Qianzhu, although she was a little disgusted, but she still held it in her hands.


    Mo Weinong said, "I''ll leave Little White with you for now. In a while, bring Little White with you to the small building, and tell him that you found it."


    "What happened?" Mo Qianzhu was startled, she felt that Mo Weinong''s eyes was shining with a light, a light that could scheme against others.


    Mo Weinong laughed, and asked Jin Tao to explain to her, and then left Luo You Ge.


    Inside the pavilion, other than Mo Weinong, the other girls had all returned empty-handed. Now, they could only count on Mo Weinong.


    Mo Qianyu and her three good friends had been waiting in the room the entire time. Looking at Nanny Wei who had her hands tied up and had cloth stuffed in her mouth, her eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    Today was her wedding day, if the White Fox really had something to do, her marriage would be affected as well.


    Pausing for a moment, Mo Qianyu took the chance when Lan Qin wasn''t paying attention to summon the servant girl at the door, and said to her, "Hurry over to my mother''s place, tell her that something has happened here, Nanny Wei she ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Mo Weinong walk into the courtyard. Shocked, she didn''t have time to finish what she wanted to say, so she quickly asked the servant girl to send a message.


    That little girl wasn''t from the Dainty Pavilion, she just came. It was just that two girls were lost and couldn''t find her, so she brought her here.


    Once she entered the courtyard, she saw that all the girls were gathered outside. Without enough time to ask around, Mo Qianyu had already instructed them to do something.


    Seeing the situation, she felt that something must have happened. Although she wasn''t sure what it was, she still ran back to Marquis''s Wife''s courtyard.


    With the huge disturbance in the backyard, even the Marquis''s Wife could hear some activity.


    However, she wanted to entertain the noble guests like Mrs Cui and the old mistress, so she could not leave. She could only let Green Smoke ask around first.


    However, with Nanny Wei helping out outside, there shouldn''t be any big problems. After all, she had the experience and was trusted by the madame. Seeing that the auspicious hour was about to arrive, the rest of the matters were not a big deal once Xianyu was on the bridal sedan.


    However, before the green smoke could return, a young maid ran over in panic. "Madam, madam, something bad has happened. Something has happened to Qian Dai Lou."


    Dai Lou?


    Marquis''s Wife suddenly stood up, then realised that her movements were too big, she wanted to stabilize her emotions.


    However, everyone in the room had heard the maid''s words and looked at each other in dismay.


    The Mrs Cui beside her hurriedly said, "Since something has happened at young lady''s place, then young mistress should quickly go and take a look. Today is her big day, so don''t make any mistakes. "


    The smile on Marquis''s Wife''s face was a little forced, he was also worrying about Mo Qianyu, so he could only say to the rest of them, "I''m really sorry, then everyone sit down, I''ll go take a look first, then I''ll come over. Right now, there are quite a few ladies inside the abode talking to Dazzling Spring. It must be those servants who are clumsy and neglecting this young lady. "


    She took all the responsibilities from Mo Qianyu''s body. There were so many girls in the pavilion, then it would be a huge place. Who knew which young lady was the culprit behind this?


    Very quickly, Marquis''s Wife left the courtyard and followed the servant girl towards the pavilion.


    The rest of the madams were a little curious, but they didn''t want to join in the crowd. They could only guess in whispers.


    On the other hand, Mrs Cui and the old lady remained calm as they sat there without making any guesses.


    However, only they themselves knew clearly in their hearts that they were not interested in such a banquet. Since she was not here, they might as well wait for Marquis''s Wife to return and take their leave.


    Everyone had different thoughts. Just as they were thinking, someone shouted from the outside, "Your majesty''s pet has been lost. Everyone, quickly help to find it." Female Envoy Mo said that she would reward us if we find it. "


    Everyone in the room suddenly focused their gazes at the door. Wait, what did they hear? Your majesty? Pet? Female Envoy Mo?


    When Mrs Cui heard the three words "Female Envoy Mo", her eyes lit up, and Madame Tan beside him lowered her voice and said, "Female Envoy Mo really came."


    "Madame, why don''t we go take a look? I heard that the emperor lost his beloved pet just now, and this matter concerns His Majesty. With such a big matter at stake, it wouldn''t be good for us to continue to sit here."


    He nodded towards the madame and stood up. "Let''s go, to Dai Lou."


    Once she got up, the others all let out a sigh of relief and slowly followed her out.


    Walking out of the door, one of the ladies called out to the servant who had spoken earlier, "What happened exactly?" What happened to the Emperor''s pet? "


    "This servant, this servant isn''t sure either. It''s just that Female Envoy Mo said that she wanted this servant to find a few more people to find a snow-white fox. "She said that it was the emperor''s beloved item. Now that he''s been beaten up by someone in the Dazzling Spring Pavilion, who knows where he''s gone to in shock."


    A snow-white fox?


    That''s not ¡­


    The expression on the face of Mrs Cui and the Countess changed at the same time, and they became more anxious. "Quickly, go to the Dai Lou building."

 C289

    Others didn''t know about that fox, but they did know that it was the old tutor''s beloved item.


    Now that the old man was gone, it took the emperor a long time to find it.


    That White Fox was a thought from the emperor to the old man, but he was actually beaten up here? Then what?


    His footsteps became faster and faster towards the old mistress and the Mrs Cui. The young ladies behind him did not understand what was going on, but there was a commotion to watch. Naturally, they would be more than happy to quickly get their hands on the information.


    The pavilion was extremely lively at the moment. Marquis''s Wife was completely unaware of what had happened, nor did she understand anything when he asked the servant girl about it.


    She could only pinch the servant girl''s arm a few times in annoyance, but her steps were even faster. When they entered the courtyard, they saw a group of young girls standing there and whispering to each other.


    She roughly glanced around, but it seemed as if everyone was present. No one seemed to have met with any mishaps.


    In other words, the one who was in trouble was her family''s lightly jade?


    The Marquis''s Wife didn''t have time to think as he hastily crossed the courtyard and entered the house.


    Once he stepped in, he saw the Nanny Wei that was thrown onto the ground by Lan Qin, with both of his hands tied together.


    Marquis''s Wife was shocked, especially when he saw Nanny Wei''s red and swollen face. If it weren''t for the clothes and hair ornaments she was wearing, she would have never recognized him.


    His face had been beaten into a horrible state. Both cheeks were swollen like steamed buns, and the color of his face was purple and blue. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    Marquis''s Wife anxiously took two steps forward, squatted beside Nanny Wei, and tore off the cloth bundle in her mouth and asked, "What happened? Nanny Wei, you, who hit you? "How did it become like this?"


    Nanny Wei''s eyes were hazy with tears, she was crying until her nose was covered in tears, her hands that were tied behind her were also covered in blood.


    Hearing Marquis''s Wife''s words, she immediately turned and fiercely looked at Lan Qin who was beside her, "Madam, save me, save me, I was beaten up by this bitch."


    Marquis''s Wife''s face was filled with disbelief, looking at Lan Qin as if she was looking at a stranger.


    Lan Qin was not afraid of her now. With the young miss around, the Marquis''s Wife was just trash.


    Therefore, she simply lifted her chin and admitted it, "Yes, I was the one who hit him."


    Such arrogance caused Marquis''s Wife''s face to turn ashen. She shouted angrily at her, "Lan Qin, this is Wanning Marquis Mansion, you are a servant of the Marquis Mansion, yet you dare to be so presumptuous. Men, drag Lan Qin out and lock him up until after the marriage. "


    A mama also followed behind her, and upon hearing her words, she immediately stepped forward.


    Marquis''s Wife did not expect to be blocked by someone. He frowned as he looked at her, "Qianyu, what are you doing?"


    Mo Qianyu did not want to stop them, she longed for Lan Qin to be taken care of by her own mother, but...


    She pursed her lips, and pointed towards Mo Weinong''s direction. "Mother, Mo Weinong is over there."


    Marquis''s Wife stood up and saw a person sitting not far away. He had an elegant demeanor and looked gorgeous, but he did not react to the commotion at all. He did not even raise his head, and only leisurely drank his tea.


    After a long while, she finally raised her head and laughed, "Aunt, Lan Qin is my servant, her indenture contract is no longer in your hands, it has nothing to do with Marquis Mansion at all. If you want to deal with my maidservants, you should ask me first. I am especially disgusted with this kind of person who would act without the permission of the owner. Aunt, you should be careful not to end up like the Nanny Wei. "


    Mo Weinong placed the teacup on the table and looked at Marquis''s Wife with a funny expression.


    "Mo Weinong, you dare to threaten my mother." Mo Qianyu roared as she stepped forward with a calm face.


    Marquis''s Wife was even more furious, after Lan Qin got beaten up, his entire person changed, her personality became arrogant and despotic, looking down on everyone.


    Not only did he not listen to her and the old lady, he even went against them time and time again, threatening them.


    Now he still dared to find trouble with her precious daughter on her wedding day. Marquis''s Wife could tolerate her previous shamelessness, but he couldn''t tolerate her destroying his daughter''s happy days.


    Step by step, she walked towards Mo Weinong. The sharp glint in her eyes instantly increased the aura of the Wanning Marquis Mansion''s wife.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "Marquis''s Wife, shouldn''t you first understand why Nanny Wei was beaten up?"


    Mo Qianyu who was at the side heard and immediately understood what was happening. She quickly opened her mouth to explain.


    But he heard the Marquis''s Wife sneer, "No matter why the Nanny Wei was beaten up, she was always someone serving the Old Granny. The reason you had people beat her up into this state was clearly because you had a grudge against the Old Granny and wanted to take this opportunity to get revenge. Mo Weinong, do you really think that as the Female Envoy, you do not need your family? Do you really think that you will be lawless when you become a Princess Yan in the future? This Marquis Mansion, will always be your mother''s. "


    "Mo Weinong, if you come here today to congratulate your big sister on getting married, then eat your noodles properly and be a Lady of the Mo Clan, then let us see your bearing. However, if you deliberately come to cause trouble, then don''t blame me for being impolite and chasing you out of the Marquis Mansion. "


    She could tolerate anything else, but this was related to her daughter. She could not tolerate anything, especially Mo Weinong.


    She didn''t forget that this slut had a relationship with Ji Haolin.


    She had appeared here for some unknown reason, perhaps it was to break this engagement. Otherwise, why would she come to Qian Jin''s mansion first to cause trouble for her daughter?


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth curled up. She said it like this, Wanning Marquis Mansion had an old granny like this old lady, this Marquis''s Wife was not very shrewd after all.


    If it was really the style of a lady from a noble family, she would definitely clear the scene, understand the cause and effect of the matter clearly before getting angry.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t care about anything. She only cared about her daughter''s and her reputation and couldn''t wait to charge her with the crime of being spoiled by her filial piety.


    At this moment, Mo Qianyu also realized that her mother was angry at the wrong time, and she anxiously went forward to explain.


    But Marquis''s Wife had already ordered Mo Weinong with a stern expression, "I''ll have you release Nanny Wei now, if not, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Does that mean Marquis''s Wife is going to stand up for Nanny Wei?" Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, this time she didn''t even call her aunt.


    Mo Qianyu was shocked, this Mo Weinong had actually dug a trap for his mother. If her mother stood up for Nanny Wei, wouldn''t that mean that she would rather offend the Emperor? She immediately grabbed onto Marquis''s Wife''s hand, "Mother, Nanny Wei was beaten up, she was the one who committed the crime."


    "No matter what you''ve done, you shouldn''t beat people up like this." Marquis''s Wife sneered, his eyes still staring straight at Mo Weinong, "I, moan, you let her go."


    "We can''t release it!"


    Before Mo Weinong could say anything, a voice came out from outside the door.

 C290

    Mo Weinong felt that the voice was unfamiliar, it should be someone she did not recognize.


    However, she was still a little curious. Who exactly had the same idea as her?


    When the Marquis''s Wife heard the voice, he was also startled, and quickly turned his head, only to see the old madam, Mrs Cui and a group of people walking into the courtyard together, with hurried footsteps.


    The girls, who were listening outside the door, turned their heads in unison. When they saw that their parents were present, they were slightly surprised.


    At this moment, Marquis''s Wife finally returned to his senses. He finally realized that he had actually taken care of his family affairs in front of so many people, and had gotten into a fight with Mo Weinong.


    Her face darkened, she turned and glared at Mo Weinong, then took a deep breath and walked towards the old lady and the others.


    "Old madam, why have all of you come?" I''m really sorry, I have some family matters to take care of here, and have neglected you guys. " As he spoke, he called out to the maidservants behind him, "Why aren''t you bringing the madame to the hall to take a seat and offer her some good tea?"


    The maidservant lowered her head and was about to step forward when she was rejected by the madame with a wave of her hand. With a cold expression, she said, "Marquis''s Wife, if you are going to take care of the family, naturally, this old body and the others will not care about them. But right now, it is not only about the family matters."


    Unlike the, who thought that something had happened to his daughter and anxiously rushed over to report it, the servant girl did not know the cause and effect of the matter, so she did not ask any further.


    However, she had always been cautious with the madame. Along the way, she had asked for everything she needed to know.


    So now she wasn''t the only one who knew. Even the madams behind her knew the ins and outs of what had happened.


    Marquis''s Wife frowned, "Not just family matters? Why would the old mistress say such words? "


    "Marquis''s Wife, can''t you just ask that malicious servant?" Someone said in a leisurely manner, with a hint of schadenfreude in his tone.


    Marquis''s Wife glared at the other wives as a bad premonition flashed across his heart.


    She took two steps back and looked at Nanny Wei with suspicion.


    However, Nanny Wei continued to cry and shout for help, causing Marquis''s Wife to feel slightly agitated in his heart.


    Mo Qianyu anxiously pulled her to the side, and started to speak in a low voice.


    He secretly shook his head at the old lady. No wonder the Wanning Marquis Mansion had been defeated so badly in these past few years. With such an unfathomable manager wife by her side, the old lady also had a mama who didn''t know any rules.


    It was no wonder that they did not cultivate capable and talented children, and even attached themselves to the Prince Ji.


    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, and when she raised her head, she just happened to see Mo Weinong walking out from the house.


    After a moment, he walked forward a few steps and asked with a smile, "Is this Female Envoy Mo?"


    "Greetings, madame." Mo Weinong nodded her head, and laughed: "Being able to stir up such a commotion and disturb the peace and quiet of everyone, Weinong is ashamed."


    "This is not your fault. After all, this matter is extremely important to you, and you are unable to control yourself." Mrs Cui also took two steps forward and said with a smile.


    She then pulled her daughter who was behind her and introduced her, "This is my daughter, Xue Zhen. I have long heard of the Female Envoy Mo''s achievements and have always wanted to get to know you.


    Cui Xuezhen tilted her head and stared at her curiously. After being pushed by her mother, her face flushed red and she said, a little embarrassed, "Actually, I already sent a invitation to my family last time to Female Envoy Mo to come to the Cui Palace to admire the flowers. I just heard that Female Envoy Mo has been studying hard all this while to welcome the envoy of the Great Lie. I was also very regretful. My mother even scolded me for it, saying that I only thought about playing by myself all day, and wanted to drag you into the water to affect your business. "


    As he spoke, his serious tone gradually turned into one of tender complaint as he pouted at his mother in dissatisfaction.


    Mrs Cui glared at her, "Did I say something wrong? If you could be as capable as Female Envoy Mo, I would also not care about you. "


    Mo Weinong laughed. It could be seen that Mrs Cui doted on Cui Xuezhen a lot.


    The other girls present were stunned when they heard it. They were still discussing about how Mo Weinong didn''t go out to meet them because she thought highly of herself, and how no one from a noble family invited her.


    Now that he heard it, how was it not an invitation? She rejected all the posts herself.


    Everyone sighed, why was the Female Envoy Mo so unhappy? If it were them, they would have done everything they could to go over.


    "When the matter of receiving the envoy is over, even if you didn''t invite me, I would still have to come and disturb you." said that Cui Family were something that could be passed on.


    "Really?" Cui Xuezhen was extremely happy, and couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows at her own mother in satisfaction.


    Mrs Cui glared at her again, then said to Mo Weinong, "If you want to come, you''re welcome at any time."


    "Thank you Madam."


    While Mo Qianyu was talking, the Marquis''s Wife had heard everything clearly from his mouth.


    This time, Mo Qianyu did not dare to exaggerate anything, even if her jewelry box was overturned to the point that it made her angry. She did not dare to blame Little White, who was the culprit. She was afraid that her mother, who did not know the seriousness of the situation, would protect Nanny Wei.


    From Mo Qianyu''s perspective, Nanny Wei would definitely not be able to save the White Fox after injuring it. She did not want to lose her life for a servant.


    Marquis''s Wife''s face became even more pale as she listened. She didn''t expect things to develop in this direction.


    That Nanny Wei, how could she not know the importance of this matter? Mo Weinong''s identity was no longer the same now, how could she snatch something from her?


    And that Mo Weinong, she was obviously doing this on purpose. If she had revealed the identity of the White Fox earlier, how could all these things have happened? It was because she had deliberately concealed it, that Nanny Wei made such a big mistake.


    But what now? The Nanny Wei was someone close to the Old Granny, how many years had she been following for? Although the old lady was now severely ill, she was not unconscious. If she were to kill Nanny Wei, the old lady would hate her so much.


    Marquis''s Wife was at a loss now. After thinking about it, he could only grit his teeth and give up on Nanny Wei.


    Thinking about this, she slowly walked to the Nanny Wei''s side and whispered to her, "This matter was ultimately your fault. Considering how loyal you have been to me for so many years, your family will treat you well."


    Nanny Wei suddenly opened her eyes wide. This is ¡­ Give up on her?


    How could this work? No.


    She shook her head and suddenly screamed, "Miss Weinong, Miss Weinong, please spare me! This old servant has something to tell you."

 C291

    Her voice was loud, and Mo Weinong wasn''t standing too far away from her. Not only did she hear it, even the other mistresses heard it.


    Each of them could not help but squint their eyes. The position of the Nanny Wei s in the Marquis Mansion was extremely important. She said that she had something to tell Mo Weinong.


    Almost everyone immediately pricked up their ears, ready to listen to the gossip.


    Mo Weinong slightly raised her brow, then turned and walked towards the Nanny Wei.


    Marquis''s Wife''s expression changed greatly. Although she didn''t know what Nanny Wei wanted to say. But if he thought about it, he knew that it was definitely shameful. Nanny Wei using these words to protect her life must be a huge matter.


    She suddenly turned around, stared straight at her, and warned in a low voice, "Nanny Wei, you better think carefully before you speak. Don''t forget that your family members are all working in the Marquis Mansion."


    However, Nanny Wei was not a resolute person. Although her family was in the palace, she did not have a righteous personality. Her life was more important.


    Therefore, she did not look at the Marquis''s Wife, but only stretched out her face and looked towards Mo Weinong with all her might, "Miss Weinong, Miss Weinong, I am serious, I have a secret to tell you, it concerns your background, Miss Weinong."


    History?


    The other people''s ears perked up even more. Everyone knew that Mo Weinong''s father was the second master of Marquis Mansion who was still recovering in his own room, but no one knew who her mother was.


    Although many people had secretly investigated Mo Weinong''s background ever since she became the Royal Female Envoy, up until now, no one had found anything useful.


    In the end, the only thing she could think of was that her mother was indeed an unknown nobody, or perhaps she was a brothel girl that could not be said out loud. In any case, she was someone that could not be revealed in public, otherwise why would Marquis Mansion keep its mouth shut?


    But from what I heard from the Nanny Wei''s words, the background of the Female Envoy Mo is not ordinary at all?


    Marquis''s Wife''s face became even uglier, she turned and scolded Nanny Wei, "Are you really crazy, getting beaten up to the point where your brain isn''t clear? What kind of background? Weinong''s life is also being decided by you here? You are really dying and yet you do not know how to repent. Why don''t you take her down and deal with her after the wedding? "


    "Yes, ma''am." The wife at the side immediately went forward and dragged Nanny Wei away.


    Nanny Wei struggled and screamed even more, "Miss Weinong, what I said is true. Don''t you want to know who your mother is? "Please spare my life, please spare my life."


    "Cover her mouth for me." Marquis''s Wife shouted.


    The old granny at the side immediately stuffed the ball of cloth into Nanny Wei''s mouth, and without caring about her sinister looking and disheveled hair, dragged her away.


    Mo Weinong stood in place without moving an inch. From the moment she heard the word ''history'', she stopped moving forward.


    That night, when her soul left her body, she heard Second Master Mo and the old lady talking about her background. Nanny Wei was also present at the scene. Only, Second Master Mo had never revealed who her mother was, and only said that she could not be allowed to interact with the envoys of Great Lie.


    Thus, Nanny Wei only knew about this, and no matter how detailed they were, they were not clear about it.


    However, Mo Weinong herself was clear about this clue, so she did not need to listen to the Nanny Wei again.


    Furthermore, it was impossible for her to say that she was related to the Great Lie in front of so many people.


    As a result, she helplessly watched as Nanny Wei was brought down the stairs, completely unmoved.


    When the other wives saw that she did not make a move, they couldn''t help but feel strange and couldn''t help but start talking in a low voice, "Female Envoy Mo, why aren''t you curious at all? Does she know? "


    "Aiya, why are you so stupid? Even if Female Envoy Mo was curious, she would definitely ask in private. Why would she let everyone know about it here? "


    When the nearby Marquis''s Wife heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. That''s right, Mo Weinong definitely did not want her identity to be made known to the world without any preparation.


    However, she was also curious, who exactly was Mo Weinong''s mother?


    After Nanny Wei was brought down, she heaved a sigh of relief and said to the crowd, "Everyone must be joking, I think everyone should go back to the banquet first. I will take care of the matters regarding Nanny Wei."


    "No." She frowned at the old lady and felt that the Marquis''s Wife was not clear about the priorities of the event. She reminded him coldly, "Madam, the most important thing is not to attend the banquet, it is to find that white fox as soon as possible."


    "That''s right, if the emperor''s white fox is lost here, his Marquis Mansion will also suffer."


    "I heard that it was injured and also frightened. This Marquis Mansion is so huge, if someone without sharp eyes were to catch it and secretly take it back without knowing its identity, I''m afraid the Emperor won''t be able to explain it."


    "I think we should split up and search for that white fox. We don''t even know where it went after all this delay."


    The Marquis''s Wife was shocked. Damn it, she was only concerned with dealing with the Nanny Wei and had forgotten about such an important matter.


    She nodded and said, "Yes, to the madame. Yuan Dong, Yuan Dong, quickly get the servants of the house to help them find that White Fox. You must not let anyone who knows what''s good for them take it out of the house. "


    "Yes." Yuan Dong felt blessed and hurriedly turned around to leave.


    However, just as she left, a deep male voice suddenly came from outside the yard, "What, what is going on? Ah? "What''s going on?"


    When the Marquis''s Wife heard this, he knew that the person coming was the Lord of Wanning Marquis, and from that direction... It happened to be the only way for the Nanny Wei to be taken away.


    Could it be that the Marquis had coincidentally met the Nanny Wei?


    Marquis''s Wife felt anxious. This matter happened one after another, and before he could decide how to take care of it, the Marquis came again.


    She hurriedly walked over and turned a corner. Sure enough, Master Hou was standing in front of Nanny Wei with his butler. He tore off the cloth bundle from Nanny Wei''s mouth with a pale face.


    The Marquis''s Wife was shocked, "Master Hou, you can''t."


    Wanning Marquis''s hands paused, he did not touch the ball of cloth anymore, and when he saw Marquis''s Wife coming over, his expression became even uglier.


    "What exactly is going on? What time is it now? The person to escort the bride had arrived a long time ago, and the faces of the people from the Ji Family were ugly. Yet, all of you were still dawdling around, do you not know that the front yard has already caused quite a commotion? "If you can''t do anything good, you ¡­"


    Before the marquis could finish, he saw a bunch of ladies walk out from behind him.


    The ones walking right in front were the Old Mistress and Mrs Cui.


    His face changed slightly, and his expression froze.

 C292

    Marquis''s Wife was secretly complaining in his heart. It was not only the front yard that was making a lot of noise, the back yard was also burning with anger now.


    Isn''t today an auspicious day? Why did so many things happen in vain? Her daughter''s happy days were a mess.


    He nodded slightly towards the Wanning Marquis, "Master Hou, it might not be appropriate for me to say these words now. Today is a happy day for you, it is really inappropriate to miss the auspicious time, why not send the young lady to the bridal sedan first, the rest of us should not eat noodles, finding the white fox is more important. If we don''t delay any longer, it would be bad if the White Fox was taken out of the house. "


    Wanning Marquis was startled, he frowned and looked at Marquis''s Wife, "What White Fox?"


    Marquis''s Wife could only grit his teeth and explain the whole situation in a low voice.


    Wanning Marquis''s expression changed again and again. He hurriedly turned around and said to the main butler, "Quickly tell a group of people to go to the front yard to look. Since we can''t find the back yard, I''m afraid they ran to the front."


    Nodding to the madame, he said, "Master Hou is right. Please get someone to inform the guests not to let those naughty children sneak out. If you see it, don''t scare it or else you might get hurt again. "


    There were these madams watching the backyard, moreover, the young misses already knew the origin of the white fox, no one would dare to think about it after seeing it.


    However, the eight to nine year old little boys in the front yard were at the age of mischief and mischief. It was inevitable that one or two of them would want to take possession of the White Fox the moment they saw it, or even go and tease it.


    The Wanning Marquis knew how serious the situation was, he nodded and turned to leave.


    When he walked to Nanny Wei''s side, he angrily kicked her chest and said to the two women beside her, "Take them away, we''ll deal with them later."


    With that, he left in big strides.


    He even forgot that he came to remind Marquis''s Wife of the arrival of the wedding procession, and that his daughter was still waiting for him to get on the bridal sedan.


    The Wanning Marquis was more clear than these women on how the emperor valued the White Fox. It was said that everyone had gone out to the palace to search for it, and in the end, Mo Weinong had found it, and even received a large amount of rewards.


    If even the Imperial Palace could dispatch so many people to search for the fox, what about their Marquis Mansion?


    Mo Weinong stood at the back, coldly watching them talking from the sidelines. After Wanning Marquis left, the corners of his lips finally raised in delight.


    She wanted to make this a big issue, the bigger the better.


    Mo Qianyu''s wedding, should it not be shocking?


    Furthermore, if not for the fact that they wanted to frame Mo Qianzhu, she would not have come to Wanning Marquis Mansion. They could only blame themselves for courting their own deaths.


    When Wanning Marquis left, he was confused. If he left, then, what about Dew Jade''s wedding? She still wanted to pay her respects to her parents and get on the bridal sedan.


    What should he do?


    She could only let out a hollow laugh and let everyone go in search of the White Fox.


    "Driangyu, this wedding procession has arrived. Mother will send you on the bridal sedan later. With so many things happening in the manor, I can only let you down for now. "


    Mo Qianyu bit her lips, feeling indignant in her heart, "Mother, it''s better if you call father back."


    "Mother knows, Mother knows." Marquis''s Wife nodded his head, he anxiously ordered his servant girl to organize Mo Qianyu''s things again. The hour was already up, if he wanted to continue with his disguise, it would be too late.


    However, at this time, Ji Family already had an opinion.


    Ji Haolin originally did not want to marry Mo Qianyu, but marriage was bestowed by the Emperor. Even if he was not willing, he could not go against the will of the Emperor.


    Furthermore, after knowing that Mo Weinong was betrothed to the Prince Yan, he became even more anxious.


    As a result, along the way, he forced himself to smile and rode his horse all the way to Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    However, he didn''t expect that there would be a lot of people standing in his way. Poems and songs were written one after another, and if he wasn''t satisfied with the answer, he wouldn''t be allowed to bring the bride away.


    Ji Haolin sneered, you''re not allowed to take away the bride? Well, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    Thus, after answering two questions, he shut his mouth tightly and remained silent.


    With this action, the people inside the door were confused. Opening the door was not an option, and asking questions was not an option either.


    In the end, the atmosphere was a little stiff, and time was delayed as well. The air was so cold that it made people feel heavy, without even a hint of joy at the wedding.


    In the end, Mosi laughed dryly and had his door opened to let a group of people in.


    It was just that when Ji Haolin entered, the people who came to watch the ceremony started to discuss amongst themselves. Everyone could see that Ji Haolin was unhappy. Giving such an expression on the day of the wedding, wasn''t it because he was dissatisfied with the new bride?


    Everyone clicked their tongues and followed Ji Haolin into the hall.


    Ji Haolin paid respects to Wanning Marquis, and waited for the bride to come over.


    However, he didn''t expect that no one could be seen.


    Ji Haolin''s face became even worse, this Mo Qianyu was too good at taking matters into his own hands, it was one thing for him to make things difficult for others outside the door, but looking at how the hour was about to end, he still did not come out.


    Wanning Marquis, who was sitting on the seat of honor, did not look too good. After saying a few words, he personally brought the main butler to the backyard to find someone.


    He hadn''t expected that the person who brought him back would be informed of such a huge matter.


    When the Wanning Marquis returned, he threw down an important matter ¡ª His Majesty''s beloved pet was lost?


    There was no lack of people who knew about the old gramps and how important the White Fox was to the emperor.


    At this moment, who had the mood to continue watching? They all went to ask their own family if they had seen or hidden the white fox.


    Ji Haolin had been suppressing his anger from the start, but now he could no longer hold back and asked angrily. "What is Wanning Marquis Mansion doing? A good happy occasion can cause such a disaster. [If you don''t want to marry me, I will let it be. Why do you have to embarrass me at such a time? Your Marquis Mansion can afford to lose so much face, we Ji Mansion cannot afford to lose it. "


    "Ji Haolin!" No matter what, the Wanning Marquis was still his elder, and right now, he was about to become his father-in-law.


    He actually dared to say such words in front of all the guests, simply not putting him in his eyes at all.


    Ji Haolin still wanted to say something, but the Young Master of Ji Family who came with him pulled him and scolded him in a low voice, "What are you doing? Why aren''t you looking at the situation? Have you been sick all these days?"


    "¡­" Ji Haolin pursed his lips, and didn''t speak in the end.


    The young master of the Ji Family could only apologize to the Wanning Marquis, "... Master Hou, why don''t you invite the young lady out first. It''s already past the auspicious hour, if we continue delaying it, there might be a lot of gossip coming from the Ji Mansion. It''s not good for the young lady after all. I still need to ask the Marquis to put in a lot of effort to find that White Fox of the Emperor''s.

 C293

    Wanning Marquis was still very satisfied with his attitude towards the young master of the Ji Family. Although he was not as good-looking as Ji Haolin, he was still a lot better when it came to living.


    He also knew that this wasn''t the time to be angry. There were so many people watching. Even if he wanted to settle the score, he would have to wait until the three dynasties returned and shut the door.


    He could be considered to have accepted the idea of the young master of the Ji Family, and quickly had his men invite the young lady out.


    Just as the main butler was about to turn around, he saw Mo Qianyu wearing a phoenix coronet with a red veil over her head.


    However, there were some sharp-eyed guests who saw that there was a footprint on her dress. They didn''t know how she got there.


    Ji Haolin also saw this and his eyes darkened. After being pushed by his own big brother, he unwillingly walked forward and followed Mo Qianyu to bid his farewells to Wanning Marquis and Marquis''s Wife.


    Haolin, I will leave my daughter to you from now on. I won''t say anything else. Please treat her well. "


    Seeing the Marquis'' distracted look, Marquis''s Wife knew that he was more worried about the White Fox now. She could only say a few words, "Qianyu, when you get to your in-laws'' house, you can''t act like you''re at the Marquis Mansion anymore. You''re their daughter-in-law, you have to be respectful, filial, take care of your husband, love your sister-in-law, raise your children in the future. Mother knows about you ¡­"


    "Cough, cough." Wanning Marquis coughed lightly.


    The Marquis''s Wife frowned. He could only suppress his emotions and swallow down the words that were surging in his heart. He waved his hand and allowed Mo Si Ming to carry her onto a bridal sedan.


    However, just as Mo Si Ming was half the way while carrying Mo Qianyu, his knees suddenly went soft and he staggered a bit. His entire body, which was not under his control, actually fell to the ground in front of all the guests as he watched Mo Qianyu.


    "Ah ¡­" Mo Qianyu screamed as the hood fell off her head, revealing her exquisite face.


    The guests were in an uproar, and everyone couldn''t help but start whispering to each other.


    Wanning Marquis frowned, he ran over quickly and hurriedly got someone to help Mo Qianyu up, and then he scolded his son softly, "What happened to you? "You can''t even walk steadily, look at how you threw your sister."


    Moss frowned. He touched his knee and whispered, "I don''t know either. His leg suddenly cramped just now. He couldn''t control himself and he fell to the ground."


    "Twitch?" Marquis''s Wife clenched his teeth, "You really are ¡­ It was too early to cramp, too late to cramp. Yet, at this time ¡­ "Seriously, isn''t today''s mess enough?"


    Moss'' lips tightened. Was this something he could control?


    "Mother, that''s enough. Hurry up and help me onto the bridal sedan. It''s enough to make me lose face." Mo Qianyu said softly, pulling her hand away from her mother''s.


    He didn''t need to carry her anymore, as he held onto the servant girl''s hand and walked towards the bridal sedan.


    At this moment, no one noticed that not far away, there was a figure was withdrawing his hand. He slowly turned around with a slight smile on his face.


    "Miss, this Eldest Miss has lost a lot of face today." Lan Qin whispered as she covered her mouth.


    Mo Weinong glanced at her, "Are you unhappy?"


    "I was happy. Today, I gave that Nanny Wei a few ruthless slaps. But Miss, are you really not going to listen to what Nanny Wei has to say? You don''t want to know your own life? "


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows and laughed, "Even the old lady doesn''t know how many years the Marquis Mansion has been hiding. How could she, a servant, know about it?"


    Lan Qin was startled, she blinked her eyes, then asked with a face full of confusion: "How does young miss know that even old lady does not know about your background?"


    "Have you forgotten? I know how to calculate."


    Lan Qin suddenly realized, "That''s right, Miss said she doesn''t know, so she doesn''t know. Then, is Nanny Wei doomed this time? "


    "Yes, definitely." Even if she didn''t kill her, the Marquis Mansion Second Master Mo wouldn''t let her go.


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes and patted the excited Lan Qin: "Okay, go find Qian Zhu and come out, this marriage has pretty much been ruined. Right, let her go to the front yard. "


    "Miss, if you want to destroy it, why don''t you destroy it to the end so that the Eldest Miss cannot get married? Eldest Miss has always wanted to marry Ji Gongzi. If she doesn''t marry, she will definitely vomit blood. "


    "I want the two of them to get married, so I''ve spent a lot of effort to get them together. Don''t you dare mess with me." Mo Weinong slapped her head, "Alright, let''s go quickly."


    "Oh." Lan Qin still did not understand, but since the young miss had already said so, she could just follow what she said.


    In any case, she felt that the Eldest Miss would not have a good ending in the future.


    Lan Qin quickly ran far away and then indifferently glanced at the wedding procession in the distance.


    Ji Haolin sat on the big horse with a face as heavy as water. He didn''t seem like a happy groom who should have been happy at all.


    Tsk tsk, the Ji Family in the future will be very lively.


    Just because he pitied Ji Yun, it was fine if he brought him a green hat, but he even married a daughter-in-law that he was worried about.


    The wedding procession had already left, but Wanning Marquis Mansion was now even more lively.


    In order to find a white fox, almost all of the guests had stayed behind. The male guests were in charge of the front yard and the female staff were in charge of the back yard.


    However, after a long while, everyone still returned empty-handed.


    Wanning Marquis was at a loss on what to do, so he brought many of his wives to the front courtyard. After exchanging glances with Wanning Marquis, he lightly shook his head.


    "Where else can we not look?"


    Wanning Marquis rubbed the center of his brows, his expression looking bad. That damnable Nanny Wei, he was really asking for trouble.


    Marquis''s Wife thought for a moment, then said, "We did not manage to find the old lady and Second Master." After a pause, he added, "And... Weinong''s old courtyard. "


    Because the old granny and Second Master Mo were recuperating, they couldn''t go around disturbing them. Adding to that, Nanny Wei was someone close to the old granny, she even threatened to expose Mo Weinong''s identity. None of the Marquis''s Wife s dared to let anyone near these two courtyards.


    As for the Dark Ink Garden...


    It was really small and broken, with no one to take care of it. With just a glance, he could tell what was going on inside.


    How could the Marquis''s Wife dare to let the other madams and mistresses take a look at this kind of place? Isn''t this saying that they mistreated Mo Weinong before? There were still people here, including the old lady and the Mrs Cui, who were friendly with Mo Weinong.


    Wanning Marquis thought of this too and paused for a moment, before whispering, "Bring a few maids along to look for them personally."


    "Yes." Just as Marquis''s Wife nodded in agreement, he wanted to turn around.


    Suddenly, a figure walked over from far away, carrying a White Fox in his arms.


    Everyone was stunned, "Isn''t that..."


    Wanning Marquis and Madam Gu squinted at the person who came, but when they got closer, they could see who he was.


    "Beads?"

 C294

    Carrying Xiao Bai, Mo Qianzhu walked in front of Wanning Marquis and gave it a slight bow. There was still a bit of dirt on her face, and her appearance looked a little awkward.


    However, when she looked at it, it seemed a little pitiful.


    "Father."


    "You, this is ¡­"


    "This is Xiaobai, the White Fox that the emperor has entrusted to the Female Envoy Palace. Your daughter lives in Female Envoy Palace, so she is very familiar with this fox. " Mo Qianzhu said, "Just now, I saw Little White running out as if it was frightened. I felt that it was a bit inappropriate, so I went over to take a look. However, I found it hiding in a corner, refusing to come out, no matter how hard I tried to persuade it, as if I was scared. Worried that something was wrong with it, I stayed with it until it had let down its guard and recognized me. I never would have thought that everyone was looking for Lil ''White. I was afraid that daddy would carry him here after waiting for a long time. "


    Wanning Marquis heaved a huge sigh of relief. He had finally found it.


    It was as if he was looking at his long-neglected daughter with a much softer voice. "Fortunately, you were here. Otherwise, who knows how much time we would have to spend on this."


    Marquis''s Wife frowned. Looking at the Marquis'' expression, a bad feeling flashed through his heart.


    She pursed her lips and stared at her with a sharp gaze as she asked, "This fox ¡­" Where did you find it? We''ve searched so many places, but still haven''t seen you? "


    Damn it, wasn''t she supposed to be together with that Master Ke? Where''s Master Ke? Didn''t they bring him to Luo You Ge?


    "I found it at the Dark Ink Garden." Mo Qianzhu lowered her head slightly and said in a low voice, "Xiao Bai has interacted with Weinong the most in the past. It could have felt that the Thick Ink Garden had Weinong''s aura, so it fled over there in panic."


    Marquis''s Wife choked. He still wanted to ask, but he heard Wanning Marquis say, "Then this white fox, is it injured?"


    "There seems to be a skin wound on its leg. It''s definitely injured. I''ve bandaged it for it, but it''s best for the doctor to take a good look."


    Wanning Marquis''s face changed, did he really get injured? It seems that the life of Nanny Wei cannot be preserved.


    He reached out his hands wanting to hug the White Fox and personally examine its wounds.


    However, Lil ''White suddenly jumped up and showed its fierce teeth to him right after he reached out his hand.


    Wanning Marquis suddenly took a step back, Mo Qianzhu anxiously patted Xiao Bai''s head and said, "Father, Xiao Bai was frightened, and I''m afraid no one can get close to it."


    The Wanning Marquis was anxious, "Then, then how can I show it to the doctors?"


    "I will pass her to Weinong. There is also a doctor in the Female Envoy''s residence, so it can be said that she knows Lil ''White. It should not reject the treatment of familiar people, otherwise, it would be sent to the palace for an imperial physician to take a look? "


    Wanning Marquis''s expression changed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Carry her and bring his to Weinong. Since there''s a doctor in the Female Envoy''s Palace, it would be quite convenient."


    To the imperial physician in the palace? Who knew how serious their words would be, at that time, the emperor would definitely blame them for their Marquis Mansion.


    However, with such a huge commotion today, it was unavoidable for him to go to the palace and beg for forgiveness.


    Mo Qianzhu nodded and blessed herself. After nodding to the other wives, she brought Little White to the backyard.


    Those girls still stayed in the backyard, including Mo Weinong.


    Once Mo Qianzhu left, a lady on the scene asked, "Marquis''s Wife, is this also your girl? You haven''t seen it before? "


    "That''s right, she looks quite obedient."


    "She''s quite patient, if not the White Fox would not get close to her."


    "I heard that she lives in the Female Envoy Palace. Could she be the assistant that was pointed out by the Female Envoy Mo?"


    "Then it looks like the knowledge isn''t bad either. Otherwise, His Majesty wouldn''t even agree."


    "Who knows, after the envoys arrive, this lady Qiangzhu might also get promoted."


    The more Marquis''s Wife heard, the uglier his face became, but he couldn''t show any dissatisfaction, so he could only force himself to smile and feign modesty, "You guys better not praise her anymore, otherwise you will become complacent later."


    Wanning Marquis enjoyed these words. The negative emotions caused by Mo Qianyu''s previous marriage had also been diluted a lot because of the crowd''s praise for him.


    This daughter of hers, on the other hand, had saved the scene and caused everyone''s attention to be focused on her.


    In the past, he hadn''t put much thought into her, but now, it seemed that it was time to nurture this daughter of his. Now that he was the assistant of the Royal Female Envoy, who said that she wouldn''t be able to achieve great things in the future?


    Looking at the Old Mistress and Mrs Cui, she revealed a satisfied expression. It was likely that they did not look down on her status as a Shu daughter.


    Mo Qianzhu completely ignored the discussions behind him, and only carried the white fox to the shallow building where the girls were temporarily resting.


    When they saw her carrying the white fox over, everyone couldn''t help but stand up.


    Mo Weinong and her looked at each other, and also hurriedly went forward. She carefully took over Little White, and said while stroking its fur, "Finally found it. Why are you running away after feeling wronged? Don''t tell me I won''t be your judge? Even if I can''t, there''s still the Emperor. What are you doing hiding? Weren''t you very aggressive before? Being thrown on the ground makes you afraid. "


    Lil ''White listlessly listened to her. After she finished, it intimately rubbed its hand against hers. It looked extremely pleasing.


    Cui Xuezhen exclaimed from the side, "It''s so cute, it seems to like you a lot."


    "You nearly scared me this time. How do you like me?" Mo Weinong tapped Xiao Bai''s nose and secretly said a few words to it, "Well done."


    Only then did Mo Weinong raise her head and ask Mo Qianzhu, "Does Master Hou and the others know that Little White has been found?"


    "Got it, got it." Before Mo Qianzhu could reply, the Mrs Cui that came from behind said with a smile. This time, it''s all thanks to Third Miss Mo, we''re finally relieved. "


    Mrs Cui and the rest came over after a short conversation. Although they were not in the mood to eat, they still had to take a seat.


    They all came to take their girls to the dining hall.


    At this time, Green Smoke rushed over, and blessed Mo Weinong: "Miss Weinong, Master Hou invites you over."


    She no longer had her usual arrogant and domineering attitude. Even when facing Lan Qin, she didn''t dare act like a big sister anymore.


    Now that the madame was so ill in bed, she didn''t even have someone to support her.


    Mo Weinong smiled and nodded, "I understand, I will go now."


    "Will there be any problems?" Mo Qianzhu pulled her back and asked softly.


    Mo Weinong shook her head, "It''s fine, you go with those madams first. This time, it''s a good opportunity for you to put into practice. Don''t mess it up. Jin Tao will stay by your side and help you. "


    Saying that, he followed the green smoke.

 C295

    Outside Wanning Marquis''s study, there was only one guard. Seeing her come over, he nodded his head slightly and opened the door to let her in.


    Mo Weinong stepped into the room and the door closed.


    She looked at Wanning Marquis, who was sitting behind his desk and had a slightly creased brow and a depressed expression, and softly called out, "Uncle."


    "Yes." Wanning Marquis stood up and walked towards her step by step.


    It was only until the two of them were less than a meter apart that they stopped. He stared fixedly into Mo Weinong''s eyes and said, "With the matter today, becoming so huge, it is likely that the Nanny Wei will have a bad ending. But Weinong, you have to take over half of the blame for this. If the Emperor were to blame you, even you will have to answer to him. "


    "Yes, I brought Lil ''White with me, and I didn''t have good impressions of him." Mo Weinong lowered her gaze submissively, but in her heart, she was laughing coldly. Did he want her to share her mistakes, and let the Wanning Marquis Mansion suffer less?


    Hearing that, Wanning Marquis heaved a sigh of relief without batting an eyelid, and said with a serious face: "Un, it''s good that you understand. In a little while, you will follow me to the palace and beg the Emperor for forgiveness. But don''t worry, the main responsibility for this matter is on the Nanny Wei. Your current identity is different, and the Emperor values you greatly as well. "Presumably, as long as you explain the situation clearly and sincerely take the initiative to admit your fault, the Emperor would not blame you for being too kind and compassionate."


    Mo Weinong lowered her head as she replied, "Yes."


    "As for the Nanny Wei, I will handle them myself. Alright, you should go down and prepare. In fifteen minutes, enter the palace with me. "


    "Yes."


    Her obedient and obedient attitude made Wanning Marquis very satisfied. Previously, he had always heard his mother and his wife say that this girl had changed a lot, and that it was common for her to refuse to be taught and talk back to her elders.


    It seemed that their mother and the others had too much opinions of Weinong, so their evaluation of him was a little biased.


    However, what Wanning Marquis did not know was that after Mo Weinong turned around, the obedient look on her face disappeared in an instant as the corners of her mouth raised in ridicule.


    "Wait a moment." Just as Mo Weinong placed her finger on the door frame and was about to open it, Wanning Marquis''s voice came out again.


    She stopped and turned around, asking in confusion, "Uncle, do you still have something to say?"


    "You, you ¡­" Wanning Marquis frowned, as though he was hesitating. He opened his mouth to ask for a long time, "Do you really not care about what Nanny Wei has said?"


    "Uncle, are you referring to what she said about my background?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Weinong laughed, "If I wanted to know about my identity, I would naturally ask my father. Why would I listen to the words of a servant? She also only wanted to keep her life. Could it be that in order to learn some nonsense from her, I have to bear the risk of going to the emperor to plead for mercy? Lil ''White was injured. How could the emperor swallow his anger if he didn''t do anything? Furthermore, no matter who my own mother is, I am still a lady of the Wanning Marquis Mansion, and knowing or not doesn''t make much of a difference. Since I am already this old, I will soon get married.


    Wanning Marquis was startled, and carefully mulled over what she meant.


    After a while, he nodded. "You still understand."


    Indeed, she was about to get married and leave her parents'' home. After so many years, not to mention having no relationship with her mother that she had never seen before, even if it was her second brother, she was still very distant from him, right?


    She was also about to become a Princess Yan, why would she need to cause so much trouble? What if he found out that his own mother''s identity was terrible, wouldn''t that mean the Prince Yan looked down on him as well?


    "Then I''ll leave first." Mo Weinong nodded, turned and reached for the door again.


    Wanning Marquis said, "Go visit your grandmother and father. You haven''t seen them for a long time."


    "Alright."


    "Don''t tell your grandmother about what happened today. After all, she is not in good health and cannot bear the blow. If something were to happen to you because of that, people would actually criticize you. "


    "I know."


    With that, Mo Weinong opened the door and walked out.


    It was still bustling outside, even from the backyard.


    The banquet had already begun, but after the previous incident, the commotion was most likely caused by the discussion of the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    The weather was really good. Mo Qianyu getting married was indeed a good day.


    Even before getting on the bridal sedan, her Marquis Mansion already saw blood, and she almost offended the emperor. After that, they missed the auspicious time, causing Ji Family''s face to turn ugly. In the end, she even fell down heavily on the bridal sedan.


    With so many accidents on the big wedding day, what did the people of Ji Family think of Mo Qianyu?


    Mrs. Ji, who was already dissatisfied with her, would teach her the rules the next day.


    With Mo Qianyu''s personality, it would be weird if she did not ruthlessly report this to the Marquis''s Wife when she returned to the sect.


    Mo Ji''s two residences were filled with the liveliness of the past few days.


    Lan Qin followed beside her, looking at her in a good mood. She couldn''t help but turn around and glance at the green smoke that was three to four steps behind them. She asked softly, "Miss, didn''t the Marquis scold you?"


    "How dare he scold me now? "Do you think I''m pitiful that people would bully when I live in the thick ink garden? Who do you think I am holding right now?" Mo Weinong said as she touched Little White who was in her arms.


    The little guy proudly raised his head, enjoying her praise.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, it''s really better to go out with him. Listen to him. He''s been praised so many times today. He''s so beautiful!"


    When Lan Qin heard her mention Thick Ink Garden, she couldn''t help but think of the past and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She also did not expect that one day, she would leave that small courtyard and live alone with the Miss in the Female Envoy Palace, living a life where no one scolded or treated them harshly.


    Lan Qin''s mood could not help but become better, who would have thought that after raising her eyes, she would follow the Young Miss to the door of this peaceful place.


    "Young, young lady, why have you come here?" She still remembered the time when she was beaten half to death and it was outside.


    Mo Weinong turned her head to look at her, and saw that her expression was a little unsightly. She thought for a moment, then said, "Wait for me under the willow tree over there, I''ll be out in a while."


    "..." "Yes, miss."


    Only then did Mo Weinong step into the safe zone and followed along with the green smoke.


    The peaceful living room was very quiet, one could smell the strong smell of medicine the moment they entered the door.


    There weren''t many people inside; there was only a young maid waiting by the side.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "This place is quite quiet."


    "Today is Eldest Miss''s wedding day, so more people have come. Nanny Wei brought us to help by Madam''s side." Green Smoke quickly explained.


    Mo Weinong nodded her head, and said casually: "Alright, all of you go out first, I''ll have a chat with Grandmother."

 C296

    The young maid, on the other hand, decided to leave. Green Smoke pursed her lips and said, "Master Hou ordered me to stay by the side. The old lady''s health is not good, so I can''t leave no one by her side. Miss might not be clear about the old lady''s illness, and taking care of her might not be convenient for me. "


    Mo Weinong raised her brows, "Oh, so it''s like that. Alright then, you can watch from the side."


    He was afraid that she had said something that shouldn''t have been said to agitate the old lady.


    Mo Weinong scoffed, indifferently walked to the side of the bed and sat down.


    The old lady was still sleeping, but she didn''t seem to be at ease. Perhaps she had heard the sound, but she opened her eyes in a daze.


    Last time I heard from the Guo Imperial Doctor that this old lady''s condition had improved a little. He did not know whether it was a joyous occasion or if it was the matter of Mo Qianyu being bestowed County Lord.


    "Grandmother, I''ve come to see you."


    The voice sounded by her ear. After calming down, the old lady was finally able to identify the person seated before her.


    His eyes widened, and his expression became agitated. It was hard for her to speak, but she couldn''t stop the malicious words from slipping out of her mouth. "It, it''s you ¡­" You, you, you little slut, you ¡­ What for? "Scram! You can''t, you''ll die a horrible death! I, I ¡­"


    Look, Mo Weinong had already said it, she didn''t even need to talk about Nanny Wei to provoke her, just looking at her face, this old lady started to pant heavily.


    Mo Weinong curled her lips and tucked her in as she said in a soft voice, "Grandmother, don''t be agitated. Otherwise, even I wouldn''t be able to hear what you said clearly. I know I haven''t been to see you, and you''re not happy about it. It''s just that I was really too busy, so I managed to find some time to come over to attend elder sister''s wedding today. Ah, right. The old lady knows that it''s Big Sis''s wedding day. The elder sister was really pretty today, she dressed up happily, and now that she had bid her farewells to the big uncle and the rest, she got on the bridal sedan, and was probably already at Ji Family by now. From today onwards, you will be the Mrs. Ji. "


    The old lady was stunned. He already left? Dazzling Spring had already left?


    But she had not come here today to pay her respects. She had said her goodbyes. Why hadn''t she come here to say goodbye to her?


    As if she didn''t see the disappointment in her eyes, Mo Weinong continued to laugh, "Grandmother''s health will only get better and better in the future. When Big Sis has a child in the future, we will be brothers in four worlds. So, Grandmother, you must take good care of your body, take medicine on time, and rest well. This sickness might soon be cured, and I can still attend my wedding. Although the date of my marriage with Prince Yan is still unknown, with the emperor''s decree, it''s still a foregone conclusion. Once I become the Princess Yan, I''ll bring the old lady to Prince Yan''s Mansion as a guest for a while, I ¡­ "


    "Miss Weinong!" Green Smoke suddenly shouted loudly.


    Mo Weinong was startled, and turned her head to look at her blankly, "What''s wrong?"


    "..." Old lady, the old lady needs to rest. " Green Smoke gulped and quickly said. She stepped forward to check on the old lady''s situation.


    But the person on the bed had an ugly expression on his face, his expression was sinister, his body was trembling, his eyes were staring straight at Mo Weinong. She seemed to want to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, she drooled.


    Mo Weinong stood up in shock, only to realize that the old lady''s expression was strange, and she anxiously asked: "What, what is going on? How did she become like this? Did ¡­ Did I say something wrong just now? I didn''t say anything, what''s going on? "


    Green Smoke complained in her heart, she couldn''t possibly say that the old lady didn''t even know about the marriage between Mo Weinong and Prince Yan, right? Now that she knew that the person she hated was better married than her beloved granddaughter and had a higher status, how could she not be angry?


    The old lady had said repeatedly the day before that Mo Qianyu''s identity as a County Lord was much better than Mo Weinong''s, so she would definitely be able to suppress Mo Weinong. At that time, she would torture her so hard that she would understand the consequences of opposing her mother and not listening to her grandmother''s words.


    No one in the estate had dared to mention the wedding decree in front of her. Who would have thought that Miss Weinong would say it herself?


    Green Smoke''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, but she still maintained a respectful expression as she said, "I''ll have to trouble Miss Weinong to call the servant girl outside and ask her to notify Doctor Deng that the old lady is sick."


    "Oh, good." Mo Weinong nodded and turned to leave.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the old lady passed out.


    Mo Weinong shrugged her shoulders. She really didn''t blame her. Who told these people from the Marquis Mansion to not report the news and not give her an opportunity to prepare mentally. Who told the Wanning Marquis to force her to come over and see this old lady, to provoke her?


    She didn''t say anything wrong either. Not only did she not mention a single word about Nanny Wei, even Mo Qianyu had been so humiliated today, so she did not say a single word.


    Very soon, Doctor Deng arrived. He checked the old lady''s pulse before sighing and saying, "The old lady can''t be provoked anymore. Otherwise, things won''t be so good."


    The Wanning Marquis and the Marquis''s Wife both came over, but after hearing this, their expressions became even heavier.


    They waited for Doctor Deng to leave before they turned to look at the green smoke. "What''s going on?"


    What could Green Smoke say? Could it be that in front of Mo Weinong, the old lady was unable to stand the news of her being betrothed to the Prince Yan and had even fainted? Isn''t this obviously dissatisfied with the emperor''s wedding decree?


    Therefore, she could only say hesitantly, "This servant doesn''t know either. Originally, everything was fine, but suddenly, my body started twitching before I could even catch a breath. "He fainted without the slightest warning earlier."


    Marquis''s Wife glanced at Mo Weinong and continued to ask, "Are you sure no one will be able to anger her?"


    Green Smoke lowered her head, and said softly, "No, just now Miss Weinong and the old lady were talking, and she already mentioned about the great days of celebration that will take place today in Eldest Miss. The Eldest Miss is very beautiful, and I hope the old lady can get well as soon as possible, and participate in Miss Weinong''s wedding ¡­"


    "¡­" Marquis''s Wife choked. She finally understood why the old lady was like this.


    However, she couldn''t be blamed at all.


    She looked at Mo Weinong, who had an innocent expression.


    Marquis''s Wife felt a headache coming on. Today''s events happened one after another, it was supposed to be a good day, why was it so chaotic? On the other side, the old lady had fainted even before the matter of the White Fox had been settled.


    If he found out about what happened in the Nanny Wei, he would probably be provoked into never waking up again.


    Wanning Marquis also felt extremely annoyed, his expression becoming more and more impatient as he said to Mo Weinong, "Since you have already seen your grandmother, then come with me to the palace."


    "Yes."

 C297

    Mo Weinong was still very happy that she did not go to Second Master Mo''s courtyard to see him again. After all, she really did not want to meet that person.


    Carrying the White Fox in her arms, Mo Weinong leaned on the pillow of the horse carriage and lazily stroked its snow-white fur.


    Lan Qin leaned into her ear and whispered, "Miss, when I was waiting for you outside, Yuan Dong came over to tell me that the banquet house is bustling with noise and excitement. Everyone was discussing about Eldest Miss''s wedding today, and many people were laughing at it. You don''t know, that in order to show off her status as a County Lord, the Eldest Miss had specially invited many people, who were unfamiliar with him, to come over. Marquis''s Wife heard all the bad things that had been said, and his expression is extremely ugly. "


    This was akin to lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot. If they didn''t send out such a grand invitation to the banquet, there wouldn''t be so many people who would come across a scandal.


    But Yuan Dong?


    Mo Weinong remembered that she was one of Mo Qianzhu''s people. It was said that Mo Qianzhu''s biological mother had saved her before, so Yuan Dong knew how to repay a kindness and he secretly passed Mo Qianzhu a lot of information.


    Unfortunately, although she was someone that the old lady could use, she couldn''t compare to Nanny Wei. However, Nanny Wei liked green smoke even more. Yuan Dong didn''t know many things and couldn''t get close to it either.


    "Miss, I heard that there were quite a few people praising Third Miss at the banquet, and there were even some who asked about the age of Third Miss, and maybe they wanted to propose marriage to him."


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "A marriage alliance?"


    Speaking of which, Mo Qianzhu was also old. It was just that Marquis''s Wife had always looked down on her, so there was no need to talk about family matters.


    As the two chatted, the carriage stopped in front of the palace gates.


    Mo Weinong left Lan Qin in the carriage as she followed the Wanning Marquis into the palace.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the entrance of the royal study and waited in silence.


    Not long after, He Gu came out, and said to the two of them with a smile, "The emperor has invited the Female Envoy Mo in."


    "¡­" Wanning Marquis''s forehead turned, and he invited Mo Weinong alone?


    An extremely subtle expression flashed across his face, but he quickly restrained himself. Then, he turned and said to Mo Weinong, "Weinong, go ahead. Remember, you are the daughter of the Mo family."


    This was to warn her not to speak carelessly and to take the initiative to take responsibility.


    Mo Weinong nodded and followed He Gu into the imperial study.


    Just as he stepped in and closed the door, he heard a displeased voice sounding from inside.


    "Alright, once we return to the capital, let''s not talk about returning to the palace to report, but rather, we went to the Wanning Marquis Mansion to cause trouble. Using my name to commit heinous acts, can you do it? "That white fox is yours now, but you still dare to call it my fox from the outside. Don''t tell me you can give it to me?"


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, "Senior Brother, why are you so angry? Didn''t I just come to apologize to you? I came back yesterday, in the middle of the night, and I''m tired. The matter with the Wanning Marquis Mansion was purely an accident. If someone wants to snatch Little White, I can''t just sit there and wait for death, right? To put it more seriously, that old pious woman even thought that I, your junior sister, was someone easy to bully. I am your Junior Sister, I can''t give you any face, right? "


    The Emperor Xuanwu snorted coldly, "You can''t give us any face, and you''ll bring us the image of an imbecile and incompetent, making it known to everyone just for the sake of a fox?"


    "¡­" This, seems to be a little too much.


    Mo Weinong rubbed her nose, let out a light cough, and then said in an exceptionally serious tone, "Senior brother, you can''t think like this, your image in the eyes of everyone is already so tall and mighty that no one can shake you. In this matter, everyone will only blame the Wanning Marquis Mansion for doing something bad. The servants below will not understand the rules, and will not bring you any bad effects. "


    The Emperor Xuanwu squinted his eyes, and did not wait for him to speak, Mo Weinong continued, "Furthermore, I have made a lot of contributions to the Haozhou this time, and I do not need any other rewards, I just want to borrow your hand to deal with a dog slave who was strong enough to bully me in the past, okay?"


    Emperor Xuanwu choked back his words and snorted for a while, then said, "But that servant is indeed outrageous. He clearly knows that you are Royal Female Envoy, the future Princess Yan, yet he dared to snatch something from your hands, it can be considered to be a well-deserved punishment."


    Then, he frowned and asked, "Did she bully you very badly in the past?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Bastard, you really deserve to die ten thousand times for your crimes."


    "Then senior brother, how should we deal with Wanning Marquis Mansion?"


    Emperor Xuanwu cast a sidelong glance at her, "How do I find out that every time you do something wrong or have something to request of me, you call me senior brother?"


    "Senior brother''s words hurt me. Every time I meet you in private, I would call you senior brother. How would that be calling you senior brother when you were doing something wrong and asking for something?"


    "¡­" However, every time you meet with me in private, you always have a request.


    Emperor Xuanwu was unable to say a single word as he glared at her unhappily. Then he said, "You still want us to punish Wanning Marquis Mansion? That Mo Qianyu was messed up by you, causing the wedding to become such a joke. Tomorrow, the whole capital will be in an uproar. The people of Wanning Marquis Mansion are all holed up in the Palace without coming out. How do you still want us to deal with them? "


    Mo Weinong curled her lips.


    Emperor Xuanwu came over and slapped her on the head, "Do you still have anything else? No matter what, Wanning Marquis Mansion is still your family, and those people are your father, your grandmother, and your uncle. What do they say about you? You are currently in the Royal Female Envoy and will soon marry into it. Having a family wouldn''t harm you, even if you saw that they were dissatisfied, you would have to wait until you marry into the Prince Yan''s Mansion to stabilize your position in the Princess Yan. Right now, Wanning Marquis is still a marquis, if we punish him, he won''t even be considered a marquis, and your status will also go from low to low, and you will be implicated as well. "


    "I have never treated them as my family. It is enough for my family to only have you, senior brother." Emperor, even ten Wanning Marquis Mansion s aren''t as heavy as this.


    "¡­" Emperor Xuanwu felt as if his heart had been ruthlessly smashed against his chest. The corners of his mouth curled up as he tried his best to restrain himself, and after a long while, ''swoosh'', he turned his head and said, "Go to my private storage in a while. Pick whatever you like."


    "Hmm?" That good?


    Wanning Marquis stayed outside of the imperial study. After almost an hour, there were no movements.


    After a long while, He Gu finally walked back out and bowed to the Wanning Marquis, "Master Hou, the emperor invites you in."


    Wanning Marquis''s heart tensed up, he was even more nervous now, he immediately forced himself to smile, and nodded as he followed He Gu in.

 C298

    Inside the imperial study, Mo Weinong was kneeling on the side, but her body was perfectly straight.


    Wanning Marquis stepped forward and bowed, "This subject greets Your Majesty."


    "Rise."


    "This humble subject dares not, this humble subject has specially come to seek the emperor''s forgiveness." He knelt on the ground and kowtowed deeply.


    Emperor Xuanwu was rather amiable, "Are you talking about what happened with Little White? Female Envoy Mo has already explained this to us, the one who made a mistake was your servant, it has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to blame yourself. "


    Wanning Marquis was startled, and somewhat startled. He raised his head, and glanced at Mo Weinong with an astonished expression from the corner of his eyes.


    He thought that she had said something that shouldn''t have been said after coming in for such a long time.


    Unexpectedly ¡­


    It seemed like she was clear that she was a girl from the Mo Clan.


    Mo Weinong did not even glance at her, but she secretly grumbled in her heart: She did not speak any kind words on behalf of the Wanning Marquis, if not for the emperor being worried that she was a lady of the Wanning Marquis Mansion, and that he would be implicated if the punishment came, he would not have been so easy to deal with.


    When the Wanning Marquis went to the Prince Ji, he was already a thorn in the side of the Emperor Xuanwu.


    Speaking of which, the Wanning Marquis Mansion seemed to be basked in her glory, right? Just thinking about it wasn''t very balanced.


    "This humble subject is terrified. Although it is because this humble subject''s servants do not understand the rules, it is also because this humble subject and Madam condoned me to do so."


    "Alright, I am not the kind of foppish ruler who does not differentiate between right from wrong. I am also clear on the person''s responsibility for this matter. As for the servants, you can just deal with them." In the future, he would properly restrain all of the servants in the mansion, so he had to understand the position and power of those servants. This time, he dared to snatch things from the hands of the Royal Female Envoy s, and there might be a greater disaster in the future. Just go back and beat it up, it''s nothing much. "


    Wanning Marquis nodded his head, "Yes, this humble subject obeys."


    "Alright, it''s getting late. You can leave now."


    "Yes, this humble official will take his leave."


    The two of them quickly got up, slightly arched their backs, took a few steps back, then turned around and left the imperial study.


    It was only until they left the palace gate that the Wanning Marquis finally let out a quiet sigh of relief.


    He looked at Mo Weinong beside him with a complicated gaze, and said, "You seem to be quite capable of carrying him. It''s been hard on you, your majesty the Emperor."


    "Since everything is fine now, then Weinong will first return to the Female Envoy Palace. Regarding the matter of Hauzhou City, the Emperor has asked Weinong to organize and submit a memorial for him. Uncle, you should return to the manor as soon as possible. There are a lot of things that have happened in Wanning Marquis Mansion today, I still need you to take care of them. "


    Can you carry it clearly? Hehehe, she was clearer than anyone in Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    When the Wanning Marquis heard about the large mess of things within the Marquis Mansion, he immediately felt waves of headaches.


    He nodded, and without wasting any more words with Mo Weinong, he got on the horse carriage and headed towards Marquis Mansion.


    The corners of Mo Weinong''s mouth curled up as she followed Lan Qin back to the Female Envoy''s Palace.


    Mo Qianzhu had already returned and was waiting at the door. When he saw her carriage, she immediately came to welcome her.


    When she got out of the carriage, before she could even step into the doorstep, she had already started talking impatiently, "Weinong, the old lady has suffered a severe stroke this time, she can''t even speak properly, the moment she opens her mouth, she drooled, and she lost control of her bladder. Doctor Deng said that the old lady''s condition would not improve at all. It will be the same for her for the rest of her life. "


    Mo Weinong was a little surprised. Was her power this great?


    Mo Qianzhu continued, "Yuan Dong told me that no one is willing to serve the peaceful life in this world, even the green smoke will stay far away. When the old lady opened her eyes, her eyes were rolling around, as though she was looking for someone, probably looking for Nanny Wei.


    "Unfortunately, Nanny Wei is never to be seen again." I wonder if this old lady can still take the blow from Nanny Wei being executed.


    The two of them chatted as they walked in.


    When they reached the front hall, they saw Shen Qian hurrying over.


    Mo Qianzhu thought that they had something important to discuss, so she took his leave. Su Mei had been worried about her for the whole day, so she should also return and have a good talk with her.


    Just as she left, Mo Weinong raised her eyebrow at Shen Qian, "What happened at Ji Family?"


    "We missed the auspicious time, the Lord Ji and Mrs. Ji''s faces did not look good, and the guests were also discussing. When the carriage entered, Ji Lanyu saw a footprint on Mo Qianyu''s bridal dress, as well as her torn sleeves from when she fell on the ground. She couldn''t control herself for a moment and almost called out as the Mrs. Ji brushed her sleeves and left, not even going to attend the ceremony. If not for the Lord Ji, I''m afraid that there would only be one in the entire hall. "


    The tone of Shen Qian''s narration was average, but Mo Weinong heard what she said and smiled.


    "And then?"


    Shen Qian said, "After we paid our respects, First Young Master Ji told the Lord Ji couple about what happened in the Marquis Mansion. Before he and the wedding procession returned, he intentionally left someone to inquire about the situation in the Marquis Mansion."


    Young Master Ji was a cautious person.


    "Lord Ji was alright, but when he heard that Mo Qianyu wanted a proper makeup ceremony, he couldn''t help but rush to the bridal chamber and send everyone else out. He scolded Mo Qianyu for a while, saying that she would only steal other people''s things when he was crazy. It is one thing to say that she will lose face in his own home. However, if he were to bring such a shameful thing to the Ji Family, Ji Haolin will divorce her. "


    "Mo Qianyu lifted her head on the spot, revealing her identity as the County Lord so that the Mrs. Ji could properly think about the consequences of offending others. The Mrs. Ji was so angry that she slammed the door and left, returning to her own room. She even left the guests to others. "


    Mo Weinong nodded and waved Shen Qian off.


    Then he sighed. Why were these two so hot-tempered? To make such a big fuss out of a single disagreement, that was quite annoying.


    Just thinking about it made him realize that there was going to be a good show tomorrow as well. The future was chaotic, and could not be at peace.


    But unfortunately, she could not let people keep their eyes on Ji Mansion.


    "Miss, the Prince is here." Lan Qin''s voice suddenly sounded by her ear.


    Mo Weinong was startled, she raised her head and saw two figures walking towards him.


    "Did you have a good time at the Marquis Mansion today?"


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. Prince, is it really okay for you to be so frank?


    She grudgingly replied, "Where did I play?" Didn''t they all smoothly get married? "


    "Didn''t you get her to marry you in order to prepare for a bigger scheme?"


    "Your Royal Highness, has anyone ever told you that you''re too smart to be liked by others?"


    "..." Not before, but now. " Yuan Jin thought back to it seriously and said.


    "Did the two of you forget that there''s one person standing by your side?"


    Mo Weinong was startled, she looked towards Yuan Jin''s side and asked in astonishment, "When did you arrive?"


    "¡­" could he clearly have entered with the Prince Yan from the very beginning?

 C299

    Mo Weinong raised his claws and greeted him, "Greetings, State Grandmaster. Long time no see? "Why are you in such a good mood today? Did you come to visit me at my place?"


    The corner of Mu Yun''s mouth twitched violently, and he said, "I''m not here to visit you, nor am I here to look for you. Please don''t be sentimental. "


    "¡­" Mo Weinong really wanted to punch his face. Did she say that he was looking for her? Is there anything amorous about it?


    "Mu Yun, if you don''t want to find her, then you can go back." Yuan Jin said coldly at the side.


    The Grand Advisor turned his head to glare at him angrily, "I''m here to look for that child."


    "Before we go looking for the child, we must first ask him about his strength."


    So she was looking for Jin Kaiyuan. She almost forgot the reason why she brought Jin Kaiyuan back here.


    He did not expect Prince Yan to move so quickly. He had returned last night and brought Mu Yun here today.


    The Imperial Advisor was obviously choked by Yuan Jin''s words, he could only snort in anger and turned to ask Mo Weinong, "Where is that child?"


    "You''re asking me?" Mo Weinong blinked her eyes and smiled at him.


    The Imperial Advisor felt that these two people were meant to be his nemesis. He, the stately and esteemed Imperial Advisor, actually suffered defeat at their hands.


    "Yes, I''m asking you."


    "Am I imagining things?"


    "¡­" The Grand Advisor ground his teeth, "No."


    "Then ¡­" Mo Weinong wanted to tease him again, but Yuan Jin gave her a meaningful glance as he shook his head.


    Someone like Mu Yun was not someone to be patient with.


    Mo Weinong shrugged her shoulders, and then led the two to Jin Kaiyuan''s courtyard.


    Walking to the entrance of the courtyard, one could still hear the chirping sounds coming from inside. It looked like the three children were having a good time. They hadn''t separated for an entire day.


    She lightly tapped on the door with her finger, causing the sound inside to instantly stop.


    The three small heads turned their heads at the same time, seeing Mo Weinong, excitement flashed across their faces, as they were about to rush over.


    But in the next moment, he saw Prince Yan beside her.


    Eighth Prince quickly stopped and started to behave.


    Xiao Dong blinked his eyes and quickly stood behind Eighth Prince.


    Jin Kaiyuan had been treated coldly by the Prince Yan before, but now that she saw that he was still somewhat afraid of his, he pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    Yuan Jin acted as if he did not see the expressions of the three as he walked into the room.


    Mo Weinong really could not understand, other than Jin Kaiyuan who had seen Prince Yan''s ferocious look that made it seem like he was about to kill, didn''t Eighth Prince and Xiao Dong get along well with each other? Why was she so obedient in front of him?


    "You are Jin Kaiyuan?" A voice suddenly sounded beside his ears.


    Mo Weinong turned her head to look, only to see that Mu Yun had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Jin Kaiyuan blankly raised his head, only to see an extremely unfamiliar person. However, this unfamiliarity made him want to get close to his. It was a strange, subtle emotion.


    He quickly nodded and said, "My name is Jin Kaiyuan."


    Mu Yun turned around and sat down on a chair at the side. His gaze landed on the other two children once again. In the end, his gaze stopped on Eighth Prince''s face for a moment before retracting.


    This was the first time Eighth Prince had met the State Grandmaster. He had heard the Prince Yan mention the appearance of the State Grandmaster a long time ago. At this time, even without the introduction, he could still recognize him at a glance. The moment their eyes met, Eighth Prince couldn''t help but blush and quickly lowered his head.


    Mu Yun lightly retracted his gaze, and landed back on Jin Kaiyuan''s body, waving at him, "Come over."


    "..." "Yes." Jin Kaiyuan first looked at Mo Weinong, and only walked towards Mu Yun after seeing her nod her head.


    This action made Mu Yun very unhappy.


    He glanced at Mo Weinong and said, "All of you leave first."


    How narrow-minded, how could the honored tutor be?


    Mo Weinong secretly despised him for a while, and then brought Eighth Prince and Xiao Dong out. Yuan Jin left his room one last time, and after looking at State Grandmaster once more, he closed the door.


    Xiao Dong and Eighth Prince were not at ease. They muttered to each other for a while, then looked inside with their butts stuck out, and leaned their bodies with their ears close to the door frame to listen for any sounds.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any sound."


    "I can''t see what they''re doing in there either."


    The two little brats became more and more focused. Mo Weinong walked to the side for a few steps and heard Yuan Jin whisper to them, "Luo Shuangcheng contacted me this morning."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up, "How is it?"


    "Prince Ji paid him 1 million silver."


    Mo Weinong opened her eyes wide and suddenly gasped. One million gold? That''s not a small number.


    Last time the Prince Yan sent people to empty the entire Liang Guo Palace, they did not have this much silver.


    This time, Prince Ji was really going to lose a lot of blood.


    Luo Shuangcheng, you''re awesome.


    "How did he do it?"


    "It can only be said that time is of the essence. Who asked the envoys of the Great Lie to come soon? Furthermore, Luo Shuangcheng is also a sinister person, it is normal for the Prince Ji to be tricked by him. "


    Mo Weinong scratched her chin, "Inside this, is there anything with your skills?"


    "Mn, Dou Ying is someone from the Prince Ji, I gave him the evidence." Yuan Jin admitted it straightforwardly, then said, "Then we''ll split the one million gold by half."


    "Puff ¡­" "Cough, cough." Mo Weinong choked on her saliva. What did she just hear?


    One million silver was divided equally between Luo Shuangcheng and him?


    Prince Yan, isn''t it a bit too easy for you to get the money? If it wasn''t to rob, then it was to empty the entire storeroom, or to scheme on how to keep the silver in his pocket.


    She remembered that a few days ago, he had secretly taken all the money Dou Ying did not want to see the light of day away, as her own?


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes, "My lord, your methods to amass wealth are too high, I am afraid I am inferior."


    She was on the verge of tears when she discovered that she was still on the killing list one by one. The several thousand and twenty thousand taels of gold was gone forever.


    "Then five hundred thousand silver, you can have it."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong picked his ears.


    Yuan Jin laughed, "You did not hear wrongly, this king will give you the five hundred thousand. When he marries this king one day, he will use it to set up his dowry. At that time, he will use it to marry into the manor. "


    Mo Weinong felt her ears itch, and the corner of her mouth hooked up uncontrollably.


    But Yuan Jin''s next sentence, was like a bucket of cold water being poured over him.


    He said, "Also, This King just received news that the Great Lie''s envoys had arrived in the capital early."


    Ah!" Mo Wen was startled, he suddenly raised his head, "What did you say just now? They came early? "What''s going on?


    "Yeah, they arrived early, they ¡­"


    Before Yuan Jin could finish his words, a miserable wail suddenly came from inside the room.


    "Ah ¡­"

 C300

    Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong''s face changed at the same time, they turned to look at the room where the voice came from.


    Eighth Prince and Xiao Dong who were already listening inside with their heads together smashed into the door without saying a word, "Kai Yuan, what happened to you?"


    The two great young masters walked into the room at the same time and saw Jin Kaiyuan lying on the ground with a pained expression.


    This appearance ¡­ It was somewhat familiar.


    Mo Weinong suddenly thought back to the time when she was on the road, when she was ambushed.


    She quickly took two steps forward and helped him up. "How are you?"


    As he supported himself, he discovered that there was a thin needle on top of his head, landing straight on his forehead.


    Mo Weinong suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Yun who was wiping her hands with the handkerchief: "What did you do?"


    "It''s nothing. He just used his little hand a little. In the future, when he encounters something life and death situation, he won''t have this kind of situation where he''s on the verge of death. At most, his heart will palpitate and his chest will feel stuffy." Mu Yun said, he kept the handkerchief and said: "Get up."


    "Yes ¡­" Jin Kaiyuan''s voice sounded very weak, as he stood up with some difficulty.


    His legs were still shaking and he looked quite weak. When he stood up, he tilted his body, if not for Mo Weinong who reached out to support him in time, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Yuan Jin shot him a glance, and directly asked Mu Yun: "How is it, is he the person you''re looking for?"


    Mu Yun pursed his lips, and when Mo Weinong looked at his expression, her expression couldn''t help but become somewhat heavy. Could it be that this wasn''t the disciple he was looking for?


    Just as he was thinking about this, he heard Mu Yun''s low and deep voice say, "Kneel."


    Everyone in the room was startled, and then, with a ''putong'' sound, Jin Kaiyuan kneeled in the direction of Mu Yun.


    "Kowtow." Mu Yun said again.


    Jin Kaiyuan seemed to have realized something, as he kowtowed three times without anyone saying anything.


    "Call me Master."


    "Master."


    Mu Yun nodded with satisfaction and took out the needle on top of his head. Just as he was about to stand up, Xiao Dong who had finally regained his senses suddenly knelt down.


    "¡­" Everyone in the room was shocked.


    Mo Weinong blinked, and looked at Xiao Dong who was completely clueless about the situation, and was just kowtowing to him in confusion. He covered his face, and did not know what to say.


    hurried forward to pull his tiny body up, "Xiao Dong, what are you doing?"


    "He called me Master." Xiao Dong pointed at Mu Yun, and said very obediently.


    The Eighth Prince slapped his forehead and sighed, "He accepted Kai Yuan as his disciple, you don''t need to kowtow and call him that."


    "Why, I want it too." With that, he turned and shouted excitedly towards Mu Yun, "Master."


    "¡­" Mu Yun''s face was filled with black lines.


    Mo Weinong could not help but cough and say with a smile, "Otherwise, why would the State Grandmaster accept Xiao Dong? "This kid is also very smart. Although he doesn''t have a prerequisite like the Kaiyuan, he does learn very quickly."


    Mu Yun said, "In my entire life, I''ve only accepted one disciple."


    Since he had already said so, it didn''t seem like it would work.


    Mo Weinong could only go forward to help Xiao Dong up, "Alright, that''s enough."


    However, Xiao Dong refused to move, and even turned his head to look at her pitifully, and said, "I also want Master."


    "¡­" What if he had an expression that could not resist him?


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Yuan Jin standing at the side. She suddenly raised her brows, pointed at him, and said, "How about, you take Prince Yan as your master?"


    Yuan Jin was startled, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo Weinong, "Hmm?"


    "Isn''t it good to be filial and filial? You are a knowledgeable and talented Prince Yan, and normally you don''t have to care too much about him. Just by occasionally teaching him a little, he would be able to benefit a lot. "


    With regards to her saying that he was extremely knowledgeable and talented, Yuan Jin was rather satisfied.


    In any case, he was only teaching them, teaching one Eighth Prince and two others.


    Most importantly, this was what she had requested, and she could agree to it no matter what.


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, and agreed.


    Mu Yun snorted from the side and muttered, "Being eaten alive by a woman is such a waste of my time."


    However, Xiao Dong didn''t care who became his master. Perhaps, to him, right now, he still wasn''t clear about the meaning of his master, nor was he clear on the fact that the two men standing in front of him were geniuses that were hard to come by in the entire Great Xuan Country.


    He immediately changed his direction, and happily kowtowed three times to Prince Yan, "Master."


    Yuan Jin only replied with an "En", and didn''t have any other intentions after getting his to stand up.


    He looked at Mu Yun, "Then do you want to bring Jin Kaiyuan back to the State Grandmaster''s Estate now?"


    "Yes." Mu Yun nodded as he glanced at Eighth Prince with a meaningful gaze before continuing, "However, you will only be staying in the Imperial Advisor''s residence for a few days. In a few days, you will still have to deliver these words to me."


    Mo Weinong expressed her confusion, "Why?"


    "It''s better if he stays by Zifeng''s side." After he finished speaking, he told Jin Kaiyuan to pack his luggage and then bring him to leave.


    When Jin Kaiyuan heard that he was about to leave, he looked at his little friend who he had just met today with some reluctance. However, after hearing that he would be back in two days, a faint sense of joy overcame him.


    He hurriedly nodded his head and turned around to pack his things.


    Jin Kaiyuan did not have many things on him. When he first left the Hauzhou City, he did not have a bag with him.


    His clothes were tattered, even his shoes were missing. Until he arrived at the Female Envoy Palace, he had been wrapped in Tang Ziji''s outer robe the entire way.


    When she returned to her residence, it would be in the middle of the night, so Mo Weinong did not have time to get someone to prepare clothes for him. Coincidentally, Eighth Prince was not much different from him in size, so he had directly gotten two sets of new clothes that Eighth Prince wasn''t wearing to change his clothes.


    As such, at this moment, he had already folded two pieces of clothing.


    Mu Yun knew that Yuan Jin was not going to leave yet, and did not call for him either, he led Jin Kaiyuan and left the Female Envoy Manor.


    Jin Kaiyuan bid farewell to Eighth Prince Xiao Dong somewhat reluctantly. The affection of a child is being nurtured very quickly, in just a day''s worth of effort, it is already so difficult to part from a dead person.


    The two Eighth Prince s followed closely behind, determined to see Jin Kaiyuan out of the Female Envoy Palace.


    Mo Weinong watched somewhat speechlessly, as she walked at the back and spoke to Yuan Jin. However, her gaze was fixated on the back of Mu Yun, who had staggered twice, and was causing the three children to be unable to hold back their laughter, as they said with a frown, "Just now, when Master of State spoke, it seemed like she looked at Zifeng twice, and also ¡­ He just said that it would be better if Jin Kaiyuan was by Zifeng''s side. Master Imperial Advisor, no, rather, you guys, could it be that you want to make him ascend to the throne? "

 C301

    Mo Weinong had always known that the State Grandmaster and Prince Yan were the same person who were venting their anger. One of them could help him lie and say that she would not live past 25 years old while the other could help him hide it from the Emperor Xuanwu.


    These two people were the epitome of colluding with each other.


    So, what the State Grandmaster meant, was about the same as what Yuan Jin meant.


    Sure enough, after Yuan Jin heard this, he nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "Yes, with Mu Yun and I here, we will definitely push him up from that position."


    Mo Weinong frowned, she did not quite agree with him, "But, have you asked Eighth Prince about the meaning of that? He doesn''t necessarily want to sit in that position. "


    Her thoughts were still relatively democratic, or it could be said that he would rather have the Eighth Prince do what he wants, even if his thoughts were somewhat naive. However, how could the throne be so easy to sit on?


    Yuan Jin spoke up expressionlessly, "Regardless of whether he is willing or not, this is a responsibility that he must shoulder. This is the only path that he can take, and he must continue. He has no other choice. "


    In a way, the Flame King was a very cruel man. Even if the other party was just a seven or eight year old child, even if the other party was a cousin he had been looking for for many years.


    "I know you want him to be comfortable." Yuan Jin faced her, and his voice softened, "Only, given his status, it''s not like there isn''t someone among the princes who is suitable for that position. His relationship with me will be exposed sooner or later. When that day comes, anyone who ascends the throne will feel that he is a threat, and even if they are innocent, they will not let him go. "


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, looked at the Eighth Prince in front of her who was still talking to her carefreely and carefreely, and did not speak for a long time.


    It was only when they had seen Jin Kaiyuan and Mu Yun out of the room and turned around to run to her side that Mo Weinong finally regained her senses.


    "Sister Mo, Kai Yuan said that you did a lot of things in the Haozhou and even that dog official was captured by you. Tell us about it."


    Mo Weinong looked up and glanced at Yuan Jin. After a while, she let out a breath and said to the two of them, "It''s almost time to eat. You two go to the Flower Hall first. We''ll talk about it after we finish eating."


    "Alright." The two nodded and ran off, hand in hand.


    Seeing that, Yuan Jin spoke softly, "But we are not in a rush, Zifeng is intelligent, is quick to learn, and it would not be good to learn too much. "What''s important for him right now is to lay a good foundation." "After he recognizes the characters, I want to send him to the Li City Academy to study for two years."


    Mo Weinong glared at him, "You''ve already decided, what are you still talking to me about?"


    "Aren''t we discussing it with you now? What, you don''t agree? If you don''t agree, then we won''t go. "


    "¡­" A despicable, shameless bastard.


    Mo Weinong turned and left, she did not expect to see Cen Yi walking over quickly, with a letter in his hand.


    He handed the letter directly to the Prince Yan, "My prince, this was left behind by His Highness the crown prince."


    Crown Prince, Luo Shuangcheng?


    Mo Weinong stopped and turned to look at him. The letter in her hand.


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows, "You want to see?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Yuan Jin''s face was filled with regret, he opened the envelope and looked at the contents, his eyes narrowing.


    After a long time, he returned the letter to his pocket.


    "He returned to the Great Lie."


    This time, Mo Weinong was surprised, "Didn''t you just say that the Great Lie''s envoys arrived in the capital early? Why did Luo Shuangcheng go back? He won''t go with those people? "


    "The ones who arrived in the capital early are the Second Prince and Princess Bai Lan. As for the rest of the main force, we still have three to four days to get here. " Even if there were still three or four days left, it was still a few days earlier than expected.


    "As for Luo Shuangcheng, he was originally not this time''s envoy, so he came here in private to hide it from everyone. Furthermore, he had just extorted the Prince Ji for a million silver, was he still waiting for an opportunity to take revenge? No matter what, he is still the crown prince of a country.


    As Yuan Jin finished speaking, he frowned. Thinking of the two people who had sneakily arrived, and also thinking of Luo Shuangcheng''s gloating expression, gave him a headache.


    Mo Weinong saw that he did not look friendly, so she asked curiously: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "In the future, when you see the Second Prince, remember to hide far away." Yuan Jin thought, and could only say this.


    Mo Weinong was even more curious now, what was wrong with the Second Prince? Why should he hide far away?


    She didn''t understand, and Yuan Jin didn''t say anything more either. After Luo Shuangcheng left, he had to return to the residence. The man left behind a letter and left with five hundred thousand gold from him.


    He had originally wanted to stay and have a meal with her, and take a look at how her injuries had healed. Now that he had been disturbed by Luo Shuangcheng, he could only come back another day.


    Yuan Jin warned her a few more times before finally leaving the Female Envoy Palace with Cen Yi.


    Mo Weinong watched his back as he left, then turned and returned to the Flower Hall.


    When he passed by the garden, he saw a scrubby woman pruning flowers. She was so tired that he was panting.


    Not counting the Shen brothers, they only had two wives, one was from Eriobotrya, the other was from Xin Zhuang, the coachman, as well as the servant girl that helped Qin Niangzi in the kitchen.


    As for Lan Qin and the others, they would normally follow her and Mo Qianzhu in and out of the residence.


    Right now, in this huge Female Envoy Palace, with the help of two cleaning women, Mo Weinong had the feeling that she was abusing them.


    She stroked her forehead, walked up and stood beside the woman, and said to her, "You don''t need to cut these. Go eat, I''ll recruit a few more people and find a gardener who specializes in pruning flowers and trees."


    The old woman was startled. She turned around and saw that it was her young miss. She quickly greeted her and smiled, "Young Miss, it''s fine. There''s just one more point and I''m done."


    The last time Mo Weinong had bought them, they were all hardworking and did not have much of a background to speak of. Even without her permission, they would have already cleaned up the entire mansion.


    "Alright, go rest." "These few days, I know that you all have been working hard. It was because I didn''t consider everything. When I went back, I would give you all a raise. It could also be considered as the reward for these days."


    A trace of happiness flashed across that old woman''s face as she hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed.


    Mo Weinong helped her up, and without saying anything more, she turned around and left.


    However, in his heart, he was pondering about buying a few servants. In the morning of the next day, he brought Lan Qin and Jin Tao out to the people''s side of the house to choose.


    However, after looking for two, she still couldn''t find anyone that suited her.


    On the third day, she walked two more blocks to another place, but forgot what day it was.

 C302

    After going past two more streets, he found that the Wanning Marquis Mansion was relatively close and that it was the day Mo Qianyu would return home from the three dynasties.


    Three dynasties back to the door? When Lan Qin mentioned it in Mo Weinong''s ear, she was still a little surprised.


    So it turned out that Mo Qianyu had already been married for a few days. Although she hadn''t deliberately asked about the matters of the other day, the moment she stepped out of her room, she heard an uproar regarding the joyous days of Wanning Marquis Mansion and Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    Her name had also appeared a few times, but most of the time, it was the tone in which everyone was watching Wanning Marquis Mansion as a joke.


    The servants had no rules, they even dared to snatch things from the hands of the Master, so it was likely that the back of the Wanning Marquis Mansion was also filled with smoke and miasma. I heard that the Marquis''s Wife was all provoked by these rumors to the point that she couldn''t sleep at night. Most importantly, she nearly had a heart attack due to anger. It was Mo Qianzhu''s fault.


    Emperor Xuanwu praised Mo Qianzhu, who had brought the white fox back.


    Moreover, he said that since he was the one who bestowed the marriage on the two Mo sisters, he would help to give the same grace to Mo Qianzhu in the future.


    In other words, from today onwards, the Marquis''s Wife would not be able to decide her marriage for Mo Qianzhu at all. Furthermore, if she could find a suitable man for her, she would have to let Emperor Xuanwu see his personality first.


    This way, how could the Marquis''s Wife dare to scheme against Mo Qianzhu? Right now, she was no longer the little Shu girl in Wanning Marquis Mansion who could be crushed by her own hands. She was no longer that little Liu Qing who could not be wronged even if she was designed for her.


    Not to mention that the Emperor would not sit idly by, even the Wanning Marquis would thoroughly investigate this matter.


    After receiving such a favor, the happiest person in Mo Qianzhu''s life was the Wanning Marquis.


    This daughter of his, whom he had never paid much attention to, would actually be praised by the Emperor one day. As long as the emperor spoke his golden words, then even if she was a Shu girl, her worth would not be ordinary.


    And what made the Marquis''s Wife even more heartbroken was that after that day, there had been many people who had come to ask for Mo Qianzhu''s hand in marriage. Amongst them, there were still a few higher ups. Other than their appearances, all of them were stronger than Ji Haolin.


    When Marquis''s Wife thought about how Mo Qianzhu''s future husband would be better than her own daughter, she wanted to vomit blood. He could only force himself to laugh and send these people off, saying that Mo Qianzhu was busy with matters of sending her subjects to the capital, so he temporarily did not think about other matters.


    With regards to these things, Yuan Dong, who had been staying in the Marquis Mansion all this time, had already quietly spread the news to Mo Qianzhu.


    Naturally, Mo Weinong heard all of this. Back then, she had intentionally given the white fox to Mo Qianzhu so he could see her in front of everyone for the sake of Emperor Xuanwu''s grace.


    She was still very happy to be able to make Marquis Mansion so popular.


    Mo Weinong walked into a tooth shop with a smile. This tooth shop was very close to the Wanning Marquis Mansion, only around 200-300 meters away.


    It was also the biggest toothshop in the area, and there were quite a few maids and wives.


    When Mo Weinong entered, someone welcomed him.


    When Ren Ya brought a few servant girls out, Jin Tao, who was standing beside Mo Weinong, suddenly exclaimed out loud.


    "Spring Harvest?"


    The third lady on the left who had been bowing her head all this time heard the familiar voice, and also raised her head, her face was filled with excitement when she saw Jin Tao, "You ¡­"


    Mo Weinong looked at her with astonishment. She looked a little familiar.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly realized something. This servant girl, wasn''t she the one who had a good relationship with Jin Tao at Villa back then? Strange, why was she here?


    Jin Tao was also surprised, the people at the side all laughed, they knew that the servant girl called Cai Chun would probably be bought.


    She hurriedly said, "Oh, so you actually know her. Girl, then do you want this girl? Her hands and feet were diligent. She was originally a girl from a noble family, but recently, when her family was in trouble, they released a group of maids.


    Mo Weinong drank her tea as she listened to her speak. Isn''t it just the Wanning Marquis Mansion? At the end of the day, the servants of the Villa were also doing menial work, so the price wouldn''t be too high.


    But everything was fine, why would Wanning Marquis Mansion allow a group of servant girls to leave the palace?


    She frowned, interrupting the man''s words and only looked at Jin Tao.


    Jin Tao nodded her head, "Miss, picking spring is a good choice."


    "Buy it then." In fact, Mo Weinong had a good impression of this Cai Chun, the last time Jin Tao was punished by the Cymbidium, he had nothing to eat, and it was this servant who spoke to him first, obviously having a good relationship with Jin Tao.


    Jin Tao was overjoyed. Cai Chun was slightly excited and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Mo Weinong.


    After paying the money, she went to see the crude old woman and the skilled gardener. She only found one honest looking person and took him away with her.


    It was only when they were out of the shop that she asked Chun Chun, "What happened on the Villa?"


    "Reporting to the Young Miss, yesterday morning, a senior nanny beside Marquis''s Wife suddenly came to the Villa, and then, for some inexplicable reason, exploded into a rage. They said that when young miss and Third Miss were at the Villa, we did not serve them well and caused the two young misses to suffer.


    Mo Weinong started to ponder. Did they suffer any grievances on the Villa? Heh, it was probably because Marquis''s Wife had been angered by those things to the point that he had no place to vent his anger. After thinking about it, he felt that the two of them had changed their luck since they went to the Villa, so he blamed the people on the Villa for not giving them a good beating back then.


    However, as Xin Zhuang''s mother''s Cymbidium, he should have known about what had happened yesterday morning. Why hadn''t she sent a message to Xin Zhuang?


    "What about the Cymbidium?"


    "Cymbidium is still on the Villa, but when we were taken away, Cymbidium seemed to have been taken away to Wanning Marquis Mansion, who knows what she was doing."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes slightly narrowed. She was the son of the Cymbidium, but Xin Zhuang was in his residence.


    She instructed Jin Tao, "Bring them back to the residence first, and tell Xin Zhuang about what happened on the Villa. Let him go to the villa to check if his mother has returned yet."


    "Yes, miss." Jin Tao nodded, then led her people and left.


    Seeing that it was not early, Mo Weinong decided to eat first and look for someone later.


    Only after walking a distance did he realize that he had arrived at the back door of Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    She thought for a bit. Since he had come, why not sneak in and see the situation inside the Marquis Mansion? Although it was broad daylight, she wasn''t afraid of being discovered.


    Thus, she made Lan Qin go to the restaurant on the opposite side and find a room to wait.


    He himself leaped up and flipped over the Wanning Marquis Mansion''s wall.

 C303

    The Wanning Marquis Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement, today was the day Mo Qianyu would return to the.


    He should have come over with Ji Haolin early in the morning, but it was already almost noon now. Logically speaking, he should have already seen his parents and went to rest after speaking with Ji Haolin.


    However, when Mo Weinong approached the main hall, she realized that Mo Qianyu and Ji Haolin had just entered.


    Wanning Marquis and his wife''s faces darkened, they were extremely ugly to behold. The others also lowered their heads quietly, not knowing what to say.


    After waiting for half a day, he finally appeared. No one would be in a good mood.


    Fortunately, Ji Haolin and Mo Qianyu looked alright. The two of them had a good relationship with each other.


    In the end, they were still newlyweds. Even if Ji Haolin didn''t like Mo Qianyu, his face could still be considered one of pleasure.


    Furthermore, Mo Qianyu liked Ji Haolin very much.


    Mo Weinong sat on the beam outside the door, listening to the voice inside.


    "..." Before my mother left, she suddenly felt ill and passed out. My son-in-law and Dazzling Spring were momentarily at a loss. They anxiously went to find a doctor for treatment, so they were delayed by the time they arrived. I hope that my father-in-law and mother-in-law will forgive me.


    Mo Qianyu also nodded her head, looking like a little girl, "Yeah, Grandma suddenly fainted, we can''t just leave her and go back to the door. Father, Mother, don''t be angry. "


    Since she said it like that, Wanning Marquis naturally could not blame her anymore. After talking for a while and drinking some tea, she found Ji Haolin and went to the study room alone with a dark expression.


    Marquis''s Wife also pulled Mo Qianyu back to the courtyard. Mo Weinong thought for a bit and quickly followed.


    As expected, once he entered the courtyard, the smile that was just hung on Mo Qianyu''s face instantly disappeared, and was replaced with an expression filled with anger and resentment.


    The Marquis''s Wife saw that her face changed so quickly, and was startled, and asked anxiously, "What happened? Did you suffer any grievances in Ji Mansion? "


    Mother ¡­" Mo Qingyu cried out, "That old woman is simply not human. The next day she wants her daughter to establish the rules. Her daughter has to stand behind her when she eats, and she would pinch any dishes that are too slow to show me her face, saying that I''m not filial to my in-laws, I don''t have the rules of a daughter-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law was watching me make a joke out of it and made some sarcastic remarks. Relying on the fact that she was pregnant and didn''t need to serve her child, she added fuel to the fire."


    "When those servants saw me being toyed with like this, they didn''t put me in their eyes at all. I said that I was very tired standing, and no one would listen to me even if they told people to boil water for my feet."


    "And that Ji Lanyu, while thinking about my dowry, she mocked and ridiculed me saying that I was inferior to Mo Weinong, that my Female Envoy''s manor was so good, and that my marriage was so shabby. Also, use the day of my wedding as a joke to continuously push me down. "


    It was only the third day of marriage, not counting the day of marriage and the day of return, he had only stayed in Ji Mansion for a single day. He did not expect that his daughter had already suffered so many grievances.


    "Didn''t you reveal your identity as a County Lord?"


    Mo Qianyu became even more wronged, "How is that it? I was already done when that old woman asked me to set the rules. However, the old granny actually said in front of his father-in-law and Haolin that she was angry at me, and wanted to use the title of County Lord to suppress her. She said that her Ji Family couldn''t serve such a high status daughter-in-law, and fainted on the spot. It''s the same this morning as well. What''s wrong with her body?! It''s because she didn''t want Haolin and I to return to the door safely.


    "How preposterous." Marquis''s Wife slapped the table and stood up abruptly. "This old pious woman, I have to get even with her, this ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, an angry voice came from outside the door, "So that''s how you talk nonsense. What you say doesn''t make sense?"


    The two people in the room were shocked, they turned their heads, and saw Ji Haolin standing at the door, staring at him angrily.


    "Mo Qianyu, are you accusing my family of doing something wrong? My mother is your proper mother-in-law, yet you are scolding her like an old woman. Do you even have any elders in your eyes? What''s wrong with having you set the rules? Which daughter-in-law wouldn''t do something like that? You''re the one with the most respect, aren''t you? Yes, you are the County Lord, your status is noble, our family is not compatible with you, then why did you have to rush to marry me? A woman like you has an ulterior motive in front of others. You''re really too vicious. "


    "Whap."


    A palm ruthlessly slapped Ji Haolin''s face, causing his entire face to be slapped to the side.


    ", this is the Marquis Mansion, you actually dared to scold my daughter like this in front of me in the Marquis Mansion, you can imagine how she was treated in the Ji Mansion. Get out of here. "


    Ji Haolin slowly turned his head and looked coldly at Marquis''s Wife. The vicious aura that flashed past caused Marquis''s Wife''s heart to tremble.


    Ji Haolin covered his face and sneered: "Good, good, do you think I like your Wanning Marquis Mansion?"


    With that, he waved his hand, turned around, and left with large strides.


    After watching such a good show, Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up with an unspeakable brightness. She had never thought that she would be able to witness such an interesting play on a whim.


    She slowly turned her gaze back to the room. Mo Qianyu seemed to have just recovered from the earlier scene and blinked her eyes. When she realized what Ji Haolin had said and was hit by her own mother again, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    Then, she lifted her skirt as she chased after him, "Haolin, Haolin, where are you going? "Don''t be angry, wait for me."


    Marquis''s Wife was stunned, she never thought that her daughter would choose to follow him out at a time like this.


    He was flustered and exasperated on the spot, "Come back for me, Qianyu. Qianyu, come back for me."


    But Mo Qianyu had already run far away, she did not even have a maid with him.


    After she chased out of the Marquis Mansion, Ji Haolin was already long gone.


    Mo Qianyu angrily stomped her feet, and anxiously walked towards the Ji Mansion, as though she was in a rush, and did not even have time to sit on the horse carriage.


    It was only when he was halfway there that he remembered.


    Standing on the crowded streets, Mo Qianyu suddenly felt that she was wronged, that was her heart wanting to marry someone, but why did she have to marry someone, why was there so much unhappiness?


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt. She hurriedly wiped her face and realized that she was actually crying.


    She quickly found an alley and entered it, not wanting to be seen.


    Who would have thought that just as he entered an alley, he would run into someone.


    Mo Weinong who was behind her squinted her eyes and looked at the person she bumped into.

 C304

    Mo Qianyu was also shocked, she raised her wet eyes, looking extremely pitiful and pitiful.


    After being hit by her, that person was a little angry. He raised his head and wanted to curse, but he didn''t want to see her like that. He immediately swallowed his words and asked, "What happened to you? Why are you crying? Did someone bully you? "


    Mo Qianyu was startled, although she was dressed like a man, her voice was clear and pleasant, it was obvious that she was a girl.


    Mo Qianyu had never seen this person before, but looking at her face, she knew that this was definitely a rare beauty.


    When the woman saw that she was just staring at him, she couldn''t help but laugh, "What''s wrong?" Do you think I''m particularly handsome and dashing? Then don''t cry. Look at you, don''t tell me you met some ungrateful person? "Then I won''t take him, just follow me to the county ¡­" Cough cough, how about following me? "


    Mo Qianyu saw that her words were casual, and that her clothes were of the highest quality. And just now she seemed to have blurted out, What''s in this county? Princess?


    Mo Qianyu had only seen one or two princesses before, and one of them was Princess Le Chen.


    If the person in front of him was also a princess, then maybe ¡­ She would be able to squeeze into the upper aristocracy.


    As he thought about it, Mo Qianyu''s anger that she had wanted to make fun of just now was suppressed, and he could only lower his head and wipe his tears.


    As long as she could get into the upper class, would that old woman dare to do this to her? Since she looked down on County Lord, then the princess couldn''t possibly look down on him, right? She had a good relationship with these people, so she could open up a path for Haolin and let him have a bright future.


    At that time, he would see if Haolin would still say this to her.


    And Mo Weinong, the future Princess Yan? Pfft, she''s only been around for a year or two and will soon become a widow.


    When the woman saw that she didn''t say anything and was only wiping her tears, she immediately shook her head and sighed, "Seeing that you are crying so miserably, you must be very pitiful. Do you have silver with you? Have you eaten? How about I take you to the biggest restaurant in the capital? "If you order a table of food, I''ll treat you."


    Mo Qianyu frowned, why did these words sound like she was trying to get rid of the beggar?


    "You can''t even say those crying words. Alright, alright, let''s go. I''ll bring you there." After he finished speaking, he actually brought Mo Qianyu and left the alley.


    Not far away, Mo Weinong''s eyes flashed. If she hadn''t seen wrongly, that woman was the one who had secretly left the group and come to the capital with the Second Prince ahead of time, Princess Bai Lan.


    Yuan Jin had told her in advance about the identity of the Great Lie''s envoy this time, including the profile picture of the main character. This Princess Bai Lan was one of them.


    How could she have coincidentally met Mo Qianyu?


    Mo Weinong did not follow her. This Princess Bai Lan was not bad, she definitely had an expert protecting her. If she continued to follow him in the broad daylight, it would be very easy for her to be exposed.


    Princess Bai Lan ¡­


    There was still one more day before the envoys entered the capital.


    Mo Qianyu really did follow Princess Bai Lan to the biggest and best restaurant in the capital. She realized that this princess in front of her had a soft heart, as if she sympathized with her own misfortunes. The more she described herself, the better Princess Bai Lan treated her.


    However, just as she was about to inquire about her identity, Princess Bai Lan tried to trick her with a laugh.


    After the meal, Princess Bai Lan gave her a note worth a hundred silver, telling her to treat him well and not to suffer anymore.


    Mo Qianyu looked at the silver bills in her hands, then looked at his clothes. After confirming that his clothes were also good materials, her expression subtly changed.


    Could this princess not see through it? Even though she was in a slightly miserable state, it was not to the extent that she didn''t even have a hundred silver taels, right?


    But Princess Bai Lan had already left, and didn''t even tell her where she lived.


    Mo Qianyu could only take the banknotes and walk out of the restaurant. Her emotions had already stabilized, so she headed back to the Wanning Marquis Mansion and sat in the carriage.


    At this time, Mo Weinong was still sitting on the second floor of the restaurant that Lan Qin had found, and the window was facing the Wanning Marquis Mansion not too far away. Naturally, she saw Mo Qianyu''s figure as well.


    After seeing her leave, Mo Weinong pursed her lips and returned to the Female Envoy Palace with Lan Qin.


    When Xin Zhuang came back at night, he said that Cymbidium had already returned to his Villa, and there wasn''t anything strange about it. He only said that he wanted to take her back to the Marquis Mansion to ask about Mo Weinong and her days at the Villa.


    Mo Weinong still held some doubts towards this, but she temporarily could not care about the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    This was because, very soon, the envoys would arrive.


    She arranged everything for the spring harvest that she brought back that day and the woman and her servant that she bought afterwards.


    Mo Weinong even bought two servants, who were young, around the age of twelve to thirteen, and could even read some words, so she let one of them follow beside Eighth Prince to take care of him. The other would wait for Jin Kaiyuan to return in a few days, after which, he would take care of him.


    After all, when Jin Kaiyuan becomes the disciple of the State Grandmaster, his status would also be different. He would probably need to learn as much as the Eighth Prince, and it would be good to have someone to take care of him.


    As for Xiao Dong, when he was young, he had always lived with Qin Niangzi.


    The next day, the Emperor consecutively issued two orders.


    When the envoys entered the capital, the security at the city gates was much stricter. The commoners had already reached a state where they could only go in and out.


    There were many guards patrolling the streets, as well as soldiers who had been transferred from the military camp. The peddlers in the stalls were no longer allowed to come out and take up their positions, and the beggars on the streets were all herded into a few run-down temples in the south of the city.


    The streets had to be cleaned up, especially the path from the city gates to the palace. It could not be any more strict.


    Mo Weinong had also encountered this kind of situation in her previous life. At that time, she was even more cautious, all the houses nearby where the foreign prime minister had visited during the summit had been completely emptied, to the point that they had to be checked multiple times when entering the city. The merchants'' shops were all closed for a week.


    Therefore, in this situation, Mo Weinong did not think that anything was amiss. She had to leave a clean and safe impression on the envoy.


    Although Mo Weinong knew that the Second Prince and the others had already understood what the capital looked like, it didn''t stop them from knowing it.


    Mo Weinong had asked Yuan Jin before, and it was said that only the envoys of the Great Lie would receive such treatment in the capital.


    That''s right, after all, compared to the Great Xuan Country, whether it was the nation or the economic and military power, the Great Lie is stronger.


    Now, the day had finally come for the envoys to enter the capital.

 C305

    Early in the morning, Mo Weinong scooped Mo Weinong out of bed and put on the Female Envoy''s uniform that was bestowed by the palace.


    The Royal Female Envoy was a young girl. The way she dressed looked too old and lifeless in front of the envoys from other countries. That was why the Female Envoy''s clothes looked so light and elegant, with a color that was close to a light blue and white.


    At least, Mo Weinong liked it.


    Moreover, these clothes were only worn by the envoys today, so there was no need for them to be so grand later on.


    She also wanted to go to court today, so it was rare for her to wake up so early in the morning.


    Before dawn, she had already arrived at the entrance of the palace. Covering her yawning, she stepped into the imperial court.


    It was the first time that a majority of the officials in the imperial court had seen her, and they had long heard that the Royal Female Envoy''s selection process was unusual, the chosen Female Envoy was also different from usual, and they also heard that this time, the Female Envoy was extremely beautiful.


    Now that he had met her, it was as he had expected.


    And because of that, some people''s expressions became ambiguous and subtle ¡ª ¡ª This color, becoming a Royal Female Envoy, wasn''t strange at all.


    How could Mo Weinong know what these people were thinking. She only took a glance at the Prince Yan standing at the very front of the line, then calmly stood at the back of the line, keeping a low profile.


    When Emperor Xuanwu came to pay his respects, she was called out to speak.


    "This is the first time that the Female Envoy Mo has come to the imperial court. She seems to be very calm and steady, not the least bit panicked. I believe that she will definitely be able to arrange a good meeting with the envoys."


    Your majesty, can you not brag so obviously? It''s just the morning assembly, what''s there to panic about? Aren''t other people the same?


    However, she really wanted to change her mind. It was not like Royal Female Envoy had never gone to court before, but she would always appear to be tied down. After all, the people she was facing were all the old ministers of the court, so a woman would naturally become the focus of everyone. Thus, no matter how capable and graceful she was, it was inevitable that she would be nervous when facing a group of men.


    "Thank you for your praise, your majesty. Weinong will definitely live up to your expectations."


    Mo Weinong bowed once again, then returned back to the back of the group.


    Such an attitude really caused many officials in the court to take a second look.


    The Emperor Xuanwu looked at the officials and said solemnly, "Today, the envoys of the Great Lie will arrive in the capital. The team was already 20 km outside the city. In another 4 hours, they would enter the city. This time, my envoy has come to the capital with a great deal to worry about, and it is also when my Great Xuan Country is showing the capabilities of various parties.


    "Raise the might of our country! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    One by one, the court officials got excited as they kneeled down and shouted. Their voices resounded throughout the entire hall.


    Emperor Xuanwu talked for a while longer, asking about the various arrangements. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he left the court, allowing everyone to carry out their duties and wait for the arrival of the Great Lie''s ambassador.


    However, before he left, he suddenly said, "Prince Yan, follow me over."


    "Yes." Prince Yan cupped his hands and followed him to the rear hall.


    Mo Weinong was also going to the imperial harem to look for the Empress. She was not the only one who received the envoys, there were also many palace maids and servants waiting for her at the empress'' Evergreen Palace.


    However, just as she was about to turn around and leave the main hall, she heard a low voice from behind, "Female Envoy Mo, wait a moment."


    This sound...


    Mo Weinong secretly lowered her eyes and turned around. As expected, she saw the Prince Ji striding towards him with large strides.


    The court officials who had planned to leave the hall stopped and looked at the two men in surprise.


    One was the king with a different surname who was currently in the limelight, the other was the newly appointed Royal Female Envoy.


    "Greetings, Prince." Mo Weinong nodded.


    Prince Ji stood in front of her, and suddenly revealed a smile on her lips. "The last time this king saw Female Envoy Mo, it seemed to be when you pulled out your blade and displayed your strength that few people were able to defeat."


    No, no, no, Your Highness, the last time we met was when I was bestowed the title of Royal Female Envoy. You can''t deliberately forget about the pain in your heart just because this matter has caused you to lose face. This way, your memory won''t be good.


    Also, what did it mean to have fewer enemies? Prince Ji, are you trying to push me towards the image of a female warrior?


    "Last time, I caused Your Highness to lose to that xuan iron sword, so Weinong is very sorry. Luckily the duke was generous and didn''t argue with Weinong, if not Weinong would really be afraid that he would accidentally do something bad. "


    "¡­" The corners of Prince Ji''s mouth twitched. Many people in the knew that the xuan iron sword had lost to him, but whether or not this woman was being careless, she actually mentioned it at this crucial moment.


    However, he reacted quickly and laughed, "This King originally thought that you were able to pull out that sword due to your great strength and luck. But ever since This King found out about your trip to Haozhou, and even personally found that dog official Xun Anliang and brought him to the yamen, This King finally believes that the Female Envoy Mo has true ability. After all, even the Prince Yan had been away for so many days but they were still unable to find the whereabouts of the dog official.


    Hey, trying to sow discord.


    Mo Weinong knew that the Prince Ji had called him an uneasy and kind person. She smiled and said humbly, "No need for that, Your Highness is joking, I was just lucky. Catching someone was something that a guard would do, and I would only drink tea under the sun. I didn''t expect that after the sun had set, Xun Anliang would mysteriously land in my hands. No matter how one looked at it, it was impossible to block this kind of luck. Your Highness doesn''t know that on my way back to the capital from the Hauzhou City, I even encountered an assassination attempt, and I don''t know which idiot ordered it. Fortunately, my luck has always been good, and I actually escaped disaster. "


    Idiot?


    Prince Ji''s face, who was called stupid, had a faint green color. He glared fiercely at Mo Weinong, as if he wanted to find something out from her face.


    But Mo Weinong''s expression was impeccable, even Prince Ji was unable to differentiate if she knew or not that he had sent those killers.


    He was certain that he had left no clues behind, and even if he had suspected anything, there was no evidence. The assassins let him clean up before they were discovered. Besides the smell of blood, there were no other traces of fighting on the road.


    Strangely enough, after Prince Yan and Mo Weinong entered the capital, they didn''t mention anything about that assassination attempt.


    As such, upon hearing that she had been assassinated, all the officials present revealed looks of surprise on their faces.


    "Assassinate? Didn''t Female Envoy Mo come back with him? Was the assassination directed at the Prince Yan? "


    "Who''s so daring?"


    Mo Weinong was uninterested in these discussions. She did not understand what the Prince Ji wanted to do with her, so she just blessed herself a little and said, "Since Your Highness has nothing else to do, then Weinong will go to the Empress''s place first."


    Finishing his words, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    He didn''t expect the Prince Ji''s'' heh ''laughter to suddenly come from behind him.

 C306

    Mo Weinong''s footsteps paused, and she immediately said, "This way, Female Envoy Mo''s luck has indeed been better than others in the past few days. In such a short period of time, not only did she stand out during the Female Envoy''s selection, she was even betrothed to a Prince Yan, and made such contributions within her Hauzhou City. I hope that this luck can still be maintained in Female Envoy Mo until the end of her mission to the capital. "


    While speaking, as if he suddenly thought of something, he smiled and said, "Right, among the envoys from the Great Lie, there''s also Princess Bai Lan. Which one of them was more outstanding than the Female Envoy Mo? Princess Bai Lan has such a strong temper. Perhaps, she would even want to compete with Female Envoy Mo. Although Princess Bai Lan''s strength was not as good as Female Envoy Mo''s, her skills were not bad. If the two of you were to fight, who knows if the Female Envoy Mo would still have such good luck. Of course, this king hopes that Female Envoy Mo will have it. Therefore, I should first give Female Envoy Mo a reminder, so that he won''t be afraid to face that princess in a while. "


    He then smiled meaningfully, turned around and left.


    Mo Weinong looked at his back and secretly sneered.


    Threats, this was definitely a threat.


    Wasn''t it stealing the position of the Female Envoy that he wanted to give to Mo Qianyu? Was there a need to threaten and assassinate her? If you have the ability, go and say those words in front of the Prince Yan. bully a delicate and weak girl, what kind of ability is that?


    "Speaking of which, I have long heard that Princess Bai Lan is extremely outstanding and is a rare beauty in the Great Lie.


    The voice of the gossiping official suddenly came into Mo Weinong''s ears, causing the corner of his mouth to twitch. You guys still have the mood to care who looks better, don''t you?


    "Princess Bai Lan is a publicly recognized beauty, who knows how many young talents have fallen under her skirt. Female Envoy Mo is not known for that, why would they want to compete? "


    "That''s true. Princess Bai Lan is the Queen''s most beloved adopted daughter. That was something that the princess had nurtured since she was young. Putting aside her appearance, just her talent in bearing was superior... Some people need to get better. "


    "Yeah, some things can''t be learned in a day."


    "What''s the use of strength? It doesn''t sound good. "No matter how lucky you are, you will still have a useful day."


    Mo Weinong reminded herself to keep a smile on her face and not fuss about anything with these people who had mental problems. After all, the envoy of the Great Lie would be arriving soon, and it would be a joke if she were to waste time here.


    Therefore, she decided to leave after she blocked the conversation.


    But someone didn''t give up and asked, "Female Envoy Mo, what do you think? Compared to Princess Bai Lan, who do you think has the confidence to win? "


    Mo Weinong turned her head, looked at the people who were sizing him up, and laughed, "Although I''ve never seen Princess Bai Lan before, I''m still very satisfied with my looks. There are very few people who can compare to me. I can afford to describe the beauties that are both beautiful and beautiful. I wasn''t famous in the past because I was low-key and didn''t like to be in the limelight. I believe that even if I were to stand in front of Princess Bai Lan, I would not be at a disadvantage. " Are you satisfied?


    The middle-aged ministers who were still discussing a moment ago looked as if they had eaten sh * t.


    Although some words were true, modesty was still a virtue. He should at least meaningfully reject it, right? What was going on with him pasting gold on his face like that?


    After a moment of silence, one of the ministers snorted coldly with a look of disdain on her face, "Female Envoy Mo is very confident in herself. You''re not afraid of losing your tongue at all. "


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I have you all to increase the morale of others here, how can I extinguish my prestige then? The prestige of this Great Xuan Country actually needs to be supported by my looks. Who told you all to praise Princess Bai Lan to the heavens before even meeting her and belittling her own country''s Female Envoy as worthless? Suddenly, I feel as though the burden on my shoulders has become heavier. "


    Saying that, Mo Weinong had the look of ''I''m very tired! If you guys continue to be angry, I''ll use my own face to compare''.


    The faces of the ministers turned red at her straightforward words, especially those virtuous and esteemed senior ministers who hadn''t spoken just now. They all turned around and walked out of the hall in embarrassment.


    Among them, Master Jing Ninghou who was somewhat familiar with Mo Weinong, sneered at the few escaping figures, "With the justice of the nation in front of them, they only care about personal gains, saying such words for their own selfish ends, it''s really disgusting."


    With that, he turned and said to Mo Weinong, "Don''t bother with them, you''re just jealous that you''ve become the future Princess Yan."


    Mo Weinong was suddenly enlightened. Didn''t she say that she had no enmity with these people? Why did they all rush here to push her down? Even if they belonged to the Prince Ji and they wanted to follow his instructions to make things difficult for her, they shouldn''t have done it this way.


    In the past, there were many people who had ideas about Princess Yan, and even if she did not live long, he was still a descendant of one generation. Prince Yan had always used the excuse that she did not want to implicate others, so these people could only calm down.


    Who knew that this Female Envoy Mo who suddenly appeared would snatch that position away?


    What did this mean, it meant that Prince Yan said to not implicate others was clearly just to stop them from talking. What ability did this Female Envoy Mo have to break her principle? Wasn''t it all based on her face?


    Thus, when Prince Ji was the first to start a conversation, these people started to make fun of her looks.


    But he did not expect Mo Weinong to do this ¡­ Shameless.


    Mo Weinong really wanted to ask their daughter how beautiful she was. If you have the ability, let them compete.


    She thanked Jing Ninghou and bid farewell to the others, before heading back to the Evergreen Palace.


    The empress had been waiting for her for a while and thought something had happened to her. She was relieved to see her coming.


    When they found out what happened in the hall later on, they were also a little angry, "These people can''t bear to see others in such a good state, yet they still want to suppress you at such a time. They really should be taught a lesson. Don''t worry Weinong, the Emperor will definitely not like this kind of person who would shake the might of the country just because he''s doing it for himself. "


    Was this disguised to tell her that the emperor was going to help her?


    Mo Weinong laughed, nodded her head, then left with Deng Mama, Fan Mama and the rest who were examiners for the Female Envoy assessment.


    However, just as he stepped out of the gates, a voice called out from behind him.

 C307

    Mo Weinong was startled. What happened today? She knew that she was very busy, yet she still chose this time to talk to her?


    She turned around and looked at Princess Jianyou who was walking over to her in a hurry.


    "Female Envoy Mo." Princess Jianyou looked at Evergreen Palace carefully, probably afraid that the empress would blame him. Then, under the gazes of the Deng Mama and the others, she pulled Mo Weinong to the side.


    Mo Weinong saw her flustered look and she could not help but feel strange: "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    "Female Envoy Mo, can you do me a favor?"


    "Now? However, I am afraid that I will not have the time to go out of the palace to welcome the envoy. "


    Princess Jianyou shook her head, "No, not now. When Female Envoy Mo is free, it''s fine."


    "Alright, go ahead."


    "I, I know that Female Envoy Mo is currently Prince Yan''s fiancee, her abilities are outstanding, her power is enormous, and there are even more capable people under her command. In this world, there are almost no things that he cannot do. "


    "¡­" Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, so you want me to help you, is it because you want to be with Prince Yan? That probably won''t help.


    "So, can Female Envoy Mo tell Prince Yan to help him search for his eighth brother?"


    Mo Weinong''s expression turned cold, "What did you say?"


    "Ever since eighth brother was expelled from the palace, I have been secretly searching for his whereabouts. However, I live in the palace, and my royal mother doesn''t allow me to meddle in this. I can only secretly ask a cousin of mine for help. However, my cousin''s ability is limited, and after searching for so long, he still could not find it. He also said that his eighth brother might have already ¡­ Something had happened. Female Envoy Mo, you and the Eighth Emperor have met before. At that time you had even saved him, but seeing that it was not easy for him since he was young, can you ask the Prince Yan to help you find his whereabouts? "


    Princess Jianyou actually wanted Mo Weinong to find her, but she felt that since she had just become a Royal Female Envoy, she didn''t have any power or people she could use. Even her cousin couldn''t find him, so the Female Envoy Mo must not have any connections either. However, the Prince Yan was different. The entire Great Xuan Country knew his capabilities, there was no doubt that he would be able to accomplish it.


    Mo Weinong looked at her with a complicated expression. She indeed did not expect that Princess Jianyou had been working hard to find someone these past few days.


    She thought about it and asked, "Why do you have to find him? If your royal father and mother were to find out, wouldn''t you be in trouble as well? "


    "I just want to make sure he''s safe." Princess Jianyou lowered her head and bit her lips, "I also don''t have any other extravagant hopes. I know that even though I am the princess of a nation, I am powerless when it comes to the matters of the eighth prince''s younger brother. He''s my brother, and I just want to know if he''s... "He''s still alive."


    Mo Weinong looked at her haggard expression. It seemed that she had spent a lot of time and effort thinking about the Eighth Prince.


    She thought that even though the matters of the Eighth Prince in her residence would be exposed sooner or later, this was not the time they were in now. Furthermore, Prince Yan had said that she would send him to the Li City to read in a few days, so it was obvious that she wanted to conceal her identity.


    Since that''s the case, Prince Yan should still be hiding in the Female Envoy Palace for a short period of time so that no one can find out about it.


    Therefore, Mo Weinong could only say to Princess Jianyou with some regret, "Although I don''t know where he is right now, whether he''s alive or dead, I will still pass on the things you have just said to Prince Yan. I''ll tell you when there''s any news. After all, he is the blood and flesh of the Emperor. Even if he were to be expelled from the Imperial Palace, the Emperor wouldn''t be able to bear for him to lose his life. "


    This last sentence, although it was not very credible, Princess Jianyou still had some consolation.


    She took a deep breath, looked up at Mo Weinong and smiled, "Then, I''ll have to thank Female Envoy Mo. I''m sorry I took up so much of your time. "


    "If there''s nothing else, then please rest assured, Princess. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright."


    Mo Weinong nodded, then turned and left.


    Deng Mama and the rest immediately followed, but no one asked what the Princess Jianyou had just said.


    When the group of people disappeared, Princess Jianyou sighed and turned around to return to her own palace.


    There were already many people waiting outside the palace gate, including the officials from Ministry Of Rites, Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu.


    The moment Mo Weinong came out, a few women walked up to him.


    Mo Weinong casually took a glance, and discovered that among the Ministry Of Rites officials, there were actually two more who had mocked and ridiculed her in the great hall earlier.


    When one of them saw her look over, he turned his gaze away in embarrassment and looked elsewhere.


    The other one had a disdainful look in his eyes as he coldly looked at her with a trace of resentment.


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes and coincidentally, Princess Le Chen walked to her side. She saw that she was looking somewhere else, so she followed her gaze and said, "Hmm?"


    "Do you know the official?" His expression was very subtle.


    Princess Le Chen pursed her lips, but suddenly said with some profoundness, "That is Lord Yu."


    "Huff?" Yu Shuixian''s depression. "


    "Mhmm." Princess Le Chen said with a smile in her voice, "That''s right, someone who was supported by the Yu Family, is currently their Ministry Of Rites Master. Looking at his expression, it seems like he really wants to tear you apart. "


    As Princess Le Chen and Yu Shuixian were two of the biggest competitors in the capital, she knew each other''s family members very well. This Master Yu''s daughter had a good relationship with Yu Shuixian, so she naturally knew of him.


    Mo Weinong realised, so it was like that. Not only did sshe hate the Prince Yan, he also hated the fact that she wanted to snatch his position, no wonder why he was staring at him with such anger, he was definitely sick.


    Speaking of which, she had almost forgotten about that Yu Shuixian.


    Last time, this person actually wanted to bribe his Blood Print to kill her, and it was only one hundred liang, this was clearly humiliating to her.


    She had been busy recently and had forgotten about such a person.


    Thinking about that, Mo Weinong suddenly raised her gaze, and coldly looked at the Head Supervisor Yu.


    The latter''s heart suddenly skipped a beat and she subconsciously averted her gaze.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Prince Yan come out yet?" Only after hearing Princess Le Chen''s voice did Mo Weinong turn her attention back to her.


    In the next moment, he frowned slightly. Prince Yan still isn''t back?


    She had already been delayed in the palace for more than two hours. There were still almost two hours before the envoy entered the city.


    Just what did the Emperor say to him for such a long time? If they continued to delay, it would be too late to receive the envoys.


    Just as he was thinking, a slender figure walked out from the palace gate. It was the Prince Yan that they were discussing about.


    The Ministry Of Rites officials at the side rushed over, "Your Highness."


    However, when they got closer, they realized that the Prince Yan''s expression was heavy.

 C308

    "Let''s go." Yuan Jin said to the Ministry Of Rites officials when he got closer.


    There was no need for them to head out of the city, since Ministry Of Rites had already brought a group of people with them to welcome the guests. As for the people here, they were welcomed in the city by the Prince Yan and Mo Weinong, who directly brought the envoys to the imperial palace to rest, before sending them to the Sifang Hall.


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin brought their respective people and walked towards the city. There were too many people present, so even though Mo Weinong felt that Yuan Jin''s expression was a little abnormal, and his intuition told him that the Emperor Xuanwu must have said something, he could only shut his mouth out of curiosity.


    The two of them led their teams, separated by quite a distance.


    But as they walked, Yuan Jin completely ignored the people behind him and continued to get closer and closer to him.


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and took the chance to ask, "What did the Emperor find you to say?"


    "He told you to be careful. He told me to protect you."


    "Protection? What happened? "


    "Mn, this time, that Princess Bai Lan is riding on ¡­" Yuan Jin had not even finished speaking, when Master Yu, who was standing behind him, coughed lightly and hurried forward a few steps. He stood behind Yuan Jin and said, "My prince, you are walking in the wrong direction."


    Prince Yan suddenly turned his head towards him with an ice-cold gaze. Head Supervisor Yu only felt his scalp go numb, as if someone had ruthlessly cut off a layer of his scalp.


    He quickly lowered his head, his body trembling as he explained, "This official is only reminding the prince that he can, can get on the horse."


    Yuan Jin coldly snorted, "What does this duke need you to remind me of? Lord Ji didn''t say anything, so it''s your turn to come to this king''s side? "


    Ji Yun also followed behind Prince Yan. Since the Ministry Of Rites records were not here, and his position was the highest amongst everyone here, then Master Yu, if there was anything you should say, you can''t go up to Prince Yan.


    It was just that Ji Yun''s house had been a mess lately, causing his expression to be bad. He did not notice the person who suddenly ran over to his side to talk to Prince Yan.


    At this time, Master Yu was being mocked by the Prince Yan, his heart thumped, and he hurriedly lowered his head, "I, this official does not dare."


    He just could not bear to see that woman seduce the Prince Yan in broad daylight. He was really too shameless and could not bear to watch any longer.


    He was only thinking about the Prince Yan''s reputation. After all, if he were to continue walking forward, there would be people watching him on both sides of the street.


    But he never would have thought that Prince Yan''s temper was actually ¡­ Such uncertainty, not giving him the slightest bit of face in front of so many people.


    "Go to the back." Prince Yan did not even look at him.


    The person in charge was trembling as he walked down the stairs.


    However, when Prince Yan wanted to turn his head and talk to Mo Weinong, she had already been pulled over to the side by Fan Mama, and shrugged at him helplessly.


    Thus, he could only temporarily rest.


    The guard arrived just in time to lead the horse. He raised his hand and jumped onto the back of the horse.


    Mo Weinong also mounted her horse. Two people, one on her left and one on her right.


    Prince Yan wanted to continue talking to Mo Weinong about what happened just now, but it was already impossible. They knew that the people along the street would be watching if they went any further.


    The Prince Yan turned around and glanced at the manager angrily. The latter shrank his neck and hid behind Ji Yun as much as he could.


    After walking for a distance, he saw the people on both sides of the street. They were all looking in the direction of the city gate with their heads held high.


    Even from a distance, he stretched his neck to see the looks of those envoys.


    But before the envoy could see, he saw Prince Yan and Female Envoy Mo first, causing the crowd to immediately let out exclamations.


    "Prince Yan, that''s the first time I''ve seen Prince Yan, he really looks like something ¡­ "A peerless beauty?"


    "Is that the Female Envoy Mo? I had long heard that the Female Envoy Mo''s appearance was shocking to the point of being heaven. When I saw her today, it was indeed like that, compared to that whatever Yu Family lady, she was much prettier. "


    "I heard that the Female Envoy Mo was betrothed to the Prince Yan. Look at these two, one is handsome and the other is beautiful. One look and one can tell that they are a match made in heaven."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Just by looking at them, they look like husband and wife."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong felt that these commoners had a much better opinion of her compared to the people who had questioned her in the Great Hall.


    She was tearful and gratified. This was the beauty of the masses.


    Prince Yan also felt that what these people said was too fitting of his heart, he wouldn''t mind listening to them a few more times when it was a match made in heaven.


    On the other hand, the person behind him, Chief Steward Yu, clenched his teeth tightly, cursing these people for being blind.


    The people who were equally displeased with him in his heart, as well as the person who sat in a room on the second floor of a nearby restaurant, were there.


    Mo Qianyu had come as well. She had spent the past few days in the Ji Family and was now in a state of turmoil. On that day, she had apologized and admitted her wrongs when she went back.


    For these two days, she didn''t even dare to show off in front of the County Lord s and pretended to be humble.


    She could only console himself. Ji Haolin was good for sure, was good at school, had a good background. Althoughhe couldn''t compare to the Prince Yan, she could still be considered as a noble young master. That was all, she had surpassed Mo Weinong.


    Only by thinking like this could he feel much better.


    At the same time, in another restaurant''s private room, a fiery and dissatisfied gaze also fell on Mo Weinong''s body.


    Yu Shuixian stared at her complacent look, and the handkerchief in her hand was almost torn apart by her.


    Originally, that should have been her position, and the one who should have been the focus of everyone''s attention was her. Now that it had landed on Mo Weinong''s body, how could she be satisfied?


    Mo Weinong naturally knew that she was the target of many people, but she didn''t care. In any case, she wasn''t the one who was depressed and frustrated, and that annoyed you narrow-minded people like her to death.


    Just as he was thinking, a man on a horse came running towards him.


    He only stopped when he was right in front of Prince Yan. He cupped his hands and said, "Your highness, Female Envoy Mo, the envoy has already arrived at the city gate and will soon enter the city."


    "Got it." The Prince Yan nodded, and the horse stopped.


    He turned and said to Mo Weinong, "Let''s stop at another hundred meters."


    "Alright." Mo Weinong nodded.


    The messenger guard rode away again.


    When the citizens on both sides heard the news that the envoys were almost within reach, they immediately became excited. They almost pushed aside the guards in front of them as they desperately looked in the direction of the city gate.


    However, they were too far away from the city gate and there were even bends. How could it be so easy to see them?


    However, what these people did not know was that when the commoners not far from the city gate saw the Great Lie''s group enter the city gates, their expressions changed. They all took a few steps back, causing the people behind them to scream.


    Even the soldiers who were holding up their spears to block the civilians stepped back a little.

 C309

    Tiger, it was actually a tiger?


    The one walking at the very front was carrying a beautiful girl with a smile on her face. She was a lively and ferocious animal ¡­ A tiger?


    He was actually riding on the back of a tiger into the city.


    The commoners on the street all stared with widened eyes at the gigantic tiger in alarm.


    On the other hand, the lady on the tiger''s back laughed out loud, her attitude became even more wanton.


    On the other hand, the handsome man riding the Ferghana Horse at the side was slightly dissatisfied, "Bai Lan, I told you not to ride it into the city since long ago. Look, how many young girls were frightened by it? Her beautiful face is very pale, very pitiful. "


    Princess Bai Lan caressed the tiger''s head and snorted, "The second imperial brother truly knows how to care for the fairer sex. This is because they are cowards, how can they blame me? Why would they let her run out to randomly bite people when I''m already riding on the back of this tiger? Furthermore, they are all women from Great Xuan Country, why are you being so nervous? "


    "You can''t even put it that way. The women of Great Xuan Country and the women of Great Lie, aren''t they all women? It''s all the same if I look good. Why can''t I be nervous? " Second Prince Luo Wenyuan said disapprovingly.


    Princess Bai Lan tilted her head. Her appearance looked exceptionally charming, which made the spectators less afraid. In fact, it made them feel that there was an indescribably delicate image of such a beautiful and delicate woman riding on a tiger.


    "Second Imperial Brother, do you want to bring back a woman with Great Xuan Country? "Foster father and godmother wouldn''t agree. You should just give up on this idea."


    Luo Wenyuan glared at her, "Don''t just talk about useless things, you should worry about yourself. With your looks, you''d better be careful not to fall for the eyes of this prince of Great Xuan Country and marry you home."


    As she spoke, she smiled and looked at Ye Ci with a hint of schadenfreude.


    Princess Bai Lan gave a light snort, "Foster father and foster mother would not be willing if I were to marry into Great Xuan Country. How can a prince of Great Xuan Country compare to the men of our Great Lie? Mother told me that I can choose whatever I like in the future. "So second royal brother, you have to be careful. If one day I choose you, you won''t be able to escape."


    "¡­" Luo Wenyuan''s body suddenly trembled, he anxiously shook his head: "I haven''t had enough fun, you should pick your big brother."


    As she spoke, she rode the horse a few steps, looking as if she wanted to keep her distance.


    Princess Bai Lan covered her mouth and laughed, becoming even happier.


    She did not increase her speed, but her movements were much slower.


    The tiger also seemed to be taking a walk, walking at a leisurely pace. The large group of people behind him were even slower.


    As a result, Prince Yan, Mo Weinong and the others who had originally thought that they could receive people soon, had not seen the arrival of the large group of ambassadors.


    After another quarter-hour passed, someone from the crowd finally said in a low voice, "It''s here, it''s here ¡­" "Ah, that''s ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, one after another, cries of surprise sounded out.


    Mo Weinong and the others who were standing far away heard this sentence after a while, "It''s a tiger. What a big tiger.


    Tiger?


    Mo Weinong turned her head to glance at Prince Yan. She remembered that Prince Yan had not finished speaking, which meant that Princess Bai Lan was riding ¡­


    So that''s how it was.


    Prince Yan also frowned, and looked at Mo Weinong worriedly.


    The female servants were served by them, and since the tiger was Princess Bai Lan''s, they had to contact Mo Weinong.


    That was why the Emperor wanted him to protect her. Who knew if that tiger would suddenly go crazy and start biting people?


    Mo Weinong smiled at him in a comforting manner and then got down from the horse first.


    Not long after, they saw a group of people walking towards them from afar. The most eye-catching person was indeed the tiger and the man walking in the middle.


    Unlike the day she was dressed as a man, the princess of White Orchid, who had now regained her dress and dressed up with great care, was beautiful beyond compare. Her features were picturesque. Especially the prideful attitude when riding on top of a tiger, it made people feel that she had a different kind of charm.


    He did not know what Mo Qianyu had told her that day and whether he knew of her identity.


    In a certain private room on the second floor, Mo Qianyu widened her eyes in astonishment as she looked at the woman below with disbelief. The moment she raised her head, he could clearly recognize that she was the woman who claimed to be the princess at that time.


    Yes, she was indeed a princess, but ¡­ But she was not a princess of Great Xuan Country.


    Mo Qianyu bit her lips. If it wasn''t Great Xuan Country, what use would it have? How do I bring her into the upper class? How could she help Ji Haolin to rise to the top?


    Damn, back then, he wasted so much time with her.


    Mo Qianyu sat back down on the chair angrily, looking at the lady on the tiger''s back with unwillingness.


    Princess Bai Lan had already stopped after seeing the Prince Yan and Mo Weinong.


    Her gaze stopped on Prince Yan for a moment, and a dense amount of interest flashed through her eyes. However, she seemed to have thought of something, and retracted her gaze extremely quickly. She shook her head regretfully.


    In the next moment, the gaze concentrated on Mo Weinong''s body.


    Especially after seeing her face, Princess Bai Lan''s expression became a little stiff. The pride from before had disappeared, and it had turned into an emotion of wanting to compete against someone else.


    And at this time, Luo Wenyuan, who was also looking at him, slightly narrowed his peach blossom eyes, as though he didn''t even blink an eye as he stared at Mo Weinong''s face.


    The coldness on Prince Yan''s body became heavier and heavier, and his expression became uglier and uglier.


    Did the two people from Great Lie think that he was a dead man?


    He took a step forward and looked straight at Luo Wenyuan, "Second Prince, this prince is a Prince Yan of the Great Xuan Country. This is Royal Female Envoy, Mo Weinong. " Then, he added gloomily, "She is also This King''s fiancee."


    Luo Wenyuan suddenly regained his senses, facing Prince Yan''s gloomy expression, his body shivered, combining with what he had just said, he immediately understood.


    He immediately coughed lightly and laughed out loud, "So it''s Prince Yan, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s nice to meet you."


    The Prince Yan said with a fake smile, "The Second Prince recognized you long ago, why are you being so courteous, saying such hypocritical words?"


    "¡­" The Second Prince''s expression froze.


    "¡­" Everyone broke out in cold sweat. My lord, this is the second prince of Great Lie, the second prince ah, don''t be so willful with your words, it will destroy the relationship between the two countries.


    However, although this was what everyone was thinking, no one dared to go up and criticize the Prince Yan.


    It was only because Mo Weinong felt that it was inappropriate to stand here and chat, that she broke the silence and laughed, "Second Prince, Princess Bai Lan, the Emperor has already set up a luncheon in the palace. Why don''t you all follow me in?"


    Suddenly, he didn''t feel like talking to Prince Yan anymore. What should he do?


    Princess Bai Lan also smiled slightly, but very quickly, she pointed at Mo Weinong with her slender right hand and said, "Come over here and pull the tiger for me."

 C310

    Once she said that, everyone couldn''t help but be taken aback. They all looked in the direction she was pointing at.


    Princess Bai Lan was actually pointing straight at Mo Qianzhu, giving her a bright and beautiful smile.


    Mo Weiyin was the empress, an official. No matter how insensible Princess Bai Lan was, she would not be allowed to do what the groom did. However, other than her, the others behind her could still find a way to get her, a princess from a foreign country, to take care of them.


    Mo Qianzhu was also stunned, she looked at Princess Bai Lan''s slender fingers in a daze.


    "I ¡­"


    Princess Bai Lan tilted her head. "What? Don''t you dare? It was just a tiger, that shouldn''t be necessary. Didn''t they say that Great Xuan Country was a nation of etiquette, and etiquette was very thoughtful? Why do I look like I can''t speak properly? "


    These words were obviously raised to the topic of a country. The Second Prince watched on with interest, obviously wanting to see how these people would deal with Bai Lan''s predicament.


    Especially when he looked at Prince Yan, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up.


    The Prince Yan remained expressionless. He and Mo Weinong had already discussed this matter between them a long time ago, and the matters concerning the male side and the female members of the family were all settled by themselves. There was no need for the other side to interfere, otherwise, they would have stepped into the limelight.


    It wouldn''t be too late to help her if there were truly no way to solve the problem.


    But now, Mo Weinong didn''t even give him a glance.


    But just because he didn''t speak, it didn''t mean that the others didn''t. Master Yu glanced at Mo Qianzhu, and urged him in a low voice, "Quickly go, do you want people to look down on my Great Xuan Country? "If you still don''t go up, you won''t die."


    Prince Yan squinted, and turned his head, with an ice-cold look in his eyes.


    Head Supervisor Yu only felt his hair stand on end. A trace of coldness instantly flashed across his body. He hurriedly lowered his head and didn''t say anything.


    Ji Yun also scolded her, "If you don''t know how to speak, then don''t. Prince Yan and Female Envoy Mo have not spoken, why are you interrupting?"


    "I ¡­"


    Mo Weinong acted as if she did not hear any movements from her side, she only raised his eyes, and looked at Princess Bai Lan''s innocent and disdainful attitude, and slightly squinted his eyes.


    Then, he turned around and placed his finger on Mo Qianzhu''s shoulder, using a voice that only the two of them could hear, and said softly, "Go, that tiger has been fed medicine, it won''t have any attack power. Its threat is inferior to the Emperor''s Ferghana Horse from last time, so don''t worry, even Princess Bai Lan wouldn''t dare to ride on it. "


    Her words were like a tranquilizer as the fear in Mo Qianzhu''s heart was instantly pacified. She took a deep breath and nodded at Mo Weinong, "Ok, I will go."


    She knew, in front of so many people, at least she couldn''t leave behind the image of a weak and cowardly Great Xuan Country, or else her job as the assistant would come to an end.


    Mo Qianzhu thought as she slowly but surely walked forward.


    But even though Mo Weinong said that, when she saw the majestic tiger, she could not help but be afraid.


    Especially when the tiger''s eyes turned towards her, his hands and feet were ice-cold.


    It had been drugged, drugged, and fed, so there was no need to be afraid.


    As she recited those words in her heart, Mo Qianzhu finally walked over to the tiger''s side and took the reins from Princess Bai Lan.


    The reins were made extremely exquisite and sturdy, there were even rubies on them. Presumably, the tiger held a very high position in Princess Bai Lan''s heart.


    Mo Qianzhu pulled the rope in her hand, exhaled lightly and was about to walk forward.


    Princess Bai Lan suddenly laughed softly as her pupils constricted.


    Following that, he heard Princess Bai Lan say with a smile, "Like I said, my tiger is very obedient.


    Just as she was speaking, the tiger seemed to respond to her. Suddenly, it raised its head and let out a tiger''s roar that was neither too high nor too low. "Roar ¡­"


    This voice directly caused Mo Qianzhu''s face to turn pale, her hands and feet becoming out of control, she threw the reins back, and retreated a few steps.


    Mo Weinong anxiously walked forward and used one hand to support her waist, so that she would not fall down and sit on the ground.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I... "It''s fine." She might be fine, but ¡­ His performance just now had been utterly humiliating.


    If word of this got out, would he not be laughed to death by the people of Great Lie?


    Mo Qianzhu only felt a buzzing in her ears, and many citizens started to quietly discuss. She could not hear what they were saying, and her heart trembled a little.


    In a private room on the second floor, Mo Qianyu burst out into laughter, her expression joyous as she said, "Haha, look at Mo Qianzhu''s pussy, just that one yell from her scared her to this extent? Ha, isn''t she really good at showing off? I think she lost so much face for Great Xuan Country this time, can''t she make father look at her in a different light? Pui, did she really think that the Female Envoy was so easy to be? That Princess Bai Lan is too much to me. "


    The maid at the side drooped her head slightly, but her expression was a little strange.


    She was a servant of the Ji Mansion, and hence, she disapproved of Mo Qianyu. Not to mention a woman, even a man would be thrown to the ground from that tiger''s roar, right? This kind of reaction was very normal.


    The servant looked at Mo Qianzhu with a bit of pity, he was truly unlucky.


    However, Princess Bai Lan, who was on the tiger''s back, laughed without giving any face at all, "Haha, that can''t be. This is only a normal conversation between my family''s tiger and I. I praised it and it cried out in happiness. Seeing your pale face, haha, your nerves are too small right? "


    "Bai Lan!" Luo Wenyuan finally frowned, and shot her a warning glance. He told her not to play too much. After all, he had just arrived at the boundaries of the Great Xuan Country.


    Princess Bai Lan curled her lips in dissatisfaction. "Alright, alright, I was just joking. Second Imperial Brother even gave me a look. "Knowing that you care for the fairer sex, I won''t scare her, but since she''s so timid, I can''t help but tease you."


    Forbidden? Mo Weinong sneered in her heart.


    If she didn''t want to make a joke out of him, then why would she tease him? Was she trying to make a joke out of him? Was he trying to make a joke out of him?


    Mo Weinong patted Mo Qianzhu''s shoulders and said softly, "It''s alright, go back to Princess Le Chen''s side."


    "Did, did I bring you trouble?"


    "No, this is a normal person''s reaction."


    After she finished speaking, Mo Weinong released her hand and smiled at Princess Bai Lan. "Princess, since this tiger is the princess'' favorite pet, it must be well-trained.


    As she spoke, she slowly approached the tyrannical tiger.

 C311

    Prince Yan looked at him with a serious expression, "Female Envoy Mo ¡­"


    Mo Weinong did not reply. In a few steps, she was already in front of the tiger.


    A low voice came from the crowd. "Oh my god, aren''t you afraid of standing in front of the tiger?"


    "Female Envoy Mo is too bold, what if the tiger goes crazy? "It will kill you."


    "Don''t go. Come back quickly." This Female Envoy Mo is so pretty, she''s even prettier than that whatever Princess Bai Lan. What if Princess Bai Lan was jealous of that tiger and told him to bite her? "


    Ahh, look, that tiger is looking at Miss Mo. Oh god, look!


    Many people started to discuss, and even the people from Great Xuan Country were looking at Mo Weinong worriedly. Just now, Mo Qianzhu had only taken the reins from a distance and did not meet the tiger head on.


    If the Female Envoy Mo stood in front of it and annoyed it, what would happen if she didn''t order it to do as she pleased?


    Even Second Prince Luo Wenyuan looked at Mo Weinong with some astonishment. He wanted to know what she wanted to do.


    Princess Bai Lan raised her eyebrows, sat on the tiger''s back and smiled at her.


    But in the next moment, Mo Weinong extended her hand and gently caressed the tiger''s head, the tip of her finger resting on the "King" on its forehead.


    "Chi ¡­" Gasps could be heard from the crowd.


    "What? How dare you touch it with your hand?"


    Mo Qianyu who was in a private room on the second floor excitedly stuck her head out of the window, her eyes blazing. "Bite her, kill her, this reckless woman, quickly bite her to death."


    Yu Shuixian clenched her fingers tightly, she was slightly agitated, her face was flushed red and she stared straight at the tiger''s mouth, hoping that it would quickly open its mouth, and even if it could not kill Mo Weinong, it would be best for it to bite off her hand.


    However, the tiger did not act as they had hoped, and not only did it not open its mouth, it did not even roar at Mo Qianzhu just now.


    Mo Weinong''s finger moved slightly to the side, and then landed on the tiger''s ear. She rubbed it lightly, and laughed. Thinking about it, it made sense. Princess Bai Lan''s pet naturally had its own intelligence and wouldn''t bite into others. With the princess here, I won''t be afraid. "


    He touched its nose again.


    The tiger''s expression actually started to turn lazy, his eyes landed on Mo Weinong''s face and blinked, looking like she was acting coquettishly.


    Mo Weinong''s finger then fell on its lower jaw, and she even pulled on its tiger whiskers recklessly.


    Then he chuckled, "Interesting."


    Everyone watched on with a jaw-dropping expression. They were in disbelief as she moved her slender fingers around the terrifying face of the tiger, but the tiger did not seem to be the least bit angry.


    Princess Bai Lan''s expression became darker and darker, the smile at the corner of her mouth also became colder and colder.


    Good? That''s right, she was very obedient at the moment, but it was not certain whether she would be obedient in the future.


    She was quite bold, even daring to tug at her tiger''s whiskers. However, she still hoped that she would have the guts to do so in the future. As the king of the mountains, do you really think that tigers are like ordinary animals? She was indeed a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of tigers and was inexperienced.


    Mo Weinong was more or less done touching it, and finally retracted her hand, smiling at Princess Bai Lan, "Since this tiger is so obedient, it shouldn''t need anyone to pull the reins, right? With the princess here, I''m sure you can choose whichever way you want, right?"


    Princess Bai Lan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "That''s true. Sigh, there''s no other way. Female Envoy Mo is brave, but this princess cannot allow him to hold the reins either, right? Forget it, I''ll do it myself. "


    Mo Weinong laughed, then looked at Luo Wenyuan who seemed to be thinking about something, and said: "Second Prince, it''s getting late, can we set off now?"


    "Ah?" "Oh, of course." Luo Wenyuan started laughing with an embarrassed expression on his face, "It was Bai Lan who messed around, causing that lady to be startled and delayed for quite a bit of time. I am truly sorry."


    There was not even the slightest bit of sincerity in his words.


    Mo Weinong curled her lips, turned around and went back. She directly mounted the horse and pulled the reins, saying, "Second Prince, Princess Bai Lan, after you."


    Luo Wenyuan stared at her back, rubbing his chin, he muttered. This Female Envoy Mo was truly interesting.


    She was beautiful and bold, but she could still talk back. Bai Lan was speechless. With such a treasure in this Great Xuan Country, why had she never heard of it before?


    Unfortunately, with how she acted, Bai Lan was afraid that she had become a thorn in her side. Bai Lan''s personality was arrogant and proud, although it would not cause any deaths, it would still cause people to suffer.


    She, a mere Royal Female Envoy, might even be destroyed by Bai Lan.


    What a pity, what a pity. He actually wanted to show mercy to the fairer sex, but unfortunately, Princess Bai Lan was his mother''s most beloved adopted daughter, so he could only stand on her side.


    Just as Luo Wenyuan was thinking, he suddenly saw a shadow block his front.


    Raising his head, he saw that it was Prince Yan.


    "It''s better for the Second Prince to keep an eye on his family''s girls. Those with an owner should not have any other thoughts, lest they suffer."


    Threats, threats that were plain and simple, this Prince Yan really did not put him in his eyes.


    He coldly snorted, "Your highness, are you still in the mood to remind me that she has a master? If it was that dangerous just now, the Prince wouldn''t necessarily have stepped forward to help. Sigh, if I were in Female Envoy Mo and saw that my fiance was unmoved, I would probably be greatly disappointed. "


    "Does This King''s actions have anything to do with you?" Do I need you to redress my grievances?


    "¡­" Luo Wenyuan clenched his teeth, and snorted: "I am only acting on behalf of Female Envoy Mo not worth it."


    "Since that''s the case, you should take good care of your madwoman from now on. "Don''t just throw away your hands and fight for justice at the same time. The more you look at it, the more hypocritical you become."


    "I ¡­" Luo Wenyuan choked on his words. He knew that Prince Yan was good at speaking, but he did not give him face.


    No matter what, Princess Bai Lan was still a devastatingly beautiful woman, how could she be so weak in front of him?


    Luo Wenyuan coldly snorted, "Then you should still properly protect your little white rabbit. Bai Lan''s personality is really competitive."


    "Thanks for the reminder." Prince Yan said, "As long as you manage it well."


    Luo Wenyuan really couldn''t understand how his big brother could become his good friend. Could it be that he wouldn''t die from anger when he was with the Prince Yan?


    It was fortunate that he and his big brother were good friends. Even if their relationship wasn''t known, it was better to be a bit more courteous towards his second brother.


    Luo Wenyuan didn''t want to talk to him, so he galloped forward a few steps on his horse.


    Just as they were about to reach the palace gates, a commotion broke out behind them.


    They turned to look, and in the next moment, their pupils constricted.

 C312

    He saw that the originally docile and obedient tiger that Princess Bai Lan could only tell him to go wherever he wanted to go, had suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    In the next moment, he suddenly shook his head and growled, "Roar ¡­"


    This shout was much louder than when he was facing Mo Qianzhu.


    Following that, the tiger suddenly raised its two front legs, and stood up straight without caring about Princess Bai Lan on its back.


    "Ah ¡­" Princess Bai Lan screamed as her expression changed and she fell from the tiger''s back straight to the ground.


    "Bai Lan." Luo Wenyuan screamed in shock, he suddenly jumped off the horse and rushed towards her.


    Princess Bai Lan was skilled, as she saw that she was about to fall to the ground, and she immediately held on to the ground to stand up.


    Who knew that at this moment, the tiger''s tail would suddenly swing and land on that beautiful face.


    Princess Bai Lan only felt a blur in front of her eyes as she cried out in alarm yet again. Her hands that were supporting her on the ground lost all control, and she fell onto the ground with a thump.


    A series of actions only happened for an instant. By the time Luo Wenyuan had rushed in front of her, Princess Bai Lan was already lying on the ground with her hair in a mess. The tiger dropped its forelegs to the ground and returned to its original docile state.


    "Bai Lan, how are you?" Luo Wenyuan frowned, and helped his up from the ground.


    Princess Bai Lan shook her head, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." It was just a huge loss of face.


    She stealthily turned her head to look at the commoners on the street and saw that quite a few of them were pointing their fingers at her.


    "Riding on a tiger and actually throwing himself away? What''s going on?"


    "You sure did not show off. Just now, you intentionally made that tiger scare Mo San." This is bad luck for me too. "


    "She looks much more miserable than Miss Mo San."


    Not only did these commoners seem to watch the liveliness, even the Great Lie himself, who was leaving the army, had conversations in a low voice.


    Princess Bai Lan''s face was ashen as she stared at the tiger with a stiff expression.


    The tiger lowered its head, looking uneasy.


    Mo Weinong had already dismounted from his horse, and walked over to them quickly, and asked anxiously: "What happened? What was going on? Why did the tiger suddenly dump the princess? Isn''t this the princess'' favorite? "


    These words were like a series of vicious slaps to Princess Bai Lan''s face, causing her face to flush even more red.


    "It''s fine, I didn''t notice it earlier. It''s probably because of the tight grip of the reins, causing the tiger to be in pain." Princess Bai Lan could only explain with a stiff expression.


    Mo Weinong exhaled a breath of air, "I was just thinking when she suddenly lost her temper. Fortunately, the princess did not allow our men to lead the reins. Otherwise, it would be even more trivial and not too heavy. Only at that time would the princess be harmed. "


    "¡­" Princess Bai Lan''s expression instantly turned even uglier.


    Mo Weinong continued to stab, "Then princess, what you''re going to do next is ¡­ Do you want to continue riding the tiger, or should I find you a horse? "


    "We have our own carriages, so we won''t trouble the Female Envoy Mo." Continue riding the tiger? Princess Bai Lan still didn''t understand why the tiger had suddenly become so hot-tempered. How could she still dare to ride it?


    But he didn''t continue to ride ¡­ She gritted her teeth and turned around to look at the people on the street.


    It was as if many people were watching a joke. They whispered to each other, "Look at how scared she is. She doesn''t even dare to ride her own tiger anymore."


    "She said she was going to ride in a carriage. She couldn''t have really gotten hurt from the fall, could she?"


    "It''s none of our business if she''s injured, since her own tiger threw her down."


    "In my opinion, she is too embarrassed to ride the horse anymore, so she can only hide inside the carriage."


    "Shh, shh. She''s looking our way. Don''t talk."


    Princess Bai Lan was not the only one who heard these words. She was very satisfied. The eyes of the crowd were clear as expected. She could tell at a glance.


    Second Prince Luo Wenyuan frowned, and his gaze landed on Mo Weinong''s body.


    He was curious, why did the tiger suddenly become so anxious?


    The only one who came into contact with the tiger previously was this Female Envoy Mo in front of him.


    Available... What did she do?


    Luo Wenyuan''s gaze was filled with suspicion as he turned his head to meet his gaze. Blinking his eyes, he asked with an innocent and innocent expression, "Second Prince, do you have any other instructions?"


    Luo Wenyuan pursed his lips, shook his head, and said, "No."


    With that, he instructed the servant who was usually taking care of the dead tiger to come over, allowing him to lead the tiger away while he himself supported Princess Bai Lan to the carriage at the back.


    However, at this time, the sound of horse hooves could be heard from the back of the group as they gradually approached.


    Luo Wenyuan raised his head to look, and saw a majestic general standing in front of him. He shouted to the man in a low voice, "General Qin."


    Qin Zhenjiang dismounted from his horse. Although he was quite old, his movements were still very clean.


    He walked up to the Second Prince, clasped his hands, and asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing, just that the tiger was startled."


    Qin Zhenjiang frowned, he raised his gaze to look at Princess Bai Lan, who was at the side. Combined with what he had heard in the group just now, his expression became colder, "Is the princess alright?"


    "No, nothing." Bai Lan seemed to be afraid of him, and did not even dare to raise her head.


    Qin Zhenjiang then said coldly, "This old official has already said that it is good to ride in the carriage and enter the city. The tiger''s nature is hard to tame, I am afraid that outside the business, the princess will do her best, that''s why she is like this ¡­" He had lost all his face.


    The others could more or less guess what would happen next.


    Bai Lan''s face paled as she bit down hard on her lower lip.


    Luo Wenyuan immediately laughed and said, "General Qin is right, I think it''s getting late, if there''s anything to say, we can talk about it later. How about we enter the palace first?"


    Qin Zhenjiang just did not like Princess Bai Lan, but he knew that saying too much in front of so many people was not a good idea.


    He harrumphed coldly, then nodded, "I will do as you bid."


    With that, he turned around and cupped his hands towards Prince Yan, "Your Highness, please forgive me."


    "General Qin is too polite. This king had heard earlier that General Qin would also come with an envoy this time, but I haven''t seen him at all just now. I thought that the general wouldn''t come."


    Qin Zhenjiang''s expression was still very serious, "This old official is at the back of the convoy." The procession was led by the Second Prince. Since he was dissatisfied that Princess Bai Lan was riding on a tiger and entered the city, he decided to go to the back of the procession to rest.


    The Prince Yan suddenly understood, "General Qin has worked hard."


    Qin Zhenjiang cupped his hands again, and directly jumped onto his horse, tugging at the reins, he once again went to the back of the troop.


    However, the moment he turned around, he saw Mo Weinong standing not far away from him from the corner of her eyes.


    Then, his eyes narrowed and his face warped in disbelief.

 C313

    Mo Weinong had been looking at him, and realised that this General Qin was quite interesting. From start to finish, he did not pay attention to the women around him, and no one knew if he was looking down on women or not.


    His intuition told Mo Weinong that it should be the former.


    She had understood this Qin Zhenjiang before, and not only so, she was also someone she admired.


    When she was still studying in the palace, Princess Le Chen had already taken a lot of books about the Great Lie. It was just that those books had nothing to do with the local customs and practices.


    At that time, she had casually picked up a book and read it. The famous and great general mentioned in the book was precisely this person in front of her.


    Even though he was already over sixty years old, his blade still hadn''t grown old enough to kill his enemies. He was the famous War God of Great Lie.


    But, what did this wargod mean by looking at him with an extremely shocked expression?


    Not only was Qin Zhenjiang shocked, he even immediately dismounted from his horse and walked toward Mo Weinong with large strides.


    Prince Yan frowned as he watched and subconsciously blocked in front of him.


    Qin Zhenjiang was startled, as though he had thought of something, and regained his senses abruptly. His gaze swept across Prince Yan''s face, then looked at Mo Weinong, and said with a trembling voice, "This, this is ¡­"


    "This is Female Envoy Mo, this is also this king''s fiancee." Prince Yan laughed and said.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. Prince, you don''t have to emphasize that I''m your fiancee every time you introduce me.


    It''s fine to say that to the Second Prince, but do you think that this general who can become your grandfather has taken a fancy to her?


    "Mo, Mo ¡­" Female Envoy Mo... " Qin Zhenjiang muttered to himself, and his emotions slowly calmed down. Only then, he could not help but look at Mo Weinong again, and laughed: "It''s this old subject who is being rude."


    His smile had dispelled the coldness from his face, giving off a feeling of unyielding tenderness.


    This caused the Second Prince to be somewhat horrified, even Princess Bai Lan, who was standing beside him, was also very surprised.


    She leaned close to Luo Wenyuan and whispered into his ear, "Could it be that General Qin has taken a fancy to Female Envoy Mo?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can only joke around with the old general?" Luo Wenyuan lowered his eyes and rebuked.


    Bai Lan opened his mouth, still wanting to say something. However, with Luo Wenyuan''s cold expression, she still obediently shut her mouth.


    However, he did not agree with Qin Zhenjiang in his heart, if Qin Zhenjiang had not taken a fancy to him, how could he have done such a disrespectful thing? This person had always been strict. Other than fighting, his actions and actions had always been in order. How could he lose his composure like this?


    Moreover, since this Mo Weinong was good-looking, it was normal for her to be taken fancy.


    Princess Bai Lan looked at the two of them with a gloating expression. If Qin Zhenjiang took a fancy to Mo Weinong, who knew what method he would use to snatch him back.


    Qin Zhenjiang had already regained his senses and nodded at Mo Weinong, then turned and mounted his horse. This time, he did not turn back, and quickly returned to the back of the group.


    Only then did Luo Wenyuan carry Princess Bai Lan onto the carriage. With a shake of the reins, the procession started to move slowly.


    This place was not far from the palace gate, and soon, a group of people entered the palace.


    The citizens on the streets quickly dispersed, but the topic of conversation never stopped. Most of them gathered around Princess Bai Lan and her tiger to discuss.


    Of course, there were also people who felt that the General Qin was a little strange, but did not care too much about it.


    There were not many people at the palace for the lunch, other than Emperor, there were only the people who went to pick him up.


    "The Second Prince came all the way here, and worked hard on his journey. Come, eat your meal first, and we will have the Prince Yan send you guys to rest for a while, and then we will set up a banquet in the evening to clean you all."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Luo Wenyuan was very reliable when facing the Emperor Xuanwu, and his etiquette was very thoughtful.


    After that, he sat down at the bottom of the Emperor Xuanwu, facing the Prince Yan who hated him so much.


    When the Emperor Xuanwu ordered people to serve the dishes, when his gaze landed on Mo Weinong, his smile became even wider, and his mood became even better.


    Someone had already reported to him about what had happened along the way. Although Mo Qianzhu was so frightened that she lost face, but this was understandable, as everyone would have this kind of reaction when facing this kind of situation.


    On the other hand, Mo Weinong''s actions were completely out of his expectations. Originally, he had wanted the Prince Yan to protect his own junior sister, but she never thought that this girl would be so bold as to directly pull out the tiger''s whisker.


    Afterwards, the matter of Princess Bai Lan being thrown off the back of the tiger happened again, although there was no evidence that it was Mo Weinong''s doing.


    But the Emperor Xuanwu did not have any reason to believe that it was definitely because of this girl.


    Wasn''t the one being laughed at, the one who was asking for trouble, Princess Bai Lan? She was truly venting her anger.


    Mo Weinong also sat opposite of Princess Bai Lan. However, after drinking a cup of tea, she felt four or five fiery gazes landing on him.


    Those on the opposite side, those on the left, those diagonally, those on the side, they didn''t even need to eat. Why were they all looking at her?


    She knew she was beautiful and edible, but please, she would not be able to eat if she was watched by so many people.


    Prince Yan, Emperor Xuanwu, Luo Wenyuan, Princess Bai Lan, and ¡­ Qin Zhenjiang.


    Concerned, proud, curious, hostile, and doubtful.


    Mo Weinong was already at a loss for words, regretting that she did not find an excuse early on to leave this awkward place.


    "Your Majesty, the Female Envoy Mo of your country is exceptionally beautiful. Standing by the side of our Princess Bai Lan, she is not one bit inferior to us. This prince has always thought that Royal Female Envoy would be dignified and knowledgeable. " Luo Wenyuan suddenly opened her mouth as her eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    Mo Weinong squinted, "Second Prince, you mean to say that I am not dignified enough, and am not knowledgeable enough?"


    "No, no, no, this prince doesn''t mean that." Luo Wenyuan said. Suddenly, he felt the cold gaze from the other side, and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, trying to ignore the pressure from the Prince Yan as he laughed, "This prince is saying, with the appearance of this Female Envoy Mo, his limelight has already overshadowed other areas. This prince can''t see anything else."


    Princess Bai Lan interrupted, "Listening to what Female Envoy Mo said, you seem to be very confident in your knowledge? How about we compare? "


    "Alright, what do you want to compete in?" Before Mo Weinong could reply, the Emperor Xuanwu had already started laughing loudly, and asked with a loud voice.


    Mo Weinong looked at Emperor Xuanwu who was sitting on the dragon throne with his gloomy eyes, his teeth grinding noisily.


    F * ck my ass, did I agree?


    Sensing her anger, Emperor Xuanwu immediately lowered his head and took two gulps of wine, slightly turning his body to avoid her line of sight.


    Eh, why are you so angry? She was his junior; how could she hide herself when others challenged her?

 C314

    However, Mo Weinong''s vision was too dense, and the Emperor Xuanwu felt that he could not take it anymore. He could only cough and say to Princess Bai Lan, "However, Princess Bai Lan is also tired today.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. We can''t compare today."


    This time, the Emperor Xuanwu was really curious, "Oh? Then what do you want to compete in? "


    I heard that in the past, the Female Envoy Mo''s living conditions did not allow her to learn these things either. So, if we are to compete in Qin Shi and painting competition, I am also suspected of bullying the Female Envoy Mo. " These words made Emperor Xuanwu''s face turn ugly.


    What did he mean by bullying the Female Envoy Mo? Aren''t you stronger than her just to say that? While asking for fairness, he was also trampling on people. Wasn''t there someone supporting him when he bullied his junior sister?


    He was the only family member of his junior sister''s family, so if his junior sister didn''t like him, he would get angry as well.


    Luo Wenyuan coughed lightly, allowing Princess Bai Lan to get down to business.


    Princess Bai Lan pursed her lips and continued. "I heard that the Female Envoy Mo is strong and seems to have some skill as well?" Back then, when the Female Envoy''s second stage was a trial through Imperial Garden, her performance did indeed indicate that she had some skill, so it was not strange that she knew about it.


    "Yes." Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows indifferently.


    The Emperor Xuanwu had already answered them, she seemed to have been chased away.


    "So you''re saying, Princess Bai Lan doesn''t want the written test, and wants the martial test?" The Prince Yan asked indifferently. Then, it was a pity that his family''s martial arts were thicker than yours.


    Princess Bai Lan still shook her head, "The martial test... Not really. I know that with my skills, although Female Envoy Mo has great strength, she is still treated unfairly. Since this was the case, it wouldn''t be good for them to have a duel. Therefore, this was not a competition that could be considered a martial arts exam. Let''s just use the method of Female Envoy''s selection from before, how about it? "


    "The method to select a Female Envoy?" The Emperor Xuanwu was deep in thought, "I wonder which match Princess is referring to?"


    Emperor Xuanwu felt that his junior sister was still as good-looking as ever. Furthermore, if someone were to judge her, this was Great Xuan Country''s territory, so Princess Bai Lan''s chances of victory were not high.


    In the second round, after clearing everything, the Prince Yan set up more traps. But his junior had already finished, so there wasn''t much of a challenge for her.


    The third round, self-sufficient. His family''s junior sister''s self-reliance is still very simple, as for Princess Bai Lan ¡­ Mm, not an advantage.


    The fourth round was a topic he proposed, to feed Wu Chen.


    Emperor Xuanwu narrowed his eyes. Could it be that he wanted to continue with the fourth match? The Ferghana Horse was gifted to her by the Great Lie and this Princess Bai Lan could tame tigers.


    But just as he was thinking that, he heard Princess Bai Lan say, "The combination of the second round, the third, and the fourth."


    "Tell me about it."


    "The location this time, is naturally not at the Imperial Garden, but any mountain within the capital. In these three days, walk from one side of the mountain to the other, and also cooperate with others. This time, there are five of them. After all, if it was a woman, she wouldn''t care about her identity. This time, I can only bring one day''s worth of food and water, so I''ll think of my own ways. "


    Saying that, she suddenly laughed, "Also, I heard that during the fourth round of the assessment, Female Envoy Mo was able to let the manic Ferghana Horse quiet down and obediently eat, and had a White Fox as a pet. Today, she had even come into close contact with my beloved pet, so the rumors about Female Envoy Mo must be true. So, after we enter the mountains, how about we each bring an animal with us? "


    When those words came out, everyone couldn''t help but frown.


    After entering the mountains, one would encounter a ferocious beast. Even if it was a man, he might be directly devoured by a large wild beast, much less a few women.


    Female Envoy Mo only had a bit of time, what if she met with a pack of wolves? What should she do? She wouldn''t be able to escape.


    This Princess Bai Lan, on the other hand, thought it through thoroughly. With a tiger like that by her side, a king of beasts, who would dare to get close to her? Moreover, there was definitely no lack of powerful martial arts girls around her. This kind of thing was much easier for her.


    But she had also said that the Female Envoy Mo was a country where animals were fated, which made sense.


    "Of course, the most important thing is whether I live or die."


    The last few words resounded powerfully. The smile on Princess Bai Lan''s face carried a deep provocation.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire palace went silent.


    Emperor Xuanwu believed in Mo Weinong''s capabilities. If she was alone, walking out of a mountain would not be a difficult task.


    However, if he were to work with others, he might be held back.


    Princess Bai Lan saw that no one was talking so she smiled and took a sip of her fruit wine before saying, "What''s wrong? Can''t do it? Sigh, that''s such a pity, I even heard that Female Envoy Mo got first place in the Female Envoy selection last time, and really wanted to compete with me. "


    "Alright!"


    "Female Envoy Mo ¡­" Everyone exclaimed, they looked at Mo Weinong in disbelief, and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Prince Yan calmly leaned on his seat, but a cruel smile was still on his face.


    Princess Bai Lan''s eyes lit up, "This is what you promised. How about we make a military order?"


    "Sure." Mo Weinong nodded her head, showing no fear.


    The others sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this Female Envoy Mo courting death?


    Princess Bai Lan actually had some skill, and even had a tiger.


    Princess Bai Lan turned her head to look at the Emperor Xuanwu with satisfaction, "Your Majesty, can you let someone draw up a draft for you?"


    Emperor Xuanwu pursed his lips, with a wave of his hand, He Gu walked down the stage.


    Not long after, a tray was brought out. On top of the tray, there were lines of words. The most important part was that it didn''t matter whether you lived or died.


    Princess Bai Lan and Mo Weinong both came out from behind the table and pressed their hands on the military order.


    It was a luncheon, yet it felt like he had gone through a great tribulation. Later on, he discussed a few more details about the competition.


    After eating, Emperor Xuanwu ordered Prince Yan and Mo Weinong to send the Second Prince and the others to the Sifang Hall to rest.


    The Sifang Hall was located to the southwest of the Imperial Palace, and was not that far away. After the group of people left, they returned to the library to rest, organize, and wait until the evening to attend the banquet.


    When Princess Bai Lan and the others left, the Second Prince stopped her, "Bai Lan, did you play too much this time? Not caring about death? Then what was in the deep mountains? Once we enter deeper, it will be very difficult to survive with the Female Envoy Mo''s skills. "


    "Second Imperial Brother, now is not the time to talk about this." Princess Bai Lan pulled him away, and immediately walked forward a few steps and said to the servant beside her, "Go and find Doctor Tao, and see if Da Meng has been drugged or drugged.


    Da Meng was that majestic tiger.

 C315

    Luo Wenyuan was slightly taken aback, then immediately frowned: "Bai Lan."


    "Second royal brother is probably suspecting that Da Meng has been tricked by the Female Envoy Mo as well?"


    This time Luo Wenyuan had nothing to say, he did indeed have some doubts.


    At the very least, he was confident that Mo Weinong would not drug him right under her nose. If he could not even see this point, then he was useless.


    But Da Meng''s abnormality was also suspicious. Sighing, he followed in the end.


    Da Meng was currently locked in a room by himself, his huge body sprawled on the ground, looking cute and harmless.


    Doctor Tao endured the trembling in his heart as he approached its head. He carefully examined it before shaking his head at Princess Bai Lan who had just entered the room. "Princess, Da Meng was not drugged."


    "No?" How is that possible? " Princess Bai Lan did not believe her. She walked up a few steps and squatted in front of Da Meng.


    Da Meng opened his eyes and looked at her innocently.


    Princess Bai Lan''s finger landed on its head, recalling the places that Mo Weinong had touched just now, she touched it with her finger a few times, inch by inch.


    Then she frowned, not thinking of the sensation of being pierced by a silver needle or something.


    But was that possible?


    "How is it?" Luo Wenyuan walked up and asked.


    Princess Bai Lan shook her head and took half a step back, "Second Imperial Brother, come and take a look."


    Luo Wenyuan reached out his hand, and checked Da Meng''s situation. His expression became even more innocent.


    After a long while, Luo Wenyuan shook his head and stood up, clucked, "It''s true that I didn''t seem to have done anything, Bai Lan, maybe we''re too suspicious. It was Da Meng''s first time coming to the Great Xuan Country after all, so it was normal for him to be anxious and uncomfortable. Don''t you think it''s very obedient now? "


    Perhaps because he knew that he had done the wrong thing, Luo Wenyuan felt that Da Meng had become even more obedient later on.


    Princess Bai Lan stood up in anger and glared at Da Meng fiercely. "You''re too useless."


    Finished speaking, he turned around and left the room angrily.


    Luo Wenyuan shrugged and said to Doctor Tao, "Alright, you can go now."


    "Yes."


    In the huge room, the only beast left once again was Da Meng.


    It blinked and closed its eyes to sleep.


    At this time, Mo Weinong and Prince Yan, who had left the Sifang Hall, had once again returned to the Imperial Palace to report.


    Without waiting for the two of them to bow, he pointed at Mo Weinong and said, "You are truly audacious, to even dare to put up a military order, are you sure you don''t care about life and death?"


    Mo Weinong said with a serious face, "Your majesty, I remember very clearly that you promised her in the beginning."


    "This Emperor ¡­" Emperor Xuanwu was blocked by her, and he was unable to say a word.


    How would he know that Princess Bai Lan would propose such a dangerous competition? Wasn''t it just girls singing, dancing, playing, and singing? There was no danger at all. With his understanding of Mo Weinong, even if she didn''t have that kind of ability, she would still be able to use her brain to prevent herself from being at a disadvantage.


    After all, she was currently in the Royal Female Envoy. She had to find a way to solve such a difficult problem, otherwise, it would be hard to convince the masses.


    Furthermore, Great Lie took the initiative to provoke him, as it was a woman who provoked him. If he did not accept it, wouldn''t he be too cowardly?


    But, now there was a competition that even men felt wasn''t appropriate for? What was the point of making a ruckus?


    Emperor Xuanwu frowned, he turned and looked at him, "What about you? Why didn''t you say anything at the time? This is your fianc¨¦e, and you don''t know how to protect his? Weren''t you the one who proposed to marry me? "


    "Your majesty, you haven''t even spoken. This humble subject can''t go overboard."


    Emperor Xuanwu really wanted to kill these two, so he pointed at them, "Fine, you two don''t mind, but I''m the one who is meddling in this, right? "Then solve your own problems. Go, go, go, all of you get out."


    "This humble official will take his leave." The two of them obediently left the royal study.


    Emperor Xuanwu''s face became even worse, and said to He Gu: "Tell me, aren''t these two people being too insensible? "With how calm they are, it seems like I''m too impetuous and don''t have the ability to control myself, right?"


    He Gu laughed and said, "Your majesty is concerned about Female Envoy Mo, after all, the competition this time is indeed dangerous. Female Envoy Mo is your majesty''s doted junior sister, so your majesty is naturally nervous. However, your majesty, seeing how Prince Yan and the Female Envoy Mo are acting, doesn''t it mean that the both of them have already made up their minds and are very confident in this competition? "


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled. He touched his chin and thought that it was true.


    He immediately waved at He Gu and said, "Go, call them back for us."


    "Yes." He Gu bowed and quickly retreated out of the imperial study, his footsteps hurried to catch up with Prince Yan and Mo Weinong who were about to leave the palace.


    The two of them were startled for a moment, then Mo Weinong asked He Gu, "Did Your Majesty not feel good about scolding earlier, and told us to go back and continue scolding?"


    The corner of Prince Yan''s mouth twitched. Seeing that she was still asking seriously, he sighed inwardly.


    He Gu was also full of black lines as he replied while laughing dryly, "This servant thinks so. It shouldn''t be."


    The two exchanged a glance, and could only return to the imperial study.


    At this time, Emperor Xuanwu was already seated behind the imperial desk, his expression slightly eased up. He was no longer like before, where others owed him millions.


    He coldly glanced at him and said, "Since this matter has already been decided, there is no way to change it. Tell me, what plans do you have to overcome this crisis?"


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes, "More... Plan? "


    "Otherwise?" The Emperor Xuanwu was angered, "Do you think it is simply walking from one end of the mountain to the other? What was there in the mountains? "I know you are very skilled, but you might be in trouble."


    Prince Yan squinted his eyes. Does the emperor know that his family has strong and good skills? When did their relationship become so good?


    Mo Weinong said, "Your majesty, there are indeed dangers in the mountains, but no one knows what kind of dangers will occur, so even if we have a plan now, it won''t be of much use.


    Saying this... It made sense.


    "Even so, you are not the only one who is going into the mountain this time. If you can adapt to the situation, then what about the others? We''re both girls, and we''re scared out of our wits when we meet a snake. How can we change? "


    The Prince Yan nodded his head. That was the only thing he was worried about, and that was why he wanted to discuss this matter with her when he got back. At the very least, he had to be careful with the candidates.


    "I see." The Emperor Xuanwu seemed to have an idea in his mind, he said, "Amongst my princesses, other than relieving their worries, they also know some martial arts. When the time comes, you can choose them to help you."


    Choose a princess? No, she wouldn''t.


    "Your majesty, have you forgotten the rules for selecting people?"

 C316

    There were also rules for selecting people.


    After all, if the two sides were to choose a few peerless experts, they would be able to pass through the mountain without much difficulty. Thus, there was no point in competing with each other.


    Thus, out of the five, Mo Weinong and Princess Bai Lan could each choose a person who would be of help to them. As long as this person was a girl, regardless of their age or appearance, they could choose even an extreme expert.


    As for the other three, they would draw lots and decide.


    The name list was prepared by the Emperor Xuanwu, and Princess Bai Lan seemed to have brought Da Meng along to bully Mo Weinong, and she had even actively proposed that all of the names of the people on the list be women using Great Xuan Country.


    Which was to say, aside from one of her own people that she could choose, the others who she could cooperate with were all women from the Great Xuan Country.


    Since that was the case, no one said anything.


    "Although it''s just drawing lots, it''s not difficult for us to do something about it." The Emperor Xuanwu said.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong looked at him. Senior Brother, you, a stately Emperor of the Great Xuan Country, actually said that you wanted to cheat in front of us? Do you think everyone is blind? How could he slap a princess so easily?


    Moreover, Mo Weinong didn''t think that she would do well to smoke three princesses. As a Royal Female Envoy, would the princess listen to her?


    Mo Weinong laughed dryly, "Your majesty, there''s no need. It doesn''t matter who it is. Furthermore, regardless of whether she is dead or alive, it isn''t too good for her to take the risk. " The concubines would not agree.


    Emperor Xuanwu probably knew of her concerns, so he couldn''t really force the issue. He could only ask with a frown, "Then there is still one more person you can choose. Do you have any candidates in mind?"


    "Yes, there is."


    "Who?"


    "A cook in my house."


    Emperor Xuanwu, "..." He felt like he was hallucinating.


    Prince Yan, "..." It felt like there was a generation gap between the two of them.


    "You''re not joking?" Emperor Xuanwu asked.


    Mo Weinong said very seriously, "No, the food made by the kitchen lady tastes very good. If you want to stay deep in the mountains for three days and three nights, and if you want to be self-sufficient, you have to eat better."


    Emperor Xuanwu choked, as flames continued to rise.


    Just as he was about to be unable to endure it any longer and reject her idea, Mo Weinong still said something that he cared the most about, "Furthermore, she knows martial arts and her skills are not bad."


    Although Qin Niangzi''s left hand was not that useful, she had been living in the Female Envoy Palace recently, cooking and cooking with the help of a servant girl. Xiao Dong also had people to take care of her, so she could play around by herself.


    Since there were still Shen Qian and others in the residence, when they had free time, they would spar with each other. Tang Ziji would also show her the wound on her left hand, which was now much better. Gradually, his martial arts had recovered to the maximum of sixty to seventy percent of his original strength. His right hand''s use of the blade had become even more practiced and powerful than before.


    Most importantly, Qin Niangzi had a tacit understanding with her, and would not doubt her words.


    Sure enough, Emperor Xuanwu was choked down by her last sentence, and he curled his lips but did not speak anymore.


    "Forget it. Since you''ve already made up your mind, I won''t speak any further. It''s fine if you know what you''re thinking. Just speak your mind when the time comes."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Mo Weinong and Prince Yan once again exited the imperial study. It was already late in the night, and the time until dinner was less than two hours.


    The two of them headed straight for the Sifang Hall. Prince Yan sat inside the carriage with his eyes closed, as if he was resting.


    Mo Weinong thought that Yun Che would have a lot of questions to ask, but she didn''t expect him to not mention a single one.


    On the contrary, she was somewhat curious, "You don''t have anything to ask me?"


    "Why is the tiger suddenly so anxious? Throw the person off his back? "


    "¡­" She really asked whenever she wanted to. Mo Weinong pursed her lips, thought for a while and said, "That''s right, I did something."


    "Who is your cook?"


    "Madam Qin Yi."


    Prince Yan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her in surprise, "Madam Qin Yi?"


    "Yes."


    Prince Yan leaned back in his seat and became silent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I originally wanted to find a good person to help you, but now there''s no need."


    At the very least, he would be able to relax a bit.


    However ¡­


    "Are you really confident that you can walk out of the deep mountains? This time is different from the Female Envoy''s selection. Once we enter the deep mountains, there won''t even be a person who will scream for help. " Furthermore, he had secretly arranged for people to appear in the Female Envoy selection in time if any candidate appeared in danger.


    This time, it was truly a matter of life and death.


    Mo Weinong knew she was worried, hence her expression became heavy as well. Facing his line of sight, she nodded seriously, "Mn."


    It seemed to be because this topic was too heavy that Mo Weinong''s expression once again became lazy, "Speaking of which, when Princess Bai Lan saw you today, she seemed to have a face full of regret. There will be a day when your appearance becomes unattractive? "


    "All the men in the Great Lie Royal Family are handsome." In other words, Princess Bai Lan was already immune to beauties.


    Mo Weinong thought of Luo Shuangcheng and Luo Wenyuan. Although she felt that they were a little inferior to the Prince Yan, they did indeed look extremely elegant and handsome.


    Adding on the rumors that the Prince Yan was not going to live past twenty-five years, this made Princess Bai Lan cower in fear. On the contrary, she was more concerned about Mo Weinong, this woman who threatened her looks.


    "Not mentioning Princess Bai Lan, General Qin''s reaction today is really strange." The Prince Yan seemed to be deep in thought, "You two know each other?"


    "I don''t know him." Mo Weinong shook her head, "This is the first time I''ve seen his life story, and it''s something that I read about in books."


    The two of them chatted for a while longer. The carriage had already reached the Sifang Hall and stopped talking, so the conversation could only stop here.


    Luo Wenyuan, Princess Bai Lan and the others had already rested for a while, and were much more energetic now. Seeing the two of them come over, they even enthusiastically invited them to tea.


    Princess Bai Lan stared at Mo Weinong for a moment, trying to see if she had any traces of attacking Da Meng from her face.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything.


    The group quickly left for the palace. There were many guests at the banquet, and most of them were at least fourth-rank officials. There were also quite a few women.


    The female servants were usually entertained by the empress at the harem. Other than Princess Bai Lan, there were also a few sons and daughters of officials and an envoy.


    Mo Weinong let Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu bring these people to the harem first, while she brought Princess Bai Lan to the front hall to pay respects to the Emperor Xuanwu first.


    It was just that the Emperor Xuanwu had not arrived yet, so the hall was bustling with noise and excitement.


    When Princess Bai Lan entered, everyone stopped moving.


    However, in the next moment, he heard Princess Bai Lan''s clear and happy voice, "Uncle Prince Ji."

 C317

    Prince Ji... Uncle?


    Mo Weinong looked at Princess Bai Lan, who was urgently walking towards the Prince Ji, with a slightly astonished expression, as she turned her head to look at the Prince Yan with a puzzled expression.


    Prince Yan snorted lightly and said, "A year ago, Prince Ji sent an envoy to Great Lie and he once saved Princess Bai Lan''s life. Because of this, the Great Lie''s Queen is very grateful to him and their relationship is pretty good. "


    This was also the indirect reason why Prince Ji''s ambition had grown so much over the past year.


    Mo Weinong disagreed, "Great Lie has a good relationship with him, but the crown prince and the second prince seem to have a good relationship with you."


    "We''re about the same age, so it might be easier to communicate with each other."


    Prince Yan, are you mocking the fact that Prince Ji is already old?


    She laughed, and glanced at Luo Wenyuan, who did not have much enthusiasm for Prince Ji, from the looks of it, the good relationship between Great Lie and Prince Ji was only on the surface right?


    "Uncle Prince Ji, I haven''t seen you in a year. You are still as healthy as before, you look like you haven''t changed at all."


    "You sure know how to talk." Prince Ji laughed, looking like he was in a good mood, "You must have worked hard this whole journey, huh? Rest well today, and someday Uncle Prince Ji will accompany you for a stroll in the capital. "


    Princess Bai Lan''s face was filled with regret. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk around for the next few days."


    "Are you talking about the competition between you and the Female Envoy Mo?"


    "Did Uncle Prince Ji hear of it too?"


    "How can This King not know of such a major matter?" Prince Ji glanced at Mo Weinong, who was not far away, and laughed, "Bai Lan, you are really too reckless. It''s fine if you''re good, but what about the others? [Isn''t he joking with his life on the line?] For female students, what''s the point of competing? Do they really have to compete in this aspect? "


    "Compared to the other things, it''s meaningless. Just thinking about those zithers makes it seem like there''s no meaning to them at all. "In any case, we''ve already set up a military order. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. When the time comes ¡­" The two of them seemed to not have any enmity between nations. Instead, they were just watching the elders questioning and explaining to the juniors, "I just don''t know, when the time comes, does Uncle Prince Ji wish for me to win, or does he hope that Female Envoy Mo wins?"


    She smiled slyly as she spoke.


    Prince Ji looked at her helplessly, "Ah, you, what question are you asking? Uncle Prince Ji is a duke from the Great Xuan Country. "


    When these words came out, all the officials present couldn''t help but nod their heads, automatically understanding his words as a hope that Great Xuan Country would win.


    Mo Weinong laughed coldly, it was strange that the Prince Ji wished for him to win.


    Princess Bai Lan was dissatisfied. It seemed that she still wanted to say something, but suddenly, she heard He Gu''s shrill voice, "The emperor has arrived."


    Everyone stopped their conversations and retracted their gazes from Prince Ji and Princess Bai Lan.


    Emperor Xuanwu glanced at the hall, and said while smiling, "Today, the envoys of the Great Lie have come. We will set up a banquet to welcome all of you into the world, and everyone will have a taste of our Great Xuan Country''s fine wine and delicacies. We will definitely not disappoint everyone."


    "Long live the Emperor."


    Princess Bai Lan and Mo Weinong went forward to pay their respects, then left for the harem.


    Most of the female servants were already seated in the imperial harem. When they saw the two of them walking over together, they couldn''t help but stare at them unblinkingly.


    One was the famed beauty, Princess Bai Lan, while the other one was the Female Envoy Mo who had just popped up to become the talk of the town.


    The two of them were elegant and refined, and standing together, they made people feel ashamed of their inferiority.


    However, there were also many people who were silently guessing who would have the better appearance.


    "Princess and Female Envoy Mo are here? Come and sit. I have long heard that the princess looks like a Heavenly Immortal. Look at these two beauties standing together, it''s none of our business. " The Queen smiled.


    The wives of imperial concubines seated by the side all began to laugh in agreement.


    Princess Bai Lan had originally been rather happy when she heard it, but she did not expect the empress to change the topic by putting her and Mo Weinong together for a talk. She was unhappy in her heart, but she still maintained the smile on her face and said, "Empress, you are flattering me."


    Mo Weinong secretly laughed. The Empress clearly knew that Bai Lan cared about comparing the two of them together, yet she still said that on purpose. Obviously, she did not like what she was doing today.


    After the two took their seats, the empress introduced the people beside her.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Mo Weinong saw Mrs Cui and the old lady nearby, both of them nodded to her.


    Mo Weinong nodded, and did not say a word. She was still very low-key. She wouldn''t take the initiative to speak up unless she was the one to do so. What''s more, there was the empress''s home ground, so she just cared about eating.


    However, as she ate, she felt a few sharp gazes land on her, causing her to feel as if she was being pierced in the back.


    Mo Weinong squinted and looked over without leaving a trace. She saw that Consort De and Yun Xiao''s eyes were extremely cold and there was one more person ¡­ Yu Shuixian?


    She curled her lips. Yu Shuixian was sitting further away, and with her identity, she shouldn''t be able to talk to him.


    "..." I heard that Princess Bai Lan and Female Envoy Mo are going to compete. Consort De suddenly asked.


    Actually, everyone had already heard of this matter, but no one brought it up. The majority of the people did not have much confidence in Mo Weinong. Just Princess Bai Lan having a King of Beasts was already enough to increase her chances of winning.


    Furthermore, Princess Bai Lan herself was extraordinary.


    The reason why the Consort De was mentioned at this time was only because she wanted to laugh at Mo Weinong.


    Princess Bai Lan replied with a smile, "Tomorrow, we''ll draw lots to decide on the girl accompanying you. We''ll choose a mountain then, then we can begin."


    "Draw?" But all of us here can be selected? " someone asked.


    Mo Weinong was startled, that''s right, she had forgotten about one thing. If everyone present could be selected, then wasn''t it also possible for someone to be selected?


    Although she was completely reliant on luck to draw lots, who knew if her luck would be any worse?


    Therefore, before Princess Bai Lan could reply, she spoke first, "That is not so. Usually, those who accompany you are unmarried women who are around the same age as us."


    Hearing this, many people secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    They did not want to enter the deep mountains, who knew if they would lose their lives there. Especially those who had just gotten married, they felt extremely fortunate.


    However, the other girls, who were still young misses, were a bit flustered. If the number of people drawing lots decreased, then the chances of them getting selected were even higher.


    Unlike the Female Envoy, very few people were willing to participate in this competition.


    Mo Weinong looked at the expressions of those people and curled her lips. She had no other choice, if she had to blame someone, she could only be a good girl, Princess Bai Lan.


    "However, Princess, I do have another suggestion. I wonder if Princess will agree to it?"

 C318

    Princess Bai Lan was a little surprised. When they were discussing the plan in the day, Mo Weinong had no objections whatsoever.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Please speak, Female Envoy Mo."


    After all, you have already experienced it, so there is no need for you to try it again. "


    The Candidates for Female Envoy s were all hostile towards her. She did not want such a person to drag them down, especially when she saw Yu Shuixian.


    What if he lashed out at her with such a despicable trick? This woman would definitely stir up a lot of trouble.


    Princess Bai Lan was a little surprised. Eliminate those that had participated in the Female Envoy selection?


    Why did she suddenly make such a suggestion? Was he afraid of being held up? Or was she afraid that someone might have a grudge against her?


    But no matter what the reason was, Princess Bai Lan didn''t want to go along with her decision. She smiled and said, "That won''t do, because these people are more experienced because they participated in it before right? Whether you get selected by my side, or by the Female Envoy Mo, they will all be of great help. "


    "¡­" Forget it, he already knew that she wouldn''t agree.


    Mo Weinong shrugged, glanced at Yu Shuixian, and said, "Alright then, since the princess has said so, I''ll do as I please."


    If he really did get someone he didn''t want to, then ¡­ No one could blame her for being impolite. She would first make him unable to get up before doing anything else.


    On the morning of the second day, the thick and heavy door with vermilion Imperial Garden was pulled open from both sides.


    Soon, a large number of women filed in from outside the door. They all walked in quietly and arranged themselves in a line.


    Draw... It was held right here at the Imperial Garden.


    There were a lot of girls that came, and all of them were Shangguan Family''s daughters, it was much more lively than the Female Envoy''s selection.


    This time, the emperor has already decreed that for the sake of the country''s honor and glory, every family must have one person to participate in it.


    Some people were unhappy, but most of the officials couldn''t wait to send their daughters over.


    Although... Most of the women who were sent over were unfavoured.


    This way, it would also prove that they were all over the world. In any case, giving a daughter to the emperor would leave a good impression. They might not even be able to draw lots, so there was nothing to be unhappy about.


    There were also some women who were displeased by their mistress and wanted to use this opportunity to kill them.


    As a result, many of the people standing in line looked dispirited and dispirited.


    Until a shrill voice sounded outside the door, "The emperor has arrived!"


    Therefore, all the girls suddenly raised their heads and kneeled on the ground.


    Emperor Xuanwu, Empress, Prince Yan, Prince Ji, Luo Wenyuan, Princess Bai Lan, Mo Weinong and the others all entered the door one after another and sat on the chairs on the stairs.


    Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu followed closely behind. As the assistant of the Female Envoy, they did not need to participate in the drawing of lots.


    Emperor Xuanwu swept his gaze over the hundreds of ladies below and nodded slightly, "Everyone get up. I believe everyone has heard about the competition. Everyone should have heard of this mountain, so it wasn''t that difficult to traverse. We will give you two teams of people a map. As for the rest, it will be up to you guys. "


    As he said that, he gestured to He Gu, who was beside him. Not long after, the latter brought out a square box.


    The Emperor Xuanwu said again, "Inside the letter, the names of everyone present are written here. At that time, Bai Lan can draw lots with the princess and the Female Envoy Mo, and whoever gets her name will belong to that person. I know that there are certain dangers in this trip, but the princess and Female Envoy are both very confident, so as long as you guys listen to them, there shouldn''t be any problems. "Also, as long as we succeed in walking out of the mountain, I will heavily reward you."


    When they heard the word "reward", many people were quite tempted.


    Amongst these people, many of them were Shu girls. At home, they also lived lives worse than servants. Normally, they would be forced to work hard by their matriarch and framed by others. If they were to put everything on the line and create a path to prosperity for themselves, wouldn''t that also be a way out?


    Thinking this way, many people''s expressions became firm.


    Mo Weinong scanned roughly and really found many familiar faces, Ji Lanyu and Yu Shuixian were among them.


    Ji Lanyu could understand here, although she was Mrs. Ji''s beloved daughter, she was the only woman in Ji Mansion, if she didn''t want to come, Lord Ji would definitely send her over.


    But Yu Shuixian? She was the most highly regarded direct descendant of the current generation in the Yu Family. Although she was ostracized during the last Female Envoy selection, these two months were enough for her to return to her original position. Besides, her family must have had a lot of sisters born from her concubines, right? Did she need him to go up personally?


    Mo Weinong snorted, and then, He Gu placed the square box on the table.


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at Princess Bai Lan and Mo Weinong, "Let''s begin."


    The two of them nodded and stood up from their seats.


    Mo Weinong took a step back and said modestly, "Princess, please."


    Princess Bai Lan was not polite and sneered, extending her hand into the chest.


    He ran his fingers through it and pulled it out.


    The hundred women below the stairs were all holding their breaths as they stared at the piece of paper in her hands, their lips pressed tightly together.


    Princess Bai Lan directly handed the slip of paper to He Gu, "Eunuch He, please read my name for me."


    "Yes." He Gu took it, and slowly unfolded it. He was stunned when he saw the name written on it.


    "Princess Bai Lan has chosen the daughter of Ministry Of Rites''s Assistant Minister Ji Yun, Ji Lanyu."


    "Hua", many people opened their eyes wide, and turned their heads to look at Ji Lanyu who was standing in the middle of the group.


    The latter''s face turned pale. How could this be? Why did he have to pick her? It was still the first.


    No, she didn''t.


    Ji Lanyu felt her legs go weak and she fell to the ground uncontrollably. Fortunately, someone beside her supported her quickly.


    Ji Lanyu raised her head and was just in time to see Ji Yun''s extremely stern gaze. She was startled and held her hands tightly, then walked out of the crowd in a daze.


    Princess Bai Lan looked at her and descended the steps in a friendly manner. She patted her shoulder and said, "Miss Ji, don''t worry.


    Ji Lanyu raised her head and looked at Princess Bai Lan in a daze.


    Only after a while did he regain his senses. That''s right, she was following Princess Bai Lan. Princess Bai Lan''s martial arts were good, and she also had a tiger by her side.


    At least, she was stronger than Mo Weinong, the woman who only had her own strength and beauty, and could only raise White Fox s.


    Being selected by Princess Bai Lan was still better than being selected by Mo Weinong.


    Thinking of this, Ji Lanyu took a deep breath, then forced out a smile at Princess Bai Lan. "Yes, then I ask for your care, Princess, Lan Yu will also definitely give it her all."

 C319

    Princess Bai Lan smiled and nodded, but a look of disdain flashed past her eyes.


    My luck is bad, I got such a coward.


    However, being timid was also good. When the time came, she would listen to him.


    Princess Bai Lan returned to the steps and nodded at Mo Weinong, "Female Envoy Mo, it''s your turn."


    "Alright." Mo Weinong walked forward and also reached out her hand to draw the paper slip.


    She was faster than Princess Bai Lan, so she took one out and handed it over to He Gu as well.


    He Gu unfurled it, and when he saw the description, the expression in his eyes became very subtle.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, it can''t be, could it be that she also picked up someone who wasn''t too good?


    "Female Envoy Mo has chosen, the daughter of Master Xu from the Department of Public Administration, Yu Shuixian."


    After the son of the Public Office''s Minister had been killed by Blood Print, due to the great disturbance, the Emperor had paid attention to this matter. In the end, after paying attention to it, he discovered that the Minister had actually acted favouritically towards his own interests, disregarding human life, using his power for personal gain, and committing such a heinous crime. In a fit of anger, the Emperor stripped him of his official position and sent him to prison.


    Thus, the current Minister of the Civil Service was disgraced.


    and so on...


    Yu Shuixian?


    Mo Weinong suddenly had the urge to cut off his own hand. Stinky hand, rotten hand, why didn''t she pick a good one, even if it was just the piece of paper on the side, it would be good, why did it have to be ¡­ Where''s Yu Shuixian?


    What a bad luck.


    Yu Shuixian also walked out from the crowd. Compared to her panicked state of mind, Yu Shuixian''s footsteps were much more steady, graceful and proper.


    Just like this, she gracefully stood in the middle and blessed the emperor. "The fortune of a Water Immortal."


    Then, he turned to Mo Weinong and said, "I hope that Female Envoy Mo can take care of me. Water Immortal will do her best to cooperate with you."


    "Lady Yu is too polite." Mo Weinong''s expression was indifferent, but she merely nodded.


    Amongst the crowd, there were quite a few women who had participated in the female selection before. They knew that there were some grudges between the two of them, but now that the two of them were working together, they felt that it was extremely strange.


    However, there were many people who did not know of the situation, and had only heard of Yu Shuixian''s name. They had a very good impression of her, and couldn''t help but discuss, "I never thought that Female Envoy Mo would draw Miss Yu, with the help of Lady Yu, wouldn''t it be like adding wings to a tiger? Female Envoy Mo sure is lucky. "


    Someone at the side laughed softly, "Yu Shuixian is good at zither, chess, calligraphy, poetry, and poetry. She has never entered deep into the mountains before, so she is so delicate that one might even be inferior to that Ji Lanyu. Back then, during the Female Envoy selection, when she and Princess Le Chen combined, they were still one step ahead of our group. Female Envoy Mo is the truly capable one in this area, so Yu Shuixian might even drag her down. "


    Everyone was startled, they turned to look at the person who spoke. Some of them recognized her, and they heard that she was participating in the second round of the Female Envoy''s competition, and that she was in the same group as the Female Envoy Mo, called Zhu Xi.


    Hearing this, there was some truth to it.


    "Miss Zhu seems to understand." Someone said that she was the direct descendant daughter of the, Cui Xuezhen.


    As soon as she spoke, the others nodded and continued to look up the steps.


    Princess Bai Lan had already started to draw the second person, she didn''t seem to care who the chosen person was, and handed the paper slip to He Gu, but only stood there indifferently.


    He Gu reported his name, "What Princess Bai Lan has chosen is the daughter of Han Lin Institution''s Song Servant, Song Miao."


    Mo Weinong didn''t know who Song Miao was, she had never seen him before.


    However, when Song Miao walked out of the crowd, she felt a little confused.


    Wasn''t this the woman who, on the day of Mo Qianyu''s wedding, had a deep sisterly relationship with her and threatened her with a gift of makeup?


    It was her?


    What else could Mo Weinong say? What else could she say?


    Picking three people right now, all three of them had a grudge against her?


    She began to reflect on whether or not she had offended too many people, so why would she have a grudge with everyone that came out?


    After all, Prince Ji did not hit the mark with his crow''s beak and all the good luck was gone, all that was left was bad luck right?


    "Female Envoy Mo, it''s your turn." Princess Bai Lan''s voice sounded beside her ear as she regained her senses.


    This time, she hesitated a few times before taking out a piece of paper from a pile.


    After hesitating for a moment, he handed it over to He Gu.


    He Gu opened it and looked, then said loudly, "The daughter of the Official of the justice court, Chang E."


    "Cough, cough." Mo Weinong almost choked on her saliva. Chang E? Isn''t this name a bit too casual?


    "Female Envoy Mo, what''s wrong?" Princess Bai Lan asked with concern, "Do you know this Miss Chang?"


    "No, that''s not it. I was just accidentally blown by the wind." Mo Weinong shook her head and casually made an excuse.


    His gaze landed on the girl, Chang E, who was walking out of the crowd. This time, he really did not recognize her. Judging from this woman''s lowered head and cautious manner of walking, it seemed that she was the tyrannical daughter of the Shu family.


    Mo Weinong shook her head, seeing that she had come out to pay her respects, she did not say a word and stood beside Yu Shuixian.


    The two of them had already drawn two. Now, there was only one more person left.


    Princess Bai Lan was rather quick this time as she casually took it out.


    He Gu took a look and shouted, "Martial Uncle Wei''s daughter, Zhong Xiuer."


    Mo Weinong looked at the woman who walked out of the crowd, she did not recognize her at all. Fortunately, only the three who had beaten him up before had a grudge with her.


    This Zhong Xiuer was more or less the same as Chang E, she did not say much, and with a somewhat cowardly personality, she quietly stood by Ji Lanyu''s side.


    Finally, Mo Weinong took two steps forward and reached her hand into the chest to smoke.


    This time, she stirred a little within, reaching to the lowest corner and taking out a piece of paper.


    Prince Yan, who was sitting behind her, couldn''t help but to shake his head and laugh when she looked as if she was having a hard time drawing it.


    Holding the slip of paper in her hand, Mo Weinong directly gave it to He Gu.


    He Gu spread out his arms as he frowned. When Mo Weinong saw this expression, she couldn''t help but cry out in her heart.


    When he said the first two names, his expression was also very subtle.


    It can''t be, she''s already the last one, and he still dares to mess with her?


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, she then saw He Gu turn her head to look at the emperor, and her voice was weaker than the previous ones, "Li Guogong''s daughter, Li Zhian."


    Mo Weinong was startled, she did not know him, what did that expression of He Gu mean?


    Li Guogong, Li Guogong, Li ¡­ The king. Isn''t that the Li Guogong who was offered up to the Emperor, who was treated coldly by the Emperor because the Fangguo was a spy?


    No wonder He Gu''s expression was so strange.


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes and looked at the girl called Li Zhian who walked out from the crowd.


    In the next moment, he suddenly frowned, this Li Zhian, seemed to be... It was somewhat familiar.

 C320

    Familiar?


    Mo Weinong frowned, all the way until the lady walked out and nodded at her slightly, with a smile on her face, she suddenly became clear-headed.


    Wasn''t this the girl he had met in the bookstore? The one who liked to read all kinds of travel storybooks.


    He did not expect that she would actually be the young miss of the Li Guogong Palace.


    The Li Guogong Palace, sigh, could be considered to be quite unlucky, because the matters of the Fangguo were implicated, causing them to be in a worse state than the third-rate families in the capital.


    Emperor Xuanwu also frowned, but did not say much.


    He stood up and announced, "Now that the candidate has been confirmed, if Princess Bai Lan and the Female Envoy Mo have no objections, we will have our people record your names."


    "I have no objection." Princess Bai Lan said.


    "Neither did I." Mo Weinong actually had a lot of objections to Yu Shuixian''s existence, but this was her hands that were cheap and wrong, why did he coincidentally hit her?


    Even if he could get Ji Lanyu, it would be better than getting Yu Shuixian.


    After all, dealing with Ji Lanyu was the same as dealing with Zhu Xi.


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at the two, nodded, and turned to look at He Gu.


    He Gu cast aside the dust on the ground, slightly lifted his chin, and said loudly to the people below, "Tomorrow, the two sides will gather at the Aeolus early in the morning, and will depart at the right time in the morning for a period of three days. Please go back and prepare well, the food and water will only last one day. Please think of a way for the next two days. If they can successfully walk out from the other side of the Aeolus in three days, the Emperor will reward them handsomely. Regardless of life or death, if you are in danger during this competition, please let the members of your respective teams think of ways to escape. "


    The audience was in an uproar. Although they had already known that this would be a life and death battle, when they heard such harsh words, many of them could not help but sigh and rejoice inwardly.


    Even though he had previously thought that this was an opportunity to strive his hardest and change his fate in the Residence of Ye, at this moment, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Many of the women below couldn''t help but look at the six selected women.


    The faces of the three people in Princess Bai Lan''s team instantly paled, they were extremely nervous. If not for the fact that they had been warned themselves that Princess Bai Lan was protected by the King of Beasts, they would have already sat on the ground with weak legs.


    On the other hand, in Mo Weinong''s group, besides Chang E, who was standing in the middle, trembling, both Yu Shuixian and Li Zhian were pursing their lips with no trace of fear or worry on their faces.


    Mo Weinong secretly raised an eyebrow, and only glanced at them once, then retracted her gaze.


    Thinking back to what He Gu had said just now, that was to say, they would gather tomorrow morning at 7 o''clock and enter the mountain at 8 o''clock. If there was some distance between the Female Envoy Palace and Aeolus, then wouldn''t she have to get up at least five o''clock?


    Damn it, can''t we gather at 8: 00 and depart at 9: 00? She hadn''t slept enough yet.


    Emperor had already stood up from the dragon throne and said, "Since the candidates have been decided, then, should Princess Bai Lan and Female Envoy Mo bring their respective candidates to properly discuss the preparations for the upcoming trials? After all, the two of you will have to work together for the next three days to overcome the difficulties."


    "Yes."


    The two of them got lucky and brought the three people from their team to a side chamber to talk.


    Before Princess Bai Lan left, she glanced at Mo Weinong with slight provocation.


    When the door closed, leaving only Ji Lanyu and the other two in the room, her expression became haughty, "You don''t have to be too worried about this competition. I have Da Meng and a female guard of the first class, so passing through Aeolus is not a problem for me. When this princess was at Great Lie, she had also passed through a mountain full of wild beasts. When the time comes, you just have to listen to me and do as I say. Rest assured, since I am the one who proposed this match, I will not lose. "


    When the three of them heard this, they felt much more at ease.


    The princess had experience, skills, guards, and even a tiger. There was no doubt about it.


    Ji Lanyu was no longer afraid. She started to think about the rewards the Emperor had given her.


    This was a competition between the two countries. The significance of it was something that the officials and citizens of both countries were aware of. If he won, the reward would definitely not be low.


    At the very least, they should at least be given a title.


    Compared to Mo Qianyu who obtained the title of County Lord without any prior knowledge, wasn''t she even more well-known? Who knows, she might even give the county governor a title?


    At that time, she would see if Mo Qianyu still had any face to put on airs in front of her and her mother.


    It''s just a County Lord, do you really think I''m that amazing?


    The more Ji Lanyu thought about it, the more she felt that the probability of this happening was extremely high.


    , who was close friends with Mo Qianyu, had long seen the benefits of her obtaining the County Lord title. Originally, their father''s official rank was about the same. Even if the Mo family had Marquis Mansion, they didn''t need to be so distinct in terms of rank.


    But after she became the County Lord, she still had to curry favor with her, even though she was standing high and mighty in front of him.


    This time, using Princess Bai Lan''s methods, she was sure that she wanted Mo Qianyu to have a taste of how she felt when she was young.


    Oh, right, there''s also Mo Weinong. Because of the makeup act last time, she was scolded by her father when she returned. The reason why she was sent here to participate in the drawing of lots was also because of that incident last time.


    After they won, Mo Weinong would become a stray dog. Let''s see if she has the same temperament as before.


    Amongst the three of them, only Zhong Xiuer, who had a timid personality, only thought about coming out of the mountain safely.


    As for the rewards ¡­ Heh, they are standing in Princess Bai Lan''s group. Princess Bai Lan represents the Great Lie. How could the Emperor possibly hope that the Great Lie would win this battle?


    Even if he won, the Emperor wouldn''t be too happy. When the time comes, Jun Wu Yi''s joke would give him a reward, but it would be useless.


    "Since none of you have any objections, then let''s leave it at this for now. You just need to wear lighter clothes later and prepare all the daily necessities. "There''s no need for food and water. The Emperor also said that there will be a royal kitchen ready."


    Princess Bai Lan glanced at the few people with different expressions, and laughed disdainfully to herself. She did not say anything more, and turned to leave.


    She brought the three of them out of the side hall, and looked in Mo Weinong''s direction, only to see that the door to the hall was still tightly shut.


    He didn''t know what to say, what to say for so long.


    Mo Weinong did not say anything, she just watched quietly. Yu Shuixian.

 C321

    After staring at it for almost half a quarter of an hour, Yu Shuixian could no longer hold back and asked, "Does Female Envoy Mo feel that there is something wrong with me?"


    "Not really. I just want to see if you have any specialties."


    Special? Yu Shuixian frowned, and spoke with displeasure, "I am proficient in the Nu Hong art, and am good at poetry. In the last poetry conference, I won first place in women. "Playing the zither has also been praised by the empress ¡­"


    The more she spoke, the more pleased she became. All of these were her honor, how many girls had the empress complimented her on? With Mo Weinong''s background, she feared that she had not even touched the zither strings before.


    "I''m not asking you about this specialty." Mo Weinong raised her hand and interrupted her, "Excuse me, is there anything that can help us enter the mountain tomorrow? Do you think you can sew clothes for us in the mountains, or do you think you can compose poetry and make us feel less hungry when we listen to you? Or can we just play the zither and let those ferocious beasts not attack us? "


    If she really had such abilities, she did admire her.


    Yu Shuixian was startled, her expression stiffened, and in the next moment, her face became extremely ugly.


    She snorted coldly, pursing her lips without even looking at Mo Weinong.


    The latter sneered, and then started to size Chang E up.


    Chang E was tensed up by her gaze, especially after hearing what she had said to criticize Yu Shuixian. If even the capital''s famous Lady Yu was called worthless, then she ¡­


    "Did you do rough work at home?" Mo Weinong asked.


    "Huh?" Chang E was startled. She gritted her teeth and with a bit of embarrassment on her face, she whispered, "Yes, I did."


    She was an unfavoured daughter at home, because her own mother was a maid by her mistress'' side. However, she did something like climbing out of the bed, and after giving birth to her, she couldn''t stand her father''s cold treatment towards her mistress.


    Her position at home was awkward, and the matriarch loathed her even more. He didn''t even need to say that he didn''t have a servant girl by his side, and he even had to work for his sister on a daily basis.


    However, although she hated them, she didn''t want to talk about them, nor did she want to expose them in front of the public.


    He never expected that the Female Envoy Mo would ask him this directly.


    Chang E could feel the ridiculing gazes in front of him.


    However, Mo Weinong nodded his head, "Very good, only then will it be useful."


    "Huh?" Chang E suddenly raised her head.


    However, Mo Weinong did not answer her, and her gaze landed on Li Zhian, whom she had met once before.


    Li Zhi-An laughed, "Lady Mo, although Zhi-An is not good at zither, chess, calligraphy, or painting, and has never done rough work, Zhi-An''s memory is still quite good. "I have read many travel notes on a daily basis, and there are quite a few of them that mention the solution to an emergency deep in the mountains. I think I can help.


    "Oh? Miss Li is a very transparent person. " Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. She was a little surprised, but felt that it was reasonable.


    The last time they met, the books she had read in the bookstore were all of these types.


    After Mo Weinong asked this question, her gaze finally returned to Yu Shuixian''s body.


    Sigh, this one is useless as a drag.


    Yu Shuixian''s face flushed red from her straightforward and disdainful gaze, as her fingers clenched tightly.


    Just you wait, I''ll definitely show you when the time comes.


    After a while, Mo Weinong smirked, she retracted her gaze and said to the three, "Tomorrow, all of you do not need to bring anything too much, or else it will become a burden. Wear light clothes, preferably the kind worn by village women who work. The various branches and leaves in the deep mountains were in disarray, and it was very easy to tear through the skirt. During these three days, there was no change in the washing conditions. However, you still have to bring two thick ones with you as it will be cold at night. "


    As she spoke, her gaze once again lightly swept towards Yu Shuixian.


    Then he continued, "You don''t have to bring food or water, it will be confiscated. Her hair was combed to a point where it was better to tie it up, and her shoes were thick and wear-resistant. Bring the fire piston and two candles, as well as ropes and an umbrella. Bring a dagger if you have the conditions, and also medicine. "


    Mo Weinong explained everything that was needed for camping in detail. As for folding tents, sleeping bags, gloves and torches, she didn''t have any here, so she could only adapt to the situation.


    Other than Yu Shuixian, the other two nodded.


    Mo Weinong saw that she had finished speaking, and waved her hand: "Alright, I have finished speaking. Go to bed early today, get up early tomorrow, and reach the foot of the Aeolus Mountain on time. See you then. "


    With that, he took the lead and left the side hall.


    The other three also followed suit.


    Emperor Xuanwu and the rest had already left, and the girls who did not get their hands on had already left the Imperial Garden.


    After Mo Weinong left the room, she saw Princess Bai Lan standing there, waiting for him.


    She gently nodded her head, then passed her and walked out of the Imperial Garden.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he noticed that most of the women had not left yet. They were standing in groups of three or five, discussing something loudly.


    Seeing Mo Weinong''s group walking out, the crowd instantly quietened down.


    Li Zhian was standing behind Mo Weinong, and upon seeing the situation, she said, "Female Envoy Mo, I will go back and prepare."


    "Then, then I''ll leave first." Chang E said softly, she was also afraid of dealing with such a situation.


    Mo Weinong nodded, and the two of them went into the two carriages beside them.


    Only Yu Shuixian walked towards that group of girls, probably to talk with her good sisters.


    Mo Weinong did not have that many thoughts, she still had many things to prepare, so she got on the carriage right away and turned, heading towards the Female Envoy Palace.


    Mo Qianzhu had not returned. She and Princess Le Chen had to entertain the Great Lie''s women as well. Only Lan Qin and the others were left in the residence.


    They already knew the news of the competition. Everyone in the capital had heard about the commotion.


    Mo Weinong went to find Qin Niangzi first, and wanted to bring back news of her. She told her about it yesterday. Qin Niangzi had been preparing things all day, and when she saw her come over, she immediately showed her the things she was sewing. "Miss, do you think this will work?"


    Mo Weinong took the simple mountaineering bag that she handed to him. It was only half done, and it was not completely done yet.


    It was Qin Niangzi''s first time coming into contact with this kind of thing, and she had to think about it for a long time before finally making a move.


    Mo Weinong tried it out on her hands, "It''s not bad, the straps on both sides are the same length, so it won''t be hard to carry it on your back."


    "This is not just because of me. Old Lady Xu and the rest are much faster than me." Qin Niangzi said.


    Mo Weinong looked at Old Lady Xu, Su Mei and the others who were helping out by the side. After saying a few more words to them, she put down her backpack, turned around, and returned to her room.


    Waiting until the dead of night, Mo Weinong changed into a set of night clothes and came out of her room.

 C322

    The night was dark, and the sky was dark without any light.


    Mo Weinong was not affected in the slightest as she rushed forward, her skills becoming even better. The old tutor''s inner force was like an unending stream of energy. As long as she used it flexibly, he would be able to sense it clearly.


    Mo Weinong no longer held any resentment towards the old man. Although she had to consume some unknown medicine to the point that she couldn''t remember the day when her soul left her body in the middle of the night, the benefits outweighed the drawbacks.


    Otherwise, she would not have known the Prince Yan, nor would she have had such a strong backer like the Emperor, nor would she have had such a strong inner force.


    Mo Weinong thought as she sped up.


    However, just as he was about to reach his destination, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his path.


    Mo Weinong''s face changed, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped towards the man.


    "It''s me." The person suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his embrace.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. If she did not already know who he was and just based on her shameless hug, she would definitely beat him to the point where she could not take care of herself.


    After struggling in his embrace, she realized that she was unable to break free, so Mo Weinong could only give up and helplessly asked: "Prince Yan, you haven''t slept at all in the middle of the night, what are you doing here?"


    "Naturally, I''m waiting for you." Prince Yan hugged her waist, and with a turn of his body, the two of them entered an alley to the side.


    "¡­" Prince Yan, you''re amazing, you actually guessed so accurately that she would appear here.


    Yuan Jin embraced her soft waist and said smilingly, "I knew you would come to find Yu Shuixian, what are you planning to do?"


    "Cut her eight times, ten times, until she can''t get up tomorrow."


    Yuan Jin pinched her face, "If you do it so obviously, it makes people think of you."


    It was simple and crude.


    "From what you''re saying, it seems like you have another way to prevent others from suspecting me?" Mo Weinong felt that as long as Yu Shuixian did not participate, some people would be the first to suspect her.


    It wasn''t that Mo Weinong was afraid that she would drag him down along the way, since her fighting strength was too low. Qin Niangzi could knock her down, and make her listen to him obediently.


    However, Mo Weinong had a fatal weakness ¡ª her soul leaving her body.


    In these three days on the mountain, it was impossible for her to not sleep at night. Otherwise, she would not be able to handle sudden situations by day. But the moment she fell asleep, she would not be able to take care of her own body. Amongst the few of them, only Yu Shuixian was the only one who was hostile towards her. Just in case, it was better to not let her follow.


    Yuan Jin had thought the same as her, so he could more or less guess what she would do at night. That was why he was waiting for him on the road to the Yu Residence.


    Hearing her words, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He took out a bottle from his sleeve and handed it over to her. "Use this."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong carefully studied it, she did not know what was inside, but the things that the Prince Yan gave him, was definitely not ordinary.


    She didn''t ask any more questions, but nodded and put it away before asking, "Are you coming with me?"


    "Naturally."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Alright."


    "It''s getting late, we have to hurry."


    "Yes."


    "Finish it early and come back early to sleep. I don''t want to lose my spirit tomorrow."


    "Right."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong began to gnash her teeth, "Then why haven''t you taken away the pig''s hand that you placed on my waist? How are you going to get there with me in your arms? "


    Yuan Jin coughed lightly and retracted his hand.


    Mo Weinong fiercely glared at him, then turned and left.


    Yuan Jin followed behind and very quickly caught up to her footsteps.


    The two of them landed on the wall of the Yu Residence at almost the same time, and not long after, they found Yu Shuixian''s courtyard.


    The security of the Yu Residence was quite tight. At the very least, it was much better than the loose guards of the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    However, there was no one in the courtyard that Yu Shuixian was living in, which made the two of them feel that it was strange, they looked at each other, and then landed at the window at the back of the courtyard.


    The two of them looked inside and saw that there was a servant girl sleeping on her feet with her eyes closed. Yu Shuixian, who should be sleeping on the bed, was nowhere to be seen.


    "It''s so late. Where did she go?"


    "Split up and look around."


    Mo Weinong nodded, then the two avoided the Yu Residence''s guards and started searching in both directions.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mo Weinong squinted her eyes at the silhouette of a person standing in a desolate courtyard, and sneered.


    She agilely leapt onto the rooftop and looked towards Yu Shuixian, as well as... The woman opposite her.


    The woman looked somewhat unfamiliar. She did not recognize him, but judging from her expression and her vigilance, she should be quite skilled.


    Mo Weinong did not dare to approach her because she was afraid that the woman would discover her presence.


    As a result, she also did not hear the conversation between the woman and Yu Shuixian clearly.


    However, this did not stop her from speculating that it would not be a good thing to not sleep in the middle of the night and run to such a remote place, not to mention that it was the day before the competition.


    Yu Shuixian most likely wanted to do something tomorrow, but... She wouldn''t give her the chance.


    Mo Weinong quietly hid herself and quickly left the courtyard, returning to the entrance of Yu Shuixian''s room.


    Yuan Jin had already returned and asked her, "Have you found the person?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who he was talking to, but his martial arts don''t seem weak. If I get too close to him, I''m afraid of being discovered." Actually, with her current strength, she might not even be discovered.


    It was at this critical juncture that she did not want to get too close.


    Just as the two were chatting, Yu Shuixian carefully walked over with her skirt raised.


    She moved the maid sleeping on her feet to the side, then quietly got onto the bed and closed her eyes.


    However, before he went to sleep, there was a smile on his face from beginning to end.


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin looked at each other, then walked closer to the room with the bottle in their hands. After waiting for fifteen minutes to confirm that Yu Shuixian had fallen asleep, they flipped over the window and entered.


    The dagger in her hand flashed slightly and slashed across the back of Yu Shuixian''s hand. It was extremely quick, the wound was very small, and was about the size of a fingernail.


    Even if he found it tomorrow, he would only think that the wound was caused by his carelessness.


    Mo Weinong opened the bottle in her hand and sprinkled the medicinal powder on the wound.


    After they were done, she and Yuan Jin quickly left the place.


    Yuan Jin did not linger this time. After sending her back to the Female Envoy Palace and seeing that she had rested, he also returned.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, Mo Weinong was woken up by Lan Qin. She looked at the dark sky outside the window in a daze and sighed in her heart.


    After eating breakfast, she cleaned up a little and sat in the carriage, heading towards Aeolus.

 C323

    There was still nearly an hour''s time between Female Envoy Palace and Aeolus.


    Mo Weinong got up at five thirty and left at six. It was around the same time she arrived at her destination.


    She leaned against the back of the carriage, resting her head on the pillow as she continued her sleep.


    Qin Niangzi sat beside her.


    After all, she had an illustrious reputation in the martial arts world. If she were to appear in public this time, she would still take the risk.


    As a result, Mo Weinong gave her a simple disguise that was similar to that of a female guard''s, covering up her originally pretty and pretty face.


    Little White was also napping in her arms. Mo Weinong didn''t care which animal she brought out, she just didn''t care.


    However, when Lil ''White found out, he shamelessly insisted on following Ye Zichen over, and even put on a'' I''m protecting you, you have to know how to stop ''look.


    Mo Weinong could only bring it along. In any case, if it was tough on it, she wouldn''t care about it.


    The carriage swayed for a long time before finally coming to a halt.


    Shen Qian who was driving the carriage said expressionlessly to the inside, "Young miss, we''re here."


    "Are there a lot of people?" Mo Weinong asked lazily.


    "There are a lot of people outside, but we can''t see them inside."


    Mo Weinong opened the curtain of the carriage and looked outside. The corners of her mouth twitched, since it was not too early for them to join in on the fun, but it was already filled to the brim and filled to the brim. Fortunately, there was a path in the middle for them to pass through.


    She put down the curtain and said to Shen Qian, "Go in."


    "Yes."


    The carriage continued on its way. The soldiers guarding the gate carefully checked the identity of the carriage before allowing it to enter.


    The commoners at the side erupted into cheers, "It''s the Female Envoy Mo, I saw the Female Envoy Mo just now."


    "Female Envoy Mo, you have to win."


    "Female Envoy Mo, we all support you."


    Mo Weinong laughed, and the carriage quickly reached the foot of the mountain. There was a temporary clearing there.


    There were already a lot of people here, there were still about 5 to 6 minutes before 7 o''clock, Mo Weinong had just barely made it here.


    Shen Qian swept his eyes once more, and said to the people in the carriage in a low voice, "Other than the emperor and Princess Bai Lan, almost everyone else is here. Oh, there''s also Yu Family, I''m not here yet. "


    Mo Weinong nodded, and continued to lean against the pillow as she spoke, "I''ll sleep a little longer, just call me when the emperor and the others come."


    "Yes." Shen Qian replied, and then led the horse carriage to a place where there were few people before stopping.


    Ji Lanyu and the other women had all arrived. Most of them were following their own father and were probably a little nervous right now, as the father and daughter were also whispering to each other about a few things.


    As a result, very few people noticed Mo Weinong''s carriage stop.


    The people of the Wanning Marquis Mansion had also come, but because the Second Master Mo was a white person, even Mo Weinong''s biological father did not have the qualifications to appear here.


    No, perhaps it should be said that even if he was allowed to come, he wouldn''t. After all, back then he did his utmost to prevent Mo Weinong from contacting the envoy of the Great Lie, and it was likely that even he did not wish to be seen by them.


    After another quarter of an hour, shouts suddenly erupted not too far away.


    Mo Weinong was so noisy that she sat up, "Your Majesty and the others are here?"


    "Yes." Shen Qian saw that the commoners had all knelt down.


    Mo Weinong jumped down the carriage with Little White in her arms and walked a few steps forward. Emperor Xuanwu arrived in a luxurious carriage with a long string of tails behind him, including Luo Wenyuan and Princess Bai Lan.


    The carriage stopped, Emperor Xuanwu allowed everyone to get off, and immediately saw Mo Weinong, laughing out loud, "Female Envoy Mo came rather early, everyone is here, right?"


    "Reporting to the Emperor, there''s still Miss Yu Family, Yu Shuixian who hasn''t come." The Ministry Of Rites Elder took a step forward, and said while bowing.


    The Emperor Xuanwu was startled, Yu Shuixian did not come?


    He frowned, a look of displeasure on his face.


    Princess Bai Lan thoughtfully looked at Mo Weinong, then cupped her hands towards the Emperor Xuanwu and said, "Your Majesty, it''s still early, and it''s not time yet. Why don''t we wait a little longer?"


    The Emperor Xuanwu made a sound of agreement and sat down on a chair brought over by a eunuch palace maid at the side. He then let Princess Bai Lan, Mo Weinong and the others sit with their respective team members.


    Except for one Yu Shuixian, everything else had arrived.


    Emperor Xuanwu first looked at Princess Bai Lan. Other than bringing Ji Lanyu and the other two, there was also a taciturn and expressionless woman by his side. He knew that this was the person Princess Bai Lan had chosen.


    From the looks of it, he should be a secret guard or something.


    Mo Weinong also looked at the woman, and her eyes suddenly narrowed.


    She was not mistaken, the woman named A Fu who stood beside Princess Bai Lan was the one she saw talking to Yu Shuixian in the Yu Residence last night.


    So that was how it was. This Princess Bai Lan wanted to join hands with Yu Shuixian, right? No wonder she was so generous as to wait for Yu Shuixian''s arrival just now.


    What a pity ¡­


    Mo Weinong thought, she had the foresight after all.


    Now, she was really glad that the person she picked up yesterday was Yu Shuixian. Otherwise, wouldn''t Princess Bai Lan find someone else to make things difficult for her? If she went to look for Li Zhian or Chang E, Mo Weinong might not even come to their house in the middle of the night.


    Emperor Xuanwu turned his head to look at Qin Niangzi. This person was actually the same as A Fu, standing there expressionlessly.


    "Alright, since you guys came here first, then prepare." Emperor Xuanwu sized up the food for a while, then said, "I have already said yesterday that I will prepare the food and water for all of you. However, in order to be fair, take out the bag you brought and have a look. "


    "Yes." They nodded and turned around to return to their carriages, taking out the bags inside.


    Ji Lanyu''s carriage stopped the closest, so she was the first to wrap up the carriage ¡­ She dragged it out.


    Yes, it was dragged out.


    The crowd looked at the package that almost covered half of her body, and couldn''t help but twitch their cheeks.


    Ji Yun, who was at the side, felt extremely humiliated. He did not agree to bring so many things from the start, but unfortunately, Ji Lanyu and the Mrs. Ji did not listen to him and stuffed them in without a care.


    Ji Lanyu placed his bag on the ground, reached out, and opened it. "Your Majesty, Lan Yu didn''t bring any other food or water."


    Hearing the commotion, everyone turned around to look. Even the few people who had wanted to get on the carriage to carry their luggage turned around.


    And so ¡­


    Ji Lan Yu took out his clothes, shoes, powder, comb, paper fan, teacup, and even a pillow, one by one.


    "¡­" Everyone was petrified as they looked at Ji Yun with strange expressions.


    Didn''t you remind your daughter when she brought these things?

 C324

    Ji Yun was also speechless. He only knew that Ji Lanyu had brought a lot of things with him, but didn''t know that after the Mrs. Ji pushed him out the door, he even stuffed all of them inside.


    Princess Bai Lan was even more speechless. She just couldn''t understand why Ji Lanyu was so stupid. Did she not hear what she said yesterday?


    Or was that all she had to understand?


    Emperor Xuanwu was also shocked by the display in front of him. He looked at Ji Lanyu in disbelief, and waved his hand, "Alright, I got it, tie it up yourself."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Ji Lanyu quickly reached out and placed everything back in.


    Then, she carried her backpack to Princess Bai Lan''s side. The latter''s face was stinky, and she said solemnly, "Why did you bring all these things here? Do not bring anything but clothes. "


    "Ah?" "But, but these are all what I usually use."


    Princess Bai Lan gave a cold laugh, "Use? You usually use it at home. Where is this place? Deep mountains? You''ll have to drag everything with you now. What, do you plan to drag it up the mountain as well? Can you move your back? "


    Ji Lanyu said in a low voice, "It''s not that... A tiger? "


    Princess Bai Lan''s expression suddenly darkened, "What, you dare to let this princess'' Da Meng carry these things for you? Do you want to be bitten to death by it? "


    Ji Lanyu''s face turned white, she immediately shook her head, and dragged her backpack back to the side of the carriage, and took out all the things inside.


    The nearby Ji Yun finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the others also began to bring their bags over.


    On the other hand, Song Miao was fine, the things she had brought were some basic items, but the amount of money required was not light at all.


    Zhong Xiuer was a concubine in the family. Originally, there weren''t many things that belonged to him, so she was fine with that.


    After the two of them unwrapped their luggage, the things inside could be considered normal. There were clothes, medicine, rouge powder and other things.


    As expected, Chang E and Li Zhian carried a small bag on their back. It looked like they had no weight, so when carrying the bags on their back, they did not feel tired from walking.


    The two of them unwrapped their bags, just as Mo Weinong had instructed.


    A few officials who were checking on the side nodded their heads. "Not bad. You''ve brought all the umbrellas, medicine, and fire piston knives."


    "Yeah, it''s light too, I''m not tired from climbing."


    "However... Without a blanket or anything like that, what would happen in the evening? Leaning on the open air? "


    Some raised questions, while others began to discuss. Although they had brought fewer things with them, their conditions had become even more difficult.


    Actually, Li Zhian also felt that things like not having a blanket were too difficult, but she did not doubt Mo Weinong''s words.


    Princess Bai Lan scoffed from the side and unfurled her own package.


    Just as Ji Lanyu had said, she had Da Meng, so she did not mind bringing some things for Da Meng to carry.


    After searching everyone, only Mo Weinong and Qin Niangzi remained.


    However, when they waited for Mo Weinong and Yue Shan to carry the simple backpack down the mountain, everyone could not help but stare widely as they pointed and discussed.


    "What is that?" Two Strings... "It seems quite convenient."


    "But it''s still bulging. It must be filled with a lot of things, right?"


    "No matter how many things there are, they''re still not as many as that Miss Ji. That package is truly too big."


    "However, the shape of this bundle is rather interesting. It seems like there are buttons as well, and there''s even a small bag beside it. Heh, this seems to be a pretty good item."


    Mo Weinong ignored the sounds coming from both sides and placed the backpack on the table. Then... She undid the buttons and took out the items inside one by one.


    Clothes, matches, medicine bottles, oilcloth, face lotion, towels, blankets, umbrellas, books, daggers, and... Was that a tent? No way. It''s just another piece of cloth.


    The items were scattered all over the place. It didn''t look like much, but it was as if they could be used again.


    Then, he looked at the thing Qin Niangzi took out from her bag. Whoa, a pot?


    Why bring the pot?


    Are they sure they''re not here to take a walk?


    The corner of Emperor Xuanwu''s mouth twitched as he looked at the two, and warned Mo Weinong in a low voice, "Why are you bringing all these things around? With such a big bag on your back, if you encounter any danger, you won''t be able to run very far. "


    Mo Weinong put the thing back, she realized that there were still quite a lot of empty spots.


    Hearing Emperor Xuanwu''s words, he could only smile, "It''s fine, just throw these things away when you encounter danger."


    Before he met her, he naturally had to lead a better life.


    Moreover, with her and Qin Niangzi''s skills, carrying these things on her back wouldn''t hinder them in the slightest.


    Ever since she came to this world, she had never gone through the kind of military training she had before.


    Exercise is also good.


    Seeing that she did not mind, Emperor Xuanwu did not say anything else in front of everyone.


    Princess Bai Lan walked over and smiled at her. "Female Envoy Mo has pretty well-prepared things."


    She had also seen it just now, and she was secretly a little fearful. She had not expected that after she had entered the mountain, she had taken into account all aspects. It seemed that ¡­ Not like a novice.


    Mo Weinong was naturally not a novice, she had trained in the wild countless of times. However, she didn''t need to bring these things with him at that time. At the very least ¡­ No pot, no blanket tent.


    This time, she still considered Li Zhian and the others, she did not want the two of them to have a cold and fever when they walked halfway.


    Everyone watched as she put the items back into their positions. There were actually quite a few bags beside the bag that could hold quite a few things.


    To be honest, it was much better than a burden.


    Furthermore, when he was carrying it on his back, the force exerted on both sides of his shoulders did not require one side to bear the weight.


    The items had already been arranged and checked. No one brought any other food or water.


    The Emperor Xuanwu had someone send them a day''s worth of food, it was just like a cake, but compared to the food that he had prepared last time, it was much better.


    But, when everything was ready, Yu Shuixian still did not come.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Emperor Xuanwu frowned again and again, "What''s going on? Doesn''t she know the time of departure? "


    Princess Bai Lan also thought that it was strange and looked at Mo Weinong with an increasingly sharp gaze.


    She thought it was all her doing. They had long since heard that the two of them were at odds during the Female Envoy selection, and they thought that even if she was unlucky enough to get hold of Yu Shuixian this time, there was nothing they could do about it.


    But now, it seemed that he had done something.


    But what did she do? When A Fu saw her last night, she was clearly alright.


    Emperor Xuanwu was getting impatient and just as he was about to get angry, he suddenly heard a carriage approaching from not too far away.


    A young eunuch ran to He Gu''s side and said a few words to him. He Gu then said to the Emperor Xuanwu in a low voice, "Your Majesty, Miss Yu is here."


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes, you can still come over?

 C325

    The horse carriage slowly stopped. The curtain of the carriage was lifted and a gloomy expression appeared on the face of the Public Office.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. As soon as he came down, he hurriedly went up to the Emperor Xuanwu and knelt down. "This humble subject has come too late, I deserve a thousand deaths.


    While they were talking, Yu Shuixian was helped out from the carriage by a servant.


    Her expression was slightly ugly, her face flushed red, as she hurriedly rushed to Emperor Xuanwu''s side and knelt down as well.


    The Emperor Xuanwu had a cold face and a cold expression. "Yu, do you know what day it is today? Everyone is waiting for you two father and daughter.


    "Your majesty, please forgive us. It was this humble subject''s carriage that met with a problem on the way here, thus delaying us quite a bit."


    Emperor Xuanwu frowned, he glanced at him, and realised that this was a public place, so he could not be too harsh on him, so he waved his hand and said, "Alright, since you are here, then hurry up and let Miss Yu prepare to enter the mountain."


    "Yes." Yu Wei thanked him and also reached out to help Yu Shuixian up.


    Yu Shuixian also brought a bag with him, but it looked to be full, and there were quite a few things.


    As usual, He Gu placed the bag on the table for inspection and then distributed food and water to the guests.


    Yu Shuixian accepted it, slowly exhaled, and raised her leg to walk towards Mo Weinong''s group.


    Mo Weinong squinted as the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Princess Bai Lan, who was at the side, heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that something would happen to Yu Shuixian after all. So it was just a problem with the carriage on the way, could it be ¡­ Did Mo Weinong do something on the carriage? However, in the end, Yu Shuixian still failed to succeed in her plan, and still made it in time.


    The corner of Princess Bai Lan''s mouth curled up slightly.


    However, just as Yu Shuixian was walking towards Mo Weinong, she suddenly stumbled and her entire body shook violently.


    The sound wasn''t too loud, but at this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on her, making her appear especially sudden and obvious.


    Emperor Xuanwu squinted his eyes and asked, "What happened to Miss Yu?"


    Yu Feng laughed dryly as he said, "It might be. It might be because just now, when the carriage was in shock, I accidentally bumped into it."


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you invite the imperial physician over to take a look?" The Prince Yan said indifferently, "It wouldn''t be much if it was just a small bruise, but if you twisted your leg or something, it wouldn''t be suitable for you to enter the mountain."


    "No, no, I didn''t sprained my foot." Yu Shuixian quickly explained.


    However, as soon as she spoke, the crowd heard her hoarse voice and frowned slightly.


    Emperor Xuanwu made a prompt decision and waved his hand, "Doctor He, let her have a look."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." A man over a hundred years old walked out from behind him, carrying a small box with him.


    Yu Shuixian''s face changed slightly, and immediately retreated two steps, "No, no need, really, I''m fine, Your Majesty, it''s better to enter the mountain later, it''s still early."


    With that, she impatiently walked towards Mo Weinong.


    However, how could the Emperor Xuanwu allow her to reject? He immediately ordered a guard at the side, "How dare you block her for me?"


    Yu Shuixian had only taken two steps when she saw two figures in front of him.


    Anxiety flashed across her face. Behind her, Imperial Physician He had also arrived. He didn''t have the time to defend himself against men and women, so he just grabbed her wrist and felt her pulse without saying a word.


    However, just as he touched her skin, Doctor He shook her hand and said, "It''s so hot."


    Imperial Physician He spoke to the Emperor Xuanwu without needing to check his pulse. "Your Majesty, Miss Yu has a high fever. It should be due to the cold last night. The temperature is frighteningly high."


    "A high fever?" "Emperor Xuanwu stood up from his seat and his cold gaze fell on Yu Yu''s head." Yu, do you dare to say that you don''t know about your daughter''s high fever? "


    "Your majesty, please forgive me, Your Majesty please forgive me. This humble subject has no other choice, my daughter really wants to participate in this competition. What this humble subject wants to stop her is, my daughter said this time''s competition is no small matter, she can''t just give up just because she''s a little uncomfortable." If it was because of her, and the Female Envoy Mo was lacking a helper, she would definitely die. This is why she insisted on participating in the competition. Furthermore, her condition isn''t that serious. I beg the Emperor, seeing how loyal she is to the nation, please forgive her this time. "


    Mo Weinong could not help but laugh. At a time like this, he even brought such a high hat on Yu Shuixian''s head.


    It was as though he was too naive.


    Sure enough, when Emperor Xuanwu heard this, not only was he not moved in the slightest, his face was ashen and he exploded in anger, "A loyal heart? You dare to say that? In order to win this competition, he knew that his unwell would become a burden, so how could he hide his illness and insist on participating? I think that this is clearly because of the wolf''s ambition which placed my Great Xuan Country at a disadvantage. What was there to be afraid of without a helper? Yu Shuixian''s situation, was she a helper? Was it a black hand? If it wasn''t for us telling the royal doctors that something was amiss, not only would Yu Shuixian be unable to help the Female Envoy Mo when he entered the mountain today, she might even have had to take care of her, causing the Female Envoy Mo to directly fall into a crisis. Okay, okay. What exactly are your Yu Family thinking? Speak? "


    He never thought that the Emperor would speak in such a serious manner. Even if he had hidden his illness from the emperor, it still wouldn''t be enough to make the emperor think that he was an ambitious wolf, right?


    How could he understand? Emperor Xuanwu was originally dissatisfied with Mo Weinong bringing so many burdens with him, but now that he saw Yu Shuixian''s situation, he was filled with rage as he thought about how he almost caused his junior sister to enter and leave.


    How in the world did this Yu Wei become the Minister of the Civil Office? Don''t you have this kind of brain?


    When the crowd nearby heard the commotion, they all looked at each other and became furious.


    Yeah, she knew it was dangerous to enter the mountain, but she knew she was sick, so she didn''t want to stay home. Yet she still ran out to harm others and drag Female Envoy Mo down. Even they, the citizens knew that this competition was very important, as long as there was not even the slightest mistake, the good reputations that Miss Yu Family had in the past, would all be for nothing right?


    When he saw her today, he realized that she had no brains at all.


    Yu Shuixian only felt her ears buzzing. In fact, she was already a little confused, and could faintly hear the Emperor''s questioning voice and her father''s pleading voice.


    She wanted to explain, but her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t think of any words to explain.


    His vision began to grow blurry, and he seemed to faintly see the corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth curling up, as well as a few words which came out of her mouth.

 C326

    Yu Shuixian couldn''t hear what Mo Weinong was saying at all, but she could tell from the way she mouthed it.


    She was saying ¡ª ¡ª Self, seek, die, walk!


    Yu Shuixian''s pupils contracted, following that, her legs went soft and she fell straight onto the ground, passing out.


    "Miss." The servant girl beside her was shocked.


    Everyone looked at Yu Shuixian. Emperor Xuanwu snorted, "You can''t even walk on your own, yet you want to be a helper? Yu, your Yu Family is truly audacious. We will properly calculate this matter with you later. Someone, bring Yu Shuixian down and disqualify her from the competition. "


    Now was not the time to settle accounts and punish these crimes. Emperor Xuanwu did not want to pester his too much and directly caused his to scram to the side.


    Then, he looked towards Mo Weinong and Princess Bai Lan and said, "Since Yu Shuixian can''t participate, then ¡­ Female Envoy Mo is missing one person. "


    But obviously, it wasn''t realistic to draw lots again. Let alone those girls who weren''t here anymore, even if they did, it would be too late.


    Mo Weinong took a step forward, and said, "Your majesty, if not, we can have a group of four."


    Emperor Xuanwu glanced at the four of them. Honestly speaking, he also felt that it would be more convenient for the four of them to come at the same time.


    But before he could wave his hand in agreement, Princess Bai Lan had already taken a step forward and said, "How can this be allowed? If you only have four people, then wouldn''t it be unfair to you? This princess feels that it wouldn''t be difficult to draw another person. Actually, it wouldn''t take too much time. This princess can wait. "


    You can wait. No one else wants to wait.


    Mo Weinong knew that Princess Bai Lan would not compromise that easily. Actually, there was one more person and one less person, which did not really matter to her, as long as the Yu Shuixian who had colluded with Princess Bai Lan was not present.


    Therefore, she did not express any objections.


    However, the Emperor Xuanwu frowned, in his heart he was blaming Princess Bai Lan for being nosy.


    He thought for a moment. It seemed that he could only smoke again.


    Just as he was about to instruct He Gu, the Prince Yan standing at the side suddenly laughed, "Your Majesty, how about we choose one of the commoners here? "It won''t take up too much time."


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled, he turned his head to look at the civilians standing at the periphery.


    After some thought, he felt that it was feasible.


    Immediately, he found He Gu and instructed him for a while.


    He Gu nodded his head, and quickly reached the edge of the exit, and said to the people who were still spectating: "The Emperor has decreed, that Yu Shuixian has lost her qualifications to compete, and currently, Great Xuan Country and Female Envoy Mo are still missing one person. Time was of the essence, he decided to choose a woman from the crowd present as his helper, if there was anyone who wanted to help, they could recommend themselves and raise their hands. Of course, if I were to win in the future, I will definitely receive a huge reward. "


    The surrounding people were silent for a moment after hearing his words. Then, they looked at each other in dismay.


    Pick one of them?


    Although... This was a rare opportunity to show his face, but no one had ever been inside the mountains. There were many dangers inside, and there were many snakes, worms, and worms. Not to mention girls, even experienced hunters might not be able to succeed.


    Although there are rewards, but in the end, you are still risking your life.


    Therefore, all of them lowered their heads, not daring to move forward.


    However, there were still people who were eager to win glory for their country. Soon, there were people who raised their hands one after another. "I''ll do it. I''ll do it."


    There were even two or three old women in their 80s and 80s.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw this, so she invited her to go up and choose one.


    Mo Weinong glanced at all the girls holding their hands, and of course, most of their gazes were focused on the young lady.


    Halfway through, she suddenly saw a somewhat familiar face.


    This is... I think I saw it in the Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    Mo Weinong suddenly thought of Prince Yan''s suggestion just now. Could this woman have prepared it for her?


    Thinking up to this point, her gaze fixated on the somewhat excited and cold girl.


    What Prince Yan had prepared, was her.


    Just as Mo Weinong was about to raise her finger to point at that person, Princess Bai Lan''s voice came again from behind him, "This princess feels that the Emperor''s choice is more appropriate."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes were cold. Why is there you everywhere?


    Emperor Xuanwu also felt that this Princess Bai Lan was really annoying. However, since they were in a two-nation relationship, he should still give her some face.


    Therefore, he walked forward a few steps and swept his gaze around. Suddenly, he saw a somewhat familiar lady. He pointed to her and said, "Let her be."


    Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, and they were stunned for a moment.


    Someone who knew her couldn''t help but to ask, "That seems to be ¡­" Eldest Miss of the Cui Family? "


    Mo Weinong was also surprised, she did not expect Cui Xuezhen to run over to join the crowd and raise her hand to participate.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, but she didn''t say anything.


    Actually, compared to the people that Prince Yan had prepared for her, Mo Weinong probably wanted Cui Xuezhen to participate more.


    After all, the Prince Yan had chosen someone who was extremely astute and astute. She would definitely run into jackals, wolves, tigers, leopards, or the like this time, and there would definitely be some interactions. If he had a smart one by his side, he might be able to tell.


    This way, it would be more suitable for a lively girl like Cui Xuezhen who lacked any social experience.


    Therefore, when Prince Yan wanted to speak out against it, she shook his head lightly at him.


    Cui Xuezhen was decided.


    She seemed to be very happy, and directly bowed towards the Emperor the moment she entered, then smiled merrily at Mo Weinong.


    However, she did not have anything to prepare. Fortunately, the bundle Yu Shuixian had brought was still there and after removing it, other than some clothes and rouge powder, she could still use her umbrella and fire piston dagger.


    As for the others, Mo Weinong had prepared quite a bit, so he didn''t need her to do the rest.


    Everything had already been prepared, and after Yu Shuixian''s farce, the time originally set aside for him had been delayed by quite a bit.


    Seeing that both sides had stopped moving, Emperor Xuanwu gave Princess Bai Lan and Mo Weinong a map. He pointed to the two paths ahead and said, "Alright, it''s getting late, you guys should hurry up and set off."


    "Yes."


    The two of them nodded their heads respectfully, and then, someone brought Da Meng out, and passed the reins to Princess Bai Lan.


    Mo Weinong hugged Little White and looked at it lying lazily in her embrace. It really felt like spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Since Da Meng was able to help Princess Bai Lan carry a bag to reduce the weight, and Little White was willing to pour out and let her carry it, she regretted it now.


    Seeing that the two groups of people were in the woods, Emperor Xuanwu and Luo Wenyuan looked at each other, and summoned two people at the same time. He instructed them, "Follow them, if there''s any danger, we can help out."


    "Yes." The four top-notch experts quickly rushed into the forest.

 C327

    Mo Weinong and Princess Bai Lan went up the mountain using two different paths, on the map in their hands ¡­


    It was just a map, but it was actually just a few lines. It was just the outer parts of the map. Deep inside the mountain, there was a bunch of lines drawn, waiting for you to dig it yourself.


    When Mo Weinong saw this, the corner of her mouth twitched twice, rolled twice, and stuffed it into her backpack.


    She glanced behind her. One, two, three, four.


    Qin Niangzi didn''t seem to have any expression on her face. From the moment she entered the mountain, she started to swallow her saliva.


    Li Zhian was a little calmer, but from the way she clenched her hands, it was not hard to see her nervous and uneasy expression.


    Although she had read many poetry books and read many thrilling travel novels, there was still a slight difference in her personal experience.


    What surprised Mo Weinong was that Cui Xuezhen, this miss, who was heavily doted on by the Cui Family, was actually brimming with excitement.


    The corner of her mouth twitched as she asked, "Did your family know that you came here today?"


    "I don''t know." Cui Xuezhen shook her head and smiled as she walked over to her side.


    Although there were quite a few officials in the imperial court, the ones who had come to the foot of the mountain today were the emperor, the princes, the families of the participating women, and the envoys of the Great Lie. No one from the Cui Family came over. After all, the space at the foot of the mountain was limited, and it was impossible for all the officials to come over.


    "But they should know by now." Cui Xuezhen''s face did not reveal any signs of worry, instead, she was eager to give it a try.


    Mo Weinong stroked her forehead and asked, "Are you not afraid? "Regardless of life or death."


    After saying that, Chang E who was at the side could not help but tremble.


    Cui Xuezhen laughed and pulled her arm, "With you here, what am I afraid of?"


    "You really have faith in me."


    "Of course. Someone who stands out in the Female Envoy''s selection, who passes through all the obstacles set up by His Highness the Prince Yan, and defeated everyone, how could she not have some ability? I heard that during the second stage of the Female Envoy selection, you were in the first place in the group. Although there were three people in group one, the other two were only following your lead. Furthermore, when the other groups have reached the finish line, they will be in a miserable state of suffering. Only you guys will not have received any injuries, nor have suffered any hardships.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, she did not expect her to have such a high evaluation of him.


    Even Chang E and Li Zhian who were standing at the side started to listen. Li Zhian had heard of all of these things, but at that time, she did not know Mo Weinong, so she was not very interested in him.


    Chang E, however, was really unclear of what she had heard, and she was still a little curious by the sound of it.


    Cui Xuezhen blinked her eyes at Mo Weinong, "Furthermore, I heard that when you went to the Hauzhou City area, you captured the dog officer Xu Zhi Fu. The evil merchant Dou Ying who colluded with the Xu Zhi Fu was also caught by you, the entire common people of Hauzhou City view you as a hero. Your actions are much stronger than that of some men. In that case, if I do not have confidence in you, who else do I have confidence in? "


    Even Li Zhian had not heard of the matter with Hauzhou City, she looked at Mo Weinong in shock, "Female Envoy Mo has really captured that dog official?"


    "Yes, I did." This was a fact, and it was hard to deny. After all, she was an honest child.


    Chang E''s face was also filled with surprise, "Female Envoy Mo, you are so powerful."


    "That''s easy to say ¡­ "It''s easy to say ¡­" Mo Weinong glanced at Cui Xuezhen in surprise, she did not expect her to have the ability to gather people''s hearts. After saying those words, the two who were originally trembling with fear had already left, and were looking at him with a face full of trust.


    "Also, you are the fianc¨¦e that Prince Yan has taken a fancy to. Prince Yan has such high standards and has never married in so many years, yet today, we are together. Just based on this point alone, I feel that you are not an ordinary woman." Cui Xuezhen supported her chin, looking as if she wanted to dissect Mo Weinong from head to toe.


    Mo Weinong laughed, Cui Family, as expected of a aristocratic family that had been passed down for hundreds of years.


    Even if Cui Xuezhen was a Golden Eldest Miss who rarely went out, she still had some skill points.


    Seeing that her team was all full of confidence, Mo Weinong started to look forward to the three days'' journey into the deep mountains.


    She took the lead and walked forward, "Alright, that''s enough. Let''s continue forward."


    "Alright." The few of them nodded, the clothes they were wearing were light, but they all listened to Mo Weinong''s suggestion.


    Even Cui Xuezhen, who sneaked out of the Cui Palace to watch the show, dressed in simple but inconspicuous clothes.


    Thus, it was not too complicated to climb mountains.


    The Aeolus was very big, and there were traces of people stepping on the ground outside. On the other hand, they had walked a crooked path, and all they had to do was walk down this road.


    However, the deeper they went, the more branches there were and the more dangers there were.


    As the sun rose higher and higher, Mo Weinong looked at the three people behind him. Thinking for a moment, he said, "Sit down and rest. Eat something first."


    With that, he took the lead and found a rock, and took out the dry rations cake that Emperor Xuanwu had distributed, while the water was stored in a leather bag.


    Cui Xuezhen and the other two looked at each other and also found a rock to sit on.


    He took out the water bag and drank a mouthful, but he did not take out the rations to eat as Mo Weinong had said.


    Mo Weinong took a few bites, while Qin Niangzi also quietly ate. Seeing that the three of them did not move, he asked, "Why not eat it?"


    "..." There''s only one day left to eat. If I finish eating now, I won''t know how to spend the next two days. "


    Chang E also nodded her head, "Yes, anyway I ate a lot in the morning, so I''m still full. I''ll eat when I''m hungry, I ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a rumbling sound suddenly came from her stomach.


    The voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it.


    Chang E''s face immediately became anxious, her entire face flushed red, she immediately covered her stomach, then lowered her head and took two gulps of water.


    Actually, she hadn''t eaten in the morning at all. She was originally unpampered at home, and the matriarch had deliberately sent her out to participate in the competition in order to put her to death. Since she didn''t have enough time in the morning, she left before breakfast.


    Mo Weinong slapped her forehead, and said to the three, "Eat, eat, eat. After finishing this meal, I will naturally think of a way next time. There was nothing in the mountain. If she wanted to eat it, she could just grab it. Besides, she couldn''t eat this cake even if she put it in tomorrow. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to go far with diarrhea. We will enter the mountains in the afternoon. How can we leave if we don''t have enough food? "


    "But ¡­" Chang E was still a little worried. Although she said it like that, she knew that there was everything in this mountain, but it was not easy to catch.


    Just as he was thinking, a voice suddenly came from not too far away.


    Mo Weinong squinted, her eyes sharp.

 C328

    In the next moment, the dagger in her hand flashed and shot out.


    "Puff ¡­" Qin Niangzi had already put down the food and water and walked over.


    Not long later, he walked over with a rabbit in his hand. The rabbit still had the dagger that Mo Weinong had just shot out.


    The rabbit was quite fat, and looked like it weighed at least eight or nine pounds.


    Mo Weinong waved the rabbit, put away the dagger, and said to the three of them who were dumbstruck, "How about our dinner?"


    Three Represents... Such powerful skill. Just now, she didn''t even give it a glance and directly caught the rabbit?


    Without saying a word, Chang E lowered her head and bit off the pancake in her hand.


    The other two looked each other in the eye and began to eat as well.


    Mo Weinong clapped her hands and handed the rabbit over to Qin Niangzi.


    The latter carried it and left.


    Chang E swallowed all the food in her mouth and asked curiously, "Where is she going?"


    "There''s a mountain stream over there. There''s water, so she should go over and take care of the rabbit."


    "Oh." Chang E did not speak anymore, and finished the food in a few bites.


    Not long after, Qin Niangzi also came back, but she did not bring the rabbit, but instead brought over three sticks that were not even as thick as a wrist.


    Mo Weinong took the stick and gave it to Cui Xuezhen and the other two.


    "Later on, the road down the mountain will be even more difficult, so it will be a bit easier for all of you to rely on this. I calculated the time it would take to cross the mountain to reach the finish line. The main thing to worry about is that you will encounter unexpected things along the way, and that you won''t be able to handle it. We had plenty of time, so anyone who felt too tired to walk would have to say that stopping to rest was completely okay. "I don''t want to rush on too fast. Instead, if I wear my feet down or pass out because I was too weak, it would be a huge problem for me. Do you understand?"


    The three of them blinked their eyes and obediently nodded their heads, just like a primary school student listening to a lecture.


    Mo Weinong was satisfied, she looked at the sky, the trees here were not big, how much longer would it take for him to see?


    "Let''s rest a bit longer and enter the deep mountains."


    "Yes." The three of them nodded.


    Now that Chang E had eaten her fill, her mental fortitude was actually even better than it was in the morning.


    She looked around her surroundings, then looked at Mo Weinong who caught a rabbit the moment she attacked, and suddenly felt lucky, that they were in Female Envoy Mo''s group.


    Perhaps, she might really be able to bring him out and win this duel.


    I just wonder how Princess Bai Lan''s team is doing.


    At this moment, the expressions of the five people on the other road were completely different.


    Princess Bai Lan herself had a good foundation, this kind of mountain path was too easy for her, there was no challenge at all.


    As a result, his footsteps were brisk all the way here.


    The A Fu beside her was the same.


    However, Ji Lanyu and the other two were different. Not to mention Ji Lanyu and Song Miao, even a poor girl like Zhong Xiuer, who was not favoured at home, would be exhausted after climbing the mountain for a long time. She was so tired that she could only gasp for breath.


    However, Princess Bai Lan did not take their plans into consideration. If she wanted to win this competition, she had to reach her destination as soon as possible.


    This was the third time Princess Bai Lan had not heard the sound of footsteps from behind him.


    She impatiently stood where she was and shouted at the three figures in the distance, "You guys are too slow. With your pace, we definitely won''t be able to make it out in three days."


    "No, Princess, can we rest? It''s too tiring and I can''t walk anymore, my legs are trembling right now."


    Song Miao and Zhong Xiuer also nodded, "Yes, Princess."


    "Why are you all so useless? It''s only been half a day, and we still have to enter the deep mountains behind us. The road ahead is even harder to traverse, and at that time, won''t we have to take a break every quarter of an hour? "


    Ji Lanyu was speechless, but she was full of resentment in her heart. This so-called princess was truly selfish and hot-tempered. She did not know how to empathize with others. With her character, she would never get married in the future.


    Annoyed, she waved her hand and sat down on a rock at the side, "No, I can''t walk anymore. I need to rest."


    "You ¡­" Princess Bai Lan''s expression changed slightly.


    A Fu anxiously advised, "Princess, let''s take a rest. If they were too strict, it would backfire, and their physical strength would be there. Don''t worry, Mo Weinong''s group of Eldest Miss are also powerless, I''m afraid they have already stopped, and will not surpass us. "


    Princess Bai Lan also thought that it was true. The two squads'' situation was about the same, even Mo Weinong''s abilities were not as good as hers. Perhaps they had already been scared stiff by the various Snake-Worm Ants that came out from the bushes.


    After comforting herself like this, she sat down to rest in peace.


    Princess Bai Lan reached out her hand to stroke the tiger at her side, and said with a smile, "With you by my side, I can use any expert I want."


    Ji Lanyu who was at the side saw that she had won the argument, and a proud look flashed across her face.


    As a result, in the next half a day, Ji Lanyu seemed to have become even more agitated than before.


    Princess Bai Lan''s expression turned uglier and uglier.


    Even A Fu felt that if Ji Lanyu were to continue, the princess would probably get directly bitten to death by him.


    When the sky darkened, the group of people finally stopped running and stopped.


    With Da Meng here, it was very easy for them to find a cave that could shelter themselves from the wind and rain.


    Ji Lanyu had no more strength left, after entering the cave, she took out her big cape and laid on the ground, then bent down to beat her own thigh, her face full of regret.


    Princess Bai Lan looked on coldly before sitting down at the side and taking the dry food and water from A Fu. She was unwilling to even glance at these few people. She swallowed her saliva somewhat dryly as she thought about tomorrow''s journey in her heart.


    Due to the relationship with Ji Lanyu, it had already been delayed a lot today.


    Song Miao was very quiet, for the entire day, it was Ji Lanyu who was pulling aggro. She didn''t yell about being tired, and in any case, she did have the time to rest.


    Zhong Xiuer was so quiet that she didn''t have any feeling of existence, and only silently looked at the entrance of the cave.


    There, with Da Meng guarding them, as long as they let out a low growl, no animal would dare get close to them.


    These five people, on the other hand, didn''t have any worries. With Da Meng on night watch, they could sleep without worry.


    Compared to them, Mo Weinong and the others were not so lucky.

 C329

    Mo Weinong couldn''t find the cave, so she could only find a slightly flat clearing.


    Before the sky darkened, he had commanded several people to drag a few nearby wooden sticks.


    Chang E was already used to doing menial work, so she left without a word.


    However, even if Li Zhian and Cui Xuezhen wanted to drag them away, they couldn''t do so. They could only be arranged to be nearby to see what wild vegetables there were.


    Mo Weinong took out the huge tarpaulin that was used as a tent from her bag. This was what she had asked Lan Qin to sew last night, the quality was not bad.


    After Qin Niangzi and Chang E nailed a few wooden sticks to the ground, she tore open the tent, passed a few holes through the top of the cross shaped wooden sticks, and then pulled the wooden sticks down until they were level, buttoning them shut.


    A simple triangular tent appeared.


    When Li Zhian and Cui Xuezhen returned, they were all stunned to see that tent. Cui Xuezhen immediately ran over and looked around the tent, a trace of happiness flashed across her eyes, and her voice sounded clear and crisp, "Weinong, are we going to stay here for the night? "This tent isn''t breezy yet. I thought that if we were to sleep in the wilderness today, we definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep. You are truly being too considerate."


    Li Zhian also nodded her head, and said, "I always thought the Female Envoy Mo only wanted us to bring clothes and daggers, and didn''t mention anything else. It was just that we had already planned to live in the wilderness, but who would have thought, you actually brought such a big one."


    Mo Weinong threw the backpack inside the tent and the other people''s bags inside as well. Then she said, "It''s enough for one person to bring some things. You don''t have these things in your house in the first place, so I''m telling you guys, you probably can''t prepare them in a short period of time, so I might as well bring them myself. "


    While talking, he coincidentally saw the wild vegetable in Li Zhian''s hands, and raised his eyebrows, "You seem to know quite a lot."


    "I saw it on the books. It looked like it was, so I picked it up. I just don''t know if I found the wrong books." Li Zhian was a little embarrassed, she only knew how to write and had no experience.


    However, Mo Weinong sighed with emotion, "It''s still beneficial to be able to read a lot of poetry."


    In one day''s time, Mo Weinong had a thorough understanding of the strengths of these three people.


    Cui Xuezhen''s words and actions were very cohesive and could cause the other two who were extremely tired and nervous to change their emotions, turning them into motivation.


    Chang E had worked hard, her hands and feet were nimble.


    Li Zhian read a lot of books and had a good memory.


    At least, from Mo Weinong''s perspective, they were much better than Ji Lanyu''s group.


    "Alright, let''s start a fire and cook. Let''s have a good meal."


    Mo Weinong asked Qin Niangzi to take out the wok, the wild vegetables had already been washed clean, and the rabbit meat had already been prepared.


    Seeing that Qin Niangzi had taken out the seasonings one by one, the corners of Li Zhian and the other two people''s mouths twitched violently.


    How could they have the guts to ¡­ Female Envoy Mo felt that she was here to camp. Aren''t we here to compete? It was fine if she brought the pot, but was there a need to bring all the seasonings?


    Cui Xuezhen was almost intoxicated by the fragrance as she took two deep breaths, her face filled with tears, "It''s too fragrant, Qin Niangzi, just by smelling the fragrance, I knew that your skills were even better than my family''s chef. Oh my god, I thought that in this competition, other than sleeping in the wilderness, you would also have to nibble on the tree bark to eat wild fruits. Weinong, coming out with you, is not a competition at all, it''s an outing! I can''t wait to have a few more days of competition, three days is simply not enough. "


    "¡­" Chewing bark and eating wild fruits? Your imagination is really rich.


    But when she saw that the other two actually nodded their heads in agreement, Mo Weinong suppressed the ridicule in her heart.


    Then, under the horrified gazes of the three once again, he took out ¡­ Wooden bowls and chopsticks.


    Wait, did they bring any of these? They didn''t seem to see it when they checked the package. Where did it come from?


    Wasn''t this life too enjoyable? Enjoyed, they had to forget the possible dangers in front of them?


    Chang E was the happiest, she was already prepared to die, but she didn''t expect that her life would actually be much better than life in the Chang Residence.


    Everyone had a bowl of rabbit meat and wild vegetables, an egg, and a soup.


    This time, no one had any more leftovers, and they did not want to leave anything for tomorrow to eat. They all ate with satisfaction.


    At the same time, at the foot of the Aeolus Mountain, a group of people were also camping and roasting food.


    Emperor Xuanwu did not go back since he saw them enter the mountain in the morning.


    He was worried about Mo Weinong, so he and the Prince Yan did not have any intentions of leaving. He simply ordered his men to set up two tents here and wait for a day.


    Needless to say, discussing matters in this sort of place was even more comfortable than in the Imperial Palace. It was an entirely different story.


    As for the spectators, when they saw that Emperor did not leave, they became even more reluctant to leave. Even at noon, they got someone to occupy a seat for them.


    It was already close to dusk, so the Emperor Xuanwu ordered the barbecue.


    However, before the fire had even started, someone hurriedly came to report. "Your Majesty, Second Prince, and several other princes, white smoke has risen from the top of the mountain. I have no idea what''s going on."


    White smoke?


    Emperor Xuanwu and Luo Wenyuan looked at each other, and Prince Yan was the first to open the tent curtain and walk out.


    Soon after, a cloud of white smoke rose from the top of the mountain not too far away. Quite a few people were pointing at that spot.


    "What happened? Is anyone lighting a fire in there? "


    "Looking at the distance, it should be the place where Princess Bai Lan and the Female Envoy Mo rest after entering the mountain, right?"


    "Could it be that something happened and they needed to ask for help?"


    "It shouldn''t be, right? The Emperor and the Second Prince have already sent people to follow them. If something really does happen, they''ll definitely intervene. "


    The Emperor Xuanwu also frowned as he looked in the direction of the white smoke with a puzzled expression. According to the way the two of them had entered, that position should have been Mo Weinong''s.


    But why was the smoke rising?


    Emperor Xuanwu could not help but look at Yuan Jin and ask him, "Do you know what happened?"


    When Yuan Jin thought about the pots and pans that Qin Niangzi brought along, he could roughly guess what it was. However, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He really did start a fire to cook.


    However, the ones who were feeling even more bitter were the two people that the Emperor and Second Prince had sent to monitor Mo Weinong and the others.


    After all, the fragrance was overflowing ¡­ He made them salivate. They couldn''t help but come down to beg for a bowl of food. What should they do?


    The two stayed on the tree for a long time, until the sky turned completely dark. After Mo Weinong and the others entered the tent, they quietly went down, and quickly went back the way they came, returning back to the Emperor Xuanwu to report the situation.


    At the same time, the two people who were following Princess Bai Lan had also returned to the foot of the mountain of Aeolus.

 C330

    The Emperor Xuanwu sat in his tent as he waited for the few of them to return to report the situation.


    Even though the sky had already darkened, most of the officials were still present. Even the Cui Family''s Patriarch Cui Xu hurriedly rushed over after learning that his daughter had also entered the deep mountains.


    They were all waiting for news that their daughter was safe.


    When Princess Bai Lan''s two guards returned, Ji Yun and the others all took a step forward.


    The one who reported this was Second Prince Luo Wenyuan''s subordinate. He knelt on one knee and spoke in a heavy voice, but his words were enunciated clearly, "Princess, you did not encounter any danger along the way. After entering the mountains in the afternoon, with Da Meng by your side, ordinary birds and beasts would not dare to get close to you. The footsteps of the princess and A Fu currently could be considered light, and they didn''t look exhausted at all. But when the other three ladies entered the mountain for an hour, their faces had already turned a little pale. Miss Ji requested to rest for an hour. The princess was unhappy and the atmosphere in the group was stiff. Thus, the five of them stopped and walked. They did not walk very far in the afternoon. "


    His words were neither impartial nor biased against Princess Bai Lan just because he was her. After all, there was another subordinate of the Emperor Xuanwu that was with him.


    "At the end of the tenth month, Da Meng found a relatively spacious cave. The five of them were resting in the cave while Da Meng guarded the cave entrance. basically all of the food and water sent down in the morning have been eaten, and only Zhong Xiuer has some rations left, so she intends to last until tomorrow. "


    That person''s report was simple and clear. He told them all the information that they had gathered along the way.


    However, the tent was completely silent. Everyone could hear that this team was not harmonious.


    Princess Bai Lan herself was a noble woman, and did not care too much about the feelings of others. She was in a hurry to win the competition, so naturally she would think of ways and means to hasten her journey.


    However, even though she didn''t want to carry the three burden, she still had to bring them along.


    Luo Wenyuan secretly sighed in his heart, and waved his hand to allow the man to go down.


    After understanding Princess Bai Lan''s situation, Ji Yun and the others heaved a sigh of relief as they knew that they did not encounter any danger.


    Not long after, Mo Weinong''s group of two guards entered the door.


    The ones reporting were naturally the people under the Emperor Xuanwu.


    However, after he knelt down on one knee, his expression was somewhat strange.


    "Your Majesty, Female Envoy Mo and the rest have already entered the deep mountains. When they were resting at noon, when the Female Envoy Mo saw that the three ladies were not willing to finish the rations in their hands, she immediately hit a rabbit and said that it was dinner. After that, Qin Niangzi found three sticks for the three girls to support their walking. After entering the deep mountains, whenever the girls said that they were tired, the Female Envoy Mo would stop to rest. However, the few ladies were very insistent, their subordinates did not even dare to make a sound when they saw Miss Li and Lady Cui''s hands and feet were weak, and it was the Female Envoy Mo who stopped them when they discovered this. When we first stepped into the mountain range, there were already many traps, especially for Female Envoy Mo. "


    A trap? Could he be injured? The Patriarch of Cui Family, Cui Xu was the most nervous. If something were to happen to Cui Xuezhen, how could the people of her family handle it? In the entire Cui Family, in Cui Xuezhen''s generation, there was only one daughter like her.


    However, without waiting for anyone to think, the guard continued, his voice carrying a trace of bewilderment, "But strangely, the Female Envoy Mo seems to be able to avoid the trap every time. She did not deliberately look for it, and her walking speed did not slow down either, but she managed to walk in a zigzag, so none of the five are injured. In fact ¡­ "She even dug out the wild pheasant trapped inside the trap and skinned it for tomorrow''s meal ¡­"


    The corner of everyone''s mouth twitched. They could pick up all the cheap items that were already there ¡­


    Those traps should have been set up by the hunters near the Aeolus. Although they were deep inside the mountains, they were merely at the edges and did not go any further. There were still quite a few people who were trying to take risks and hunt some prey.


    Now, it became the food of Female Envoy Mo''s group.


    However, to be able to successfully avoid the trap...


    Many people couldn''t help but lower their eyes in contemplation. This shouldn''t be a coincidence, right? Even if one was lucky, at most one or two would be able to avoid it.


    The guard continued, "Because both the rest and the speed are very reasonable, Female Envoy Mo and her group walked quite a distance during this day. However, she did not find a suitable cave for him to stay in during the night. Female Envoy Mo... They brought their tents and worked together with Qin Niangzi and Lady Chang to set up their tents. Lady Li and Cui were searching for wild vegetables in the vicinity. The few of them stopped to kill rabbits to cook the wild vegetables. Qin Niangzi''s skills were extremely good, and she had brought along a complete set of seasonings with him. The spicy rabbit Ding taste was extremely delicious, the stir-fried wild vegetables were also very emerald green, and a pot of pickled vegetable soup.


    "And then?" Emperor Xuanwu interrupted him and said something that was a little off course.


    They just f * cking ate their grilled meat, but after hearing what he said, they actually started to get hungry again?


    Also, stop at the end of the time? Isn''t it too early? It was already two hours earlier than Princess Bai Lan and the others. The sky wasn''t even dark yet. Cooking delicacies?


    No wonder he brought along the pot, it was more like he was going for a picnic?


    After being scolded by Emperor Xuanwu in a low voice, the secret guard quickly tossed aside the bright red, emerald green and fragrant images in his mind that made people salivate. He secretly took a deep breath and said, "Later on, Female Envoy Mo took out a wooden bowl and everyone shared the food. It seems that everyone ate very contentedly." They almost couldn''t control themselves from watching, "After eating, the five people chatted around the bonfire for a while, resting for a bit before going to bed in the tent. However, before Female Envoy Mo went to sleep, she walked out of the tent and sprinkled some medicinal powder around twenty meters away from the tent.


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched when they heard this. So, this group of people''s lives are still a bit interesting, aren''t they?


    Not only was there no danger, it even seemed like they were going out to play, right?


    However, Female Envoy Mo did have some skills, she seemed to be very experienced. Not only did she make the few of them work together, they also listened to her, and brought a tent that could accommodate five people. She could also beat rabbits, avoid traps, cook delicacies, and sprinkle medicinal powder.


    Whether it was Li Guogong or Cui Xu, both of them secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Their daughter was following Female Envoy Mo, so they never thought that she would have such good fortune.


    Even Chang E''s father, the official official official of the Supreme Court, had a joyous expression on her face. Although Chang E was of no importance to him and was not important to him, if she was able to follow the Female Envoy Mo and win, it would be a great thing for their Chang Clan.


    "So, the white smoke that we saw in the mountain earlier, came from Female Envoy Mo and the others while they were cooking?" Someone whispered.

 C331

    Everyone was surprised for a moment before coming back to their senses. They all let out a sigh.


    It seemed like there would be a white cloud of smoke tomorrow.


    Emperor Xuanwu knew what he wanted to know, and expressed his satisfaction. He looked at Luo Wenyuan with a smug gaze, and said, "Second Prince, it''s getting late, why don''t you go back and rest. Tomorrow, you''ll have to head to the other side of the Aeolus."


    Luo Wenyuan still maintained his lazy, playful look, nodding after hearing him, "Alright, I''ll come out for an entire day, it''s time to go back."


    "Return from the camp to the palace, General Yue will stay behind to guard the foot of the mountain. We must prevent any curious citizens from entering the Aeolus and cause trouble."


    "Yes." A burly middle-aged man with a serious expression stepped forward to receive the order.


    Emperor Xuanwu said to the four secret guards, "You four can go into the mountains and continue to follow Princess Bai Lan and Female Envoy Mo. There''s no need to report tomorrow night."


    "This subordinate understands." The four of them once again left the foot of the mountain, disappearing into the depths.


    Luo Wenyuan also left Qin Zhenjiang at the foot of the mountain to guard together with General Yue.


    Soon after, the group of people tidied up and packed up their belongings before leaving in a grandiose manner.


    There were still a few citizens on the outside who began to inquire about the situation after Emperor Xuanwu returned to the palace.


    However, the two guards were inside the tent to report the situation, and only some nobles knew about it. The soldiers left behind to guard the tent were not aware of this.


    However, these situations would soon be known by outsiders. After all, at that time, there were also people who were happy and wanted to advertise it. For example ¡­ Chang E''s father.


    Seeing Luo Wenyuan returning to the Sifang Hall, Emperor Xuanwu then stepped into the darkness of the night and returned to the Imperial Palace.


    Although he had been at the foot of the mountain for a day, he did not look tired at all. Upon entering the imperial study, he turned around, looked at Yuan Jin who was following him all the way into the palace, and suspiciously asked, "Why did you follow us back?"


    "The Emperor has forgotten to deal with Yu and his daughter."


    "¡­" Does this Yu have a grudge with you? Remembering what happened in the morning until now, he still had to discuss it with her through the night.


    Emperor Xuanwu walked into the side hall and waved his hand, "Since you have something to discuss, then come in and play chess with me. It just so happens that we can''t sleep either."


    "Yes." Yuan Jin went in and saw that Emperor Xuanwu had already laid out the chess board. He sat cross-legged on the bed, twisted a black piece and placed it on the chess board.


    Yuan Jin sat opposite him, twisted a white piece of cloth, and casually placed it on the table, then said: "The Emperor said he wants to punish the matters regarding the Yu Family."


    Emperor Xuanwu shot him a glance, "Yu has offended you?"


    "No, but Yu Shuixian almost caused my fiancee to be unable to win this competition."


    "Isn''t this harmless?" Honestly speaking, although he had lost his temper this morning and said that he wanted to punish the father and daughter of Yu Family, Yu Wen was still the newly appointed Minister of the Department. Not long ago, he had caused trouble for the previous Office Minister, but now, he had caused trouble for them because of a crime that had not yet been committed.


    "She still insisted on competing even when she was sick, but she had ulterior motives."


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at Yuan Jin, rubbing his chin, his face filled with suspicion.


    No, that''s not right, although Yu Shuixian did almost do something bad, it was not bad in the end. Yuan Jin was so stubborn, following me into the palace in order to deal with a woman, he felt that it was a little strange.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and raised his eyebrows and said, "We heard that during the Female Envoy selection, this Yu Shuixian was a bit off from the Female Envoy Mo right? This time, Female Envoy Mo actually got her ¡­ Yuan Jin, tell me honestly, was Yu Shuixian''s sickness caused by you? "


    Yuan Jin placed down a white piece, and did not deny, "Yes."


    "You ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, last night, Yu Shuixian and the A Fu beside Princess Bai Lan secretly spoke to each other in a remote courtyard in the Yu Residence. "I wonder, what kind of crime is this?"


    What crime? It was the night before the competition, and this competition was even related to the honor and prestige of both countries.


    Emperor Xuanwu''s face suddenly changed, he raised his hand abruptly and swept the board to the ground.


    Clang! He Gu, who was outside, trembled in fear.


    What was going on? Isn''t the Emperor playing chess with the Prince Yan? In the past, the two were very quiet when they played chess. This had never happened before.


    Yuan Jin looked at the chessboard and chess pieces scattered on the ground with a bit of pity. Did the emperor see through this on purpose?


    "What luck, what luck! Yu Shuixian! No wonder she dared to come participate in the competition after becoming like this. She must have some ulterior motives. She can put the country''s justice aside for her personal grudges. Good, very good. " The Emperor Xuanwu''s face was ashen as he directly spoke to He Gu in a loud voice, "Xuan Yu, enter the palace."


    "This servant accepts the order." He Gu was completely unaware of what was happening, after his face changed, he immediately ran out of the royal study.


    Even if it was already late in the night, if the Emperor wanted to summon her, who would care about the sooner or later?


    Furthermore, Yu was unable to sleep due to the reprimands of the Emperor during the day.


    Thus, when the Emperor summoned him, he immediately tidied himself up and entered the palace.


    In the royal study, Emperor Xuanwu once again ruthlessly kicked the chessboard on the ground. After igniting his fire again, he gradually suppressed his anger and sat back down on the couch.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the calm and composed Yuan Jin, and Emperor Xuanwu''s pupils slightly narrowed. "Since Yu Shuixian''s illness was caused by you, how can you still give her the energy to come to the foot of the Aeolus Mountain? Yuan Jin, you couldn''t possibly have let her come here intentionally to use us to punish her, right? "


    Yuan Jin lowered his eyes.


    However, this time, he did not admit it and only said, "That A Fu has a strong martial arts skills and is very vigilant. Therefore, when Yu Shuixian was talking to her, this humble subject''s people did not dare go close to her, and did not hear what the two had said. This humble subject did not want to wrongly accuse her, and so I gave it a try and drugged Yu Shuixian. If she was sick and did not attend the competition, then it would be fine. But if she still insisted on coming after me, then this humble subject''s guess was not wrong. She must have reached some sort of agreement with A Fu, so she had to come with an unspeakable motive. "


    Hearing that, the Emperor Xuanwu''s expression became uglier and uglier. Yu Shuixian did not care about the righteousness of the Gu family, she was truly guilty of a thousand deaths.


    "Your Majesty, how do you plan on dealing with Yu Family?"


    "The Minister of the Government has also succeeded in his task."


    Yuan Jin laughed, "Why not listen to this humble subject''s suggestion, your majesty?"


    Emperor Xuanwu felt that his suggestion must be even more torturous, but he did not know if it was truly tormenting Yu Xiang or Yu Shuixian.


    "Alright, go ahead."

 C332

    "Although this humble subject''s people did indeed see Yu Shuixian and A Fu coming and going, but since they caught the thief and did not catch him at the scene, they can refuse to admit it. At that time, they will instead be bitten back at by others, saying that the Emperor is not happy with the Great Lie and is framing them, which would affect the relationship between the two countries. Moreover, this time, the reason that the envoy of the Great Lie came to the capital was because of the good fortune of the two countries. For the sake of a single Yu Shuixian, it would not be wise to fall out with the Great Lie. "


    Yu Shuixian was not worth that price, and besides, she could still be considered as an official. Even though she was a bit muddled on personal matters, she was too pampered by Yu Shuixian.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Emperor Xuanwu was not the unconscious king. He was actually clear about the stakes involved, and he was also not willing to give up his position as an official.


    Since that was the case, why didn''t Yuan Jin buy it for him? Give him a way out?


    Sure enough, the Emperor Xuanwu had already sat down. Snorting coldly, he asked, "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    "Yu is indeed unaware of this matter, but her daughter''s act of taking advantage of the country''s honor while being unscrupulous must be punished. Yu is only lacking in one of her goddaughter''s ways."


    Emperor Xuanwu nodded and slightly narrowed his eyes.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yu arrived at the royal study.


    He didn''t know how long he stayed inside, but when he came out again, he seemed to be in a trance.


    That night, Yu Yun was demoted by the Emperor Xuanwu to the position of Assistant Minister of the Department of Public Affairs. Yu Shuixian had been removed from all chances to participate in the palace banquet, and had been given the right to participate in the Royal Female Envoy selection. She had been sent to the to cultivate for a year, and this news had practically spread throughout the entire capital overnight.


    Yu Shuixian was still in a coma due to the high fever, and was directly sent to the Temple Of Perception.


    When Yuan Jin came out of the palace, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up. How could he execute Yu Shuixian right away? Wasn''t what she cared about the most was his reputation?


    Wasn''t it because of the same name that Miss Yu Family and Princess Le Chen had fought for so many years? Raising his own worth?


    Her cheering in the capital was so loud, it was also because of the Yu Family that helped her create her image, and created an image of Yu Shuixian as a talented girl.


    Now, Yu Shuixian did not even have the most basic of rights for a normal girl, and was even sent to a temple. After a year, when she comes out, how could she still have her current glory?


    Furthermore, the Emperor Xuanwu had clearly revealed to Yu Er that the main reason for the punishment this time was because Yu Shuixian had met with Princess Bai Lan, one of Princess Bai Lan''s subordinate, in the middle of the night, and did something that would harm the nation''s interests.


    Seeing that his Yu Family was loyal and trusting, Emperor Xuanwu punished him lightly, or else he would kill everyone in his clan on Yu Family.


    Yu Yu immediately broke out in cold sweat and became even more furious at Yu Shuixian''s actions. Even though he usually doted on his daughter, at this moment, he really wanted to strangle her to death. After returning to her residence, she immediately had someone send her off to the Temple Of Perception without even looking at her. Furthermore, they were only allowed to bring along a maid and they were ordered not to visit.


    Because Yu Shuixian had not lost face even once during the last Female Envoy s selection, the Yu Mansion had to redeem her image with great difficulty. The Yu Residence had already completely lost their patience with this Yu Shuixian who did not succeed in everything.


    From that day onwards, Yu Shuixian became an abandoned child of the Yu Family.


    As for who the emperor was, who was the one who saw Yu Shuixian and A Fu in the middle of the night, nor did she say anything about it.


    Right now, he was still thinking about the Mo Weinong who was deep in the mountains.


    The sky had just begun to brighten, and deep in the mountains, the sounds of various insects and birds could be heard.


    The first two to wake up were Qin Niangzi and Chang E. Both of them had the habit of waking up early.


    Without further ado, Chang E smiled at her shyly, then walked out of the tent and went to the mountain stream to wash her face.


    Seeing that Qin Niangzi started to set up the wok to prepare breakfast, Chang E consciously ran to the side to pick up the firewood.


    When he returned, he looked at the small bag of rice in her hands with a surprised expression. The corner of Chang E''s mouth twitched, and he actually brought rice along as well? Although it wasn''t much, it was enough for them to boil some porridge.


    Qin Niangzi also cooked five bird eggs, then cut some meat into it. Not long after, the sound of porridge being cooked came from everywhere.


    Mo Weinong had actually woken up a long time ago, she had sharp ears now, so she could naturally hear the movements of the two when they stood up.


    However, she was too lazy to get up, so she just hugged Lil ''White and continued sleeping.


    Xiao Bai smelled the fragrance and turned its body, refusing to sleep anymore. It struggled to come out from Mo Weinong''s embrace with some effort, and then covered her face with its claws, "It''s thick, it''s thick now. It''s delicious cooking outside, you lazy pig."


    Mo Weinong released its hand, grabbed its neck and threw it out, "Eat it yourself, don''t disturb me."


    Her voice caused Cui Xuezhen and Li Zhian to wake up as well. The two of them blinked their eyes and then suddenly laughed.


    "This is my first time living in such a deep mountain. I thought I would be so worried that I wouldn''t be able to sleep at night. I didn''t expect that someone would be so heavy. Now I''m in good spirits."


    "Me too." Li Zhian felt that it was really inconceivable. She had read a lot of travel notes, and there were even people who had entered the mountains by themselves.


    However, what was written was that even if you stayed in the mountains, you would still be on high alert and would not sleep easily. How could they be like this? It was fine if they ate well, but even sleeping in such a comfortable place.


    There was also a blanket on their bodies. Although it was thin, they were still wearing their clothes when they slept. After taking out and covering all of their clothes, they didn''t feel any cold while sleeping together.


    The two of them spoke, seeing that Mo Weinong still had her eyes closed, they both slowed down their voices and pulled away the blankets on their bodies and carefully tidied up their clothes.


    Qin Niangzi and Chang E were not in the tent, and the fragrance came from outside. The two knew what was going on, and an embarrassed look flashed across their faces.


    "Let''s hurry up and go out."


    "Alright."


    After packing their things, the two of them carefully made their way outside.


    Mo Weinong slept in the innermost area, and the innermost area was Qin Niangzi. She had the time and time to sleep, so she would be able to hear any sounds outside.


    Seeing the two of them preparing to leave, Mo Weinong was also considering whether she should get up or not. Lying in bed for too long didn''t seem like a good idea.


    As she thought about it, she stretched lazily and was about to pull back her blanket to eat something when she suddenly heard a terrified scream coming from outside the tent.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Chang E, it was Chang E''s voice.

 C333

    Just as Li Zhian and Cui Xuezhen came out of the tent, before they could even raise their heads, they heard the voice. They were stunned for a moment, then immediately walked out, and looked towards the origin of the voice.


    Mo Weinong also instantly opened her eyes.


    She quickly lifted the tent flap and glanced at Chang E.


    But at this time, Chang E had a look of alarm on her face as she sat on the ground. Beside him was a handful of firewood, which should have been lost just now.


    Li Zhian had already ran over, and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong with you? How did she fall to the ground? Did ¡­ was she bitten by a snake? "


    "No, it''s not, it''s, it''s ¡­" Chang E fiercely swallowed his saliva, as he stuttered with a trembling voice. After a long while, he finally stretched out his finger and pointed in front of him, as he spoke in an even more terrified manner, "Uhh, is that wolf? "Isn''t it?"


    Ah!" Li Zhian abruptly raised her head, looking in the direction of her finger. Indeed, she saw a big, sturdy wolf with shiny fur and shiny oil.


    Yes, it was a wolf. She had seen many pictures of wolves.


    Furthermore, it was too common to see a wolf in the depths of the mountains ¡­


    Li Zhian was so scared that sshe did not dare move, afraid that if she moved, he would attract the attention of the wolf and attack them.


    The two guards who had rested on the tree all night frowned when they saw the sudden appearance of the wolf. Female Envoy Mo''s group was truly unlucky. Even before reaching the deepest part of the mountains, they had already met a wolf, and it was a head wolf with extremely vicious fighting capabilities.


    It looked like the five of them had no other choice but to end their journey. This wolf seemed to have a lot of combat experience. As long as he launched an attack, none of these five would be able to block it. Even if it was the two hidden guards, they would still have to be careful.


    After all, the Head Wolf ¡­ It had the ability to summon wolves.


    It was not a problem for them to deal with a single wolf, but as soon as the wolf pack arrived, they would go all out, just like they did with the wolf pack. Not to mention that there were only two of them who were unable to protect the five women, even if they were alone in this world, it would still take some effort for them to escape unscathed.


    The two of them looked at each other. They were already prepared to descend the tree and save him.


    Cui Xuezhen, who was running next to Chang E and the other two, also saw the wolf. Her face was pale white, but she forced herself to say calmly, "We-can''t we carefully retreat a few steps and run away?"


    "This won''t do, we can''t escape at all ¡­" Li Zhian held onto Chang E''s hand tightly, and said, "I, I''ve read before, that wolves are afraid of fire, and fear lightning."


    Lightning? The weather was now clear and sunny. Where could there be lightning?


    Fire...


    Yes, there was fire.


    Cui Xuezhen said, "All of you stay where you are for now, I''ll quietly go over and get the fire."


    She continued to stare at the wolf warily as she spoke, but her body slowly began to turn around.


    He did not expect to see Mo Weinong and Qin Niangzi standing behind him the moment he turned her head.


    Cui Xuezhen was shocked, then immediately said, "I''m going to get the fire, all of you stay put for now."


    "No need." Mo Weinong reached out and grabbed her.


    Cui Xuezhen was startled, and before she could react, she suddenly heard Li Zhian say "eh".


    "This wolf, why is it standing there pacing around, as if it was very impatient. It clearly saw us but didn''t attack us. It, is it waiting for its companion?" Li Zhian frowned, then shook her head, "That''s impossible, this wolf is enough to deal with us."


    "That''s because I sprinkled the repellent powder on the ground and on the trees over there, so the average animal wouldn''t come near us." Mo Weinong said.


    Cui Xuezhen and Li Zhian were both startled, then their eyes instantly lit up as they looked at Mo Weinong with pleasant surprise.


    "So it won''t come in?" We won''t be hurt? "


    "Yes."


    Including Chang E, the three of them heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    But very quickly, Li Zhian frowned again, "But, even though we can''t block the wolf now, is it possible that we can''t get out as well? Could it be that it wants to stay here and wait for it to take the initiative to leave? "


    Mo Weinong curled her lips, "No, even if we stay inside, it won''t be safe. The medicinal powder that I sprinkle, at most, will evaporate under the sunlight in an hour, so ¡­"


    She shrugged, making the three of them go pale again.


    "Then, then what should we do? "Let''s go get the fire. Should we get it and leave?" Cui Xuezhen suggested.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched.


    She waved her hand, telling Cui Xuezhen not to need it, and only instructed him, "Go and bring the two pheasants that we took from the trap yesterday."


    "Yes." Without saying a word, Qin Niangzi quickly turned around and took out the pheasant from the cloth bag.


    Seeing that, Cui Xuezhen could not help but turn her head and ask: "Weinong, you aren''t giving these two chickens to it to eat, right?"


    "Yes."


    "But, but what if it hasn''t eaten its fill?"


    "¡­" Seeing her worried look, Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched.


    Lil ''White squatted beside Mo Weinong and said softly, "It''s dense, why don''t you just tell them you can make that wolf listen to you? Why do you waste two chickens? I want to eat."


    Mo Weinong picked Little White up and hummed a few more times, "If you talk any more nonsense, I''ll throw you over to that wolf to eat."


    Lil ''White pouted in grievance and stretched out its claws to struggle.


    Mo Weinong threw it back to Qin Niangzi, then picked up the two chickens and walked forward.


    Li Zhian watched her movements and was so shocked that he grabbed her clothes and stammered in shock, "You, you aren''t going to send the chicken in front of it right? "No, this is too dangerous."


    She thought that Mo Weinong would just throw the chicken over.


    He had personally delivered it to the wolf. Even if it didn''t die, it would at least have its leg bitten off.


    However, Mo Weinong took her hands out of her claws, and comforted her with a smile, "It''s fine, I have skill, it''s not a problem to avoid that wolf."


    He then walked forward resolutely.


    Li Zhian wanted to stop him, but she was stopped by Qin Niangzi.


    Although Qin Niangzi did not understand what Mo Weinong wanted to do, but after following her for a long time, Qin Niangzi clearly knew that this person would never take her life as a joke.


    Furthermore, Mo Weinong''s current skill could not even be compared to hers, her inner force was so dense that it felt like she had cultivated for decades, and there was no need to mention those strange and superb techniques.


    Mo Weinong walked towards the wolf step by step, and the two guards on the tree stared at her, their expressions serious, ready to take action and save her at any time.


    They could not understand what the Female Envoy Mo was thinking either. If she wanted to use the chicken to lure the wolf away, there was no need to send it to him personally.


    Just as they were pondering, Mo Weinong suddenly stopped one meter away from the wolf.

 C334

    The two guards kept an eye on the wolf from afar. Although they could only see its back, they could see the wolf''s movement.


    When the wolf saw her approaching, it became even more agitated. There was a guarded look in its eyes, as well as a fiendish expression. It looked as if it would pounce at her in the next moment.


    Mo Weinong lifted the two chickens and suddenly smiled at it, "Do you want to eat them?"


    The wolf paused for a moment and suddenly looked at Mo Weinong.


    "Oh right, how did you get here? You guys should be moving deeper in, right? "


    The wolf was sure that the human in front of him could communicate with him. Moreover, she had ¡­ An inexplicable force that made it impossible to attack. This kind of aura seemed to have been developed from interacting with wild beasts over the years. She didn''t have any expression of fear when facing herself.


    However, even this aura was frightening.


    The wolf still had a cold grin on its face as it whined, "Why should I tell you?"


    "Even if you didn''t tell me, I would have guessed." Mo Weinong said, "It''s because there is a fierce tiger on the other side, with a roar from time to time, that caused many animals to rush here, are you here to look for food?"


    The wolf opened its mouth, but had no choice but to admit that this human was very intelligent.


    Indeed, there were quite a few animals running this way. It was chasing after a wild goat. He didn''t expect that it would smell human''s scent here. Furthermore, he smelled a fragrance that made it stop in its tracks.


    When Mo Weinong saw it, she knew that its guess was right. This Princess Bai Lan was indeed intelligent. Allowing Da Meng to hiss like a tiger all the way, was indeed enough to intimidate many animals and reduce a lot of trouble.


    She waved her chicken at the wolf and said, "After we''re done eating, how about you accompany me to sing a song and do us a favor and take us to the mountains?"


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "If you don''t listen, I will find another head wolf. You shouldn''t be the only head wolf in this deep mountain, right? "Also, I''m not giving you these two chickens. Hurry up and leave, or else I''ll kill you."


    "With just you?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    "¡­" The wolf faced her cold gaze and suddenly shivered. Its eyes rolled in its sockets.


    Mo Weinong put down the chicken in her hand and pulled out a dagger from her boot.


    That dagger was very sharp, the wolf took two steps back, "If you dare to make a move, then I won''t be polite. I will scream and dozens of wolves will come over. When that time comes, you all will be eaten by us."


    Not far away, Li Zhian and the rest saw Mo Weinong taking out her dagger, and could not help but swallow their saliva, as they trembled with fear and asked, "What does that mean? What exactly was Weinong doing? Is she going to fight with that wolf? "


    "I don''t know. Sh-should we go up and help?" Chang E held onto a stick, and fiercely swallowed her parched throat which was somewhat painful.


    However, Qin Niangzi reached out her hand to stop them, "There''s no need, she didn''t ask for help, you two will only bring her more trouble."


    "But ¡­"


    Just as they were at a loss of what to do, the wolf suddenly moved. With a ''whoosh'', it raised its claws and grabbed towards Mo Weinong.


    "Ah ¡­" Cui Xuezhen screamed in fear and subconsciously covered her eyes.


    The others also widened their eyes in shock. For a moment, they forgot that they had made a move.


    However, in the next moment, Mo Weinong suddenly flew up from the ground, supported on the back of the wolf with one hand, and turned around, landing behind the wolf.


    The wolf also reacted quickly. It turned around and pounced again, opening its mouth and flashing its sharp teeth, ready to bite.


    Mo Weinong leaped up once again, and when the wolf pounced at him again, her two hands swiftly grabbed onto its front claws.


    The two guards on the tree frowned. One of them tugged on a branch and was about to go down to help.


    Unexpectedly, the guard on top of the other tree raised his hand, telling him not to get impatient, "Wait a little longer."


    "Waiting for what? "Didn''t you see ¡­" The shadow guard suddenly stopped mid-sentence.


    Eh, that''s strange, why do I feel that the skills of this Female Envoy Mo is somewhat ¡­ The emperor was similar?


    This thought flashed through the dark guard''s mind, but even so, it was enough for him to widen his eyes in shock.


    Wait, his martial arts are similar to the emperor''s?


    That Female Envoy Mo ¡­ It can''t be that the Emperor accepted a disciple, right? [Is there really such a thing?]


    The man and wolf''s movements became faster and faster. The wolf was indeed experienced in a hundred battles, each swing of its claws were strong and forceful, as if trying to grab onto Mo Weinong''s fatal weakness with every move.


    Mo Weinong''s forehead was covered in sweat, and the corners of her mouth twitched, "Hey, didn''t we say that it was just an act? If you dare to use that much strength, I will use my dagger. "


    "You said it should be realistic." "That wolf is still feeling wronged, it''s fine that it was threatened, but to agree to fight with her is actually demanding too much." Moreover, who told you to be so strong. If I meet a strong opponent, I will go all out without thinking. "


    "Pei, hurry up and fall down. I''ve spent a lot of effort, so I don''t have that much time. I still have to go into the mountains later, so I don''t have the effort to fight with you here. If you want to fight, then I''ll come and fight with you sometime in the future. "


    "Really?"


    "Mm, I can still find a few stronger people to accompany you in your training."


    The eyes of the wolf flashed with light, and was finally satisfied with being struck by Mo Weinong''s palm. Its gigantic body flew out, and heavily smashed into the ground, crushing quite a few leaves and trees.


    Mo Weinong retracted her hand, and walked towards the wolf step by step.


    The two guards on the tree looked at each other. They had clearly seen just now that Female Envoy Mo was extremely skilled, how could it be like how an outsider said that a little more strength would make a fool of himself?


    This was clearly a superior cultivator.


    The Great Lie''s secret guard secretly sighed in his heart. A layman would watch a good show, and an expert would watch a good show. Although he had only watched the duel between Mo Weinong and the head wolf, he could still determine that her skill was clearly more than Princess Bai Lan''s ¡­ Crushing.


    The two of them looked at each other again. They were no longer worried and went back to the tree.


    They had originally thought that this trip would be a bit difficult, so they reckoned that these few people would be in danger. If they wanted to protect the five of them, they would have to resort to all means of defense.


    Now it seemed like ¡­ It was hard work, it was hard work to see that those delicacies could not be eaten, hard work to see that they had a tent to sleep in and hard work to nestle on the trees, hard work to see Female Envoy Mo directly solve the problems without them doing anything.


    When Cui Xuezhen saw that the wolf had fallen, he instantly stood up in joy and grabbed onto Li Zhian''s hands: "Victory, heavens, Weinong is too powerful, she actually won."


    "Yeah, yeah." Li Zhian nodded again and again, just as she was about to stand up and welcome him, but in the next moment, her movements froze. She looked at Mo Weinong''s direction with disbelief, and fiercely gasped.

 C335

    Li Zhian ruthlessly rubbed her eyes, and after looking again, she confirmed that she did not see wrong.


    That majestic and tall headed wolf was currently intimately following Mo Weinong by her side, with extremely oppressive steps, it slowly walked towards them.


    Cui Xuezhen and Chang E who were standing by the side also had faces full of shock, and together, they took a step back in fear.


    Even a hint of astonishment flashed across Qin Niangzi''s eyes when she looked at the head wolf''s obedient look.


    The two hidden guards on the tree looked at each other, their mouths twitched, and their jaws almost fell off.


    Mo Weinong slowly walked towards the tent with a calm expression. But when she saw Cui Xuezhen and the others retreating step by step, she could not help but let out a sigh and said to them, "Don''t be afraid, I have already tamed it. The king of this forest is someone who worships the strong. This wolf is no exception. Just now, when I fought with it, it was completely subdued by my skill.


    "¡­" I''ve been subdued by your kung fu skills? Why did that sound so weird?


    The two people on the tree looked at each other again. Suddenly, they became eager to give it a try ¡ª why don''t they find a wolf to fight with?


    But obviously, Cui Xuezhen and the rest were not able to accept this wolf so quickly with just a few words from Mo Weinong.


    Although the wolf had already faded away from its vicious appearance, it was still ¡­ Terrifying.


    Cui Xuezhen laughed dryly twice, then hid behind Qin Niangzi and said, "Since it is no longer attacking us, then, then let it go. As long as it does not block our way, we, we can also pack our luggage and move on."


    "Yeah, yeah." Chang E hurriedly nodded, the fear in her eyes not diminishing in the slightest.


    The wolf looked at these weak and powerless human with disdain, and sneered coldly. He truly had no guts. If he wanted it to leave, did he have to leave?


    This wolf''s words were always true. Since it had agreed to Little Dan''s promise to bring her out of this mountain, then it would do as it said. What was going on with retreating in the middle of the process? How would he lead the pack of wolves in the future?


    Mo Weinong also shook her head, "No, I still want this wave to bring us out of the deep mountains. The road ahead is certainly more difficult to tread, and there are countless kinds of flying beasts. Right now, we have only encountered one wolf, what if we were to turn back and encounter several more? Even if I can win, what about you? What if those wolves or other ferocious beasts attack you? "


    The few of them looked at each other. That''s right, they had walked very smoothly yesterday, so other than encountering some chicken, wild rabbit, and deer locust caterpillars that didn''t pose much of a threat, they had at most met two wild boars. This was not a dangerous day''s journey, so they gradually gained courage.


    Who knew that they would encounter a wolf early in the morning? Just this single wolf alone had scared them so much that their bodies were trembling and their legs were powerless. They couldn''t even escape.


    This made them realize once again that this mountain was truly filled with dangers. It was even more terrifying than they had imagined, and they no longer dared to lower their guard.


    The forest at the back went deeper and deeper, so it definitely wasn''t just this wolf. At that time ¡­ They could only wait for their deaths.


    Seeing their expressions change, Mo Weinong knew that they were starting to analyze it seriously in their hearts.


    Fortunately, the three of them weren''t arrogant, willful, and brainless, so they would carefully compare the stakes.


    However, when they raised their heads to look at the wolf in front of them, all three of them shuddered.


    Mo Weinong secretly laughed, and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Princess Bai Lan brought Da Meng, that tiger, with her. The roar of the tiger has a good effect of deterring animals and even ferocious beasts. When they hear that sound, they would run far away and would not want to get close to her atmosphere. Think about it, if those animals are chased away, where would they go? "


    Li Zhian was startled, and blurted out, "We are here."


    "Yes, our side."


    Chang E and Cui Xuezhen''s expressions changed slightly, "Too shameless, no wonder she brought a tiger. That Princess Bai Lan not only wants us to protect ourselves, she also wants us to die under the claws of those ferocious beasts."


    Mo Weinong nodded her head, "So, Princess Bai Lan''s side has a tiger''s fear, if we have a wolf leading the way, wouldn''t it be a lot safer? This wolf has lived in the mountains for a long time, it is much more useful than Princess Bai Lan''s tiger. "


    The group nodded without any hesitation this time.


    It was better to face a pack of wolves than a pack of jackals, tigers, and leopards. Moreover, this wolf had lived in the deep mountains for so many years. It would definitely be more familiar with the terrain than Princess Bai Lan, and would also be able to bring them out of the Aeolus sooner.


    Li Zhian swallowed her saliva and asked uncertainly, "Will this wolf listen to us? Princess Bai Lan''s tiger was trained from a young age, this wolf ¡­ " Wild is hard to tame.


    "Isn''t there a noob here? Lil ''White was very smart. It definitely wouldn''t be a problem for him to look at this wave. If this wolf wants to attack us, he''ll give us a warning. "


    Their eyes instantly lit up. After yesterday''s interaction, they knew that Xiao Bai was very intelligent and very well-trained.


    Seeing that she had convinced a few people, Mo Weinong clapped her hands and said, "Since everyone is fine, then we should quickly pack up, let''s fill up our stomachs and go, it''s getting late."


    "Alright." The few of them hurriedly turned around to grab a wooden bowl of porridge to drink.


    Mo Weinong had already thrown the two wild chickens to the wolf, leaving it to eat alone.


    After they finished eating, the few of them quickly tidied up the tent. Seeing that Mo Weinong had folded the tent and tied it together under the mountaineering bag, making it look heavy, the three of them wanted to help her share the burden.


    However, thinking about how he would keep dragging his legs even if he was carrying a simple backpack, carrying another tent would be even more of a burden.


    As a result, even though they wanted to help, they couldn''t do anything and had no choice but to give up.


    The group of people continued on their journey. It was just that, although Li Zhian and the other two had accepted the leader wolf to accompany them, the fear in their hearts still existed.


    Mo Weinong did not force them, she only placed Little White on the wolf''s back.


    The head wolf was disgusted. Although this coquettish fox was a rarely seen breed, its smell was too strong.

 C336

    Little White also despised it. Wasn''t it because of its huge body that it could become a rich new pet?


    Hmph, just you wait, after leaving this mountain you won''t have any value, I''ll throw you off, I''ll throw you off, I''ll throw you off, I''ll throw you off.


    It was probably because Lil ''White''s resentment was too deep. The head wolf shook its head impatiently and almost threw Lil'' White away.


    And then, he threw his head back and let out a howl. He called out loudly.


    Little White, who was riding on its back, was very calm, but it frightened Cui Xuezhen and the others, who were already following it from afar.


    Mo Weinong hurriedly comforted them, "It''s warning the beasts in the vicinity to not get close, and also saving us a lot of trouble, so you all do not need to be afraid."


    The three of them looked at each other, nodded, and didn''t speak again.


    However, it remained that they had walked for over an hour. The deeper they went, the denser the forest became. Yet, not a single frightening wild beast appeared beside them. This was truly a matter worthy of celebration.


    At this point, they were no longer afraid.


    After walking for another hour, they finally stopped to rest.


    Chang E looked at the shoes on his legs and sighed, "The more I look at the ground inside, the more moist it feels. My feet are covered with mud, even my legs are heavy from walking."


    As he spoke, he picked a handful of grass beside him and scraped off the dirt under his shoes. Only then did he feel a little lighter.


    Mo Weinong raised her head to look around, and replied, "The trees inside are both tall and thick, so it''s hard to avoid them if the sun doesn''t shine in too few places. It''s humid inside, so you guys take note of it too. Don''t catch a cold, if you feel a little bit cold, then quickly put on your clothes. "


    "Don''t worry, we know what to do." Cui Xuezhen answered, "But Weinong, it''s really all thanks to you this time. If it were just the three of us, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even be able to enter the deep mountains. The move you showed me this morning was too shocking. How could you be so good at it? To be able to defeat that wolf without using any weapons made my eyes go blurry. Could it be that Wanning Marquis Mansion has invited a teacher for you? "


    Impossible, according to what she knew, Wanning Marquis Mansion was way worse than Mo Weinong, let alone treating him as her master, they might not even be able to eat their fill. Furthermore, Weinong''s skill was not something that an ordinary instructor could teach him.


    "Yeah, yeah." Chang E and Li Zhian also looked at her, their faces full of curiosity.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong drank a mouthful of water. With an eager expression, she sighed in her heart and said, "That''s right, I met an old man by chance. I became his disciple and learnt some martial arts. The people from Marquis Mansion do not know. "


    The three of them came to a sudden realization and Cui Xuezhen seemed to have thought of something as she burst out laughing, "It was fortunate that Princess Bai Lan boasted that her martial arts were powerful, I thought Weinong only had a little more strength. It''s such a pity that she didn''t see the fight between Weinong and the head wolf, so she might have been scared to death. "


    This gloating...


    Mo Weinong shook her head, she then rested for a moment, then said to the few of them: "Let''s go, continue on our journey."


    "Alright." None of them cried out in pain. After a day and a night together, it was enough for them to understand who was the wisest person to command them.


    The pace of the five players was neither fast nor slow. They were well aware that they were very far away.


    If not for a wolf howling from time to time, they probably wouldn''t have been so successful.


    and so on...


    Cui Xuezhen suddenly realized that she hadn''t heard the wolf''s howl in a while.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked in front of her.


    "Then, where is that wolf?" She suddenly let out a cry and suddenly widened her eyes. "Where did he go?"


    Hearing this, Li Zhian and Chang E also couldn''t help but raise their heads, and then stopped one after another at the same place, a trace of a bad premonition flashing through their hearts.


    When Mo Weinong saw that they looked like they were armed forces, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t worry, that wolf is only going to look for food. The two chickens I gave him in the morning weren''t even enough to fill the gaps in her teeth. Since she can''t attack us as food, she naturally has to go find them himself. "


    "But, but Lil ''White also disappeared." Chang E said, and quickly turned her head to look around, "Could it be that the wolf took us away?" That is the emperor''s pet.


    Mo Weinong felt that her imagination was really rich, "No, don''t worry, once we walk out of this path, they will come back."


    "Then, without the head wolf leading the way, would we encounter the beasts'' attacks?"


    "Even if we don''t have a head wolf, there''s still Qin Niangzi and I, don''t worry."


    That wolf had just told her that there were no large sized ferocious beasts occupying this area, so there was no need to worry. He went out for a while and came back soon.


    After she finished speaking, she walked forward once more.


    However, without the lead of the head wolf, a few pheasants appeared again along the way. Mo Weinong and Qin Niangzi caught one each and they finished lunch.


    The few of them found a mountain stream. This Aeolus had quite a few water sources, it just so happened to be convenient for them. They filled up half of the water sachets with water, washed the two pheasants and cut them into pieces before continuing on their way.


    Although there weren''t any large sized ferocious beasts along the way, there were more of them.


    Especially the poisonous snake that was coiled on the tree, Cui Xuezhen was so scared that she sprained her ankle.


    The few of them could not help but slow down in their steps. Mo Weinong had actually smeared powder on everyone''s bodies.


    The wolf had also been out for a while, she thought. He should have had something to show for it.


    Let''s call it and Lil ''White back.


    However, just as she was thinking of this, a thick roar resounded in her ears.


    "Roar ¡­"


    That was ¡­ Tiger''s Roar?


    Chang E''s face turned white, she immediately went over to Li Zhian''s side and looked towards the direction where the tiger''s roar came from, and asked, "What sound is it?"


    "It''s a tiger." Li Zhian forced herself to calm down, but she held her hand tightly.


    As expected, could they be in danger again?


    Li Zhian could not help but look at Mo Weinong. If she could defeat a wolf, then what about a tiger?


    Li Zhian opened her mouth, but just as she was about to say something, she heard Mo Weinong say, "Hurry up and go in the right direction."


    Her tone was solemn, causing the three of them to become even more nervous.


    Li Zhian''s heart skipped a beat. Even Mo Weinong had said it was hard to deal with this tiger.


    Thinking this way, she hurriedly reached out her hands to support Cui Xuezhen who had sprained his legs, and walked towards the right in a hurry. She didn''t even care about the fatigue in her legs anymore.


    Chang E asked Mo Weinong as they walked, "Is that tiger even harder to deal with than wolves?"


    Mo Weinong''s expression was still solemn, but she said in a deep voice, "No, that tiger is Da Meng. It''s here, Princess Bai Lan is definitely nearby.


    "¡­"


    Ah!

 C337

    Cui Xuezhen and the other two had stopped in their tracks at the same time, so they had been fleeing in panic just to avoid Princess Bai Lan? Wasn''t it because the beasts would attack them?


    Mo Weinong didn''t hear any footsteps from beside him, and couldn''t help but stop. She glanced at them, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Weinong..." The three of them looked powerless. "Princess Bai Lan is after all, not a jackal or a ferocious beast, we don''t need to be afraid of them, right?"


    "This is not a problem of jackals or fierce beasts. I am just afraid that if we are intact and provoke them, what will we do then?"


    "Yes, yes?"


    Mo Weinong nodded seriously: "Yes."


    The three of them, "¡­"


    However, they indeed did not want to meet Princess Bai Lan. It was truly strange.


    The few of them fell silent and began to move forward.


    However, it was unknown which side of the road had deviated, but after a quarter of an hour, they had actually directly clashed with each other.


    "Mo Weinong?" Ji Lanyu was the first to see them, and didn''t wait for Mo Weinong to secretly turn around and leave.


    Princess Bai Lan and her group looked to be in a very sorry state. Even with a tiger by their side, their journey here was still exceptionally arduous.


    Especially Ji Lanyu and Song Miao, who were originally living comfortably at home. It had been two days since they last combed their hair, and right now, their hair was all disheveled and their clothes were tattered, it was even more serious than being robbed.


    Zhong Xiuer was slightly better, but her shoes were already worn out, and her breathing was erratic and ragged.


    Amongst the five of them, only Princess Bai Lan and A Fu looked neat and tidy. Her dress was intact, and her hair was combed meticulously.


    Actually, the two of them shouldn''t have met each other. After all, Mo Weinong had logically set up a time and speed, and was walking in a straight line, so they should have surpassed Princess Bai Lan and the others.


    Only, they had already stopped two hours earlier than Princess Bai Lan to cook and set up camp. This morning, they had also wasted quite a bit of time due to the battle with the head wolf, which was why Princess Bai Lan had rushed over.


    Princess Bai Lan also looked at Mo Weinong with a slightly stunned expression. She had thought, thought that this person would have already died in the mouths of wild beasts, and that these people would have already been scattered into pieces without being able to enter deep into the mountains.


    But what did she see now? Not only did the five of them stand in front of him, Mo Weinong looked exceptionally spirited. She did not seem to be attacked at all, and she was even more so unharmed. She looked even more energetic than she was.


    There were also a few others who looked much better than the Ji Lanyu in their group.


    How could this be?


    Princess Bai Lan found it hard to believe and felt that she was hallucinating.


    Until... When she saw Cui Xuezhen who was being supported, she finally let out a light laugh in a complacent manner, "Hey, what''s wrong with Miss Cui? Your foot is injured? "


    Cui Xuezhen replied indifferently, "It''s nothing, I just sprained my leg."


    "It''s not a big deal if you sprained your foot, but you still need to rest. If you continue on your way and the swelling doesn''t heal by then, it will be very serious." Princess Bai Lan laughed, "Furthermore, we are deep in the mountains. If we meet any ferocious beasts or something like that, you won''t even be able to run fast enough."


    Mo Weinong sighed. "Thank you for Princess Bai Lan''s concern, we have our own plans."


    "A sense of propriety? He twisted his ankle and continued on his journey. It wasn''t as if he had any sense of propriety. Female Envoy Mo, just for the sake of winning this competition, don''t even think about the injuries of your teammates, if not it would be too discouraging. "


    Yo, you still want to sow discord? Why don''t you take a look at your own group?


    Luckily, the people from your team didn''t twist their legs and got lucky.


    However, Mo Weinong did not refute her. She looked at Princess Bai Lan and rolled her eyes slightly before sighing and sitting on a rock to the side. "Princess Bai Lan is right. Since it''s almost noon, we might as well eat something to fill our stomachs and rest for a while. "


    Cui Xuezhen was startled, and immediately frowned: "No need, I''m fine, I ¡­"


    "Rest for a while. My stomach just happens to be hungry. Let''s eat something first."


    She didn''t want to be with Princess Bai Lan, so if they stayed here to rest, Princess Bai Lan could quickly scram. If not, when the time came, she would win.


    However, Mo Weinong was still preoccupied with her own thoughts.


    Princess Bai Lan didn''t know what was going on either, but seeing that she was resting and preparing lunch, she also sat down.


    "That''s fine. I''m hungry too. It''s already noon. How about we eat lunch first before leaving?"


    Ji Lanyu and Song Miao had wanted to rest since a long time ago, but upon hearing this, they hurriedly nodded their heads, "Okay, we will rest for a while before setting off."


    Mo Weinong frowned in disgust and said to Qin Niangzi, "When we were walking over just now, we saw a slightly spacious open space. Let''s go over there and start cooking."


    "Alright."


    Li Zhian and Chang E supported Cui Xuezhen to walk to the side for a hundred years.


    Not long after, they found a relatively flat area with a small waterfall nearby. The sound of water splashing could be heard.


    After helping Cui Xuezhen to sit down by the side, Li Zhian and Chang E very consciously went to pick the wild vegetables and firewood.


    However, just as they left, Princess Bai Lan had actually brought Ji Lanyu and the others over.


    Seeing Mo Weinong''s slight frown, she scoffed and took down a wild rabbit from Da Meng''s back. After that, she also found a place to sit down, about five or six meters away from Mo Weinong.


    She passed the rabbit to A Fu and said, "Go and clean it up."


    "Yes." A Fu left with the rabbit.


    Princess Bai Lan said to Zhong Xiuer and Song Miao, "Go and collect the firewood."


    Although the two were hungry and tired, they knew that it was A Fu who called. Because they had seen Da Meng along the way, wild chickens and wild hares rarely met.


    However, to them, having some food was already pretty good.


    Princess Bai Lan looked at Ji Lanyu with disdain, "Come here, give this princess a hand and place the rocks on top of the wall."


    Ji Lanyu didn''t want to move, but Princess Bai Lan''s cold gaze made him shiver. She hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    Mo Weinong frowned, but continued to place the rocks together and built a simple stove.


    Not long after, Li Zhian returned, but she had a pitiful amount of wild vegetables in her hands. There weren''t many wild vegetables nearby and she didn''t dare to go too far, so she only brought back a small handful.


    Princess Bai Lan couldn''t help but pucker her lips and smile when she saw the small pile of food, "Female Envoy Mo, the five of you ¡­ That''s all? "

 C338

    Ji Lanyu also raised her eyes to glance at it. Even though she was physically and mentally exhausted, the moment she saw the wild vegetables, she couldn''t help but feel gloating, and agreed, "Since the five of us are eating so little, it wouldn''t be good if we passed out from hunger when we''re on the road."


    Li Zhian turned her head and looked at her as if he was looking at a fool.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to explain herself, but she felt that being on the same level as them was really expensive. Even Weinong didn''t say anything, so she didn''t feel the need to say anything.


    Actually, picking wild vegetables, was only because Weinong said that it was best to have meat and vegetables mixed together, which was why she would find some before every meal.


    However, more or less, it was not a strong demand. One point was enough.


    "Unfortunately, we are only a wild rabbit, so we can''t really share it with you. Besides, we are also competing and we are rivals, so ¡­" There''s nothing we can do. " Song Miao also walked over. She was not far away and was only holding onto a few branches. She placed them beside Ji Lanyu''s feet and stopped moving.


    Her originally gloomy and miserable appearance was now brimming with energy and vigor. Maybe she saw that Mo Weinong was in a more difficult situation than her, so she was balanced.


    Wild vegetables? Haha, that handful of wild vegetables isn''t enough for one person.


    He wondered if they would start a fight when they ate.


    It would be best if all five of them fell apart.


    Ji Lanyu had already laid the rock. They did not have a pot, they only ate roasted rabbits, so there was no need to be like Mo Weinong and the others, neat and tidy.


    Looking at the fruits in her hands, Ji Lanyu couldn''t help but sigh, "Luckily we were chosen by Princess Bai Lan. Only then would we be able to eat the wild rabbit meat, otherwise, we wouldn''t even be able to get a handful of wild vegetables."


    Along the way, Ji Lanyu actually had a lot of opinions regarding Princess Bai Lan, but when they met a common enemy, Mo Weinong, they started to unite as a common enemy.


    However, the way the three of them looked, in the eyes of the two guards hiding on the tree not far away, was a bit hard to look at.


    The other two guards who came with Princess Bai Lan also came to their side and asked softly, "How is it? Did you encounter any danger? Didn''t they say that Female Envoy Mo and the others cooked a wild hare to eat last night? Why is there only a handful of wild vegetables left today? It''s unreasonable for me to be so full. Why didn''t I take advantage of yesterday to leave half a rabbit here? "


    The two secret guards looked at each other, their mouths twitching as they said, "You two ¡­" Just watch. Just control yourself for a while. Speaking of which, it''s almost been two days since I''ve had a proper meal. I don''t know if I''ll be able to withstand the fragrance after a while. "


    "Persist."


    The two of them looked at each other again. They were clearly not from the same country, but at this moment, they felt that they understood each other.


    This expression caused the other two guards to be stunned. They had no idea what was going on.


    Princess Bai Lan had already finished her preparations and was waiting for A Fu to finish dealing with the rabbits.


    Zhong Xiuer silently picked up a pile of branches and walked a little distance away just now, but she bumped into Chang E.


    Chang E brought her to a place where she had gained quite a bit.


    She still put down the branch without a word and sat quietly at the side.


    He just swallowed his saliva silently and stared at the figure of A Fu approaching him with the wild rabbit in his hand.


    Qin Niangzi had already taken out the pot to wash. When she walked to the side of the water and saw that A Fu had finished washing the wild rabbit''s fur and blood, he threw it there and messed it up.


    How troublesome...


    She angrily covered the pile of blood with dirt before going to the side to wash the dishes.


    If not for the people in their group being here, Qin Niangzi would not have helped them settle things so that she could be safe for herself.


    After doing all that, he wasted a lot of time.


    When she took the pot back, Princess Bai Lan had already roasted the hare, and the fragrance immediately spread everywhere.


    Qin Niangzi curled her lips, placed the pot on the rock, and immediately lit the fire.


    Ji Lanyu had always been paying attention to the commotion, and could not help but laugh, "From the looks of it, your pot was brought out for free, and not only did it take up a lot of space, it really troubled Qin Niangzi. It took him a lot of effort to bring a pot, but she could only cook so many wild vegetables. It''s a difficult task for a woman to make a meal out of it. "


    Qin Niangzi ignored her, and only took out the seasoning bottles from her bag one by one.


    Not far away, a few people saw those small bottles and laughed even louder, "No way, it''s fortunate that you brought all these tools with you."


    Song Miao sighed, "So what if there are a lot of seasonings, you can''t possibly just eat those few bottles of seasonings, right?"


    Princess Bai Lan did not speak, but her expression was very cheerful. She did not stop their sarcastic remarks either, she only covered the corner of her mouth as a soft chuckle flowed out from between her fingers.


    Even A Fu, who had always been expressionless, couldn''t help but loosen her grip.


    Probably just Zhong Xiuer. She pursed her lips and looked at Chang E, who was not far away.


    Just now, she had picked up a lot of firewood and said that she would cook a delicious meal. If there was only that little ¡­ Didn''t I just waste that effort?


    Qin Niangzi observed carefully. Seeing that the pot was already hot, she poured some oil on it.


    The two secret guards on the tree who were following Princess Bai Lan had already smelled the scent of the roasted wild rabbit from the princess'' side. Needless to say, A Fu''s technique was quite good. Although she looked a little cold, she had all sorts of skills.


    On the other hand, the two hidden guards that were following Mo Weinong were very calm as they watched Qin Niangzi''s unhurried movements.


    "Miss, did you burn both of them, or just one?" Qin Niangzi turned and asked Mo Weinong.


    "Both of them should be burned." Mo Weinong took a glance at that bunch of wild vegetables, and said, "I originally thought that there would be a lot of wild vegetables here, but who would have thought that there would be so little, and there definitely won''t be enough to eat."


    Li Zhian felt a little guilty, "I''m sorry, the wild herbs that I know are limited, I only know that this one is edible. I think that there must be quite a few things hidden deep in the mountains here. Unfortunately, I''m afraid of being poisoned and don''t dare to pick them. "


    "Hmm, you''ve done well. We don''t need that dish anyway. "Now that I think about it, safety is the most important thing. It''s fine to look around here, but there''s no need to go too far." Mo Weinong did not ask for this, under this kind of environment, being able to fill her stomach was already pretty good.


    Li Zhian heaved a sigh of relief and went to help Qin Niangzi open her simple backpack.


    He took out the large bag of wild chicken meat inside the cloth bag.


    The oil was already hot, so Qin Niangzi poured all of the cleaned wild chicken meat into the wok.


    "Chi la!" A sound could be heard as everyone turned their heads to look at the pot in front of them.

 C339

    A pot of meat was filled to the brim.


    Princess Bai Lan''s expression suddenly changed, she suddenly stood up and stared straight at the pot.


    Ji Lanyu also opened his eyes wide, staring at them in disbelief, she blurted out, "Where did all of you get this meat, why is there so much?"


    Cui Xuezhen had been enduring their ridicule just now, and she had let them be proud of herself even if she didn''t say it on purpose. Now they finally found a chance, and said while smiling, "Miss Ji is asking a really interesting question, you guys can catch wild rabbits to eat, but we can''t catch wild chickens to eat? Although this wild chicken is not as heavy as your wild rabbits, it still has some weight to it if there are two of them. The five of us will split it, and with that small amount of vegetables, we should be able to barely fill our stomachs. "


    Li Zhian pursed her lips and laughed, casting her a sideways glance as she said in a low voice, "Truly a mischievous mischievous fellow, aren''t you a Eldest Miss of Cui Family? When it comes to taunting people, it''s not at all inferior. "


    Chang E also nodded from the side, "That''s right, Ji Lanyu''s face is turning green from anger."


    Cui Xuezhen groaned, "What happened to Eldest Miss? Eldest Miss has a temper too, I''ve had enough of them. It''s fine if you want us to stop and cook, but you still want to squeeze in with us. The reason why I was deliberately roasting the wild hare over there, isn''t it because I want to eat the meat in front of us so that I can crave for it to death? They''re actually laughing at our little pinch of vegetables. They don''t even have that pinch yet? Serves you right. "


    Mo Weinong glanced at Cui Xuezhen, "I didn''t think that you would be so envious of evil."


    "Of course, they would be more than happy for us."


    Mo Weinong nodded in agreement, "However, this kind of stimulation isn''t enough."


    Cui Xuezhen felt that the smile on his face right now was especially sinister. Look, look, she wasn''t the only one who was waiting to slap their faces, right?


    Sure enough, she heard Mo Weinong''s loud voice the next moment, saying, "Five people will split the food, two chickens and a handful of vegetables, it seems that it is not enough. We still have a lot of road to walk on this afternoon, we will definitely consume a lot of energy, don''t starve while we''re halfway there. Chang E, go, take the wild eggs I stored in your bag and place them under the firewood dust to simmer. When the time comes, everyone will have one, if you can''t finish, then you can just wait to eat when you''re hungry. "


    "Yes." Chang E replied loudly, her face was full of excitement, and it was unknown if it was because she had been with these few people for a long time, but her originally timid and fearful personality had actually changed greatly.


    The nearby Zhong Xiuer watched on with a bit of envy.


    Chang E very quickly brought the eggs over, under the staring of Princess Bai Lan and the others.


    Qin Niangzi immediately stuffed the egg into the firewood ashes and then removed the lid.


    Immediately, an even stronger fragrance drifted out.


    Princess Bai Lan could not help but take in two deep breaths. How fragrant was that? Damn Mo Weinong, she actually dared to humiliate her like this?


    Two chickens? Good, very good.


    The fragrance wafting in the air caused the four guards who were nestling in the tree to lose their composure.


    "This Qin Niangzi''s cooking skills are getting better with each passing day." The hidden guards that were following Mo Weinong''s group.


    "Even the smell of this wild game is extraordinary." The secret guard of Mo Weinong''s Great Lie.


    "Oh my god, it smells so good." Following Princess Bai Lan''s Great Xuan Country Guard.


    "Hold on, don''t cause too much of a commotion, otherwise we will be discovered and supported. But ¡­" "It smells so good." ''s secret guard following Princess Bai Lan.


    The four of them were somewhat sad and indignant. It was one thing for them to follow them into the depths of the mountains, but would they be able to properly worry about their feelings?


    The few of them silently cursed. If it wasn''t for the mission, they would have rushed up to grab some food to eat. Otherwise, they would have turned around and walked over without seeing anything.


    Ji Lanyu wanted to see clearly, but to a young miss who had suffered a lot in the mountains, the taste was too fragrant.


    Song Miao clenched her teeth, and swallowed her saliva.


    No, she couldn''t look. She quickly turned her head away.


    This action coincidentally saw the roasted hare on her side and immediately cried out in alarm, "Princess, the hare is charred! It''s charred!"


    The shout finally pulled everyone''s attention back to reality.


    Princess Bai Lan was even more embarrassed and angry, she glared at Song Miao fiercely, "What are you burning? "If you don''t understand, then don''t make such a racket. This roast meat is made to be crisp and tender, so don''t embarrass yourself like this. I''ll let you have a taste of this piece later."


    Song Miao opened her mouth, but was unable to say anything for a long while.


    However, she felt wronged and angry at the same time. She reminded her out of good intentions, so that everyone could have a good meal. It was one thing for the princess to not thank him, but she continued to abuse him despite feeling humiliated. How disgusting.


    Before the roast meat was done, Qin Niangzi had already stewed most of the chicken, she covered the lid of the wok again, and when she opened it, the chicken was completely cooked.


    Cui Xuezhen consciously took out a few wooden bowls, and each of them filled a big bowl with wild vegetables, causing people to have an appetite.


    Princess Bai Lan bitterly bit her lower lip. Seeing them sitting around and eating with satisfaction, her expression turned extremely unsightly.


    A Fu cut off a piece of meat and passed it to her. "Princess, eat this."


    Princess Bai Lan nodded and slowly stuffed it into her mouth.


    Seeing that, Ji Lanyu stared at the rabbit meat and said: "Quick, cut one for me too."


    "You can all eat after the princess has finished eating." A Fu said coldly.


    "What did you say?" Why? What time is it when she''s finished eating? "


    A Fu swept her with her ice-cold gaze, "Based on the fact that I''m the one who called this wild rabbit, if you''re not convinced, go catch it yourself. If you dare to yell blindly again, you will have no part in tonight''s dinner. "


    "I ¡­" Ji Lanyu wanted to retort, but facing A Fu''s expression, she was still a little afraid. Adding to the fact that Da Meng was lying not too far away, she dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything.


    However, the fragrance at the tip of his nose was spreading over, not only the smell of the roasted meat beside him, the smell of the chicken not far away from Mo Weinong was becoming stronger.


    Ji Lanyu swallowed her saliva. She had already eaten all the rations sent out the day before, and in the morning, she only ate some wild fruits to fill her stomach before she started her journey.


    In that pot ¡­ There seems to be a big bowl of chicken.


    These people, after eating the chicken and eggs, were very rich.

 C340

    The more Ji Lanyu thought about it, the more she drooled. She had never lived a life where she could not even fill her stomach.


    As she thought about it, Ji Lanyu glanced at Princess Bai Lan, who naturally received the roast meat from A Fu, not caring about anyone else at all.


    Ji Lanyu was furious in her heart, she stood up and walked towards Mo Weinong.


    Naturally, everyone could see her actions.


    Mo Weinong elegantly ate half of the wild chicken meat, and bringing Qin Niangzi out was indeed the right decision, her cooking skills were getting better and better. Not only was it alluring, but it was also something that others would not let go of.


    Cui Xuezhen saw that she was still eating, and acted as if she was enjoying the meal, she could not help but pull her clothes, and said softly, "Ji Lanyu is here."


    "Don''t worry about her." Mo Weinong did not even give the person a glance before he continued to eat.


    Cui Xuezhen did not speak anymore, but Ji Lanyu had already walked to the front of the group and said, "Sister Mo, you have quite a lot of wild chicken meat here, each of us has a big bowl of it, and there is still so much left."


    "Yes." Mo Weinong practically snorted out a single word from her nose.


    Li Zhian looked at Ji Lanyu with a weird expression. Did she hear it right? Sister Mo?


    They were even mocking them earlier, and now even calling them elder sisters?


    Ji Lanyu did not even look at their expressions, her gaze was still fixated on the pot of leftover wild chicken meat, and said, "This smell smells good, where did Sister Mo find this chef? His name is Qin Niangzi, right? This craftsmanship is really very good. "


    "Yes." Mo Weinong continued to hum as she continued to eat with all her might.


    A Fu who was beside the fire narrowed her eyes, and could not help but stand up: "This woman ¡­"


    "Let her go. This princess wants to see if she has the ability to make the chicken eat that night." Princess Bai Lan once again pulled A Fu back, looked at Ji Lanyu''s back with ridicule, and continued to elegantly eat her roasted rabbit meat.


    Song Miao, who was standing at the side, was initially annoyed by the fact that Ji Lanyu had snatched a step over, so she did not make contact with Mo Weinong in time to get some food to eat.


    Hearing Princess Bai Lan''s words, the person who wanted to get up to share his spoils froze. Then, he quietly sat back down, and did not dare to say another word.


    Zhong Xiuer only pressed his flat stomach, and waited patiently for Princess Bai Lan to finish eating without any distractions. She could also fill his stomach, if not she would really not have the confidence to continue walking forward.


    Ji Lanyu didn''t know what was going through her mind as she continued to tell Mo Weinong with a smile, "This meal of yours was really too good. After eating a big bowl of wild chicken meat, there was even a wild egg for each of you.


    "Yes." Mo Weinong ate happily, the big half of the bowl was already gone.


    Seeing her always this indifferent attitude, pretending to be stupid as if she didn''t understand what he meant, Ji Lanyu was a bit annoyed in her heart, especially when she saw that Mo Weinong was about to fill the pot with chicken. She finally couldn''t hold it in and said, "Sister Mo, we can only eat one hare out of five of you, so it''s not enough and we''re very hungry. We are all people of Great Xuan Country, so we can be considered acquaintances. In this deep mountains, it is even rarer to meet each other, since you guys can''t eat all you want, so it''s a waste. Why don''t I help you guys settle it? "


    This time, everyone raised their heads to look at her. Seeing the five of them eating with their mouths shining, Ji Lanyu sneered in her heart.


    Why, can''t you pretend not to hear me now?


    However, Cui Xuezhen and the others looked at her as if they were looking at a fool.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "Share? Is Eldest Miss Ji mistaken? Although we are the only ones in this deep mountain, right ¡­ I remember someone on your side said just now that we were fighting. Although I have always been a person who is willing to help others and have a Bodhisattva heart, a competition is a competition. How can I break the rules? Therefore, I am also powerless. "


    She returned what Song Miao had said to them.


    Song Miao''s face became ugly. Ji Lanyu even turned her head to glare at her, why would he say such words? However, she had completely forgotten that she was also gloating when she was down in the well.


    Seeing that she still wanted to say more, Mo Weinong cut her off, "Ah, I also know that you guys are having a hard time here, five people and a wild rabbit is indeed not easy to split. Although it is more than the small amount of wild herbs that we had, when we get there, everyone will not faint from just walking halfway, but we can''t avoid getting hungry for more than two hours, so I understand why you guys."


    "Besides, honestly speaking, the five of us haven''t had our fill when we split the chickens among the five of us. However, if you really want to eat it, it''s fine if I give it to you guys. I''m a self-sacrificing person, after all.


    When Ji Lanyu heard this, he was a little happy. She thought that she had agreed to give him the remaining wild chicken meat, and thus had automatically ignored the ridiculing words that Mo Weinong had said earlier.


    But before she had the chance to say anything, Mo Weinong sighed and said, "But our statuses are too obvious, if I give it to you, wouldn''t I be cheating you? Even if we were to win, it would be an unfair victory. If the news were to spread out, wouldn''t you be poked in the spine by others? After all, this was a competition between two countries. This person''s face was small, but losing the country''s righteousness was a huge matter. Isn''t that right, Princess Bai Lan? "


    Look at her, listen to these words. You all must not disappoint her by being so earnest with your words.


    As expected, Princess Bai Lan''s expression darkened. She suddenly stood up and threw the rabbit leg bone in her hand directly at Ji Lanyu.


    The bone sprung up from Ji Lanyu''s head and fell straight into the pot with the chicken meat inside.


    Chang E screamed in shock, seeing that the pot of chicken was about to be destroyed, Qin Niangzi did not even raise her eyes as she grabbed the handle of the spatula and swung it, knocking the bone out, it landed on a stone not far away.


    There was still oil on the spatula, and it was flung right at Ji Lanyu''s face.


    It was a good thing that the oil was stained with the soup and was not hot anymore, if not it would create blisters on Ji Lanyu''s face.


    "Ah ¡­" Ji Lanyu screamed, and anxiously wiped the blood off his face, then shouted angrily: "Mo Weinong, look at what you have done, my face has been destroyed, how can you be with me?"


    Yo, he was still thinking about her pot of chicken even at this critical juncture.

 C341

    Mo Weinong''s cold gaze turned towards Princess Bai Lan who was behind her.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, he heard Princess Bai Lan''s furious voice, "Ji Lanyu, get the hell back here for this princess.


    She secretly hated herself for missing out on something just now. She did not expect that Qin Niangzi was really not an ordinary chef, her movements were extremely nimble and it was obvious that she was well-trained. She did not know who would be stronger in the end, compared to her, A Fu.


    Heh, no wonder. No wonder they were able to safely reach the depths of the mountain along the way. It was because they had such an expert with them.


    Like she said, how could the person Mo Weinong chose be a simple chef?


    That chef was truly hard-working. Not only did she have to cook, she also had to protect the four of them.


    Very well, she wanted to see how long they could last.


    It was also the first time that Cui Xuezhen and the others saw Qin Niangzi make a move. Although they already knew that she was a practitioner, seeing such a nimble method with their own eyes, all three of their faces flashed with surprise.


    They had two top-notch experts here, as well as the wolf and the clever Little White.


    Suddenly, the three of them felt an unprecedented level of confidence in being able to leave this mountain, and felt even more disdain for Princess Bai Lan.


    The four Dark Guards who were hiding on the tree could not help but look at each other. They had seen through his skills even more than Li Zhian and the others.


    "So secretive." Someone exclaimed in a low voice.


    The other three couldn''t help but nod.


    Ji Lanyu was unwilling to let it go, she just wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear Princess Bai Lan''s call and continue arguing with Mo Weinong. It would be best if she could fight over that bowl of meat.


    But before she could say anything, A Fu walked over with a cold face, and directly pulled Ji Lanyu away.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" "Let go." Ji Lanyu struggled, but was suddenly thrown in front of Da Meng.


    Da Meng was already lying on the ground, and after hearing some noise, he slightly raised his eyes.


    The moment Ji Lanyu saw its pair of eyes, she sat up straight and supported herself with her hands as she retreated backwards. She screamed in fear, "Don''t come over here."


    Da Meng glanced at Princess Bai Lan, who only rubbed its large head, and even stuffed a piece of meat in its hands into its mouth, saying in a low voice, "If she''s obedient, you don''t have to bite her. "If you try to stir up more trouble again, you won''t have to be so polite."


    Ji Lanyu was so scared that her face instantly turned pale white, she nodded her head and said, "I will listen to you, Princess, I will listen to you, don''t let this tiger bite me."


    Princess Bai Lan sneered, "Then why don''t you go back and take a seat?"


    "Yes, yes." Ji Lanyu was truly frightened by that one glance of Da Meng''s. She hurriedly hid behind Song Miao''s back, and even with his head lowered, he did not dare to make a sound.


    Mo Weinong and the others laughed, and also shared the leftover chicken meat, and then took out the eggs that were stewed under the firewood, it was hot, just right.


    However, the few of them ate until they were full. Then, they carefully put away the eggs and waited until they were hungry.


    Following that, Qin Niangzi grabbed a handful of firewood ash and went to the water side to wash the wok. Chang E also quickly took a wooden bowl and followed.


    The others rested for a while before they started to organize their things. Only Cui Xuezhen twisted her ankle and did not let her move.


    When Qin Niangzi and Chang E returned, they saw that Princess Bai Lan had already eaten her fill and had gone off somewhere with Da Meng.


    What was left was A Fu and a few others, but A Fu did not eat much. Ji Lanyu and the others did not dare to snatch anything from her. After she finished eating, there was only a little bit of meat left from the rabbit.


    Without Princess Bai Lan and Da Meng here, Ji Lanyu''s fear just now had been completely swept away. Seeing that a piece of her flesh had been torn off by Zhong Xiuer, she pounced on her and opened her hand, saying angrily, "This is mine, don''t snatch it away from me! "Seriously, her status is the lowest, and she eats the most. She can''t do anything, and she''s too embarrassed to eat with us."


    Zhong Xiuer was startled, her face flushed red, but she could not compare to Ji Lanyu. Not to mention that her character was not as strong as Ji Lanyu''s in the first place, even if she really fought with her, in this place, it would only make Princess Bai Lan fed up and angrily rebuke her.


    Ji Lanyu''s father was even more of an official than her father, and Ji Lanyu was even the only direct daughter of the Ji Family.


    Zhong Xiuer pursed her lips, looked at Song Miao who was gloating by the side, and endured it.


    So what if he couldn''t bear it?


    She could only silently eat the meat bit by bit. With just such a small amount of food, she couldn''t even fill her stomach.


    Not far away, Mo Weinong and the others could clearly see the situation here.


    However, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    By the time they were ready to leave, Princess Bai Lan had already returned.


    She did not even look at Mo Weinong and the others, but said to Ji Lanyu and the others, "That''s enough, after you''re done eating, get up quickly, let''s go."


    Full? With just this little amount of meat, how could he eat until he was full?


    The few of them cursed in their hearts, but they still stood up obediently.


    Mo Weinong did not want to walk the same path as Princess Bai Lan, but if she were to go straight to the point, with Princess Bai Lan''s personality, she would probably not be satisfied, since that was the case ¡­


    For the rest of the journey, Mo Weinong leisurely followed behind Princess Bai Lan.


    Princess Bai Lan''s pace was slow, not because of her, but because Ji Lanyu and the other two were too good at holding her back.


    The leader of the group was eager to win, and he walked very fast, not giving Ji Lanyu and the others a chance to adjust their breathing, which made him even more tired.


    This slow speed made Li Zhian and the other two frown. Ji Lanyu is too weak, right? Even if Cui Xuezhen twisted her leg, his walking speed was still faster than theirs.


    She asked Weinong quietly in her ear, "Weinong, why are we following behind them? If we walk so slowly, we will be at a disadvantage. "


    Mo Weinong laughed. Her voice was neither loud nor low, just enough for Princess Bai Lan to hear him. What do you know? There are too many dangerous animals in the deep mountains. With Da Meng by her side, Princess Bai Lan had the chance to open up a path for us. As we walk at the back, we don''t have to be afraid of any ferocious beasts. Have you forgotten how many terrifying beasts we''ve encountered? If you can''t even preserve your life, and look at the path that Da Meng has paved the way for you, is it much safer? "


    "¡­" Li Zhian indicated that they did not encounter any terrifying beasts along the way.


    But she was also shrewd enough to know that these words could not be said.


    But when Princess Bai Lan heard it, her expression instantly changed.

 C342

    "Female Envoy Mo." Princess Bai Lan stopped in her tracks and sneered, "Female Envoy Mo has really planned this out well, but don''t forget, we are fighting right now, and you have already said it yourself. Since we are opponents, how can we take advantage of others? Otherwise, even if she won, her spine would be pierced. My Da Meng is one of us, you want to borrow it to protect your safety? "Don''t you have your own ¡­"


    Princess Bai Lan suddenly froze. Looking at Mo Weinong''s empty hand, her eyes narrowed, and a strange smile suddenly formed on her lips. "Right, Female Envoy Mo, where is your White Fox? I don''t think I''ve seen it all along the way. "


    Hearing that, Ji Lanyu and Song Miao turned their heads around, and saw that the people''s hands were empty, and not a single trace of the white fox could be seen.


    Song Miao recalled that not long ago, at Mo Qianyu''s wedding, this Female Envoy Mo had used the white fox to ruthlessly punish Nanny Wei, causing Mo Qianyu''s joyous days to turn upside down.


    Last... It was just that the Nanny Wei had beaten up a White Fox, but now, in the depths of the mountains ¡­


    Song Miao''s expression changed subtly. Although his voice was not loud, it contained ridicule and ridicule, ", you couldn''t have lost that White Fox, right? Aiya, that white fox is the Emperor''s favorite pet. In this deep mountain forest, losing it would mean certain death. This was unlike the Wanning Marquis Mansion, where there were many people and the place was small. In the depths of the mountains, even if we send more people to search, it would be too late. "


    Princess Bai Lan was still somewhat cautious. Thinking back to how she taunted Mo Weinong before even clearly seeing if she had wild chicken meat in her bag, she had actually embarrassed herself.


    Thus, this time, she deliberately and carefully recalled that she did not see that white fox. Even if she did receive it, it would be impossible for her to not come out to take a breather for so long.


    Most of... The white fox had been lost.


    She laughed, "Female Envoy Mo, where is that white fox?"


    "Oh, he went to play." Mo Weinong calmly replied.


    Go play? Princess Bai Lan laughed, "Are you playing in the mountains? Female Envoy Mo sure knows how to joke around. And even if she went to play, and did not return for such a long time, Female Envoy Mo would actually be at ease as well? "


    Li Zhian and the others did not think much about it at first, but after hearing this, their hearts really thumped for a moment.


    Yes, it had been too long. Little White loved to eat so much, so how could he miss lunch?


    Seeing their anxious expressions, Princess Bai Lan was even more certain.


    "Female Envoy Mo, we came out from the depths of the mountains to bring everyone back. Although this White Fox is only an animal, it can be counted as one. Now that you lack it, even if you left the mountains before us, you would still lose. "


    As he spoke, he covered his lips and chuckled softly.


    Ji Lanyu and Song Miao also looked at her gloatingly.


    Princess Bai Lan had laughed it off. Seeing that Mo Weinong and the rest did not have any reaction, she could not help but snort lightly, and warned finally, "Let''s go our separate ways. You guys, don''t follow us anymore, otherwise, this princess'' Da Meng will not be easy to deal with. "


    As he said that, he patted Da Meng''s head. Da Meng immediately let out a roar, shocking everyone present.


    Mo Weinong sighed regretfully, "Since that''s the case, then let''s go to the other side."


    Saying that, he waved his hand and led the four of them to the right.


    Princess Bai Lan narrowed her eyes, feeling that something was amiss with Mo Weinong''s demeanor.


    However, at this moment, she only wanted to hurry out of the deep mountains. She didn''t mind and only called for the others to follow her.


    On Mo Weinong''s side, her footsteps had become much lighter.


    When they were far away, Cui Xuezhen asked, "Weinong, that Princess Bai Lan is right. Even if Xiao Bai and the head wolf went to look for food, they should have come back after so long.


    Mo Weinong shook her head, then suddenly pointed her finger at her lips and whistled loudly.


    "Let''s wait here for a while. We should be back soon."


    The three of them looked at each other, but didn''t say anything.


    Sure enough, not long after, a figure could be seen not too far away. The figure''s speed was so fast that it seemed to be an afterimage.


    In a few blinks of an eye, the figure had stopped in front of Mo Weinong.


    Wasn''t it the wolf and the white tiger on its back?


    Strangely, though, the wolf was wet, as if it had just rolled in the water.


    Little White directly leapt off the wolf''s back and landed in Mo Weinong''s embrace.


    The smell of blood?


    Mo Weinong''s nose twitched, and sharply smelt the smell of Whitey''s body.


    She whispered to it, "What''s going on? Why did he take so long to come back? And why is the head wolf wet? "


    "We went to fight." Lil ''White was very excited.


    In the end, it was domesticated. Although it was rather intelligent and quick-witted, it had never been tempered by nature, much less experienced the bloody battles and survival of the fittest deep in the mountains.


    Today was the first time he saw it, and he was so excited that his ears pricked up.


    Without waiting for Mo Weinong to ask again, it started to talk, "Dense, you don''t know, after this wolf went to catch a wild goat to eat, it wanted to come back. Then it occurred to me that we were on our way, and that there was another wolf in front of us. That wolf was very ferocious, it would pounce on all the ferocious beasts and humans that invaded its territory and bite them to death. Thus, the head wolf brought me to fight with that head wolf. It''s very vicious, but our side is still a bit more powerful. That wolf lost, so we could only leave with our tails between their legs. "


    The more Lil ''White said, the more excited he became. "So now, not only are there no ferocious beasts to stop us, our Head Wolves have also obtained a territory. "But it was stained with a lot of blood when we fought, so I let it wash by the river. Is it much cleaner now?"


    Mo Weinong was startled, she did not expect the wolf to remove the barrier in front of it.


    She looked at the wolf, who was raising his chin slightly in a gesture of apology.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. She had only been with Little White for the whole morning, how did she learn its stupid personality? Is this what it means to be near the dark?


    "Is it hurt?"


    Lil ''White shook his head and said, "No, no. I didn''t think that this wolf would be so powerful. I feel that if it doesn''t slack off, it might become the king of this deep mountain." Lil ''White felt that it was wrong to think that it was seeing people. Seeing wolves was still very accurate.


    Mo Weinong was a little surprised. In other words, it did not use its full strength when it was fighting him?


    Well, that was commendable.


    Mo Weinong walked towards the wolf and rubbed its head.


    Li Zhian spoke to Little White from the side, "White Fox, I left some wild eggs for you."


    "I''ll stay as well." Cui Xuezhen anxiously said.


    They all knew that Little White was used to human food and did not like to eat raw food.


    On the other hand, Chang E said hesitantly, "I, I''m sorry Little White, I''ve already eaten my egg."


    "Huh?" Cui Xuezhen was puzzled, "When did you eat it? Why didn''t I see it? "

 C343

    Chang E stammered, as she lowered her head and whispered, "You all didn''t notice when you sat down to rest. I was greedy, so, I ate. "


    "Oh." Cui Xuezhen did not really want to know more so she nodded. She turned around and peeled off the eggshell, then slowly fed it to Little White.


    With Whitey feeding the fox, the entire fox felt refreshed. The expression on its face was pleasurable.


    Although he missed the chicken leg this time, it was still worth watching a good duel, Little White said.


    It was rare for a foodie to not think about food, Mo Weinong was very surprised.


    Only when her gaze landed on Chang E, whose eyes were still darting uneasily from side to side, her eyes still narrowed. After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth once again, "That egg of yours, was given to Zhong Xiuer, right?"


    Chang E suddenly raised her head, her expression was one of panic, "I, I ¡­"


    Everyone else also turned and looked at Chang E.


    Chang E became even more nervous and hurriedly explained, "I didn''t lie to you all on purpose, it''s just that I can''t fill up when I see Zhong Xiuer here. I bumped into her when I was picking up the firewood and accidentally knocked her down, knocking the cake she had hidden in her sleeve to the ground. That biscuit was prepared for us by the Emperor before he departed. Originally, it was only a single day''s worth of food, but half of it remained until today. Furthermore, due to soaking in the water, the biscuit was swollen from being unable to eat at all. Zhong Xiuer didn''t mind, and picked it up again. "


    As she spoke, her voice lowered, "Just now when we were eating that wild hare''s meat, I saw that she also ate very little. It wasn''t even enough to fill the gaps between her teeth. I''ll... I couldn''t bear it, she was like me, unfavoured at home, pushed out by my father and mother to act as a shield. It''s just that her luck isn''t as good as mine, and she wasn''t chosen by the Female Envoy Mo.


    "As I looked at the swelling cake, I thought, If it wasn''t for the pity of the heavens, I would probably be the one to eat the cake. That''s why I gave her that egg. I couldn''t do anything else, I just wanted to be in the same boat as her. I couldn''t bear to see her throw her life here. Weinong... I, I don''t have any intention to help my opponent. I know that we are currently competing, and I am, that is, I, I ¡­ "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    At the end, she began to speak incoherently.


    Mo Weinong''s words from a moment ago still echoed in her ears ¡ª ¡ª We are the opponents, this is a competition between two nations.


    As for her, not only did she need Female Envoy Mo to take care of her, she even dragged her down and helped her.


    Thinking about it now, Chang E suddenly started to regret.


    Why would she use the food found by the Female Envoy Mo to help others? Being generous to others was simply too shameless.


    The forest was very quiet, not even the sounds of birds could be heard.


    Mo Weinong and the others were also silent, no one said a word.


    Li Zhian and Cui Xuezhen looked at each other. They felt that they had no place to say anything. As a result, they looked towards the people standing in front of Chang E.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, what were they looking at her for? She shouldn''t be angry over a wild egg, right?


    She patted Chang E''s shoulder and said, "I understand what you''re doing, but I don''t really care, since the result of the competition might not change because of this egg. However, have you thought about Chang E? That egg you gave Zhong Xiuer, it might not be helping her, it might even be harming her. "


    Chang E suddenly raised her head, and asked in disbelief, "What, what does that mean?"


    Causing her harm?


    Mo Weinong shook her head, he then turned and said to the others, "Let''s continue on our way."


    Without a word, Qin Niangzi immediately followed along. Li Zhian and the limping Cui Xuezhen also nodded, walking forward slowly and resolutely.


    Only Chang E, because of Mo Weinong''s words, was a little stumped and did not react.


    After a while, seeing that the few of them had walked quite far away, she hurriedly chased after them.


    She didn''t dare to ask Mo Weinong, and could only walk to Li Zhian''s side and quietly ask, "Do you know, what did Weinong mean by that?"


    Li Zhian had read a lot, and her brain worked very quickly, so she finally understood what was going on.


    Hearing Chang E''s question, she hesitated but still told him, "You gave Zhong Xiuer an egg because you wanted to help her. We all know that your intentions were not bad, and your intentions were simple. But, what would Princess Bai Lan and the others think? If Zhong Xiuer''s eggs were found out by them, forget about Ji Lanyu and the other two, even Princess Bai Lan would have doubts and fear her. The next day and a half will be even more difficult for Zhong Xiuer. "


    Chang E felt as if she was struck by lightning, the blood color on her face instantly disappearing.


    Will, will it be like this?


    Yes, it would.


    Doesn''t that mean she ¡­ Did someone do bad things out of good intentions?


    "Then, then what should we do?" She really didn''t do it on purpose.


    In this deep mountains, if Zhong Xiuer were to give up, how could she continue living?


    Li Zhian said, "Don''t worry, what I just said was the worst possible situation. Maybe the situation would not develop to this extent, or maybe Princess Bai Lan and the others would not discover the egg? Alright, don''t think too much about it. Now that things have come to this, we can only move forward and wait for the rest of you to come out of Aeolus. "


    Chang E fiercely bit her lower lip, as Zhong Xiuer''s haggard face flashed past her mind.


    She turned her head and looked in the direction that Princess Bai Lan had left and prayed in her heart. Hopefully, the egg hadn''t been found yet.


    However, things were not as optimistic as they had imagined. Instead, they were headed towards the worst possible ending.


    She put Zhong Xiuer''s eggs into her bag, and when dusk approached, Princess Bai Lan and her group found a place to eat dinner.


    It was still roasted meat, but this time, there was only one chicken. It was a wild chicken that was much smaller than the rabbit at noon.


    How could the five of them eat it?


    Ji Lanyu looked at the wild chicken and her face turned bad. She had been starving a long time ago.


    When she thought about how she might not even be able to sleep at night if she did not get enough to eat a chicken drumstick, Ji Lanyu felt a little resentful.


    When her gaze landed on Zhong Xiuer''s body, she suddenly thought of the pancake that Zhong Xiuer had hidden away. Don''t think she didn''t see it. There''s still half of it.


    As he thought about it, the corner of Ji Lanyu''s mouth hooked up.


    Therefore, when Zhong Xiuer put his bag to the side to pick up the firewood, Ji Lanyu didn''t even think about it and started to rummage through her bag.


    When Princess Bai Lan saw this, she only slightly raised her brows and did not have any intention of stopping him.


    Ji Lanyu however, after flipping through it twice, she suddenly felt a round object. She took it out and looked at it, and her eyes suddenly widened.

 C344

    "What are you doing?" When Zhong Xiuer ran over, he immediately threw the firewood in her hands onto the ground and rushed to Ji Lanyu''s side and snatched the egg away.


    Ji Lanyu was caught off guard.


    When she finally regained her senses, she was furious, "Zhong Xiuer, I should be the one asking what you''re doing right now. Where did you get the eggs? Was it given to you by Mo Weinong? Speak! "Good, you actually hid these delicious foods and gave me the eggs."


    Zhong Xiuer took a few steps back, then shook her head and protected the wild eggs in her arms with all her might, "No."


    "Give it to me, do you hear?" Ji Lanyu pounced over with a sinister look.


    Zhong Xiuer turned and ran, this was something Chang E had saved for her to eat, how could she give it away so easily? Besides, she was really hungry. Without this egg, she probably wouldn''t be able to make it out of the mountain.


    Ji Lanyu on the other hand, became even more excited, shshewas originally too tired to even move a muscle, but now she was full of energy. After grabbing onto Zhong Xiuer, he pushed her down to the ground, pulling on her hair and shouted, "Give me the eggs, hurry up, otherwise I''ll give you a good look."


    "I won''t." Zhong Xiuer turned her body, and pushed Ji Lanyu away.


    She was used to doing menial tasks at home, so she was stronger than Ji Lanyu, so she effortlessly pushed people aside.


    Just as she was about to run, Song Miao came over.


    She and Ji Lanyu looked at each other, and the two of them immediately pounced.


    In the end, Zhong Xiuer was so hungry that she became dizzy, and had to deal with two people, how could she still have the energy? Before long, Ji Lanyu tightly grabbed onto her hair.


    Zhong Xiuer was in so much pain that she was crying. She grinded her teeth and glared at Song Miao, wanting to snatch the thing back.


    But because Ji Lanyu was riding on her body, she couldn''t move at all.


    Song Miao shook the wild egg in her hand and sneered at Zhong Xiuer, "Serves you right, I''ll let you eat alone. "Having such a wild egg doesn''t know how to be filial to us, so you don''t need to eat the roast chicken at night."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Ji Lanyu anxiously stood up from Zhong Xiuer''s body and chased after him, "Hey, I found the egg."


    "Half for each of us." Song Miao didn''t dare to offend Ji Lanyu, so she could only fawn over him and say, "I''ll peel it for you."


    Ji Lanyu thought about how the two of them had fought together to snatch the fruit. She also didn''t want to fight with Song Miao anymore, so she said with a forgiving look, "Forget it, I''ll split some of it with you."


    Just as they finished discussing, A Fu came over and extended her hand out to the two, "Give me the eggs."


    "A Fu, this is what we saw. You guys have chicken meat ¡­"


    "This is the princess'' order."


    Ji Lanyu and Song Miao looked at each other before turning their heads to look at Princess Bai Lan who was not far away. Seeing her look over at all, they only reached out their hands to caress Da Meng''s head.


    The two of them shuddered and handed the eggs to A Fu.


    A Fu sneered, walked in front of Zhong Xiuer again, and directly smashed the egg on her back, as she said coldly, "Since you like the things that others give you so much, then this wild egg will be yours to eat. This egg will be your food for the next day or so. Judging by your appetite, it should be enough. So, I hope you do not drag me down. If you are slow, Da Meng will treat you as food. "


    Zhong Xiuer opened her eyes wide in shock, and could not believe what she saw as A Fu turned around and left.


    A day and a half, an egg?


    Zhong Xiuer bit her lips as she broke out in a cold sweat.


    She absent-mindedly looked towards Princess Bai Lan. The latter pursed her lips in ridicule but did not say anything.


    Zhong Xiuer was instantly filled with despair. She was already extremely hungry, and after calculating everything, she had only eaten that little bit of food the Emperor gave her in the past two days. She had even left behind half a cake.


    Just now, when Ji Lanyu was rummaging through her backpack, that half a piece of cake was thrown out, falling onto the ground and becoming a lump of mud.


    Zhong Xiuer slowly sat up and looked at the egg in her hand. Her eyes were sore, and the pain she had endured for two days had finally flooded in.


    The roast chicken was already done, Princess Bai Lan had eaten a lot in the afternoon, but she only ate a big drumstick and some chicken breast meat at night.


    Zhong Xiuer sat there dumbly, holding an egg that had long since turned cold in her hand.


    The fragrance of roasted chicken filled his nose, all he could hear were the laughter of Ji Lanyu and Song Miao.


    After Ji Lanyu finished chewing on the chicken bone, she raised his hand and threw it towards her, "I pity you, come, eat some, there''s still some meat, I didn''t eat everything, you can have it."


    Song Miao chuckled from the side, "How can I give it to her to eat? "Princess, you just said that she likes eating wild eggs. Since others gave her wild eggs, you can just let her eat enough. Forget about other things."


    With that said, she threw the chicken bone towards Zhong Xiuer.


    Things kept smashing at Zhong Xiuer''s head, but she didn''t have the slightest reaction. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she refused to fall down no matter what.


    The two guards lying on a tree not far away looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed helplessly.


    Princess Bai Lan saw that she had eaten enough, so she stood up and said, "It''s getting late, let''s look around to see if there are any caves nearby. If not, we''ll be sleeping outside tonight. "


    She had the tarpaulin, so as long as she used the trunk to prop herself up, she would be able to protect herself from the rain. But unlike Mo Weinong, she only brought enough for her own use, so she would not care about the others.


    Hearing that she wanted to stay outside, Ji Lanyu stood up.


    She walked straight in front of Zhong Xiuer and pulled her arm. "Did you hear that? If she went to the cave, could it be that she would have to do whatever she needed to do? Get up, don''t pretend to be dead. "


    Princess Bai Lan patted Da Meng''s head and continued, "Last night, it was Da Meng who kept watch. It was very hard on its own, so I''ll let it have a good night''s sleep. So who of you is on guard tonight? "


    Watch?


    Ji Lanyu and Song Miao immediately looked towards Zhong Xiuer and said, "I''ll leave it to her."


    Saying that, he pushed her away again, "Let''s go, why are you still standing here?"


    Zhong Xiuer pursed her lips and walked forward in a daze.


    However, just as he took two steps forward, he heard a roar of a tiger coming from Da Meng''s ear. Immediately after, he heard Song Miao''s sharp scream, "Ah ¡­"


    Everyone suddenly looked up and saw a wolf standing not too far away.


    A vicious wolf with blood on its body.


    Da Meng immediately became alert towards the wolf, swinging his head and letting out another tiger roar.


    Unexpectedly, the wolf wasn''t afraid at all. It confronted Da Meng, revealing its sharp teeth as it stared at him fiercely.

 C345

    A Fu walked to Princess Bai Lan''s side, pursed her lips and whispered, "Princess, that wolf is injured, but the killing intent is very heavy, Da Meng can''t scare it."


    Princess Bai Lan also saw it, her hand was already holding onto the treasure sword at her waist as she said, "You''ll have to act accordingly later."


    "Yes."


    Before the two of them could finish their words, Ji Lanyu suddenly fell onto the ground with a thump, and said with a trembling voice. "One."


    Princess Bai Lan suddenly squinted her eyes. Indeed, she saw a slightly smaller wolf beside the injured wolf.


    The expressions of the few people present tensed up even more. Ji Lanyu and Song Miao were so frightened that their teeth started to tremble.


    The wolf''s gaze was extremely vicious. Despite the wounds on its body, its momentum did not decrease in the slightest.


    It... Even though it had lost, even though it was injured, and even though it had left its own territory, its mate was still following it. In the depths of the mountains, he could once again reclaim a piece of land and make a comeback.


    He hadn''t thought that after walking for half a day, he would actually see this foreign tiger taking up a position here, showing off his might.


    With just a glance, the wolf could tell that Da Meng was raised, and not a wild tiger that survived through countless battles.


    It seemed like he was not afraid of anything, not to mention a tiger that was raised in the family.


    In its eyes, Da Meng ¡­ Weak.


    The wolf lowered its head and licked the wounds on its body.


    In the next moment, he suddenly jumped up and pounced straight towards Da Meng.


    Its movements were too fast and it was especially vicious. Even though Da Meng had gone up to greet it, it wasn''t as fierce as it was before, so he temporarily fell into a disadvantageous position.


    Princess Bai Lan and A Fu did not go to help, as they could not get involved in the fight between a tiger and a wolf.


    They just stared at the other wolf, completely alert.


    Awoo ¡­" The wolf walked away, then suddenly raised its head and let out a long howl.


    As soon as they cried out, they rushed towards them.


    Princess Bai Lan and A Fu hastily dodged as the two of them simultaneously took out their swords to intercept the attack.


    Both sides were fighting, but Ji Lanyu and the other two were so scared that their faces had already lost all color, and their voices trembled as they said, "What, what do we do? What should we do? "


    Song Miao also shook her head, her body swaying, "Just now, that wolf made a sound, could it be calling its companions?"


    "Ah?" If there are more wolves, how are we going to deal with them? "


    "Da Meng can''t beat that wolf." Zhong Xiuer, who had not made a sound for a long time, suddenly said in a low voice.


    Song Miao and then turned to look at Da Meng, and indeed, the wolf was extremely ferocious, Da Meng dodged two attacks and suffered a scratch.


    Ji Lanyu backed off bit by bit, as she held her breath, "No, no, if we continue staying here, we''ll die. We have to escape, we have to hurry up and escape."


    With that, he turned and ran.


    Seeing that, Song Miao anxiously followed.


    After running two steps, he saw that Zhong Xiuer was still standing there, so he immediately turned back and pulled her along.


    This Zhong Xiuer was a labourer. If she was not here, then who would be the one to light the fire and pick up the firewood?


    Besides, she didn''t eat the egg on her body.


    When the three of them ran away, the two guards on the tree frowned.


    "Should we go and help?"


    "That won''t do. The Second Prince said that it would only appear at a life or death moment. If we fight now, even if the princess doesn''t lose, she will still be determined as a failure."


    "Then you just watch over here. There are only two wolves, so there shouldn''t be any problems. Those three who ran away, however, did not have the time to do so. They were more likely to encounter danger, so I will follow them. "


    "Alright."


    With a tap of his toes, the shadow guard skimmed from tree to tree. His speed was incredibly fast, and soon caught up to them.


    Ji Lanyu and the other two were in a panic, they had no idea where to run to.


    They only knew that the tiger''s roar and the wolf''s howl were still resounding in their ears. Obviously, they weren''t far away.


    And at the same time, Mo Weinong and a few others could faintly hear the commotion.


    However, they did not hear it clearly. It meant that they were far away, so there was nothing for them to worry about.


    She turned around and looked at Chang E who was still deep in thought. She shook her head and did not stop.


    Li Zhian had already found a place to light a fire, cook and set up a tent yesterday, but it was already so late, why did she not stop? If she continued to walk forward, she would see nothing but darkness.


    Cui Xuezhen was also suspicious, she could not help but ask: "Weinong, where should we rest for the night?"


    "Let''s keep walking forward. There''s no suitable place here. It''s not good for us to stop and set up our tents."


    "¡­" Was it not suitable? He had just passed a place that was very similar to the place he had rested in last night.


    Cui Xuezhen was a little confused. Her legs were in pain, but she clenched her teeth and followed along.


    After walking for almost an hour, Mo Weinong''s expression finally relaxed.


    Qin Niangzi, who was standing beside her, suddenly asked in surprise, "Why is there a house over there?"


    Hearing this, Li Zhian and the other two all raised their heads, and saw an embryo room not far away.


    To them, a house was like offering coal in the middle of a snowstorm.


    Although the tent was not bad, it was still not safe compared to the house.


    The three of them looked at each other, unable to contain the joy on their faces. They also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Let me ask the owner of the house if he can let us stay there for the night." Li Zhian stepped forward and said.


    Seeing Mo Weinong nod her head, she tidied up her appearance and walked towards the house.


    However, the closer they got, the more Li Zhian frowned.


    This house... It was very dilapidated, and the enclosed courtyard had long since been utterly ruined. Even the door was no more. It looked as if no one had lived in the house for a long time.


    She carefully walked in and couldn''t help but lower her voice, "Excuse me ¡­" Is anyone there? Is anyone here? "


    No one replied him. Li Zhian took a deep breath and walked a few steps inside.


    Mo Weinong and the others were standing not far away, she was stroking the heads of the wolves beside her.


    Since this place had a house, it was naturally this wave that had told her. That was the reason why she hurried on her journey and planned to rest in this house tonight.


    After all, the house was more sheltered.


    "I never thought that there would be a house in the depths of the mountains. Who would actually live here?" Could it be that an otherworldly expert is living in seclusion here? " Cui Xuezhen''s guess sounded from beside him.


    He just shook his head, "But in this dangerous place deep in the mountains, who would be so daring to live in seclusion here? I feel like I need to warn them even at night, afraid that a snake would crawl into my house."


    "You, don''t say anymore." Chang E shrunk her neck, she did not know that Cui Xuezhen had been scared witless by the snake, so when it came to snakes, her expression did not change at all.


    Mo Weinong laughed, just as a few people were guessing about the situation, she suddenly heard Li Zhian''s scream from inside the house.


    "Ah ¡­"

 C346

    Mo Weinong''s expression changed, with a tap of her feet, she rushed into the adobe room.


    The others looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Li Zhian''s scream came from inside the house on the left. When Mo Weinong entered, she discovered that she was sitting on the ground with a face full of fear, staring straight ahead.


    Mo Weinong followed her line of sight and saw a pair of bones two meters in front of her. Its head was lying on the ground.


    The two little snakes were crawling around in the skeleton''s two eyes, and the sizzling sounds they produced sounded extremely horrifying.


    Perhaps they had heard the commotion over here, the two snakes suddenly shot towards Li Zhian with half of their bodies straightened.


    "Ah ¡­" Li Zhian screamed again, and subconsciously raised her hand to shield her face.


    But the expected pain had not come, Li Zhian quietly let go of her hand, and watched as the wolf rushed into the house, and smashed one of the snake claws into the ground, causing its brain to explode, and its body to distort, making it look even more terrifying.


    Mo Weinong helped her up and said, "She''s fine now."


    "Scared, you really scared me to death." Li Zhian heaved a sigh of relief, when she looked at the skeleton in front of him, she shook her body and quickly turned her head.


    Cui Xuezhen, Chang E and a few others also came over. Seeing this scene, they all took two steps back, not daring to step forward.


    Qin Niangzi was the last to come in, she seemed to have already inspected every single place in the house, and then came over and said, "This house looks like it has been around for a long time, many things have already rotted and broken down, and I estimate that no one has lived here for at least 40 to 50 years. "Looking at the things hanging on the wall, this should be the house of a hunter from before."


    A hunter on the mountain?


    Mo Weinong looked at the skeleton that was leaning on the edge of the brick bed, and nodded, "This hunter seems to have died a violent death, maybe he was attacked by the beasts deep in the mountains."


    Looking at the broken door frame and the crooked posture of the skeleton, it was obvious that it did not lie peacefully on the bed.


    It was just that he did not understand why this person would live in such a dangerous place deep in the mountains. If he was not careful, he would become a food for the ferocious beasts.


    However, seeing how thoroughly this person had died, it was obvious that he would not be able to obtain an answer.


    "Then, then let''s go tonight. Do you still want to stay here?" Chang E swallowed her saliva and asked a little fearfully.


    They had the bones of dead people, and these two terrifying snakes made the hairs on their bodies stand on end.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. They weren''t afraid of living in the wilderness, but they were afraid of living in a house that could shelter them from the wind and rain.


    She supported Li Zhian who still had a weak foot and walked him out, saying, "Of course I live here, but when I came in just now, I saw that there was another room, let''s go over there and live. Still sleeping in the tent, there was nothing to be afraid of. "Besides, we have a wolf here. With it watching us, what is there to be afraid of?"


    The wolf raised its head proudly and walked past them with its chest puffed up.


    Cui Xuezhen squinted her eyes and said to Chang E beside him, "Why do I feel that the eyes of this wolf just now seemed to despise us for being cowards?"


    "¡­" You can even tell that?


    Chang E felt that although she and this wolf had interacted for almost an entire day, she was still afraid, not daring to meet its eyes.


    Before going out, she looked behind her and thought to herself, "No wonder. We are here to stay the night. We didn''t mean to disturb you. Sorry for offending you."


    The group indeed went to another room to rest.


    This room was a little smaller than the previous one. Fortunately, the damage was not too severe, so it was quite spacious to tidy up a little.


    Qin Niangzi went to look for the kitchen. There was a stove on the side, but it was useless after so long.


    The few of them started to get busy again, none of them dared to walk towards the room with the corpses. They had to go around in circles for a long time before they could feel at ease.


    By the time they had finished eating, the sky was already so dark that they could no longer see it.


    It was a good thing that they all brought candles. Even though they were in the room, there was still a bit of warmth. Compared to last night''s rest, it was truly much better to be able to see the light of day.


    The head wolf lay right outside the door. With its aura, normal animals wouldn''t dare to get close to it.


    Once again setting up the tent, Mo Weinong sprinkled a circle of medicinal powder on the sides of the house.


    After entering the house, he took out four to five eggs that he had cooked that night and walked toward the door step by step.


    When he was about 20 meters away from the door, he put the egg on the ground, clapped his hands, and went back into the house without saying anything.


    "¡­"


    The two men in the tree looked at each other.


    Only after a long while did one of them swallow his saliva and ask with great difficulty, "She ¡­" Did you discover our presence long ago? "


    "Can''t be? We''re hiding... "It''s pretty good." He knew very well how strong they were, otherwise the Emperor and the Second Prince would not have sent them here.


    However ¡­


    The two of them looked at each other, then looked at the eggs under the tree. They swallowed their saliva and said, "These eggs, are they for us to eat?"


    "If the Female Envoy Mo had discovered us earlier, her martial arts would have been much more powerful than we imagined."


    "Five eggs, three for me and two for you."


    After that person finished speaking, he quickly rushed under the tree, scooped up an egg and was about to stuff it into his pocket.


    The other person hesitated to clap, but without saying anything further, he rushed forward to snatch it away. "Why should I? I want two and a half."


    "This won''t do. I''m starving. These eggs are quite fragrant. Two and a half is not even enough for me to eat."


    "In your dreams, bring it over."


    The two of them were not willing to let each other go, but Mo Weinong who was in the house touched her forehead, and went back into the tent.


    Li Zhian and the others were still sitting and chatting with Zhong Xiuer, but Chang E was worried about him.


    Fortunately, he did not need to rush at night, so Mo Weinong did not force him.


    At this time, Li Zhian could only let her relax, as she regretted saying those words to her. Although she wanted to remind Chang E, she never thought that she would feel guilty.


    "Alright, go to sleep. You still have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    They all obediently lay down to sleep.


    Everyone was tired from the day and slept soundly.


    Then, in the middle of the night, Li Zhian suddenly woke up and looked at the ceiling of the tent.


    After a long while, she finally reached out and pushed Cui Xuezhen who was beside her, "Xue Zhen, wake up."


    "What''s wrong?" Cui Xuezhen was in a daze as she asked with a frown.

 C347

    Li Zhian immediately covered her mouth and said, "Be quiet, don''t wake up the others."


    Cui Xuezhen was completely awake now, she rubbed her eyes and looked at Mo Weinong who was sleeping beside her, then lowered her voice and asked, "What happened? What are you doing not sleeping in the middle of the night? " Was she going to wake up at night and go out alone to be scared?


    "Xuezhen, I think, I think ¡­" Li Zhian was a little hesitant, as if she was in a difficult situation.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I think we should just bury that body." Li Zhian said, "The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. I thought that we all borrowed a place to stay, and that hunter also died quite miserably, so other than us, there aren''t many other people who came to this place. Let''s just let him bury himself in the ground to rest. It''ll be more comfortable living like this. "


    Cui Xuezhen frowned, she also felt that it was a little scary.


    Now that Li Zhian had mentioned it, she was even more perturbed.


    After some thought, she nodded and said, "Alright, let him have a place to rest. Come on, be quiet. "


    "Alright." Li Zhian carefully sat up, trying her best not to wake them up.


    But with this movement, Chang E woke up.


    Li Zhian had never planned to call her Chang E. She knew that Cui Xuezhen was brave, and because of Chang E''s nervousness, she wanted her to sleep peacefully.


    Who would have thought that Chang E also did not sleep, and would hear the conversation between the two.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, he hurriedly sat up and said, "I, I''ll go too."


    Li Zhian and Cui Xuezhen looked at each other and nodded.


    The three of them went around Qin Niangzi who was sleeping outside, quietly left the tent, lit the candles, and quickly left the room.


    Once they left, Qin Niangzi opened his eyes.


    With her acute senses, forget about Li Zhian and the others who were nearby, even if they were in other houses, they would still be able to hear anything.


    However ¡­


    Qin Niangzi turned to look at Mo Weinong who was sleeping at the side. She believed that since she had woken up, it was impossible for her to still be asleep.


    The young miss didn''t have any reaction, it was obvious that she didn''t intend to stop them.


    Therefore, Qin Niangzi also continued to sleep.


    In any case, Little White had already followed them out. With Little White, even if they met with danger, they would inform the head wolf, and she and the Miss would be able to hear the commotion.


    But she didn''t know that Mo Weinong''s soul had already left her body and was floating behind the three people, watching their movements with the corners of her mouth twitching.


    However, if the three of them were able to sleep peacefully after burying that hunter, she would feel that there was nothing bad about it.


    The three of them were a little afraid as they inched closer to the room with the skeleton.


    Perhaps their two days in the deep mountains had taught them a little bit of courage.


    "Be careful, let''s see if there are any snakes inside the house, otherwise we''ll be bitten again."


    "Nope." Cui Xuezhen said, "Weinong had the head wolf look around the house. Without those things, Weinong had also scattered the medicinal powder."


    Hearing her words, the two of them let out a sigh of relief.


    However, when they stood in front of the skeletal corpse, the three of them shivered, not knowing what to do.


    Mo Weinong stood behind the three of them and helplessly rolled her eyes.


    He was already so afraid, why did he still have to come here in the middle of the night to do business? Isn''t it the same if you wake up in the morning?


    The three of them looked at each other again. Honestly speaking, none of them had the courage to reach out and touch that skeleton.


    Li Zhian took a deep breath in and said to the other two, "I''ll go and see if there''s anything I can use to wrap around it."


    "Alright."


    Li Zhian walked out of the room, looked around the entire room, and finally brought some animal skin from the wall.


    She crossed her arms over the leather and picked up the skeleton with great care, muttering under her breath, "This big brother, no, uncle, we don''t have any ill intentions. Since we''ve met, it''s fate." We''ve borrowed your house without permission and now we''re setting up a monument so that you can have a place to bury yourself in the ground and have a good birth in your next life, so you won''t be a ghost. Therefore, please forgive us for our offense.


    "Please forgive me." Chang E and Cui Xuezhen also nodded their heads.


    With the beginning, it wasn''t that difficult anymore.


    The three of them went to look for shovels and such, but after so many years of desolation these things had rusted, and their handles were mostly moth-eaten.


    However, digging was still somewhat useful.


    The location was not too far away. In a corner of the yard, the three of them were using the candle light to slowly dig into the ground.


    On a large tree not far away, two hidden guards looked on and shook their heads.


    "How long will it take?"


    "Who cares about her. These three women are kind-hearted. They even know to have someone erect a tomb for them. If they''re kind, then they''ll repay the kindness."


    "Quite a lot of courage."


    Isn''t it? It was one thing to bury someone in the mountains at night.


    The three of them spent an unknown amount of time to dig a huge pit, but by the time they did, they were already drenched in sweat and had long forgotten about the fear and dread they felt in the middle of the night.


    After placing the bone inside, he then carefully brought the skeleton over and placed it on the rack''s neck.


    After she heaved a sigh of relief, Li Zhian casually placed the leather on his body.


    "After what happened tonight, I feel that there''s nothing to be afraid of in the future."


    Cui Xuezhen and Chang E both laughed. No matter what, it could be considered that they were relieved from a heavy burden.


    The three of them began to bury the stone again, making it look like a small hill with a few stones on it.


    Chang E looked around and really found a long wooden board for her to place in front of the grave.


    He then used the dagger he brought along to carve a few words on it. Since he didn''t know the uncle''s name, he directly carved the words'' Nameless''.


    By the time they were done, the three of them were already dirty and the sky was starting to brighten.


    At this time, Mo Weinong had long since floated far away from the house.


    Right now, she had already lived in the wilderness for two nights. According to her schedule, after a night, she would be out of Aeolus.


    Mo Weinong wanted to see how far away she was. Her speed was fast, and there was nothing to stop her. In this night, flying out of the Aeolus wasn''t a difficult task.


    However, after floating for less than a kilometer, she saw three familiar figures.


    Wait, three?


    What about Princess Bai Lan and that A Fu? Why isn''t she here?


    Mo Weinong frowned, she turned and flew towards Ji Lanyu and the other two.

 C348

    Before he even got close, he heard Ji Lanyu''s somewhat disdainful voice, "I told you to go watch the night, didn''t you hear me? You want all three of us to be eaten here by beasts? We are separated from Princess Bai Lan and the others. Without Da Meng''s protection, we can only rely on ourselves to walk out. "At this time, we should help each other out. You stay up late tonight, and we''ll stay out tomorrow night."


    These words were said to Zhong Xiuer who was sitting opposite to her.


    Mo Weinong understood.


    Lost? They were separated?


    Her face twitched. Honestly speaking, with their ability to fight the five scum, they couldn''t possibly leave this deep mountain with just the three of them.


    Mo Weinong seemed to have thought of something as she scanned the trees around him.


    He really did see a figure hiding in one of the trees. It seemed like there was no need to worry about their safety.


    This Ji Lanyu really dared to say that she was going to stand guard?


    She felt that even if it was tomorrow night, she and Song Miao would probably shamelessly request Zhong Xiuer to continue guarding this place.


    Mo Weinong pitied Zhong Xiuer a little, but on their side, only this person was a little more reasonable.


    "Zhong Xiuer, you must understand that your identity is the worst in this place. You should get along with us now. Once we leave this mountain, we will take care of you. "Besides, you''re used to doing chores at home. It''s just keeping watch for the night, it''s like trying to make things difficult for you."


    Song Miao curled her lips, showing a merciful look.


    The three of them were currently in the wilderness. There were no caves, and there was no place to hide from the wind and rain.


    The only thing that could keep them warm was Ji Lanyu''s cape, which was covered by both Ji Lanyu and Song Miao, so Zhong Xiuer would not be able to get anything out of it.


    Mo Weinong found it funny, that her identity did not fit the bill?


    He might not even be able to make it out alive, so how could he hope to take care of Zhong Xiuer after she left the mountain range?


    It wasn''t a bad thing to say that.


    Mo Weinong shook her head and turned to look at Zhong Xiuer.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with her, but he lowered his head as if he wasn''t going to speak.


    Then he leaned against a tree trunk and slept with his eyes closed.


    Ji Lanyu''s face darkened, she stepped forward and directly grabbed onto her hair, "Did you hear what I said? I told you to watch the night, and you still dare to sleep? I''m telling you, if you continue to be disobedient, then I''ll leave you here by yourself, and let you fend for yourself. "


    Zhong Xiuer grimaced in pain, her scalp hurting painfully.


    A fierce light of hatred exploded in her eyes. "Throw it away then. Anyway, I''m not sure if I''m still alive after you guys."


    Her last egg had also been snatched away by them.


    He didn''t have anything to eat in the evening and only ate a little at noon. After being on the road for such a long time, he was already dizzy and didn''t have the slightest bit of strength left.


    She even faintly felt that she was getting a bit hot. Her head was dizzy and her body felt soft all over. She could barely keep her eyelids open.


    Mo Weinong frowned, but Ji Lanyu was so angry that she choked, "Wow, your mouth is quite hard. "From what I see, you really won''t shed a tear until you see the coffin ¡­"


    Saying that, he raised his hand and smacked her on the face, "It was one thing to hide your eggs before, but now you still dare to be stubborn. I''ll beat you to death."


    With that, he slapped her face again.


    Zhong Xiuer was slapped until she fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Ji Lanyu rode on top of her body, and gave her a few more ruthless slaps.


    Song Miao gloated on the side as she watched with great excitement.


    When Ji Lanyu was almost done beating her, she came over and advised, "Alright, alright, don''t really kill him. Just teach him a lesson. "It''s getting late, we should hurry up and rest. Otherwise, how can we continue to travel during the day?"


    Ji Lanyu gave Zhong Xiuer another vicious kick before she walked over to the calmer rock and sat down.


    Just that, in this kind of place, without Da Meng guarding them and the cave protecting them from the wind, how could they sleep if Zhong Xiuer did not listen to them?


    He could only close his eyes and rest, but his nerves were still tense.


    Mo Weinong saw that Zhong Xiuer was motionless and thought that she was dead.


    Zhong Xiuer''s eyes flashed with a golden light, she laid on the ground for a long while without recovering.


    He felt weak, hungry and cold, as if he were back when he was a child and his mother had just died. His mother had thrown her into the pond, then fished her out and knelt in the ancestral hall for the whole night.


    That feeling... She still remembered it.


    Zhong Xiuer''s eyes were burning as she crawled up from the ground bit by bit. Her expression was like that of an enraged wolf as she walked towards Ji Lanyu and Yue Shan step by step.


    Her feet were unsteady, and her steps were shaky and unsteady.


    Thus, before he could even reach the two of them, he was overheard by them.


    Song Miao opened her eyes and glared at Zhong Xiuer who was walking over: What are you doing? What do you want to do? "


    Zhong Xiuer''s eyes turned red, she was about to pounce on her.


    Right at this moment, Ji Lanyu suddenly stood up, and pointed at the black blob that was not far away, and said fearfully, "There, is something there? Song Miao, do you think that there are wild beasts staring at us? "


    Song Miao turned her head, and only saw a pair of terrifying eyes, and immediately retreated with a scream.


    This retreat caused Zhong Xiuer to be unable to pounce on anything.


    It also let that dark mass walk forward.


    They had a small fire here that was even set by Zhong Xiuer.


    When the object got closer, the few of them could finally see what was inside the bonfire.


    Ji Lanyu''s pupils shrank, her legs turned weak, "It''s, it''s a bear, that''s a bear, right?"


    "Yes, it''s a bear. What should we do?" "What should we do?" Song Miao was so scared that she died, as she tightly held onto Ji Lanyu''s hand.


    Mo Weinong also frowned, Xiong?


    Although the bear wasn''t very large, it was more than enough to deal with these people.


    Mo Weinong did not have a good impression of Ji Lanyu and Song Miao, she was only looking at Zhong Xiuer. Now that the snow had grown heavier, he was in danger.


    Just as they were thinking, the bear seemed to have heard them and suddenly sped up, running towards them.


    Ji Lanyu and Song Miao''s eyes were wide open as they screamed.


    Seeing that the bear was about to reach him, without even thinking, Ji Lanyu suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed Zhong Xiuer, who was in front of him, over. You go and attract its attention. "


    "Ah ¡­" Zhong Xiuer fell straight towards the black bear, her body completely losing control.


    Mo Weinong''s face slightly changed. This Ji Lanyu, was too unreasonable.


    She turned to look at Zhong Xiuer, but did not expect her body to suddenly tighten.


    Time was up, and she only felt a blur before her eyes as her soul returned to her body.


    As for whether Zhong Xiuer was alive or dead, Mo Weinong knew nothing.

 C349

    When Mo Weinong woke up, Li Zhian and the other two had just entered the tent and were squinting their eyes for a while.


    She was still a little surprised. Why did the three of them look so tired? Only when Lil ''White told her about what happened last night in her ear did she react.


    Recalling that the three of them actually dared to bury their corpses in the middle of the night, Mo Weinong couldn''t help but shiver.


    These three people were so powerful.


    She shook her head, deliberately keeping her movements light, and walked out without waking the three of them.


    Qin Niangzi was already preparing dinner outside. Seeing her come over, she could only nod her head slightly, her eyes glanced at a corner of the courtyard and indicated for her to come over.


    Mo Weinong looked over, and saw a small unremarkable mound, probably a masterpiece by those three.


    Nameless?


    Seeing these three words, the corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched.


    However, the strokes engraved on it were crooked and did not look good at all.


    She thought for a moment and remembered that there was a flat and slightly larger wooden board in the room. Since it was a grave, it should be more or less decent.


    Mo Weinong thought for a while, then turned and entered the room where the hunter was. He picked up a wooden board placed on the corner of the table.


    The surface of the wooden board was covered with dust. Mo Weinong picked it up and shook it a little, but just when she was about to get up and leave, she suddenly realized that there was something underneath the wooden board.


    She hesitated for a moment, then used a corner of her clothes to wrap her hands around it. She carefully picked it up and shook it before realizing that it was actually an animal skin.


    Mo Weinong opened it up and took a look. There were a few strange symbols on it, but she could not understand them.


    Ye Zichen thought about it for a moment, then put it away.


    Then, he carried the wooden board out of the courtyard, only to discover that Cui Xuezhen and the other two had already woken up.


    However, they looked haggard and their eyes were slightly swollen. It was obvious that they had not slept all night. At this time, all of them were yawning while covering their mouths.


    Seeing Mo Weinong looking at them, the three of them felt embarrassed.


    Cui Xuezhen still smiled merrily, "Weinong, don''t look at how we haven''t woken up yet, but don''t worry, we promise we won''t delay today''s trip."


    "Mm, don''t worry." Chang E also said.


    Mo Weinong ''oh'', walked in front of the small earth mound, and pulled out the thin and narrow piece of wood that they had carved.


    The three of them were shocked and hurried over, "Weinong, what are you doing?"


    "This piece of wood can even be casually pulled out by me. What''s the use of it if I can fall down in the next downpour with a gust of wind?"


    Mo Weinong said, as she took out the wooden board in her hand and pulled out a dagger tied to her leg.


    Cut off the edge of the board and cut it into a rectangular shape.


    After a few swishes, he quickly wrote a few words on it.


    Immediately after, under the stunned gazes of Li Zhian and the other two, he reached out and slapped the wooden board deep into the ground, standing there without moving at all.


    Cui Xuezhen and the other two instantly started crying. Three people... Last night, she spent an hour ¡­ That was why she was able to crookedly carve out those few words ¡­ There was even a cut on her hand ¡­ Her finger was also cut ¡­ I barely managed to make a decent tombstone...


    How could it be that with Mo Weinong''s method, in just a few blinks of an eye, she had already waved her arms? She did not even have to breathe, nor did she even need to shovel the soil?


    Moreover, the engravings were deeper than they were, the handwriting was more neat, the wood was thicker than theirs, and even if they dug into the ground, they would still be stronger than them.


    The three of them looked at their masterpiece in the middle of the night, then looked at Mo Weinong''s tombstone that was erected there.


    The three of them silently turned around and went to help Qin Niangzi prepare breakfast.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong blinked her eyes, and looked at Qin Niangzi, "What''s wrong?"


    "He''s probably been hit hard."


    Mo Weinong sighed, "Looks like my heart needs more exercise."


    Qin Niangzi revealed a rare smile, she shook her head, and continued to make the porridge.


    This was the last bit of rice they had left. They were going to stay the night in the forest, and tomorrow morning, there would be no more porridge to drink.


    However, it was not a big deal since he would be able to leave this mountain range by noon tomorrow.


    Mo Weinong entered the house, seeing that the tents had already been taken down and folded by Li Zhian and the rest, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    The head wolf brought Little White to look for food on its own. After all, she did not need to prepare food for the head wolf. Mo Weinong pondered whether she should let it bring back two pieces of food.


    When no one was around, Mo Weinong took out the piece of leather, and looked at the pattern on it carefully. It was hard to understand, so she wrapped it up with a piece of cloth and stuffed it into her backpack.


    After that, he walked around the house once more, and after finding that there was nothing suspicious, he returned to the courtyard and sat down on a rock. He then received the wooden bowl from Qin Niangzi.


    "Weinong, what were you looking for?" Li Zhian drank a mouthful of porridge and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I just borrowed her room for one night after all. I want to see what else I can do other than to set up a tombstone for him." Mo Weinong knocked open the egg and took a hot bite. Then, he turned to Cui Xuezhen and asked, "How''s your leg?"


    "It''s already much better, the medicine you gave me is very effective, Qin Niangzi even kneaded it for me, but it doesn''t feel any pain anymore." Cui Xuezhen laughed as she stretched out her leg, moving left and right.


    When Qin Niangzi massaged her hands, she could clearly feel a warm feeling coming from her hands.


    She knew that this should be inner strength.


    Cui Xuezhen was very glad that she was with Female Envoy Mo''s group. Otherwise, she really couldn''t imagine what kind of treatment she would receive if she twisted her ankle in front of Princess Bai Lan.


    Shaking her head, Cui Xuezhen stopped thinking about it. It wasn''t her fault anyway, as long as she could leave this mountain range safely after another day, she would be able to relax.


    Just as he was thinking, Lil ''White had already returned on top of the head wolf''s body with a majestic air. Seeing its two little claws standing upright, it looked especially cocky.


    Upon seeing Mo Weinong, Xiao Bai immediately jumped down and snuck into her embrace, "Dense, dense, I am so nice. I specifically instructed that stupid wolf to bring you two hare, please give me your praise. "


    The Head Wolf, who was called the Stupid Wolf, bared his teeth at Lil ''White, "I obviously made this decision on my own. What does it have to do with you, a lecherous fox who only does nothing but watch the scene from the side, and despises the smell of blood?"


    "Don''t ruin my reputation, I''ll tell you ¡­" Lil ''White was very angry.


    However, before it could finish speaking angrily, the wolf suddenly turned around and let out a ferocious howl towards the outside of the yard.


    Aowu ¡­

 C350

    Danger!


    Mo Weinong and Qin Niangzi suddenly stood up from their seats, and their gazes suddenly shot towards the direction the head wolf was pointing at.


    Even Chang E and the other two who were slow of reaction could instantly feel the tension in their hearts.


    They immediately thought back to yesterday morning. It was also when they were having breakfast that this horrifying wolf appeared, almost swallowing all of them.


    It was just that he did not know what kind of ferocious beast he would encounter this time around.


    The three of them looked at each other with unease, the corners of their mouths tightly pursed.


    The next moment, however, another scream was heard. "Ah ¡­"


    His voice was especially shrill and was filled with fear and unspeakable despair.


    However, everyone present heard it. It was ¡­ A human voice.


    Right, a person.


    "Great Da Meng, quickly." Mo Weinong roared at the wolf.


    That was the name she gave it at the last minute. Un, didn''t Princess Bai Lan call it Tiger Da Meng? Then no matter what, her wolf head would be the Great Da Meng.


    Lil ''White could not stand his owner''s childish behavior, but he did not dare to protest.


    The leader of the pack was clearly dissatisfied with the name, but meeting business was a good thing. He immediately leaped high into the air and leaped over the top of the wall, shooting towards the source of the sound.


    At the same time, Mo Weinong also quickly flew over.


    If she was right, the voice was... Zhong Xiuer''s.


    If it was anyone else, Mo Weinong might not even be in the mood to rescue them. After all, other than the five of them, only Princess Bai Lan and the others were in the deep mountains. On their side, other than Zhong Xiuer, all of them had enmity with her ¡­


    Mo Weinong curled her lips, she just did not know what happened to Zhong Xiuer.


    When Mo Weinong arrived, she only saw a black bear pouncing towards him. Its sharp teeth were flashing with a cold glint, as if it would cut a bloody hole in a person''s body in the next moment.


    Zhong Xiuer was in a sorry state, the clothes on her body were tattered beyond recognition, her hands and legs were stained with blood, and her expression was filled with fear.


    Zhong Xiuer closed her eyes as she waited helplessly for the black bear to pounce at him and kill him.


    However, in the next moment, she felt a gust of wind brush past her ears.


    The hair on his forehead was lifted, and a wolf howl entered his ears.


    And then, that familiar howl of the black bear.


    Zhong Xiuer was stunned. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a wolf and a bear fiercely fighting each other.


    After surviving the calamity, Zhong Xiuer felt as if she had collapsed.


    The next moment, she suddenly realized that she should use this opportunity to escape.


    However, just as she was about to support herself and stand up, a sharp pain came from her legs, causing her legs to go soft and her entire body to fall back down.


    Who knew that when she fell halfway down, a hand was holding her back tightly, "Are you alright?"


    Zhong Xiuer was startled. She turned her head to see Mo Weinong''s elegant face and suddenly felt her eyes grow hot, as if all the grievances and uneasiness had rushed over. She immediately stretched out her hands and threw herself at Mo Weinong, hugging her tightly.


    Mo Weinong, "..." She stretched out her hand with some difficulty, thought for a moment, and patted her back.


    "Alright, everything is fine. Everything is fine now."


    "I, I ¡­" Zhong Xiuer sobbed for a long time, and his entire body seemed to be hanging on Mo Weinong''s body.


    The breath she had been holding on to suddenly dissipated and her strength drained out, causing her to fall limply to the ground. She closed her eyes and fell into a deep slumber.


    Mo Weinong immediately held her, and when her fingers fell on her wrist, she found her body to be terrifyingly hot.


    Mo Weinong''s expression changed as she hurriedly looked at Great Da Meng, who was still fighting with Black Bear.


    The black bear wasn''t really that big and it didn''t look like it was a match for the wolf. This guy still had the time to play around with the black bear.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and she said in a low voice, "Great Da Meng, quickly settle this and return to the courtyard."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the wolf''s aura suddenly turned ruthless and cold. Opening its sharp teeth, it leapt high into the air and pounced towards the black bear.


    The black bear straightened its body and recklessly waved it around. It probably knew that it couldn''t beat Shi Mu, so it turned around and ran into the jungle.


    Great Da Meng did not give chase and turned back into the courtyard.


    Inside the adobe room, a few people stood there worriedly waiting. They did not know what was going on and wanted to go over to take a look, but they were stopped by Qin Niangzi.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. The three of them didn''t know any martial arts, but if they were to go out, they might end up being a burden to others.


    Thus, although he was anxious, he could only wait at the door.


    When they saw Mo Weinong carrying a bloodied man, they were so shocked they almost forgot to react.


    Chang E was the first to recognize that the blood man''s clothes were the exact same clothes that Zhong Xiuer was wearing yesterday, and anxiously welcomed him.


    "Is, is that Zhong Xiuer? What happened to her? How could this be? With so much blood on her body, she ¡­ Is she dead? " Chang E''s last few words were practically contained within the tip of her tongue, and she didn''t even dare to ask loudly.


    Mo Weinong instructed the others, "Take out the blanket and spread it on the ground to boil some water. Zhong Xiuer was still feverish from being injured, and fainted. "


    "Oh, oh, oh." Seeing Zhong Xiuer''s miserable state, a sense of pity flashed through their hearts.


    Yesterday, he was fine, but today, he was left in such a miserable state. Furthermore, why would she be alone, wasn''t she with Princess Bai Lan and the others? What had happened?


    The few of them were doubtful, but they knew that this was not the time to pursue the matter.


    Soon, he picked up firewood, scrubbed the wok, spread blankets and washed the handkerchief.


    Mo Weinong placed her on the blanket and probed her forehead, the heat of the tentacles made her expression change even more.


    At such a height, if he were to continue burning, he would be burnt silly.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, went to his own bag, and took the recovery medicine that Tang Ziji had prepared for her, directly stuffing it into Zhong Xiuer''s mouth, forcing her to swallow while holding the water in her bag.


    Chang E walked over, looked at Zhong Xiuer who was covered in blood, and swallowed her saliva. She reached out her hand, but did not dare to touch her.


    "Is she alright?"


    Mo Weinong shook his head, "I don''t know, I need to see her injuries. Can you help me take off her clothes?"


    There were only the few women in the room, so there wasn''t much of a need to hide.


    Chang E hurriedly nodded her head and removed the clothes on Zhong Xiuer''s body that were dyed red to the point that even the color of it could not be seen clearly.


    Right after her clothes fell, Chang E raised her head and took a deep breath.

 C351

    The wounds on Zhong Xiuer''s body were a little shocking, especially on her hands and legs.


    Some were scratched by the black bear''s claws, some were pierced by tree branches and brambles, and some were bitten by insects.


    The worst case scenario was that the five deep claw marks on her back looked like they had been cut into her flesh by a sharp weapon. The wounds were particularly deep and eye-catching, and even now, blood was still flowing out.


    Mo Weinong took the handkerchief that Cui Xuezhen passed over and wiped off the blood off her body. Then, she took the hemostasis powder that Li Zhian brought and applied it on her back.


    This was the only thing she could do, she hoped that Tang Ziji''s medicine had a miraculous effect. The conditions were limited, and he could only wait until he was out of the mountain.


    Mo Weinong quickly treated the wounds on her body. Seeing that her hands had been dislocated, she frowned, and raised her hand abruptly.


    The pain finally woke Zhong Xiuer up.


    However, the moment she opened her eyes, she almost fainted from the pain all over her body. She subconsciously curled up her body.


    Chang E quickly comforted her, "It''s fine, it''s fine, how do you feel? Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? "


    The somewhat urgent voice beside her ears made Zhong Xiuer become dazed, and only after a long while did she open her eyes and look at her. In the next moment, tears fiercely gushed out again.


    After surviving such a vicious crisis, Zhong Xiuer''s entire heart was still trembling.


    She trembled, and spoke with a hoarse voice. "Chang E ¡­" He turned his head and looked at the others, "Miss Cui, Miss Li ¡­" Female Envoy Mo? "You guys ¡­"


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Luckily the Female Envoy Mo saved you, otherwise the Black Bear would have killed you." Chang E''s heart still had a lingering fear, she used the handkerchief to wipe her face, "You''re still having a fever, your body is shockingly hot. Female Envoy Mo gave you medicine, and we''ve treated your injuries. So you have to be strong and get better quickly. "


    Zhong Xiuer looked at her clean clothes and moved her hands and feet.


    Although it was still painful, it was clearly much better.


    She parted her lips, looked at Mo Weinong who was standing at the side of the door, and said, "Female Envoy Mo, thank you." Saying so, she turned around to look at the others, and spoke in a choked voice, "Thank you."


    "Alright, alright. You should rest first. Don''t get too excited." Chang E covered her with a blanket and helped her wipe the cold sweat off her forehead.


    Mo Weinong had already walked out, and said to Qin Niangzi who was still in the courtyard, "She''s awake, take the bowl of porridge and let her drink it. We don''t have much time, so let''s hope that she recovers soon. "


    Qin Niangzi nodded and entered the room with the bowl.


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes and looked at the big trees not far away.


    She was certain that the Emperor and the Second Prince had sent people to follow them throughout their journey. However, Princess Bai Lan should also have someone by her side, was there no one looking at her by her side?


    Mo Weinong frowned, and returned back into the house.


    Tang Ziji''s medicine was indeed very good, but in such a short period of time, the temperature of Zhong Xiuer''s body had dropped by a lot.


    She just leaned into Chang E''s embrace and drank the porridge little by little, with no strength left in her body.


    After drinking two mouthfuls, he started to choke again, "I thought... I thought I was doomed, I didn''t expect to meet you. If you didn''t save me, I really ¡­ "Thank you so much ¡­"


    The despair of being on the verge of losing her life made her feel as though she was still very close to him. Even after being saved for such a long time, she still felt that it wasn''t real.


    "What happened? Why are you alone? He would still encounter bears? Where are Princess Bai Lan and the others? " Li Zhian was puzzled.


    Upon hearing the others, Zhong Xiuer clenched her teeth tightly for a long time. Finally, she said with a trembling voice, "They ¡­ "We lost contact with them, those people ¡­"


    She took in a deep breath and felt the pain. Only then did the depressed feeling in her heart dissipate.


    Afterwards, after separating the two groups of people from the day before, Ji Lanyu had taken out the wild eggs that she had placed in her bag in the evening. After being beaten up by Ji Lanyu and Song Miao, he had also been disliked by Princess Bai Lan.


    Soon after, they encountered the attacks of another injured wolf and a smaller female wolf. Seeing that Princess Bai Lan had no hope of winning, Ji Lanyu and Song Miao grabbed her and ran. When night fell, she met Black Bear once again, but in the end, her body was unwell due to the fever and she was pushed out by Ji Lanyu to be the bait.


    A wounded wolf?


    Mo Weinong''s gaze landed on Da Da Meng who was at the door. The latter shook her head and said, "She should be the one who fought with me."


    What could Mo Weinong say? Causality cycle? If Great Da Meng had not kicked the wolf out of his territory, the wolf would not have gone against Princess Bai Lan.


    The others, however, heard that Ji Lanyu had pushed the person under the bear''s paw. This was clearly putting them in a dangerous situation of death.


    "..." At that time, after I was pushed out by Ji Lanyu, I fell, rolled twice on the ground, and actually dodged the black bear''s paw. However, I also completely attracted the attention of the black bear, the black bear continued to chase after me. Ji Lanyu and Song Miao took that chance to escape, and who knows where they went. "


    One had to say, the human potential was enormous. After being beaten up like that by Ji Lanyu due to the high fever, when she was about to fall into a desperate situation, Zhong Xiuer had actually instantly erupted and crazily fled deep into the mountains.


    No matter how the thorny branches blocked her path, no matter how many times the black bear''s claws slashed across her body, no matter what kind of danger she encountered on the way, she only knew how to run.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to flee, he couldn''t compare to that black bear.


    "I also don''t know how long I''ve been running. It feels like I''ve been running for a long time, but also like I''ve only run a little bit. I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect to run into a python on the way. The python and the black bear were fighting. When they weren''t paying attention, I quickly ran away. I didn''t know where to go and panicked. After walking for about an hour, I didn''t expect the black bear to catch up. From the looks of it, it should have defeated that python. "


    Maybe it was because he had exhausted a lot of his strength while fighting the python that he wasn''t as fast as before when chasing after Zhong Xiuer.


    But he would soon be able to kill her, if not for Mo Weinong''s timely appearance, he would probably not be able to preserve his life.


    When the few of them heard this, they could not help but sigh.


    "It''s too thrilling." It was a wolf, a bear, and a python.


    Chang E and the others were especially glad that they had been so lucky to have just met a wild chicken and wild rabbit.


    Mo Weinong understood now, so the five of them were split into three groups, but there were only two hidden guards. One followed Princess Bai Lan, and the other followed Ji Lanyu and the others.


    Only, Mo Weinong had guessed wrongly, one of the secret guards had actually followed Zhong Xiuer. Only after seeing that she and Mo Weinong had met up safely did she turn around and return, returning to the place where Ji Lanyu and Song Miao were.


    As for them, the real reason was that something unexpected had happened.

 C352

    When the hidden guard saw that Zhong Xiuer was being chased by the Black Bear, he immediately followed.


    The four of them had already given the order beforehand. Only when life and death truly were at stake would they act to save him. After all, this was a competition between two countries. If they couldn''t save a single person from danger, then the team would lose.


    Therefore, even though Zhong Xiuer had almost died several times, the hidden guard was still on alert.


    The Dark Guard had been prepared for Black Bear''s final attack. However, the Head Wolf had taken the initiative to fight Black Bear.


    Then, she saw Mo Weinong appear, retracted her hand and left Zhong Xiuer, returning to her and her side.


    To the guards, whoever was more dangerous, they would follow behind. At least, at that time, Ji Lanyu and Song Miao would be safe.


    Of course, Mo Weinong and Princess Bai Lan were different.


    To put it bluntly, Luo Wenyuan mainly wanted to protect Princess Bai Lan, so he instructed the guards on his side to follow her at all times.


    The one the Emperor Xuanwu had to protect was also Mo Weinong. As for the others, they could only blame her bad luck for being able to protect him and not him.


    After all, they had agreed that they would not interfere in this competition.


    How could he not be met with any danger?


    The hidden guards that were following Zhong Xiuer could only blame him for having bad luck. They were not assigned to the Female Envoy Mo, at least, they didn''t have to deal with too many things.


    After seeing that Zhong Xiuer was safe, he returned to the place where Ji Lanyu and Ji Lanyu were last night.


    There was no one at that spot.


    However, if one followed the trail, they would still be able to see the direction they were heading in.


    The dark guard shook his head. According to the speed and location, it would take at least ten days to half a month.


    The guard thought and sped up.


    Just as they were about to find the two of them, two screams suddenly sounded in their ears.


    The dark guard''s expression slightly changed and hurriedly rushed over.


    With just a single glance, he saw Ji Lanyu and Song Miao looking ahead cautiously, their hands clutching each other as they trembled.


    In front of them was a tall and fierce wild boar.


    With sharp fangs, he was ready to strike. He panted heavily as he stared at the two people in front of him.


    The guard sighed, he knew there were a lot of trouble here.


    "What, what should we do?" Ji Lanyu said softly, as though she was afraid that her voice would cause the wild boar to attack them.


    Song Miao trembled, "No, I don''t know, will we die for sure this time?"


    "Why don''t you go over and attract its attention?" Ji Lanyu recalled last night, and it was because she pushed Zhong Xiuer out that Black Bear was able to chase after her.


    Now, she and Song Miao were the only ones left, then ¡­


    Hearing that, Song Miao''s face changed, could it be that he was plotting against her?


    He faintly noticed that Ji Lanyu''s hand that she was holding on to was pulling out bit by bit, as if he was about to push her away.


    Song Miao bit her lower lip, then suddenly thought of something and said, "Climb the tree, we''ll climb the tree, then the wild boar won''t be able to bite us."


    As he spoke, he pulled his hand out and climbed up a tree stump.


    Seeing this, the wild boar immediately moved and charged towards them.


    "Ah ¡­" Ji Lanyu screamed and climbed up another tree in a hurry.


    Needless to say, even though the two of them were young mistresses, at the end of their lives, their potential exploded, and they miraculously climbed up the tree.


    Even though... He didn''t climb too high.


    However, they were already on top of the wild boar''s head. The tree they were climbing wasn''t straight and there were quite a few butts for them to step on.


    The guard let out a sigh of relief. His luck was pretty good.


    The wild boar was already in front of him, snorting angrily. It looked even more annoying than before.


    It just stayed under the tree where Song Miao was hiding. It spun around and around, occasionally pushing its head against the tree.


    After a few hits, Song Miao could no longer hold on. She was not able to climb high enough to begin with, and her entire body did not have energy, so she was still trembling from fear. The tree swayed, and her hands could no longer hold on to the tree trunk, as her body slowly fell.


    As the wild boar raised its head, its front fangs were about to pierce him. Song Miao''s face paled, her entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    On the other hand, Ji Lanyu breathed a sigh of relief. Right now, she couldn''t care about unity, it was already good that she could preserve her own life.


    However, Song Miao became more and more worried, and her fingers also became more worn out.


    Why did this damned wild boar keep walking around under his tree, unable to find Ji Lanyu?


    Song Miao thought hard, and when she turned her head to see Ji Lanyu lying on the tree, her eyes narrowed, as if she had thought of something, and raised her hand slightly. There was a rock in her palm, which she picked up from the ground earlier and intended to throw at the wild boar.


    At this time, he held the stone in his hand, raised his hand and threw it towards Ji Lanyu.


    "Ah ¡­" A wave of pain came from her forehead, causing Ji Lanyu to unconsciously let go of her hand, and she fell to the ground.


    The wild boar was also stunned for a moment before slowly turning its head away.


    Ji Lanyu gasped, it was too late to climb the tree now, she immediately turned and ran, "Song Miao you slut, I will definitely teach you a lesson later, you slut ¡­"


    She shouted as she ran, and the wild boar chased after her.


    The guard behind him frowned, sighed at his own fate, and quickly chased after him.


    After Ji Lanyu and the wild boar left, Song Miao heaved a sigh of relief and slowly descended from the tree.


    "Don''t blame me. I''ve only learned from you. If a person does not commit suicide, then there must be a person who sacrificed himself."


    After all, the wild boar hadn''t left, so she didn''t want to give Ji Lanyu another chance to frame her. When she pushed Zhong Xiuer last night, her actions were extremely efficient, there was not even a hint of regret afterwards.


    If he did not attack first, then Zhong Xiuer''s fate would be hers.


    Ji Lanyu''s screams gradually grew further and further away. The wild boar was running very fast and caught up very quickly, the sharp fangs in front fiercely thrusting forward.


    Ji Lanyu felt a sharp pain from the impact, and her entire body actually flew forward, falling heavily on the ground.


    However, he didn''t die. There was blood dripping from the back of his waist.


    Ji Lanyu''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat from the pain, she did not care where she was and could only shout loudly, "Help, help! "It hurts."


    The secret guard curled his lips. Honestly speaking, he was not interested in Ji Lanyu''s actions.


    These two days, he had been disgusted by this woman''s actions quite a bit.


    Seeing the wild boar once again preparing to attack again and use its fangs to attack Ji Lanyu''s stomach, the hidden guard was already prepared to go down and save.

 C353

    However, at this time, a dagger quickly flew over and fiercely stabbed into the wild boar''s head.


    Ji Lanyu was shocked, but in the next moment she was happy, she endured the pain and crawled up, wanting to escape.


    The wild boar''s skin was rough and thick, so even if a dagger had stabbed into its head, it would still be alive for a short while. Even more so, because of the pain, his temper got more violent, and he rushed towards Ji Lanyu''s direction even more fiercely.


    Ji Lanyu was struck hard onto the ground by it, and felt as if her entire waist was going to break.


    The wild boar wanted to step on her, but suddenly a shadow swept past and pulled Ji Lanyu away.


    Soon after, another shadow pierced towards the wild boar.


    The wild boar cried out and struggled for a while longer before it fell hard on the ground with a loud bang. The blood was still dripping from his head and his breath was gone.


    Princess Bai Lan pursed her lips, stepped forward and pulled out the dagger from its head, after which she wiped it on the wild boar''s body, then stood up and walked towards Ji Lanyu who was saved by A Fu.


    Ji Lanyu was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. Her back was covered in blood, and her waist seemed to have been broken.


    Upon seeing Princess Bai Lan, Ji Lanyu instantly cried, "Princess, Princess, you''re finally here."


    Princess Bai Lan looked down at her from up above and laughed coldly, "So you''re finally here? You sound as if you''ve been expecting me. Why, weren''t you the ones who took the initiative to run away? Did she think that she would leave as soon as she saw that we could not beat those two wolves? "


    A Fu was also snorting coldly, "In the end, you were still injured like this by a wild boar, you reap what you sow."


    Ji Lanyu did not dare to retort, and only cried as she spoke, "Princess, this is not what I meant. Woo woo ¡­ * I wanted to stay. Of course, I believed in the princess and A Fu, but since Song Miao was strong, she and Zhong Xiuer had dragged me away. I was also forced to do so, Princess. "


    How could she have known that Da Meng and Princess Bai Lan, who seemed to be at a disadvantage back then, would actually be safe and sound?


    No, it wasn''t completely safe either. Princess Bai Lan and A Fu seemed to have been injured, and even Da Meng, who was walking towards them step by step from not too far away, was covered in blood.


    Thinking about it now, she was somewhat regretful. Even if Princess Bai Lan and the others were to be at a disadvantage again, it was not like they would not have a chance of succeeding, right? After all, they had the foundation of martial arts and were much safer than the three of them who did not have the slightest bit of skill.


    How could Princess Bai Lan not know who Ji Lanyu was? Song Miao and Zhong Xiuer pulled her away? What a joke, with Ji Lanyu''s cowardly personality, she was probably the first one to urge him to do so.


    These two people clearly did not believe him, which made Ji Lanyu a little worried.


    After spending two days with her, Ji Lanyu more or less understood Princess Bai Lan''s personality and knew that she was not someone who was easy to talk to. With her current condition, she was afraid she would be left behind.


    Therefore, even though her body was in so much pain that she wanted to scream and faint, she still forced herself to continue speaking, "Princess, what I said was the truth ¡­ Wuu wuu, I know that your martial arts are strong, how could you leave and follow those two who know nothing? "I''m not an idiot, I ¡­"


    "Enough, enough, stop wasting your breath." Princess Bai Lan impatiently interrupted her, and asked with a dark expression, "Where are the other two?"


    Princess Bai Lan did not care about them at all, but the rules of the competition stated that they had to bring everyone out. Otherwise, even if Mo Weinong''s side lacked two people, they would still suffer a huge loss if they won.


    Moreover, she herself was the one who had the most perfect requirements. Since she wanted to win, she had to win in the best way possible.


    Ji Lanyu choked. After hearing her question, her eyes turned back and forth, looking a little guilty.


    She was the one who pushed Zhong Xiuer out, it was hard for her to say anything.


    But Song Miao wanted to send her to her death, so Ji Lanyu didn''t want Princess Bai Lan to find her at all.


    "Are you going to tell me or not? If you don''t say it, we''ll go find you ourselves. "


    Ji Lanyu was shocked, "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Princess, don''t abandon me. I''m in so much pain that I can''t move, and I''m still bleeding. Princess, don''t abandon me, sob sob ¡­"


    The more he thought about it, the more painful it felt. The more he felt that he was losing his life, as if he was about to die.


    A Fu squatted beside her and helped her stop the bleeding in a kind manner. But even if it stopped bleeding, it wouldn''t be of much use to her. It still made Ji Lanyu''s face pale to the point of death, let alone treating her in more detail.


    "Why aren''t you telling me?"


    "Yes ¡­" Ji Lanyu flexed her fingers for a while before saying, "Zhong Xiuer, Zhong Xiuer lost contact with us last night. We had found a place to rest together. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she was gone. I think, I think, that she left us on purpose. Princess, you should also know that Zhong Xiuer has a serious mind. At that time when she took Chang E''s eggs, she was still hiding them, so she might have gone to the Female Envoy Mo''s side to seek help. "


    Princess Bai Lan frowned.


    Zhong Xiuer, could it be that Mo Weinong had placed a chess piece on her side? So she kept dragging her down?


    It was fortunate that he had taken care of her these past two days.


    Since that was the case, there was no need to care about her life and death.


    "Then what about Song Miao?" Princess Bai Lan asked again.


    When Ji Lanyu heard this, she immediately got angry, but told the truth, "That bitch Song Miao, seeing that wild boar was coming, she pushed me out of the way and told me to lure the wild boar away, so she could hide in the tree by herself. "That slut, I must make her look good, ah ¡­"


    A wave of pain suddenly transmitted over, causing Ji Lanyu to be drenched in cold sweat.


    A Fu said from the side, "Princess, your injuries are a little severe."


    Ji Lanyu''s heart turned cold as she cried, "Am I going to die? "So painful ¡­"


    "Shut up. If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and tell me where Song Miao is. "We''ll find someone and hurry out from the depths of the mountains. We''ll find the imperial physician for you to see, otherwise you can just wait for your death."


    After saying that, Ji Lanyu did not dare delay any longer, and anxiously said: "I, I know where, I will bring you guys there."


    However, she couldn''t stand up ¡­


    A flash of disgust appeared in Princess Bai Lan''s eyes, she had to endure for a while before she said to A Fu, "Put her on Da Meng''s back and carry her away."


    "Yes." Although Da Meng was injured, his recovery was good, and carrying Ji Lanyu wasn''t too much of a problem.


    The group walked back to their original paths, and that hidden guard from before had long returned to see Song Miao the moment he saw Princess Bai Lan.


    However, Song Miao was lying on the ground, unmoving, as if she was... It was as if she had died.

 C354

    The hidden guard squinted his eyes and immediately jumped down from the tree. He then saw a snake coming out from underneath Song Miao and sneaked into the grass.


    But on Song Miao''s neck, there were two deep and obvious teeth marks.


    Was he bitten by a poisonous snake? However, ordinary venomous snakes wouldn''t be able to cause a person''s death in such a short period of time.


    The dark guard''s expression changed slightly. His fingers rested on her pulse, and there really was no heartbeat.


    Damn it, he didn''t recognize that snake either. It was as though he had never seen it before. He didn''t expect it to be able to take a person''s life in such a short period of time.


    This Aeolus, really could not go deeper than a dangerous mountain.


    This Song Miao did not know what luck was, she actually died here.


    Is this a retribution for evil? If she did not push Ji Lanyu out of the way, she might have ran out of here and met the poisonous snake.


    The hidden guard''s face was expressionless. However, he didn''t react at all to Song Miao''s death.


    Not long after, the sounds of Princess Bai Lan and the others coming could be heard.


    Seeing Song Miao lying on the ground, Princess Bai Lan was also shocked. She hurriedly stepped forward and was pulled by A Fu.


    "Princess, your subordinate will go take a look. I''m afraid there might be something dangerous."


    Princess Bai Lan nodded and took a small step back.


    A Fu stepped forward to inspect the situation, then said with a frown, "Princess, Song Miao died. She was bitten to death by a poisonous snake, she can''t be saved anymore."


    When Ji Lanyu, who was originally lying on Da Meng''s back and crying in pain heard this, his face filled with joy. Death? I wish I were dead.


    If it weren''t for the circumstances, she really would have raised her head and laughed three times.


    Hahaha, this is great! This slut still dares to push her out to die. If she died well, even if she didn''t die now, she would still kill her when she got back.


    Princess Bai Lan frowned as she walked to her side and said, "Princess, this Song Miao is dead and she is also injured. Zhong Xiuer''s whereabouts are even more unknown, and even if she were to search for the Female Envoy Mo, she probably wouldn''t be able to find him. We are here to suffer losses. Even if we were to emerge from the depths of the mountains and win this duel, I''m afraid that ¡­ "It''s not so good to listen to."


    Especially since although she and the princess were injured, they were not really injured. If this were to fall into the ears of someone who cared about them, they would probably think that they were too preoccupied with their own life and death, regardless of the other three members of the group.


    It was even more likely that they would be criticized by others. They, Great Lie, had killed the woman from Great Xuan Country because they were uneasy and had good intentions in the first place.


    Princess Bai Lan was also agitated, "It''s really troublesome."


    She frowned, and A Fu suddenly said next to her ear, "This subordinate has an idea, can you listen for a bit, Princess?"


    "Go ahead."


    A Fu pursed her lips, looked towards Ji Lanyu, and said, "Didn''t she say that Zhong Xiuer had gone to the Female Envoy Mo to seek help? Since she was missing and should be dead, she might as well push Chang E''s death to her. Just say that Zhong Xiuer had received orders from the Female Envoy Mo and deliberately stirred up trouble in our team, in order to make the princess lose the competition, so she secretly killed Chang E. In any case, we can''t bring back the corpse. The Emperor and the Second Prince don''t know how Song Miao died either. Now, as long as Ji Lanyu and I have colluded in a statement, there will not be any problems. "


    Princess Bai Lan was stunned as she narrowed her eyes in thought.


    This was a good idea, so even if Mo Weinong brought everyone in their group out of the Aeolus, it wouldn''t be considered as her victory.


    After all, although the two groups were competing, they couldn''t frame each other.


    When Mo Weinong did something like this, not only did sshe embarrass Great Xuan Country, he might also be punished by the Emperor Xuanwu.


    That was perfect.


    Princess Bai Lan nodded, "Alright." Then, as if she thought of something, she asked, "What if Zhong Xiuer is still alive?"


    "Princess, even if it''s us, the deep mountains, without Da Meng''s guidance, don''t mention Zhong Xiuer, who doesn''t know martial arts, we might not even be able to make it out. Even if Zhong Xiuer was still alive, she could only linger around in the depths of the mountains. If she was lucky, and really met Female Envoy Mo and the rest, wouldn''t it just be the right time for her to say that she and Female Envoy Mo are on the same side? "


    The corner of Princess Bai Lan''s mouth drew back into a smile. "Very good."


    Then, she did not look at Song Miao''s corpse again, and said to Ji Lanyu: "Let''s go, it''s getting late, let''s hurry."


    Ji Lanyu was still cursing viciously at Song Miao to go to hell. After hearing that, she was stunned for a moment, then looked at Song Miao''s corpse and said, "Should we not bring her along?"


    "Bring her?" Princess Bai Lan sneered, "If you bring Song Miao along, you can only get off Da Meng''s body. Otherwise, none of us here will have the energy or strength to carry her on the road."


    Ji Lanyu immediately did not speak, and laid on the ground as if she was playing dead.


    Princess Bai Lan pursed her lips, then left with A Fu and Ji Lanyu.


    Out of the five people in a team, there were only three left. However, it was much lighter this way.


    Not long after they left, the original hidden guard came down from the tree. Seeing Song Miao who was on the ground, she looked at the other hidden guard, picked him up, and carried him on the road.


    At this time, Mo Weinong was completely unaware that she had been set up by someone.


    Looking at the injuries on Zhong Xiuer''s body, it was clear that she could not keep walking. On top of that, she had just retreated due to a high fever, and her body was extremely weak.


    Zhong Xiuer also saw her awkwardness, and said with a smile, "Female Envoy Mo doesn''t need to mind me, you saved me from Black Bear''s hands, and even treated my injuries, allowing me to eat and drink. I feel much better now. Leave first. This is a competition, and I am your opponent. If you waste time because of me, then it would be unjustifiable. There''s a house here, so at least I have a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    "Even if you have a good rest, you still won''t be able to get on the road. You also saw how dangerous it is deep in the mountains. You''re lucky to have escaped from Black Bear''s clutches. If you encounter danger again, no one can save you. " Cui Xuezhen expressed her disagreement.


    However, she had no other choice. The road down the mountain was not easy, but she had already used all her strength just to walk by herself.


    Therefore, she could only look towards Mo Weinong, hoping that she would think of a way.


    He then turned around and walked to the entrance of the courtyard, touched Great Da Meng and said, "Look at you, you are so powerful and tall, and your body is also so strong and strong. You are so awe-inspiring that even the black bear and tiger beasts would be afraid of you. You are the king of the mountains, aren''t you? "Extremely powerful. My respect for you is like an unending torrent of water ¡­"


    The Great Da Meng was a little flattered, at least you have eyes.


    However, Lil ''White, who was at the side, trembled. He had a hunch that Little White definitely had bad intentions when he said those words.


    Indeed, in the next moment, Mo Weinong said smilingly, "Otherwise, why would you carry Zhong Xiuer?"


    Great Da Meng''s expression froze, and then he stared at her angrily, and then... He turned and ran.


    He ran, he ran, he ran ¡­


    There was no sign of him.

 C355

    Mo Weinong stared with her mouth wide opened, this bastard ¡­


    He really didn''t give her any face, he didn''t carry her, and he didn''t even say a word before leaving home. What was going on?


    It was unknown when Li Zhian had walked out and stood behind her, but she said hesitantly, "Weinong, why don''t we take turns carrying Zhong Xiuer?" After thinking about it for a moment, she felt that this idea was not very reliable, so she hesitated and said, "Perhaps, maybe we should leave some food for her and make her wait here for a day. Tomorrow, when we are out of the mountains, we can find someone to bring her out ¡­"


    As he spoke, he denied it himself and shook his head, "No, no, this place is full of beasts and snakes. I can''t rest easy ¡­"


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and when she raised his head, he saw the Great Da Meng had returned. Behind it, there were also two tall and white male wolves, and their bodies were not much different from the Great Da Meng''s.


    When Li Zhian saw that the three wolves appeared at the same time, even with Great Da Meng, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath and take a few steps back.


    The Great Da Meng ran over happily, completely unable to see the dignity and prestige of a wolf in the sky.


    It spoke to Mo Weinong arrogantly, "Hey, I found them for you and told them to carry me. With my status and identity, I can''t let humans ride on my back."


    "¡­" You still have status?


    Mo Weinong really wanted to puke at its face, but seeing that it didn''t run away and just disappeared and instead brought back two wolves, she didn''t want to bother with it.


    He just nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Then, he turned around and went back into the house. He told the few people who were still frowning with worry that they couldn''t find a solution, "Alright, get ready to go. Chang E, support Zhong Xiuer for a bit. "


    Chang E was startled, then delighted: "Weinong, you thought of a way to bring Xiu-Er with you?"


    "Yes." Mo Weinong nodded, and carried the backpack by the side.


    Li Zhian who came in later looked at the excited Chang E with a weird expression. She opened her mouth yet was unable to say a word.


    With her sharp eyes, Cui Xuezhen whispered into her ear while Chang E was going to grab the bag, "What''s wrong? How in the world was Weinong going to bring Zhong Xiuer away? With Zhong Xiuer''s situation, she would not be able to walk on the road. Could it be that Weinong wanted to personally carry her out of the deep mountains? How can that be? "


    "Sigh." Li Zhian immediately sighed and said, "You''ll know after you go out and take a look."


    After she finished speaking, she walked over and supported Zhong Xiuer who was by the other side of the room, and they both walked out.


    Then...


    He saw the majestic and frightening three-headed wolf in the yard ¡­


    Zhong Xiuer thought that it would be better if she fainted. She looked at Mo Weinong with a face full of shock as she said to herself, "Your body is not well, walking on this mountain road would require a lot of effort. We also have luggage on us, it wouldn''t be good to carry you. These two wolves are very strong, and are very familiar with the mountain roads. If you carry them on your back, you will be able to ride on their back for the time being. Fortunately, we are not far from the exit, and we should be out of this Aeolus by tomorrow morning.


    Zhong Xiuer felt her ears buzzing. She had only heard half of what Mo Weinong had said before her soul flew into the nine heavens.


    She didn''t even know that there were wolves on Female Envoy Mo''s side. Although she had previously seen the duel between Great Da Meng and Black Bear, she had immediately fainted afterwards, and only woke up later on to feel the care of the Female Envoy Mo and Chang E and the gratitude in her heart. She had not realized the existence of this wolf at all.


    Now, three wolves had suddenly appeared. It was simply a refreshing change to her knowledge.


    She had already exhausted all of her strength to stand before the three wolves at the entrance five meters away. Furthermore, to ride, ride and ride on their bodies was simply taking her life away.


    Zhong Xiuer had the urge to go to the latrine.


    Cui Xuezhen finally understood the meaning of what Li Zhian had just said as the corner of her mouth twitched almost imperceptibly.


    Chang E opened her mouth widely, after that, she turned and looked at Zhong Xiuer with worry.


    Even if she had been with the Great Da Meng for more than a day, she still wouldn''t dare approach it, much less let Zhong Xiuer ride on her back.


    "Mo, Female Envoy Mo ¡­ "I think it''s better if you guys leave first. I can stay here by myself." The experience from last night was still fresh in her memory. She had encountered wolves, black bears, and pythons one after the other. It gave her a very natural sense of fear towards the ferocious beasts deep in the mountains.


    And looking at Great Da Meng, he was clearly even more ferocious than the wolf Princess Bai Lan fought with yesterday.


    Zhong Xiuer... I dare not.


    Mo Weinong was not afraid, but looking at her like this, she started to worry.


    "Miss Zhong, you actually don''t have to be so worried. Look, isn''t Princess Bai Lan also riding a tiger everywhere? If she can do it, you can too. "


    Zhong Xiuer weakly turned her head to look at her. Could it be the same?


    Princess Bai Lan and the tiger had long been familiar with each other, and Da Meng had already been tamed. But even so, didn''t that tiger still throw Princess Bai Lan off her back?


    Zhong Xiuer felt that her heart was not strong enough. If he let her ride on the wolf, she would definitely faint.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips and slowly walked towards Zhong Xiuer.


    He only reached out his hand and patted her shoulder when he stood in front of her.


    Just when Zhong Xiuer thought that she still wanted to continue persuading him, she suddenly raised her hand high up and swung it towards him.


    In the next moment, Zhong Xiuer rolled her eyes, and weakly fell to the ground.


    Chang E and Li Zhian were stunned, they anxiously used their hands to help her up.


    He then looked at Mo Weinong, but before the two could ask anything, she clapped her hands and said, "This will save me a lot of trouble, I should have done it earlier, it will also save me the effort of wasting my breath."


    "¡­" Female Envoy Mo, don''t be so cruel.


    Mo Weinong waved her hands, and said to the two of them, "Help her up onto the back of that wolf, take out a set of clothes and secure her body, so that she won''t fall down."


    "..." "Oh." The two of them looked at each other and swallowed their saliva.


    Although he was afraid, he did not dare to get too close to the wolf.


    But then, thinking about Mo Weinong''s methods just now, she felt that he should listen to her.


    The two of them held back the fear in their hearts and carefully helped Zhong Xiuer up.


    Fortunately, the wolf was well-behaved and didn''t make a sound.


    After wrapping them up tightly, Mo Weinong then tidied up her backpack and said, "Let''s go. Let''s go."

 C356

    The following journey was extremely smooth. Not to mention the Great Da Meng and the other two wolves leading the way, they were simply unstoppable. They didn''t even encounter a few wild chickens and rabbits.


    Yes, the hare and pheasant did not meet, so their lunch and dinner also did not arrive.


    When Mo Weinong thought about this, her expression darkened. In the end, she still let Great Da Meng capture a deer for him, that was the solution to their problem.


    Today was the day where they did not run into the danger of ferocious beasts, and there was no trouble finding trouble with Princess Bai Lan.


    When the sky was about to darken, the group of people had almost left the mountains and reached the outskirts.


    However, it would take another four hours to reach the foot of the mountain. Mo Weinong looked at Cui Xuezhen and the rest who looked exhausted, and decided to stop to rest.


    When Zhong Xiuer woke up, the tent had already been set up.


    She had not slept last night, so even though she had been struck by Mo Weinong''s blade, she still needed a large amount of time to rest as well. This time, she slept directly into the night.


    A rich fragrance wafted over from the tip of her nose. Zhong Xiuer sniffed, and pulled open the tent curtain to see a group of people eating nearby.


    She pursed her lips and covered her stomach, which had been flattened. She dejectedly withdrew her hand and put down the curtain.


    Female Envoy Mo and the others bringing her along on the road, treating her was already a act of benevolence. She didn''t have the face to ask them what they wanted to eat ¡­


    However, her action, was still seen by Chang E who was occasionally paying attention to her side.


    She brought the bowl over and asked, "Xiu-Er, are you awake?"


    "Uh, yeah." Zhong Xiuer could not pretend that she did not hear it, and opened the curtain once again.


    A wooden bowl suddenly appeared in front of him, filled with steaming hot venison.


    "Come on, eat something when you wake up. You haven''t eaten for a day, you must be starving. We were still wondering if we should wake you up.


    Zhong Xiuer took the wooden bowl in a daze, "I ¡­"


    "Eat." Mo Weinong also turned his head, "You are wounded, it''s not suitable for you to move, sit inside the tent and eat, if you eat, just give the bowl to Chang E."


    "..." "Oh." Zhong Xiuer was really hungry, and seeing that there were still a lot of food in the pot, she did not hold back, swallowed her saliva, and started to chew.


    Chang E gave her another water bag, "If you''re thirsty, drink some. I''ll change the medicine after you''re done eating."


    "..." "Thank you." Zhong Xiuer didn''t know what to say, and only felt her nose sour.


    Chang E laughed, turned and walked back to her seat to continue eating.


    The five of them sat on a rock and occasionally spoke. Even the usually silent Qin Niangzi occasionally responded.


    This caused Zhong Xiuer, who was sitting in the tent, to feel excited. This was just a team, shouldn''t they have performed well?


    Even though he was in a group with Princess Bai Lan, all five of them were like a pile of sand. If there was any danger, it would be scattered, and he wouldn''t hesitate to push others to their deaths for the sake of his own life.


    If only he had been selected by the Female Envoy Mo.


    The more he thought about it, the sadder he felt.


    Afraid that anyone would notice anything wrong, Zhong Xiuer immediately lowered her head and buried her face in the bowl, eating the delicious food she had never tasted before, and began to cry.


    When the sky completely darkened, Li Zhian took out a candle and came over to change the medicine with Chang E.


    Fortunately, Tang Ziji''s medicine was very useful, the wound looked like it was healing well.


    At night, when Zhong Xiuer slept, she could not fall asleep. The clear and shallow breathing of Chang E and the others came from beside her, but she felt that it was especially warm.


    It was really good, although she was in the wilderness, although it was only a tent, although she was not familiar with these few people, but at this moment, it was truly the moment that Zhong Xiuer missed the most.


    Mo Weinong floated in mid air, seeing the smile on her lips, she tugged at the corner of his lips and flew outside.


    She looked at the road in front of her as usual. According to her footwork, she would reach the outskirts soon.


    Outside, the map the Emperor Xuanwu gave him had a symbol on it.


    Mo Weinong floated for a long time before finally arriving at the foot of the mountain.


    The foot of the mountain had already been surrounded. A few tents had been set up and the surrounding soldiers were standing guard expressionlessly.


    Mo Weinong took a quick look around, only to realise that one of the tents was lit up.


    She hesitated for a moment before slowly floating in.


    Inside the tent sat a slender and familiar figure, his head lowered in thought.


    Hearing movement, he suddenly raised his head. Seeing Mo Weinong''s illusory figure, her eyes flashed with a fervent look.


    After that, he walked out from behind the desk with large strides, reaching out his hand to touch her. Only after that did he realize that he couldn''t catch her physical form the moment he moved, and the words that came out of his mouth in quick succession, "You''re here? How have you been these two days? Are you hurt? Did you encounter any danger? Did those people implicate you? Where are you now? Can we leave the mountain successfully tomorrow? "


    After he asked one question after another, even Mo Weinong was a little confused by his question.


    The guard outside the tent asked directly, "Your Royal Highness, what happened?"


    Prince Yan stroked his forehead and realized he was too anxious. Seeing Mo Weinong''s gloating expression, he couldn''t help but shake his head and say in a deep voice, "It''s nothing, you guys can go and do it yourselves."


    "Yes."


    When the footsteps outside had gradually distanced himself, Prince Yan finally looked at Mo Weinong again, "You can still smile, looks like these past two days have been quite good."


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrow, and asked him: "Why are you here tonight?"


    "Yes, they will come sooner or later. It''s all the same."


    Although her words were light, Mo Weinong knew that this person was definitely worried about her.


    She briefly explained the events of the past two days. When she mentioned meeting Princess Bai Lan, Prince Yan''s brows twisted slightly, "You don''t know how high the sky is ¡­ But why is that wolf so obedient? "


    "Well, isn''t there a noob here? You also know that Little White is human. That wolf is also a belligerent. If you win against it, you will naturally be revered. "You know, these animals always respect the strong."


    "¡­" Is that right?


    Prince Yan squinted his eyes. Wolves were not that easy to tame.


    Furthermore, even if it could not defeat humans, as long as it could summon out wolves, it would not be a match for them. Wolves were also cunning animals.


    Mo Weinong knew that this person was not easy to fool, and was afraid that he would think more about it.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll be leaving first." If nothing unexpected happens, we will leave the mountain four hours after dawn. "


    After that, he passed through the tent and headed towards the depths of the mountains.


    Not long after she left, the Emperor Xuanwu in the palace began to make preparations and set off.

 C357

    The sky was bright, and Mo Weinong woke up immediately. It was the last day, and she did not stay on the bed to rest. She got up, and started to busy herself with work.


    On the last morning, they simply ate a little. Each of them cooked two eggs, added on with a bowl of wild vegetables and mushrooms soup, ate and drank to their heart''s content, and then set off on their journey.


    Zhong Xiuer was still knocked out by Mo Weinong as she was tied to the wolf''s back.


    After all, the injury on her leg had yet to heal. If she were to walk by herself, it would definitely take a lot of time.


    It was obvious that the expressions on their faces relaxed a lot.


    Other than the fact that he had used quite a bit of the medicine bottles, most of the things in Mo Weinong''s bag were still there.


    The group of people walked faster. However, halfway through their journey, the sunny days suddenly became gloomy.


    Qin Niangzi walked forward a few steps to her side and said, "It looks like it will rain soon. Should we continue on our way or avoid it?"


    Mo Weinong also raised her eyes to look at the sky.


    However ¡­


    "Let''s keep going. It''s a good thing that everyone has an umbrella, so we can block them a little." Judging from the weather, if it really rained, it would probably take some time before it stopped. This journey is not too far. It''s more important to hurry out. "


    Qin Niangzi nodded, she turned and said to the few of them, "It will rain soon, everyone take out your umbrella."


    Just as she finished speaking, bean-sized raindrops hit her face.


    Soon after, there was a burst of crashing sounds as rain began to fall without warning.


    "Ah ¡­" "Why are you here so quickly?" Cui Xuezhen and the rest cried out in shock, and quickly opened the umbrella to cover their heads.


    Seeing Zhong Xiuer lying on the back of the wolf, Chang E couldn''t care about fear anymore as she hurried to support the umbrella on her body.


    Fortunately, Mo Weinong had brought a tarpaulin, and with it, it covered Zhong Xiuer''s body and blocked the rain.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up. If the rain comes down, the mountain road will become muddy and it will be difficult to walk. Let''s hurry up."


    "Alright." The few of them could not be bothered with their sorry state, as they sped up their pace through the rain.


    Fortunately, there were three wolves guarding the entire journey. They didn''t encounter any obstacles; otherwise, things would have been much more troublesome.


    The five people and three wolves walked for another half an hour before they finally reached the outskirts of the mountain range.


    This road was already recorded on the map, so it was much easier to walk on it.


    However, what made Mo Weinong depressed was that there was only a few steps difference between the outer and the deep mountains, but it was actually raining heavily on one side, and the sky was extremely clear on the other.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. After walking a few steps forward, he looked back and saw that it was still raining.


    It was as if the difference of one step was like two different worlds.


    Cui Xuezhen wiped off the rain on her face and laughed bitterly, "I never thought that on the last day, I would be reduced to such a sorry state."


    "It''s already much better now. We''ve only had a bit of rain, so we''re not hurt or anything."


    However, Li Zhian looked at the magical scene in front of him and said, "It''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen a scene where one side is sunlight, and the other is rain. This trip has been worthwhile. "


    "¡­" I didn''t hear you sigh when I encountered so many disasters and hardships, but now I have the leisure to do so.


    Mo Weinong shook his head, she had also wiped off the water on her hair, and said while shaking his head, "Let''s go, we will be going down the mountain soon."


    They had been in the mountains for three days now, and now they could finally return home.


    They were not the only ones thinking this. The two secret guards not far behind them who were drenched to the skin were also thinking the same thing.


    Their suffering is not only physical, but also ¡­ Mental.


    And at this moment, at the foot of Aeolus, it was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    Emperor Xuanwu and Luo Wenyuan had come early in the morning, and most of the civil and military officials had also arrived.


    This time was different from three days ago, it was the departure of three days ago, and now ¡­ It was the result of witnessing a battle of strength between two countries.


    It was a time to show who was the real person, the one who was responsible for the country''s honor.


    As a result, almost no one made a sound at the foot of the mountain. Everyone looked at the nearby Aeolus with anticipation.


    Luo Wenyuan sat in the temporary teahouse, drinking tea and asking the Emperor Xuanwu, "Who does the emperor think will come out first?"


    "We are still very confident in Royal Female Envoy s of the Great Xuan Country."


    "Coincidentally, this prince is quite confident in Princess Bai Lan." Luo Wenyuan laughed, "Although that girl Bai Lan seems a little unruly, her martial arts are not weak, and is much more useful than those flowery fists and flowery legs. Although there are a lot of Tiger and Snake Insects deep in the mountains, Bai Lan can definitely protect herself if she wants to. "


    The Prince Yan was also seated below the Emperor Xuanwu and the corners of his mouth curled up when he heard this.


    Luo Wenyuan saw it and could not help but ask, "Prince Yan does not seem to agree with Your Highness''s words. Seeing how calm the Prince is, he does not seem to be worried about the safety of his fiancee at all."


    The Emperor Xuanwu frowned. That was his junior sister, even he was extremely worried, why was Yuan Jin so calm?


    "Second Prince must be joking. This King is naturally worried." Prince Yan''s expression did not change much, still as indifferent as before.


    "Is that so? I really can''t tell. " Ever since Female Envoy Mo agreed to the competition, she had not seen this Prince Yan speaking up for her at all.


    "The Second Prince naturally wouldn''t be able to tell. After all, the Second Prince still hasn''t gotten married. It''s normal for there to be some things he doesn''t understand."


    "¡­" Are you proud to laugh at a single dog? Didn''t he also become a bachelor not long ago?


    Luo Wenyuan wanted to grind his teeth, he snorted: "Prince Yan sure knows a lot."


    "Mm, at least This King knows that this time''s competition isn''t just about self-preservation. This king believes that Princess Bai Lan can protect herself, but ¡­ "


    Luo Wenyuan frowned, "What does Prince Yan mean by this?"


    "The Second Prince said earlier that the princess has an unruly personality, I wonder if she is in the mood to protect others."


    The corners of Prince Yan''s mouth curled up slightly. Last night, Mo Weinong''s words about Zhong Xiuer once again echoed in her ears.


    Luo Wenyuan''s brows furrowed even more. Just as he wanted to ask more, someone suddenly shouted out loud.


    "He''s here, he''s here. I see a shadow."


    The tea house was quiet for a moment. In the next moment, everyone stood up and raised their eyes to look at the two intersection outside the mountain.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "Do you see who it is? Female Envoy Mo or Princess Bai Lan? "


    "I can''t see clearly ¡­" The man looked hesitant, uncertain.


    Not long after, another voice sounded, but it carried a trace of terror. "Five people. I''ve already seen five people. There''s even ¡­ "A wolf, that''s a wolf ¡­"

 C358

    Wolf?


    Everyone present suddenly widened their eyes. Some of them even subconsciously took two steps back.


    Emperor Xuanwu and Luo Wenyuan also walked out of the tea house, narrowing their eyes as they looked into the distance.


    Very quickly, I heard the shouts of the people in front, "It''s Female Envoy Mo, it''s Female Envoy Mo and a few others. Eh, there seems to be a person lying on the back of that wolf ¡­ "Everyone retreat, retreat! That wolf is fierce, it looks like it''s going to bite ¡­"


    When Emperor Xuanwu originally heard that the one who came was Mo Weinong, a smile flashed across his face.


    However, after hearing the last sentence, his expression changed slightly. He immediately raised his hand and said, "Archers, get ready."


    "Wait." Yuan Jin knew what was going on with the wolf, and in order to avoid any accidents from happening, he immediately spoke out.


    When he saw the Emperor Xuanwu turning to look at him, he stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, the Female Envoy Mo is still there. If the archers scared the wolves and directly attacked Female Envoy Mo, then that would be bad. "Besides, didn''t you say that there was a person lying on the back of that wolf?"


    Emperor Xuanwu frowned. He still could not see things clearly, but he felt that it made sense, so he waved his hand and said to the guards, "Don''t scare those wolves to see what''s going on first."


    "Yes."


    Although he said so, everyone on the scene was on full alert.


    Mo Weinong and the others had already reached the foot of the mountain. Seeing the crowd of people not far away, Cui Xuezhen and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m finally out."


    "I think I saw my father." Cui Xuezhen stretched out her neck and saw a familiar figure not far away.


    Although nothing had happened, the life and death experience of living alone outside in the open was still painful to see. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel wronged when he saw his loved ones.


    Li Zhian was also excited. Seeing that the lonely figure standing in the corner instead of moving closer to Emperor, couldn''t help but sniff.


    Probably, the most calm one was actually Chang E.


    She did not even have the desire to search for her father in the crowd, she only had the consideration to look after Zhong Xiuer who was lying on the wolf''s back.


    As they walked forward step by step, the bodyguards who were originally standing in front of them did not dare to move forward because of the wolves. They even distanced themselves from them.


    Mo Weinong and the rest walked through, but there were no obstructions at all.


    When they saw everyone''s shocked and frightened expressions, Cui Xuezhen and the others stuck out their chests, looking extremely proud.


    "Look at their eyes, I finally understand the feeling Princess Bai Lan felt when she rode a tiger and walked down the street." Cui Xuezhen said.


    The faint sounds of discussion from the crowd especially reached their ears, causing them to become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Did you see that? It really is a wolf, and it''s even a three-headed wolf. "


    "Why isn''t the wolf attacking Female Envoy Mo and the rest?"


    "Right, did you see that? There are people riding on top of wolves. Aren''t they afraid?"


    "That wolf is looking our way. Hurry up and retreat, everyone."


    "Hey, did you see that? Just now, Female Envoy Mo seemed to have scolded us, causing the wolf to not look at us anymore. That wolf seems to have listened to Female Envoy Mo''s words. "


    I heard that the last time she went near Princess Bai Lan''s tiger head, she had even made a move to pull the tiger''s whisker. However, the princess and her tiger had been trained since childhood. These wolves should be the wild wolves deep in the mountains, right? "She dares to touch it?"


    "Isn''t that so? I''m not even a man that dares to approach her, but she''s got a lot of guts. "


    "Wait, could it be that no one noticed that their team has one more person? Weren''t there five people? "Who was that man on the wolf''s back?"


    "¡­"


    Right, who was it?


    Everyone looked at each other, dumbfounded by this scene.


    Mo Weinong and the others, under the discussion, arrived in front of Emperor Xuanwu''s group.


    "Your majesty, it is fortunate that Weinong did not fail her mission and returned safely within three days."


    The others all knelt down in salute.


    "Alright, alright." Emperor Xuanwu could not help but laugh out loud, sizing her up. After it became clear that nothing serious had happened, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, his mood became even happier.


    He wanted to pat her shoulder, but when he saw the head wolf beside her, his face twitched and he said, "You''re worthy of being my Royal Female Envoy, you''ve done well, but ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    He pointed to the wolves.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "This was what Weinong saw deep in the mountains. At that time, Weinong and the others were working together to cook, but they did not expect the fragrance to attract this wolf. In a moment of desperation, Weinong could only fight with it. She did not expect the wolf to be so brave, and even met someone stronger than it, not willing to leave. Weinong thought that since there are many fierce beasts deep in the mountains, we would definitely run into them later on. Following Princess Bai Lan''s method, she brought this wolf along on the road.


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned.


    Emperor Xuanwu knew of Mo Weinong''s capabilities, so he believed him.


    Luo Wenyuan, who had not spoken up until now, couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This wolf was convinced by his fight? This Female Envoy Mo''s skill... Was it that good? Then compared to her, who would be stronger?


    Prince Ji also frowned, his face revealing a trace of maliciousness. Mo Weinong stepping out of the Aeolus first was truly beyond his expectations. Now that he heard these words, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes.


    It seems like this woman wasn''t as simple as luck and strength being great. She had fooled herself, damn it.


    He immediately laughed and said, "Female Envoy Mo sure is bold. Even if you win, how can you be so sure that it will obediently listen to you and not wait for an opportunity to take revenge? Wolves are very cunning, if you are careless, you might lose the lives of others, is Female Envoy Mo not afraid? "


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    That''s right, even if they had defeated the wolf, no one would have the courage to take it with them on the road.


    Mo Weinong did not look at the Prince Ji, but only reached out and held Little White who was standing on top of Great Da Meng. As she stroked its fur, she said, "This is all thanks to the Little White that the emperor raised with Weinong. The emperor knows that this little thing is quite intelligent. I don''t dare to believe that wolf isn''t dissatisfied with me, but Little White knows. Little White is personally trained by the emperor, so he can definitely trust me if he tells me to trust him, right, your highness? "


    Prince Ji''s face twitched as he looked at the little fox.


    He knew the background of this little fox better than most people. That old man was a very mysterious person. The pets he had tamed were naturally not ordinary foxes either.

 C359

    However, Emperor Xuanwu was very satisfied, and started laughing out loud, "Great, looks like this White Fox also has a great contribution."


    "Yes, thanks to it. To be honest, I should thank Princess Bai Lan. If she did not propose to bring her pet into the mountain, I would not have brought Little White along, and even more so, I would not have been escorted by these three wolves and successfully walked out of the deep mountains. "


    Mo Weinong looked at Luo Wenyuan with a smile.


    The latter choked, while the other envoys from the Great Lie behind them also had strange expressions on their faces, as they were rendered speechless.


    What could they say? Which one of them didn''t know that Princess Bai Lan had said the original intention of her proposal?


    At that time, she was relying on the fact that she had a fierce tiger in her hands, and that''s why she said it so that she could successfully walk out of the deep mountains.


    The White Fox Tanuki... It was much better than Da Meng.


    Little White proudly jumped onto Mo Weinong''s shoulder, and received the gaze of adoration and love from everyone.


    Until Emperor Xuanwu coughed lightly and said, "Alright, it''s good as long as you come out safely. However, these three wolves ¡­ "What are your plans?"


    "We have all safely made it out. Naturally, we are returning to the deep mountains."


    Immediately, someone in the crowd objected, "This wolf is very fierce. Since he delivered himself at our doorstep, how can we let him go? If we were to let the wolves return to the mountain, wouldn''t it be the same as harming the common people in the future? "


    Mo Weinong was startled, she looked at the man who spoke with a cold expression.


    The man swallowed his saliva as he was stared at. Since when did Female Envoy Mo''s eyes become so frightening?


    "Master Song, the emperor hasn''t said anything yet. How could it be your turn to speak?" Yuan Jin scoffed, "Furthermore, this is a wolf, Master Song, aren''t you afraid that it will die? That group of wolves on the mountain, will they come to your house to take revenge on you?"


    Song Fei was only an attendant of the Han Lin Courtyard, so he was not qualified to speak here. However, when he thought that her own daughter, Song Miao, had not come out yet, but instead, had won, on the side of the Female Envoy Mo, then her daughter would not be bestowed any rewards, and thus, he started to feel uncomfortable and wanted to find unhappiness for the Female Envoy Mo.


    He never thought that it would make Prince Yan unhappy.


    He hastened to kneel down. "This humble official was in a hurry, your majesty, please forgive me."


    The Emperor Xuanwu snorted. He didn''t even wake him up, and only said to Mo Weinong, "This wolf has helped by escorting you all the way out. Since they are going to return to the deep mountains, then let them return."


    "Yes." Mo Weinong nodded and gave Chang E and Li Zhian a look. The two of them quickly supported Zhong Xiuer who was on the wolf''s back.


    After that, Mo Weinong rubbed the wolf''s head and said softly, "Go, I''ll come find you another time."


    The Great Da Meng seemed to be unwilling to part with her. He rubbed his head against her palm, then shook his head. With a howl, he brought the two wolves and ran away before anyone could recover from the fear.


    In the blink of an eye, their figures disappeared into the forest.


    With the Emperor Xuanwu''s words that helped, no one would dare to attack them.


    Now that they had run away, each and every one of them could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Turning his head, she saw that Mo Weinong was reaching out her hands to help Zhong Xiuer flip over, and couldn''t help but be startled when she saw that person''s face.


    Everyone''s attention had been on the three-headed wolf just now. Although they knew that the woman was lying on the back of the wolf, they didn''t think too much about her identity.


    Now that he thought about it, it didn''t seem like ¡­


    "The Zhong Family''s girl?" Emperor Xuanwu also recognized it, and asked with a frown, "What''s going on? Isn''t this Miss Zhong from Princess Bai Lan''s group? "


    "Reporting to your majesty, this Zhong Xiuer is indeed in Princess Bai Lan''s group. However, yesterday morning, when we were resting, we saw a black bear chasing after her, so we saved him. It''s just that Zhong Xiuer''s body is covered with wounds, and she is also burning up. Although she is not from our group, she is still a human life form.


    Meeting a black bear? Was it just Zhong Xiuer alone?


    Luo Wenyuan suddenly frowned, and took two steps forward somewhat eagerly. "Then, did you see anyone else, including Princess Bai Lan? Is there anything wrong? "


    Mo Weinong shrugged her shoulders, "Second Prince, you''re asking the wrong question. I only saw Zhong Xiuer at that time, so I''m not very clear about Princess Bai Lan''s condition."


    Luo Wenyuan''s brows furrowed even more as he suddenly looked into the depths of the mountains with a worried and worried expression.


    He knew clearly that their Great Lie had lost this competition. Within three days, Female Envoy Mo came out unscathed. She did not lose a single person and in fact saved a single person.


    So be it, Luo Wenyuan was not a person who could not afford to lose.


    Right now, he was even more worried about Princess Bai Lan''s safety.


    Although this girl was not her blood sister, she was his mother''s most beloved adopted daughter. When Bai Lan followed her mother and entered the palace to pay respects with her, she was the same age as her little sister. As a result, she entered the mother''s eyes and was adopted as an adopted daughter, with boundless honor and love. Even to this day, she was still the most respected girl in the Great Lie.


    If something were to happen to her, the Queen Mother would ¡­ He would have to worry about it again.


    Emperor Xuanwu did not have as many thoughts as him. In any case, his junior sister had come out safely and even won this time''s competition. He expressed that he was in a very good mood.


    However, he still had to comfort Luo Wenyuan a little, and said, "Second Prince, you don''t have to worry too much. In my opinion, let Female Envoy Mo rest first.


    "That''s true."


    Emperor Xuanwu turned and said to Mo Weinong, "Look at your miserable bodies, has it been raining on the mountain? Look at the rain on her feet. "Since you''re back, you should go and wash up first. I''ll have the imperial physician take a look for you guys. If there''s anything you need help with, we''ll talk about it after you''ve tidied up."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The few of them were blessed, and the Deng Mama beside the empress led them to a nearby tent to wash and rest.


    When they entered the tent, Li Zhian suddenly frowned and asked curiously, "Just now, the emperor said to ask the hidden guards? "What do you mean?"


    Mo Weinong had already taken off the backpack on her shoulder, and upon hearing that, she smiled, "Actually, on this entire journey, there have been two hidden guards following us, monitoring our movements, and protecting our lives."


    "Huh?" Cui Xuezhen and the rest were all staring with their eyes wide, their faces full of disbelief.


    Even Qin Niangzi was surprised. She didn''t notice anything along the way?


    Mo Weinong took off her outer robes, "Alright, if you want to know what happened, you should quickly change and tidy yourself up. We''ll know after we go out to take a look."


    A few of them hurriedly nodded. And at this time, the two hidden guards who were following Mo Weinong also walked out at the same time, and knelt in front of Emperor and the Second Prince respectfully.

 C360

    "..." Returning to the palace, Second Prince, and his subordinates behind Female Envoy Mo, they saw that the wolf did indeed intend to attack Female Envoy Mo at the beginning. After that, they fought with Female Envoy Mo, but they couldn''t stop it. They obediently followed behind Female Envoy Mo and opened a path for the group of people ¡­ After that wolf and Whitey went out to look for food, Female Envoy Mo coincidentally met Princess Bai Lan ¡­ Miss Ji wanted to eat it, but Female Envoy Mo didn''t agree ¡­ Afterwards, Miss Chang gave Miss Zhong an egg ¡­ The wolf took Female Envoy Mo to a hunter''s house, it has been there for many years. "


    "..." The three of them buried the bones of the dead hunter in the middle of the night ¡­ When he heard Miss Zhong''s scream in the morning, the Female Envoy Mo led the wolf to save the person. Only after scaring away the black bear did he manage to save the person ¡­ And then I took Miss Zhong with me on the road... "It rained heavily deep in the mountains this morning, and only then did it get wet ¡­"


    The two secret guards explained everything that had happened in the past two days in detail. They even explained to Mo Weinong and the others what they had eaten at every meal, and who was in charge of gathering firewood.


    However, the two of them did not mention anything about Mo Weinong sending eggs to them. After all, as the top experts, the Emperor and the Second Prince had sent them to protect them, but they were discovered so easily.


    Furthermore, if the people who wanted to help Female Envoy Mo say good words on their behalf because they ate those eggs, then it would truly be making a fool of themselves.


    After they finished listening to their narration, they couldn''t recover from the shock.


    After a long while, someone finally whispered, "I never thought that Female Envoy Mo would actually ¡­ "So powerful."


    "This Princess Bai Lan, when compared to Female Envoy Mo, is really ¡­ Not much grace. As another leader, Princess Bai Lan only cared about herself when she ate, but Female Envoy Mo worked together with the others. This difference, hehe ¡­ "


    "Isn''t it? This Zhong Xiuer was being chased by a black bear, so she might have been abandoned by Princess Bai Lan. "


    "Don''t say that. This Princess Bai Lan has a high position after all, and is a noble person in and of herself. It''s normal for her not to eat with others."


    "You can''t put it like that either. This competition was proposed by Princess Bai Lan, with five people in the same group and five out in three days. These were all proposed by Princess Bai Lan herself. "Since you''ve mentioned it, you should prepare to share the hardships with the others. But look at your manners ¡­"


    These words were not only heard by the Second Prince, even the envoys standing behind him heard it.


    Their faces were all flushed red and they felt extremely agitated.


    But so what? The ones who came to report were not only the secret guards of the Emperor s, but also the secret guards on their side.


    These words were all the same, meaning that Princess Bai Lan''s actions were indeed not proper.


    Back then, she had wanted to stop Princess Bai Lan from making a ruckus like that. She had thought that with Princess Bai Lan''s extraordinary skills, no matter what, she would be able to give those people a show of power.


    The envoys were furious, but they could not say anything. They could only lower their heads.


    Even Ji Yun''s face turned red, he felt as if he had lost all face. His own daughter had actually mocked and ridiculed others when he had food to eat. Seeing that others were even more extravagant, he had licked his face and asked for it. This old face of his had been completely thrown away.


    However, Song Fei''s heart was filled with hatred. This Mo Weinong was too selfish. After all, they were both from the Great Xuan Country, and if Zhong Xiuer could get that much, his family''s Song Miao would starve to death?


    On the other hand, Emperor Xuanwu, although he was happy to hear it, the Second Prince was standing beside him, so he shouldn''t go overboard.


    As a result, his gaze swept across those people who were blabbering, and the surroundings instantly became silent.


    Only then did Emperor Xuanwu say to the two secret guards, "We understand. You guys can go now. You''ve worked hard for the past few days."


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    The two of them respectfully retreated.


    Emperor Xuanwu sighed, and said, "It''s getting late, I wonder where Princess Bai Lan has gone to. Second Prince, in my opinion, how about we send someone to the depths of the mountains to look for him? In any case, the victor and loser are already clear, there''s no need to let Princess Bai Lan continue to suffer in the mountains. "


    "¡­" The Second Prince felt that the Emperor wanted to fight. Was this provocation? Right, was this provocation?


    Yuan Jin, who was standing behind him, slightly pursed his lips and curled his lips.


    Just as he was speaking, someone shouted from the front, "Another person has come down the mountain."


    Luo Wenyuan couldn''t wait this time, he immediately took a few steps forward, and saw Princess Bai Lan bringing Da Meng over.


    Seeing that she was in good spirits, Luo Wenyuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although she also had an umbrella with her, she had already dropped it when she was fighting with the two wolves. As a result, she was caught unprepared by the rain and had no choice but to find a place to hide.


    But even so, he was thoroughly drenched.


    Now that she was out of the deep mountains, she was truly relieved.


    Seeing a familiar person, Princess Bai Lan finally revealed a smile.


    She walked to the side of the Emperor Xuanwu and the Second Prince and bowed, "Bai Lan greets the Emperor.


    As Princess Bai Lan spoke, she glanced to the side, but did not see Mo Weinong and the others.


    They ¡­ He shouldn''t be here yet, right?


    He might have been killed inside.


    Luo Wenyuan looked at her with a complicated expression. This time, she was really messing around, not only did he lose face, he had also implicated Great Lie.


    He went over and patted Princess Bai Lan''s shoulder, and only said, "It''s good that you''re back, are you injured?"


    "It''s nothing, just a small injury, nothing serious. On the other hand, Ji Lanyu, aiya ¡­ " As Princess Bai Lan spoke, she turned to allow others to look at Ji Lanyu who was lying on the tiger''s back.


    The latter slightly raised her head, appearing to be in great pain.


    Even Ji Yun, who was blaming her for losing face a moment ago, couldn''t help but feel a bit more pained when he saw her appearance. However, he couldn''t go forward, and could only look on worriedly.


    But Emperor Xuanwu was very strange, "Why is there only three people? If you guys go out, aren''t there five people? "


    "That''s right, Princess Bai Lan, where is our family''s Song Miao?" Song Fei could not hold it in any longer.


    Zhong Xiuer had already returned. Although she was injured, she looked to be fine.


    Ji Lanyu was also here, and her injuries were quite severe, but at least she had seen someone.


    But why didn''t he see Song Miao?


    The two groups of people are back, what''s with the lack of their Song Miao?


    Princess Bai Lan pursed her lips and said softly, "About Song Miao, something has happened to her. It was caused by someone. "

 C361

    Something happened? Killed by someone?


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at Princess Bai Lan in surprise.


    The Emperor Xuanwu frowned, his voice turned solemn as he asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Mo Weinong and the others who were inside the tent heard the commotion outside, and quickly changed and washed themselves. When they heard that Princess Bai Lan and the others had returned, they all quietly came out to watch the commotion.


    At this moment, a group of people were standing not far behind the tea house, blocked by a group of people.


    However, he had completely heard what Princess Bai Lan had said.


    The few of them could not help but look at each other in confusion. How did Song Miao get hurt? By whom?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Princess Bai Lan say with sorrow, "Your Majesty, it was Bai Lan who was incompetent and failed to protect Miss Song, allowing her to be taken advantage of by someone who cared about her, and die miserably in the mountains."


    Died by accident... Dead ¡­


    Song Fei hurriedly took a few steps forward with a flustered look on his face. If not for Emperor Xuanwu and the others being in front of him, and for him having reason to restrain his emotions, he would have grabbed Princess Bai Lan''s shoulder and shouted angrily.


    Song Miao was still his direct descendant after all. Although she angered him a few days ago, she still doted on her since she was young, and just died like that ¡­ Who could accept that?


    "What do you mean by ''someone got caught''? Who is it?"


    someone asked.


    Princess Bai Lan looked around, and seeing that everyone was interested in her, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Then she angrily and painfully said, "It''s Mo Weinong, Female Envoy Mo."


    "¡­" Everyone was stunned.


    Even Mo Weinong who was standing at the back of the crowd blinked her eyes doubtfully and asked Cui Xuezhen who was beside him, "What did you hear just now? Do you understand what Princess Bai Lan said just now? "


    "..." I think she means that you have harmed Song Miao. " Cui Xuezhen swallowed her saliva, and then reacted over, her expression instantly becoming angry: "What does she mean? We''ve only met Song Miao once before, how did we harm her? This is clearly slander. "


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes, suddenly let out a light laugh, with her hands folded across her chest, she sneered and watched the scene in front of him.


    Seeing that everyone had forgotten to react, Princess Bai Lan pursed her lips, as if she was extremely remorseful and heartbroken about Song Miao''s death.


    One of the Great Lie''s envoys asked loudly, "Princess, what is going on? Please inform us. If someone were to really use an improper method in this competition, then we will definitely not admit to the results of the competition.


    Emperor Xuanwu''s expression darkened, as he indifferently glanced at the Great Lie''s envoy who had spoken just now. What does it have to do with you? I want you to talk too much.


    Besides, he trusted his junior very much, so he wouldn''t use such improper methods.


    No, even if he used it, he wouldn''t let Princess Bai Lan discover it.


    Humph!


    "Princess, go ahead."


    When Princess Bai Lan saw this, she slowly said, "Two nights ago, our group suffered an attack from several fierce beasts. This is because the three of them in Miss Ji are weak and powerless women, and I was afraid that they would be harmed. Thus, I decided to stop those ferocious beasts with A Fu and the others and let them find a place to hide. "


    Mo Weinong snickered. Very good, and even created an image of him sacrificing himself to others?


    How many fierce beasts? Zhong Xiuer had said it before, they were only two wolves, and one of them had even gotten injured fighting with Great Da Meng earlier.


    Princess Bai Lan continued to speak, "I did not expect those ferocious beasts to be so fierce, and that the few of us had also gone through a fierce battle. All of us were injured, and Da Meng had a few bloody wounds on him. Just when we went to look for Miss Ji and the others after resting, we realized that the three of them had already disappeared, and that they had also left us. "


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. Did the two wolves escape? My life is pretty big.


    Everyone started to whisper when they heard it, especially when they saw the scratches on Da Meng''s body, they were even more convinced.


    Princess Bai Lan pursed her lips. "A Fu and I have been searching for them in the forest for almost an entire night. It wasn''t until later when they finally found the Miss Ji that they discovered that ¡­ She was the only one left with serious injuries. So it turns out that Zhong Xiuer was actually a spy that the Female Envoy Mo had always placed in the middle of us. She was here to ruin the dispersing of our team and purposely delay the time so that the Female Envoy Mo and the rest of their group could win this competition. Therefore, she intentionally incited the Miss Ji and Miss Song to take advantage of the time when we were dealing with ferocious beasts to distance themselves from us, and later on she directly killed Miss Song. When she met the wild boar, she pushed the Miss Ji towards the wild boar, causing it to attack and injure the Miss Ji severely. But Zhong Xiuer took the chance and went to Female Envoy Mo. "


    Ji Lanyu had also been helped down by A Fu, but she was too heavily injured to even stand up to pay respects to the Emperor. She could only lie on the ground with A Fu''s support, crying as she shouted, "Please give justice to this humble girl and Miss Song, Miss Song died such a miserable death ¡­"


    She was in so much pain that she couldn''t hold back her tears. However, in the eyes of the others, the look of grief on her face only made it all the more believable.


    The Emperor Xuanwu''s expression turned cold, while the others also had different expressions.


    Especially since they had seen Zhong Xiuer, who had just returned with the Female Envoy Mo, with this, their credibility had increased quite a bit.


    On the other side, the envoy from Great Lie was being mocked. Now that she finally found a reason, her aura immediately rose as she viciously said, "Female Envoy Mo is simply too despicable. She actually used such an unconventional method in the competition."


    "That''s right. This is too excessive. Even if Miss Song and Miss Ji are not in their group, they are still compatriots. How can they attack so heavily?"


    "Fortunately Princess Bai Lan possesses martial arts, otherwise, maybe she would have directly taken action against the princess."


    "Pitiful, that Song Miao died in such an unknown manner. This Miss Ji''s body is still covered in blood, what a miserable sight."


    "I have long seen the harsh look on that Female Envoy Mo''s face. It''s not like she doesn''t have the basic bearing of a lady from a noble family. Now it seems that it''s true."


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. F * ck, can you tell lies with your eyes open?


    She was as beautiful as a flower and had an extraordinary noble and elegant temperament. She was loved by everyone. Was this person blind? Even if he didn''t turn around, he would still have blinded him.


    "This is simply too much. It''s clearly nonsense to frame someone." Zhong Xiuer had also woken up, and was now standing beside Mo Weinong. Hearing Princess Bai Lan''s words, she was so angry that her eyes turned red, "I want to explain it clearly to the emperor."

 C362

    Zhong Xiuer spoke and was about to walk forward, when Mo Weinong grabbed him and said softly, "Why are you in such a hurry? "Let''s wait and see for now. There might be a good show later on."


    Zhong Xiuer did not understand, "What do you mean? What good show was there to watch? Female Envoy Mo, don''t stop me. Can''t you see that everyone believes what she said? This was simply creating something from nothing, pouring dirty water on you. You saved my life, how can I watch others frame you like this? "


    "Yeah, this Princess Bai Lan saw that she was about to lose, so she used this method to convict us. "It''s so disgusting, we have to uncover her." Chang E was filled with righteous indignation.


    "So do we." Although Li Zhian and Cui Xuezhen were not those impulsive people, they still got angry when they heard those words.


    Just a moment ago, they were in high spirits because they won this competition. Who would have thought that they would be trampled by someone else with such shameless methods?


    Mo Weinong raised her hand, and shook her head at them, "Have you all forgotten what I just said?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "¡­" These people are really ¡­ Mo Weinong rolled her eyes and said, "Guards, since there are guards following us, then they will naturally follow Princess Bai Lan and the others as well. Rather than us going out to talk, it''s better to let the dark guards talk more persuasively. "


    The few of them looked at each other, and after a long while, Chang E asked weakly, "Then ¡­ What if the secret guard was bribed by Princess Bai Lan? "


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched.


    She did not speak anymore and just turned to look at Emperor.


    The envoys from the Great Lie were still discussing. The more they spoke, the angrier they got, and the more they spoke, the more they would not spare him.


    "Your Majesty, this matter concerns the fairness and honor of the competition between the two countries. Now that a pot of rat''s feces has broken, we absolutely cannot allow it to pass."


    The Emperor Xuanwu narrowed his eyes as he looked at Princess Bai Lan and asked in a deep voice, "Princess, what you said just now, is it true?"


    "It is naturally true. That Female Envoy Mo being such a person was also something this princess did not expect. Initially, he thought that she had some true ability to accept the challenge. He didn''t expect her to be such a petty person. If the Emperor does not believe it, he can send people to the deep mountains to find Song Miao''s body. Unfortunately, our abilities are limited and we are unable to bring Song Miao''s body back. We can only find a place for her to bury it hastily ¡­ "


    As he spoke, his expression became a bit sad.


    Go look for it, most likely Song Miao''s body had already been eaten by the fierce jackals and beasts, where would they find any traces of it? Even if they weren''t eaten, there were many forks in the mountain, where could they be found?


    "Your majesty, please redress my daughter''s grievances." At this time, Song Fei had already rushed out and knelt in front of Emperor Xuanwu, kowtowing deeply with tears streaming down his face.


    Second Prince Luo Wenyuan, on the other hand, who had been sitting there the entire time, slightly furrowed his brows as if he had thought of something.


    However, the envoys and officials behind him were different. When they saw Song Fei speak, they all said in a low voice, "Please handle this impartially, Your Majesty."


    "Indeed, it should be handled impartially." Yuan Jin''s cold voice sounded exceptionally clear at the bottom of the mountain.


    He walked up to the Emperor Xuanwu and bowed, then said, "Your Majesty, this is a very important matter. Although the princess''s words are reasonable, we cannot allow his to judge that the Female Envoy Mo has used an unfair method in this competition with just one sentence. We should listen to what others have to say."


    Princess Bai Lan raised her head, "Prince Yan''s meaning is, do you want me to face you face to face? This princess has no objections. I''ll be waiting for her to come down the mountain. "


    In any case, she wouldn''t let go even if she bit down on her own life. She believed that most people would be the first to believe that her words were correct. Besides, her group had already suffered heavy losses. One dead, one injured, one missing. Most of the people here sympathized with the weak, so it was only natural that she would have a bigger chance of winning.


    Yuan Jin instead laughed, "Princess is joking. Female Envoy Mo and the others have already left their Aeolus long ago, and are currently inside the tent giving the imperial physician a diagnosis to see if there are any injuries."


    Princess Bai Lan''s expression changed slightly. Mo Weinong had already come out? Dammit, she was the one who got it first.


    However, it didn''t matter. The situation was still favourable to him.


    Yuan Jin continued, "As for who to find to confront the princess, that would obviously not be useful to the Female Envoy Mo. After all, even if the Female Envoy Mo denied it, as long as there was no evidence, it would only be deemed as a quibble. This King is talking about... Those who have followed you into the depths of the mountains, two dark guards! "


    As he spoke, the smile on his face grew wider and wider, especially when he saw Princess Bai Lan''s confused expression, which made his brows furrow even deeper.


    A bad premonition flashed through Princess Bai Lan''s heart as he asked solemnly, "What does Prince Yan mean?"


    "Oh, the princess might not know." Yuan Jin very kindly explained to her, "After the princess and the Female Envoy Mo entered the Aeolus, the emperor and the second prince respectively sent two dark guards to follow them into the depths of the mountains. Although they didn''t care about the life and death battle this time, the Emperor and the Second Prince were indeed worried that the young ladies would be in danger, so they secretly dispatched people to protect them and to help out when necessary. However, although this was protection, he could still see everything clearly along the way. The two hidden guards who were following the Female Envoy Mo just now have already explained everything that the people from the Female Envoy Mo have done.


    As Yuan Jin''s voice grew deeper and deeper, Princess Bai Lan''s pupils also grew larger and larger. She looked at Prince Yan, whose face was filled with disbelief, and was smiling extremely kindly.


    Dark Guard? There were guards following them all the way?


    Impossible, how is this possible?


    Emperor Xuanwu also nodded his head, and said in a deep voice, "Let those two people come up."


    "Yes."


    Very quickly, the two hidden guards who were following Princess Bai Lan expressionlessly went up to pay their respects.


    At this moment, Cui Xuezhen and the others who were hiding behind finally understood. What did Mo Weinong mean by secret guard?


    The few of them looked at each other, and then looked at Mo Weinong.


    She ¡­ When did they know that a dark guard was following them?


    Princess Bai Lan just watched as the two secret guards bowed. She watched as Emperor Xuanwu spoke those words and watched as the two secret guards opened their mouths ¡­


    "..." Princess Bai Lan and the other two Miss Ji s had indeed been separated. They had met with two wolves, and one of the wolves seemed to have suffered a fierce battle and was injured. After that, when the Miss Ji and Miss Song thought that Princess Bai Lan would lose, they pulled Miss Zhong and ran away. "

 C363

    With just that one sentence, everyone''s expressions became strange.


    Princess Bai Lan had said just now that she was afraid that the three girls would be powerless, so she told them to find a place to hide. Furthermore, these ferocious beasts were two wolves, and one of them was injured.


    Why is there such a huge difference in these words?


    Also, what did the guard say just now? For a mere wild egg, Ji Lanyu and Song Miao would rush up to deal with Zhong Xiuer. Even Princess Bai Lan would become angry from the embarrassment and would not allow Zhong Xiuer to eat.


    Tsk tsk, not allowing others to eat in the deep mountains is too cruel. At the end of the day, Zhong Xiuer was only dragged into the competition because she suggested it, and she was in her own group.


    Thinking back now, Female Envoy Mo was really too nice to the girls in her group.


    Princess Bai Lan''s face paled, but the two secret guards did not stop.


    "..." Afterwards, his subordinate stayed where he was, in case the princess got hurt, and Ah Jue followed Miss Ji and the others. This subordinate saw that the Princess and A Fu did not fall into a disadvantageous position when facing the two wolves, and did not make a move either. Then the wounded wolf ran out of strength, and the other wolf ran away. Princess Bai Lan and A Fu treated Da Meng''s injuries. After resting for half an hour, they set off to find Miss Ji''s group of three. However, we were unable to find it, so we could only find a place to rest for the night. "


    Everyone began to whisper among themselves. It didn''t seem that powerful. They couldn''t even beat a wolf with a head injury. The three girls were in no hurry to leave. It was obvious that they did not place anyone in their eyes.


    The guard called Ah Jue then continued, "Subordinate followed the three people of Miss Ji. At that time, Miss Zhong''s body was not feeling well, and should have been hot, so she did not have any strength left. The only wild egg was also eaten by the Miss Ji and Miss Song ¡­ When they met a black bear, the Miss Ji pushed Miss Zhong out of the room and the black bear chased after her ¡­ On the morning of the second day, Miss Zhong was saved by the Female Envoy Mo and a few others.


    Everyone was stunned. Push it out? Push Zhong Xiuer out?


    It was the first time that even Princess Bai Lan had heard such a thing. Earlier, Ji Lanyu had told her that she left by herself.


    Ji Yun felt a burning pain on his face, and he trembled as he looked at his daughter, who was still crying.


    This was truly a good daughter of his. Unexpectedly, she was able to push her own teammates into the hands of Black Bear. How could she possibly do something so heartless as this?


    In an instant, everyone started to point their fingers at Ji Lanyu.


    To have such malicious thoughts at such a young age, what kind of disaster would he face in the future?


    Ah Jue continued, "When this subordinate returned, I saw that Miss Ji and the others encountered a wild boar. The two of them climbed up the tree ¡­ Seeing that she could not hold on any longer, Miss Song threw a rock at Miss Ji, who fell down from the tree and was chased by a wild boar. When they met Princess Bai Lan later, the princess told Da Meng to carry the Miss Ji to find Miss Song ¡­ "Unfortunately, Miss Song was bitten by a snake and died on the spot ¡­"


    Bite by a snake? Was this the cause of death?


    The big fellow''s subtle gaze landed on Princess Bai Lan. What did the princess say just now? It was as if everything had been overturned.


    Zhong Xiuer was not a spy. On the contrary, because of her low status, he had been treated like a slave by all of them.


    Song Miao wasn''t killed by Zhong Xiuer, instead, it was because she had the intention to harm others, and wanted to eat the consequences for herself.


    Ji Lanyu was not injured by the wild boar because she was pushed out by Zhong Xiuer, but she herself pushed Zhong Xiuer under the claws of the black bear.


    Princess Bai Lan was not angry at Female Envoy Mo for using such despicable methods, but instead full of lies.


    Everyone looked at the three people in front of them with a trace of despise in their eyes. Luo Wenyuan''s expression became more and more unsightly.


    So what if she lost, and Bai Lan actually told such a huge lie in front of so many people, causing Great Lie to lose all face.


    Princess Bai Lan only felt like she had been ruthlessly slapped a few times, and her expression became extremely ugly.


    She shook her head, still unwilling to give up, "Nonsense, did someone bribe you two? You can even say something like that? "


    "Enough." Luo Wenyuan suddenly stood up, and looked at Princess Bai Lan with an exceptionally cold gaze. "These two secret guards, and one was sent by this prince, why, do you think that this prince can''t even stand a secret guard, and will be bribed by others?"


    This was the first time she had seen Luo Wenyuan get angry. Her heart trembled and she was actually unable to say a word.


    Ah Jue suddenly raised his hand and said, "Bring it up."


    Soon, two guards came up with a stretcher.


    Song Fei''s eyes were originally unfocused, and he was in a daze, unable to speak. Now that he saw the person on the stretcher, he immediately rushed over, "Miao''Er, Miao''Er."


    On the stretcher was Song Miao''s corpse that should have been in the middle of the mountains. The corpse''s lips turned purple, and it had become ice-cold.


    The Emperor Xuanwu frowned and shot a glance at the imperial physician at his side. "Go take a look."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The imperial physician decisively stepped forward and bent down to inspect Song Miao. After that, he walked forward respectfully and cupped his hands towards Emperor Xuanwu, "Your Majesty, the Second Prince, Miss Song''s neck has a bite mark. It is the bite mark of a poisonous snake. She was indeed bitten by a poisonous snake and died from the venom spreading all over her body. "


    The Emperor Xuanwu nodded his head. In the next moment, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Princess Bai Lan, "Princess, you said earlier that Miss Song was killed by Miss Zhong. Now that the witness and evidence is in front of us, what else do you have to say?"


    "I, I ¡­" Princess Bai Lan never thought that there would be two secret guards following her all the way.


    As for A Fu and herself, they had not noticed anything along the way.


    All of her schemes and framing were like a joke. Not only did she fail to harm Mo Weinong, she had even pulled him in.


    A disdainful discussion buzzed beside his ears. "And you''re still Great Lie''s princess? You don''t think it''s shameful?"


    "That''s right, you dare to slander our Great Xuan Country''s Royal Female Envoy, how disgusting."


    "Oh right, the envoys from the Great Lie have said that this matter is extremely important and should not be forgotten."


    The envoys from the Great Lie were all pleased with themselves, but when they heard this, all of them shrunk their necks, not daring to make a sound.


    However, he felt especially angry and humiliated at Princess Bai Lan''s actions.


    Yuan Jin laughed, then raised his voice and said, "Second Prince, Princess Bai Lan of your Great Lie has slandered our Royal Female Envoy.

 C364

    Prince Yan''s words caused the entire foot of the mountain to become silent. Even the crying Song Fei stopped.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Princess Bai Lan who was sitting on the ground. The latter''s face was pale white, she suddenly raised her head and stared at Prince Yan.


    Emperor Xuanwu''s face was also gloomy as he whispered, "Second Prince ¡­"


    Luo Wenyuan was extremely regretful that he had brought Princess Bai Lan along this time, because he felt a little disgusted with what she had done. He took a deep breath slowly and said, "Princess Bai Lan had used an improper method in this competition between the two countries. Her mouth did not cover up the slander of Great Xuan Country and Royal Female Envoy, affecting the relationship between the two countries. Someone come, Bai Lan said with his mouth agape for thirty years. From today onwards, our Sifang Hall are restricted, and without this prince''s orders, we are not allowed to take a single step out. We will wait until we return to the Great Lie, and report to royal father and mother before we continue with our punishment. "


    Finished, he turned around and said to Emperor Xuanwu, "I wonder if Your Majesty is satisfied with the treatment?"


    Emperor Xuanwu squinted his eyes. Honestly speaking, he wanted Princess Bai Lan to lose an arm and a leg. However, she was, after all, a princess of a foreign country, and her junior sister hadn''t received any substantial injuries. This was already her limit.


    No matter how many there were, the envoys of the Great Lie would never agree to it.


    Fine, giving Princess Bai Lan thirty slaps in front of a big guy, it could be considered as losing face. I''ll see if she still has the face to act so arrogantly and arrogantly from time to time.


    Thus, the Emperor Xuanwu nodded his head expressionlessly, "The Second Prince really does conduct matters impartially."


    Luo Wenyuan pursed his lips, waved his hand, and two wives came forward. One of them said to Princess Bai Lan in a low voice, "Please forgive me Princess, this old servant will be more gentle with my actions."


    That being said, in front of a big fellow, it wasn''t light at all.


    At this moment, Princess Bai Lan finally regained her senses and screamed, "No, I don''t want to, you''re not allowed to touch me ¡­ Second Imperial Brother, you can''t punish me like this. Even foster father wouldn''t agree, I don''t want ¡­ Mo Weinong did not receive any losses, why would I, a stately princess, be punished because of her? Second Imperial Brother ¡­ "


    "Shut up." Luo Wenyuan took a step forward, and suddenly squatted in front of Princess Bai Lan.


    "Bai Lan, don''t force Second Imperial Brother to give you an even heavier punishment. You should know how much of an impact your actions have had on Great Lie. The entire Great Lie has lost face because of you. " Don''t you see how the envoys of the Great Lie are blushing with faces full of shame and resentment?


    Bai Lan opened her eyes wide, looking at the Second Prince who had such a strange expression on his face, her body involuntarily trembled. A cold fear rose from the bottom of her heart, scaring her so much that she didn''t dare to move.


    Luo Wenyuan snorted, he stood up and retreated, and indicated to the old granny, "Do it."


    That wife didn''t dare say anything to Princess Bai Lan at the moment, so she raised her hand and slapped Princess Bai Lan''s beautiful face.


    "Ah ¡­" Princess Bai Lan cried out in pain and prepared to fall to the side.


    That old woman, however, was quick to act. She locked her chin, and following that, a few crisp ''pa pa'' sounds rang out.


    Princess Bai Lan''s face quickly turned red and started to swell.


    Thirty slaps, made Princess Bai Lan, who had already been toiling deep in the mountains for three days, feel a golden light in her eyes, and she nearly fainted in a single breath.


    But she did not dare to beg for forgiveness, nor did she dare to shout again.


    Everyone was watching with cold eyes. It was a pity that a small group of people looked at the delicate figure of Princess Bai Lan. Such a beautiful face had now become an appalling sight to behold. Tsk tsk, it really caused one''s heart to ache.


    The Great Lie''s envoys all pursed their lips and frowned. This wasn''t slapping Princess Bai Lan''s face, it was slapping them in the face as well.


    But what could they say? The one who had done wrong was Princess Bai Lan, who even dared to slander Royal Female Envoy in front of the Great Xuan Country Emperor. Even if they did not want to admit it, the Emperor Xuanwu would not let this matter rest.


    Even if they tried to argue, it would only show that their Great Lie did not have any manners.


    Really, just Princess Bai Lan, that mouse poop, had spoiled a pot of porridge. She had originally thought that with her appearance, at least she would be able to show off her might in the Great Xuan Country.


    Standing not too far away, Li Zhian and the others also felt that this was especially relieving for them. "Serves him right, you still want to splash dirty water on us, I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you."


    "And she''s still calling herself a princess. She doesn''t have any bearing at all. The 30 slaps were really soothing, it''s good now, she''s been grounded next, until she returns to the Great Lie, we don''t need to see her face anymore. "


    "Fortunately, she did not succeed in her evil scheme, or else we would all be convicted. Only then would I truly be scared to death. I thought that after finally winning the competition with much difficulty, it would be destroyed by this Princess Bai Lan. " Chang E exhaled a breath of air, looking completely shaken.


    Probably only Mo Weinong, her expression still relatively calm, "If you don''t want to die, you won''t die. Originally, she only lost in this competition, so she openly accepted defeat, and she will still leave a good impression on others. Yet now, I jumped into my own pit. "


    She didn''t even need to come out and say anything. She didn''t even need to explain herself before she took advantage of the situation.


    "Your Imperial Majesty is very perceptive. Fortunately, a few hidden guards were arranged early in the morning." Zhong Xiuer was also relieved, she did not want to be accused of being a spy.


    "Pa ¡­" When the granny''s final slap landed, Princess Bai Lan''s face had already become so red and swollen that even a trace of blood could vaguely be seen.


    Princess Bai Lan fell powerlessly onto the ground, her lowered eyes fiercely narrowing.


    The sounds of pointing fingers came to her ears, causing her entire body to tremble.


    She had never been humiliated like this in her life.


    Seeing that she did not say anything more, Luo Wenyuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    But right after, he coldly looked at A Fu.


    Towards A Fu, he was not that courteous. Just now, the two secret guards said that those ideas were at least suggested by A Fu.


    However, now that he had just beaten up Princess Bai Lan, it would not be good for him to come and take care of her in front of everyone right now.


    However, it would not be that simple after returning.


    A Fu''s entire body went cold from his gaze, her face turned pale white, she could more or less guess what kind of outcome she would end up in.


    Luo Wenyuan looked at her for a long while before retracting his gaze, and said to the Emperor Xuanwu, "Your Majesty Emperor, our Great Lie''s Bai Lan has already been punished for what she did, but these people have ulterior motives, shouldn''t they be punished as well?"

 C365

    As Luo Wenyuan said this, he looked at Ji Lanyu, who was still half-sprawled on the ground and had her mind in a daze after Princess Bai Lan had been slapped in the face by her fist.


    In the beginning, she lied that Zhong Xiuer went with the Female Envoy Mo.


    Furthermore, she had also done this to her own teammates, pushing Zhong Xiuer towards the raging Black Bear.


    Luo Wenyuan''s own people had lost face from the punishment, so they naturally had to take it back.


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at Ji Lanyu as well, and a cold hostility flashed past his eyes.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, please spare my life. My daughter has already received her punishment for eating evil fruits. I beg that your majesty be merciful and spare her life." Ji Yun immediately knelt in front of Emperor Xuanwu and kowtowed heavily, his entire body prostrating on the ground as he screamed in pain.


    Ji Lanyu''s face turned pale white, she cried until her entire face was covered in tears and snot, looking very miserable.


    "Dad, save me! Save me! I don''t want to die!"


    Emperor Xuanwu watched coldly, especially when facing Ji Lanyu, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    However, at this critical juncture, it was indeed not easy to kill someone. Moreover, since Song Miao had already died, the ones who lost are the ones with Great Xuan Country, if another one were to die, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Therefore, although Emperor Xuanwu was unhappy, he still said in a deep voice, "Seeing that Ji Lanyu has already been heavily injured, we will let you live. However, death can be exempted, but it is difficult to escape punishment. Someone come, slap your mouth for fifty times, and from today onwards, you will be confined in Ji Mansion and will not be allowed to take a single step. "


    "Yes."


    Fifty?


    Princess Bai Lan had only slapped her thirty times and already looked like a ghost. If she had hit fifty, wouldn''t she have to die?


    "Your Majesty, spare me, I don''t want ¡­"


    No one paid attention to her pleas for mercy. Whether she liked it or not, the Deng Mama would rush over and grab her head.


    To let you harm the Female Envoy Mo, to let you deal with the people of your own country, to let you not put the future Princess Yan in your eyes, and to let you do this ¡­


    Deng Mama''s attack was much heavier than that woman who beat up Princess Bai Lan.


    Not long after, blood started trickling down the corner of Ji Lanyu''s mouth. After fifty slaps, even one of her teeth fell off.


    Not far away, Mo Weinong could not even bear to look directly at him, "It''s too tragic, it''s too tragic."


    "Weinong, you still pity her? She''s so malicious, don''t you want her to be punished?" Cui Xuezhen scoffed.


    Mo Weinong shook her head, "No, what I mean is, if it''s like this, it''s better to just kill her with one slash. I said it miserably, it''s the Deng Mama''s hand. With such a fifty slap, the Deng Mama''s hand would probably be numbed from the pain. "


    "¡­" Well, they thought so too.


    The clapping sounds were so loud, and after clashing so many times, the strength of the blows didn''t seem to lessen at all.


    Ji Lanyu was struck until she fainted. Seeing this, the space between her eyebrows jumped up and down, unable to bear the sight.


    But Emperor not taking her life was already a blessing outside of the realm, at least she could recuperate from these injuries for a period of time, so she wouldn''t lose her life.


    Ji Yun kowtowed again, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Xuanwu waved his hand, "Alright, take them away and treat their wounds properly."


    "Yes." Very quickly, someone supported Princess Bai Lan and the others and went to the nearest tent.


    After walking a few steps, Princess Bai Lan suddenly felt something and raised her head.


    Soon after, he saw Mo Weinong and the others who were standing tens of steps away from him. Each of them had already tidied themselves up to the point where they were bright and beautiful, and had also changed their clothes.


    It was as if he''d just finished dressing himself and was about to go out for a banquet, which was extremely eye-catching.


    Princess Bai Lan looked at herself again. In the middle of the mountains, she was still in a sorry state and had been hit thirty times. Her hair was in a mess, her clothes were untidy, and her expression was warped.


    The sharp contrast between the two instantly caused Princess Bai Lan''s expression to become malevolent.


    She glared fiercely at Mo Weinong, "You ¡­ "Slut."


    Slut?


    Mo Weinong laughed, "Princess, you should hurry back to the tent to treat your injuries. Don''t go too late. If you can''t treat this wound in time, leaving a mark won''t be good. When that happens, others will only be able to see my Moon-Shrugging Dirty Flowers. That would be quite unfair to the princess. "


    "¡­" Cui Xuezhen and the rest turned their heads, after getting along with him for the past three days, they knew that Female Envoy Mo had a little narcissism.


    However, he still wasn''t used to it.


    He was clearly someone with such profound martial arts skills and outstanding abilities, but he should have a cold and aloof image. Why did he say such words without showing any signs of blushing?


    "You ¡­" Princess Bai Lan glared at her fiercely. Initially, in the mountains, she had only said a few words of mockery, but now, she could no longer control the hatred in her heart. With a twisted face, she wished that she could go up and tear her apart.


    However, the person beside her did not give her the chance to do so, and helped Princess Bai Lan into the tent.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help but shake her head when she saw her back. Such a woman was actually their most beloved adopted daughter?


    As he was thinking, the Emperor Xuanwu had already returned to the teahouse. He sat down and said, "Since there''s a punishment, then there''s naturally a reward, right?"


    "Of course." Luo Wenyuan was clearly not that interested anymore. After all, the punishment was them and the reward was Great Xuan Country.


    Emperor Xuanwu nodded, he waved his hand and said, "Tell Female Envoy Mo and the others to come over."


    "Yes." Someone quickly turned around and left.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, and called for a few people to come over, "Come, let''s return to the tent first. We can''t really make people feel like we''ve seen a joke here, let''s go, let''s go. "


    "Oh." The few of them were at a loss, but they quickly retreated back to their original tents.


    When they returned to the tent, they suddenly came to their senses. "Wait, what did the emperor say just now?" Did he say reward? Is this to reward us? "


    "Yes, I heard it too."


    "Just don''t know what to reward. Silk and silk, gold and silver? Or something else? "


    After all, Emperor Xuanwu had said long ago that there would be rewards if they won this competition.


    Only Zhong Xiuer stood at the side and looked at them enviously.


    He was in Princess Bai Lan''s group, and they had already lost. Not only that, the others were all injured and sentenced to death, while she was the only one left standing there safe and sound.


    As he was thinking, he heard footsteps coming from outside the tent.


    Very quickly, He Gu spoke out from the outside, "The Emperor has invited the Female Envoy Mo, Lady Cui, Miss Li, Miss Chang, Qin Niangzi and Miss Zhong to speak."

 C366

    Zhong Xiuer was startled, she also wanted to go?


    However, that was to be expected. Even if there were no rewards, he would still have to go out to express his gratitude.


    Mo Weinong arranged her attire, walked forward, and opened the curtain as she walked out.


    He Gu smiled as he stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Congratulations Female Envoy Mo, the Emperor has bestowed a great reward."


    "Thank you, Eunuch He."


    He Gu smiled and led the way, Mo Weinong and the others walked along, while many looked at them with envy and jealousy.


    Chang E and the others were initially still a little nervous, but looking at Mo Weinong standing in front of them with a smile on her face and her chest sticking out, and even occasionally waving her hand at them, they felt that... Now that they had confidence, all of them straightened their backs and walked to the front of Emperor Xuanwu with smiles on their faces.


    The corner of Emperor Xuanwu''s mouth twitched. Junior sister, do you have the same look of fear and trepidation you had when you saw Emperor? This made him look very disgraceful.


    In fact, Yuan Jin had already known from the beginning that the few of them had hidden behind the scenes to peek at them. At this point, there was a smile on his face, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Female Envoy Mo." The Emperor Xuanwu opened his mouth, "This competition of yours was very outstanding. Not only did you guys come out from the deep mountains in three days, none of you were missing, and none of you were injured. You guys even saved people''s lives and won this competition. "I''ve said that as long as you win this match, I will reward you heavily."


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, Cui Xuezhen and the others were somewhat excited, even though they all had their heads lowered, it was not difficult to tell from their tightly held fingers.


    "Speak, what rewards do you want?" Emperor Xuanwu said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned. Was it up to them to decide?


    Li Zhian and the others also blinked their eyes in shock. They thought that they would at most receive some rewards, but they never thought that they would receive some rewards.


    But... Even though they knew that they could say their own rewards, they were all well-informed people in their hearts. They knew what they should say and what they shouldn''t say.


    They weren''t Ji Lanyu, and wouldn''t dare to take anything that was as high as the sky and the earth.


    However, because of this, it would be difficult to obtain a reward.


    However, their thoughts were different. Their father was looking at his daughter with a burning gaze.


    They were a family with a hundred years of history, and there were quite a few officials in their family. Although they were not at the peak of their abilities, no one would be able to shake their position in the capital.


    If there were any more rewards, it would only add to the reward. This reward could not be too heavy or it would attract more trouble.


    Li Guogong was a little anxious. His daughter herself understood that their Li Guogong Palace had suffered a disastrous decline because of the Fangguo. This was a rare opportunity to return to the ranks of aristocratic families and rise again in the Li Guogong Palace.


    However, Fangguo was a thorn in his heart. The Emperor Xuanwu had not completely let go of what had happened back then, and it could be seen from how he had dealt with the matters of the Eighth Prince.


    The Li Guogong was very worried that Li Zhian would offer an inappropriate reward in order to allow the Duke Palace to rise to the next level. He knew how much consideration this daughter had for the Duke Palace. However, they were afraid that not only would they not receive the reward, they would also cause the Emperor to become even more fearful. That would be the worst case scenario.


    Only Chang E''s father looked at his daughter excitedly, hoping that she would turn around and look at him. The two of them could at least get along well, and let her reward be more meaningful.


    At the very least, it had to be beneficial to their Chang Residence.


    However, the three of them were looking at Mo Weinong at the same time.


    The latter was stunned, "What are you looking at me for? You have something you want, just say it. "


    "Female Envoy Mo, what kind of reward do you want?" Cui Xuezhen whispered, at least give them some pointers.


    Mo Weinong thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "I''m not sure yet."


    Her voice was not soft, allowing the Emperor Xuanwu to hear her clearly, he raised his hand and said, "Forget it, since you have not decided yet, then think it through. We are not in a hurry, we will talk about it after we think it through."


    The few of them secretly let out a sigh of relief, and the fathers of the families also let out sighs of relief.


    Lord Chang wanted to come over and discuss things with his daughter, but ¡­ Chang E only stood together with Mo Weinong and the others and whispered.


    On the other hand, Cui Xuezhen, who had received the permission of the Emperor, ran over to her father and said something in a low voice.


    Li Zhian and Li Guogong also looked at each other. Li Guogong shook her head lightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Chang Xian''s face turned blue, "This unfilial daughter of hers, how dare she ignore me?"


    Emperor Xuanwu was not anxious at all. The scenery at the foot of the Aeolus was beautiful, and he and the Second Prince were chatting and drinking tea at the same time.


    Luo Wenyuan was a little curious, "Is the emperor really able to give out any kind of reward? If it was the reward they wanted ¡­ It''s too out of line, what do we do? "


    "Hahaha, Second Prince, there is no need to worry. Since I have promised, then I will naturally keep my word." Jun Wu Yi is lying to me, but I don''t think I need to lie to these little girls. " Emperor Xuanwu waved his hand, looking very straightforward.


    The envoys of the Great Lie looked at each other in dismay. They did not expect the Emperor Xuanwu to be so generous.


    It was probably only Yuan Jin who was sitting behind Emperor Xuanwu. He took a sip of tea from his teacup and quietly covered his smile.


    [What kind of joke is this? However, she dared to say so because of her family''s dense presence.


    Why else would they allow people to discuss it in private? Didn''t they know that his family''s rich had the ability to make these few girls listen to him, and also knew that his family''s rich did things with a sense of propriety? Even if those few Cui Family girls wanted to get some excessive rewards, wouldn''t their rich be able to stop them?


    If you leave everything to the rich, you can do it. But if you say that you''ve kept your promise, you''ll have no reason to joke around.


    Yuan Jin squinted as he pondered on whether or not he should give a reminder for her to ask for a higher reward.


    Since this was a rare opportunity, it would be bad if he missed it.


    Just as he was thinking, Mo Weinong and a few others had already reached an agreement, and one by one, they returned to the front of Emperor Xuanwu.


    Emperor Xuanwu put down the teacup in his hand. He was a little curious, "What, have you all thought about it? What reward do you want? "


    Luo Wenyuan was also a little eager, wanting to know what these people would want.


    Mo Weinong nodded her head, "Yes, we have already thought about it."


    "Speak."


    "Qin Niangzi, you go first." Mo Weinong said to Qin Niangzi who was standing beside him.


    The latter nodded and stepped forward.


    However, just as she was about to speak, a shrill scream suddenly came from not far away.


    Ah!


    Everyone was taken aback as they looked in the direction of the voice.


    Shortly after, several people''s expressions changed.


    The tent that screamed... It was the tent where Princess Bai Lan and the others had washed and treated their wounds.


    What had happened?

 C367

    A scream rang out, but it was not long before another scream rang out.


    Emperor Xuanwu frowned, and looked at He Gu who was beside him and said, "Go take a look."


    Luo Wenyuan was also worried that something had happened to Princess Bai Lan. After all, this was a punishment she had never experienced before.


    The commotion at the foot of the mountain stopped, and Mo Weinong pursed her lips.


    She was very sensitive towards voices, and adding that she was familiar with Princess Bai Lan and Ji Lanyu''s voices, she quickly recognized that it was Ji Lanyu''s shriek.


    On the other hand, He Gu had already rushed to his tent. Just as he opened the curtain, he was surprised to see that Lord Ji Ji Yun was also inside.


    But Princess Bai Lan, on the other hand, had someone set up a screen in front of her and didn''t have any contact with her.


    ''s entire body shivered, he immediately saw Ji Lanyu lying on the bed crying bitterly, holding onto Ji Yun''s hand with tears streaming down her face, "This is not true, Father, I do not want to ¡­ Father, you save me, I don''t want to be unable to get up for the rest of my life ¡­ "Father ¡­"


    As she shouted, her swollen and red face became even more ferocious. Saliva started to flow from the corners of her mouth.


    Ji Yun''s face was filled with pain, he did not care about the hand that she had grabbed, and comforted his in a low voice, "Lan Yu, be good. From today onwards, your father will raise you, your father will raise you for the rest of your life, be good."


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want you to raise it. What am I going to do in the future? How am I going to get married and have children? I can''t accept it. " Ji Lanyu broke down crying, blood mixed with saliva flowing out.


    He Gu frowned, his gaze landing on the imperial physician at the side.


    The latter hurried forward, sighed, and whispered in his ear.


    He Gu was startled, and shockingly opened his eyes wide.


    After a moment, he nodded and said, "I got it. Just keep an eye on it. If you can cure it, then try your best."


    Even if it was for the sake of the Lord Ji s ¡­


    He Gu sighed as he shook his head, then bowed towards Princess Bai Lan who was on the other side of the screen before turning around and leaving.


    As he walked out of the tent, Princess Bai Lan''s impatient voice could be heard, "Change the tent for this princess, it''s wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. It''s so noisy that it gives me a headache, how can I treat my injuries?"


    He Gu thought to himself: Previously, this Princess Bai Lan was carrying it, but after this incident, she was not even willing to maintain her most basic demeanor. At least half of this Ji Lanyu is her responsibility, right?


    If it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to propose a competition on a whim, she wouldn''t even care about life and death. If not for the fact that she had drawn Ji Lanyu and was fearlessly bringing him into the deep mountains with her. If she hadn''t been able to protect her team members properly, would this person have done such a thing?


    He Gu didn''t have the last bit of good will towards Princess Bai Lan, and hastily walked towards the teahouse.


    Walking up to him, she then whispered into his ear, "Your majesty, Miss Ji Family ¡­ The doctor had said that the bones had all been broken. She was afraid that in the future, she wouldn''t be able to stand up if she was paralyzed. Miss Ji could not take the blow for a while, and only then did she collapse and cry out. "


    He Gu''s voice was not loud, but anyone with some Inner Qi would be able to hear him.


    Mo Weinong was also slightly surprised. No wonder when Ji Lanyu was supported down from the tiger''s back, she could only half lie on the ground in pain.


    The Emperor Xuanwu nodded his head and said, "You can ask the imperial physician to treat him as much as possible and have the imperial doctors send some good herbs to the Ji Family."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t bother about it anymore.


    It was already good that Ji Lanyu didn''t die, but he still wanted the imperial physician to treat him.


    Thinking about it, Emperor Xuanwu stopped paying attention to Ji Lanyu''s situation over there, and focused back on the few women in front of him, continuing with her speech, "Alright, continue talking about the rewards you guys want."


    The few of them looked at each other, but Qin Niangzi was still the calmest.


    It should have been her turn to speak just now.


    She bowed gracefully and said, "This humble woman wishes to request the Emperor for a favor. In the future, this humble woman or her family will be able to avoid death if they commit a grave mistake."


    Qin Niangzi herself actually didn''t have anything she wanted to ask of him. She had already gotten her revenge in the first place, and now that she had no worries in her life, she only wanted her son Xiao Dong to grow up safe and sound.


    It was just that the miss had said that this was a rare opportunity. Even if she asked for an oral promise, it would be good.


    Qin Niangzi then opened her mouth.


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled, he thought for a moment, then nodded, "Yes."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Qin Niangzi was blessed, she turned and left.


    Emperor Xuanwu''s gaze turned and landed on the second person.


    His memory is not bad, this person is called Chang E right? She seemed very nervous. Could it be that the reward she wanted was out of line?


    "Miss Chang, what about you?"


    Chang E kneeled on the ground, took a deep breath, and held it in. Ignoring his father''s burning gaze, she kowtowed and said, "Your servant wishes to enter the palace."


    "¡­"


    With a ''whoosh'', everyone turned to look at Emperor Xuanwu, many of them beginning to think secretly in their hearts.


    Enter the palace? It seems like this girl still wants to be a woman from the Emperor?


    Not too far away, Chang was startled to hear this. He didn''t expect his daughter to ask such a request.


    However, in the next moment, a look of joy appeared in his eyes.


    If the emperor agreed, and Chang E became her concubine, wouldn''t the Chang Clan be able to rise to the top as well?


    Just based on the fact that Chang E made this request in public, the ranking would definitely not be low. At that time, if she put in more effort, wouldn''t she be getting a favor?


    Never would he have thought that this humble girl, who normally did not have any feeling of existence, would not only soar to the sky and reveal her face, but also have such scheming mind.


    Thinking of this, Lord Chang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The other people present also had strange expressions on their faces, and their thoughts varied greatly.


    Luo Wenyuan let out a low laugh and said softly, "Your Majesty Emperor, this is a win-win request, even this prince is getting a bit envious."


    This Chang E, although she looked average, she was someone who could bear to look at. The more she looked, the better she looked.


    If such a woman were to enter the palace, she might become more and more popular with men.


    The corner of Emperor Xuanwu''s mouth twitched. At this time, only the Second Prince still dared to mock him.


    "If the Second Prince likes it, I don''t mind giving you a marriage."


    Luo Wenyuan coughed lightly, and silently lowered his head to drink the tea in the cup, not saying another word.


    He was indeed a person who cared for women, but being protective was being protective, it was not something that he wanted to marry.


    Only then did Emperor Xuanwu look at Chang E, and asked solemnly, "What did you say just now, say it again."


    "Your servant''s daughter wishes to enter the palace."

 C368

    Chang E''s gaze was firm, she kowtowed and said, "This subject wishes to enter the palace to serve as a palace maid and follow the noble Master in the harem. This way, I can learn etiquette and improve my experience."


    The moment he said this, the entire audience went into an uproar.


    Enter the palace to be a palace maid? Serving the Master s of the harem? Not serving the emperor?


    Lord Chang was so angry that his face turned red. He really wanted to rush over and give his daughter a good beating.


    What nonsense are you talking about? Such a once in a lifetime opportunity had been wasted just like that.


    A palace maid? A palace maid with no status at all. She actually rushed over to take the job. How infuriating.


    Honestly speaking, just now, he had the same thoughts as everyone else, thinking that this person was trying to get him a position. He didn''t expect her to only want to serve the Master in the harem.


    His gaze unwittingly fell on Mo Weinong''s body.


    The latter lightly blinked her eyes and did not say anything more.


    Emperor Xuanwu hesitated for a moment before agreeing, "Since it''s what you want, then I will agree as well. "I''ll get the empress to arrange a suitable seat for you later. Just do your job properly."


    Chang E heaved a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face became somewhat brighter, "Thank you, your majesty, for your grace."


    She had thought about it long ago, that she wouldn''t be able to stay in the Chang Clan. Not to mention other rewards, even if she asked for some silk and satin, she would be taken by her first wife.


    Her status in the family was low, if she did not want to be bullied, she could only beg the emperor for a seat of honor, one that could suppress others, such as the County Lord, but this seat was not cabbages, how could it be won so easily? Furthermore, even if they did have grade, they would still have to listen to their parents'' arrangements at home.


    Rather than that, he might as well leave the Chang Clan and live his own life.


    However, she was not a Female Envoy Mo. There was no Female Envoy Palace that could let her live here alone, so it would not make sense for her, an unmarried girl, to leave the Chang Residence.


    The only best option was to enter the palace. With the existence of the palace''s noble Master, no matter if she were to marry someone or make other arrangements, it would be up to the Master, as long as they had nothing to do with the Chang Residence.


    Although she was not sure what kind of person she would be in Master, she had to keep on fighting. Whether it was good or bad, it would all be up to her.


    Emperor Xuanwu waved his hand and looked at the person behind ¡ª ¡ª Li Zhian.


    On the contrary, he had a deep impression of the ladies of the Li Guogong Palace.


    "What about you? What request do you have? "


    Li Zhian took in a deep breath, and under the worried gaze of the Li Guogong, he kowtowed and said, "I plead for Your Majesty to allow this subject to recover his rank, and to continue participating in the Encyclopedia Exam."


    Li Guogong''s heart skipped a beat. In the end, he had still said it.


    That fool, how could he speak so openly? Is it so easy to ask for the emperor''s favor?


    Li Guogong had two sons and a daughter in his life. His eldest son had already been conferred the title of crown prince for a long time now, but because of the matter of Fangguo, he had been deprived of the position of crown prince for a few years now. His eldest son happened to be one of the three generations that had inherited the position of duke from the previous generation, but they were also deprived of that position.


    His youngest son had studied hard earlier, but had managed to earn the title of High Scholar. But because of that incident, his title was gone as well.


    This was also the reason why the Li Guogong Residence had become more and more defeated. Fortunately, with Li Zhian, the little girl, there were a lot of miscellaneous books. They knew that many people who were depressed and had lost their ambitions were still living brilliantly, and thus, had some influence on their two sons.


    In the past few years, his two sons had become a lot more open-minded.


    However, it was a pity that a man''s ambition was limited even though he wanted to return to his country.


    Restoring the position of the eldest son was extremely difficult, which was why Li Zhian wanted to help second brother restore his title as High Scholar.


    When the Emperor Xuanwu heard her request, he squinted his eyes and tapped on the armrest of the chair.


    Many people who knew about the inner workings of the Li Guogong Palace lowered their heads. Some were watching the show, some were worried, some were gloating, and there were even some who wanted to add insult to injury.


    Emperor Xuanwu glanced at Mo Weinong again. He didn''t believe that this Junior Sister didn''t know about the requests of the few ladies, she should know about the situation in the Li Guogong Palace as well.


    However, thinking about Mo Weinong''s attitude towards the Eighth Prince, he sighed and waved her hand, "Alright, I will restore Li Jue Ran''s status. If he truly has knowledge, then she will be able to take a step forward in the future."


    "..." "Thank you, your majesty." A look of ecstasy flashed across Li Zhian''s face, and she immediately kowtowed deeply.


    Perhaps it was because she was too excited, but her body started to tremble.


    The nervousness from before was swept away, and she couldn''t help but tightly hold her hand.


    Not far away, Li Guogong''s face was also filled with astonishment. His face was filled with disbelief. He actually agreed to it?


    The other officials present could not help but look at each other in dismay, and began to guess the thoughts of the Emperor.


    Li Guogong immediately knelt down, "Your subject ¡­ "Thank you, my lord."


    "Sigh, forget it. I also know that you all have been feeling wronged for the past few years. Get up. Your daughter is pretty well-educated."


    When Emperor Xuanwu said this, he was even more shocked.


    What does the Emperor mean by this? They actually admitted that the Li Guogong was wronged? Is this the meaning of reuse?


    Li Guogong was also stunned for a moment, and then said emotionally, "This humble subject is terrified, this humble subject is ¡­ "Terrified."


    Then, he stood up shakily.


    Emperor Xuanwu did not speak further, and stopped looking at Li Zhian. When his gaze landed on Cui Xuezhen, his expression relaxed a bit, and his attitude became friendly.


    "Where''s Lady Cui?"


    "This subject''s request might be a bit special. I wonder if the emperor can agree to it." In the end, Cui Xuezhen had come out of the Cui Family, and seeing that the Emperor''s mood was not bad, his words carried a little mischievousness, rousing the atmosphere by two points.


    Mo Weinong, who was at the side, smiled. This Cui Xuezhen had always been one to adjust the atmosphere.


    Sure enough, the Emperor Xuanwu''s interest was piqued as he asked curiously, "Especially? Now that Lady Cui has put it this way, I would like to know more about it. Say it, even if we were to give out the rewards of others, you will not be left behind. "


    The Patriarch of the Cui Family was someone who knew his limits, and Emperor Xuanwu had also seen the scene when Cui Xuezhen ran over to discuss it with him.


    The other people present also looked towards the Patriarch of the Cui Family, as if they were trying to find some clues.


    Cui Xuezhen pursed her lips and laughed, "This subject wishes to pass this reward to someone else."


    "Hmm? Transfer them to others? "


    "Yes, your servant wishes to pass on the Emperor''s grace to Miss Zhong." Cui Xuezhen said, "Although this subject''s daughter and Miss Zhong have not known each other for long, they could still be considered to be of the same mind. This time, Miss Zhong had suffered a lot in the mountains. She had nearly lost her life under the claws of a bear and was almost slandered as a spy. Although Miss Zhong''s group did not win the competition, they had to suffer for their lack of merit, no? This subject''s daughter humbly requests that the Emperor grant her wish. "

 C369

    Everyone was stunned, especially Zhong Xiuer.


    She was originally standing at the side as a spectator. She only looked at the few people with a bit of envy.


    He never thought that Cui Xuezhen would suddenly mention him and even pass the rewards to him.


    This...


    She looked at her in astonishment, unable to speak for a long time.


    Emperor Xuanwu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "It is indeed very special. Miss Cui''s request is quite interesting.


    When these words came out, the happiest person was actually Father Zhong, who had been standing in the middle of the crowd the entire time.


    When he had originally seen Princess Bai Lan''s miserable state, he felt somewhat regretful in his heart. Although his own daughter wasn''t injured, she also wasn''t able to get back at him.


    When he had heard that she was a spy, he had even thought of breaking off their relationship.


    Never would he have thought that after taking this turn of events, that Cui Family lady would actually give this great opportunity to his daughter.


    He took in a deep breath and looked towards Zhong Xiuer. Seeing her standing there in a daze, he became somewhat anxious, wanting to go up and remind her.


    Fortunately, Deng Mama, who was also standing at the side, was smart and lightly pushed her. "Miss Zhong, why aren''t you going up? The Emperor is calling you. "


    Zhong Xiuer suddenly regained her senses, and walked over to Cui Xuezhen''s side with shaky steps and knelt down.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but then heard Emperor Xuanwu''s voice from above her, "Zhong Xiuer, just say whatever you want."


    "Your Majesty, your subject, your subject, your daughter, should we ¡­"


    "Hey, since it''s a request from Miss Cui Family, don''t reject it. "Besides, I''ve already promised you that I would. Don''t tell me you still want me to go back on my word?"


    "This subject does not dare." Zhong Xiuer was shocked.


    Emperor Xuanwu calmly sat there and smiled, "Then quickly tell me, don''t disappoint me, Miss Cui."


    "..." "Yes." Zhong Xiuer''s eyes were sour. She felt that these three days of experience was even more profound than the half of her previous life combined.


    She took a deep breath and kowtowed to Emperor Xuanwu, then under her father''s anticipatory gaze, she said in a firm voice, "This subject requests that Your Majesty allow this subject''s daughter to enter the palace, just like Lady Chang and wait upon the noble people in the imperial harem."


    The expression on Father Zhong''s smiling face suddenly froze. He looked at his daughter in disbelief, almost bursting with rage.


    Emperor Xuanwu was also startled, his expression became thoughtful, and after a moment he nodded slightly, "Yes."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace." Zhong Xiuer lifted her head.


    Following that, her grateful gaze landed on Cui Xuezhen, who smiled at her, and Zhong Xiuer''s tears instantly fell.


    She lowered her head and sniffed.


    Very quickly, Emperor Xuanwu''s gaze landed on the last person. Finally, it was Junior Sister''s turn, and sure enough, these people''s demands were not excessive, he didn''t have to think too much and agreed.


    Now it''s Junior Martial Sister''s turn. Hmm, I have to think of a way to give Junior Martial Sister more benefits.


    This little girl wasn''t lacking in money or authority, so she probably wouldn''t ask for anything. It was hard to give her something.


    Thinking about it, the Emperor Xuanwu snorted and said, "Female Envoy Mo, do you have any requirements? Just mention it. "


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Mo Weinong heaved a sigh, it was finally her turn.


    She silently repeated the list of rewards she had thought of just now in her heart. After confirming that she wouldn''t miss anything, she started to speak.


    "Your majesty, Weinong wants some silver. Your majesty will just pay for it." Actually, her intention was for the emperor to give her some of the money the old gramps had left behind in the palace.


    After all, she couldn''t just go to the palace every time she wanted a silver medal. It would be too much trouble.


    The corners of Emperor Xuanwu''s mouth twitched, he coughed lightly and said, "It''s done." Sure enough, she hadn''t made any constructive requests. Didn''t she want something more useful to himself?


    The others were also whispering to each other. There were even some who were whispering to each other.


    "In the end, he was born of that kind of background. All he has to do is stare at that little bit of wealth without letting go. That''s vulgar."


    "That''s right, this is too silly. Have you never thought of any other rewards that would be beneficial to her?"


    "Even if you don''t want it, you should just give the Wanning Marquis Mansion some requirements, just like the young miss of the Li Guogong Palace."


    "This Female Envoy Mo is truly regrettable."


    While everyone was talking, Luo Wenyuan''s hand that was holding onto the teacup stopped.


    Silver? She wants silver? And you still need the emperor to look at you?


    This request, was really ¡­ Absolutely.


    Even Cui Xuezhen and the others were confused. Just now, they had discussed their own requirements, but Female Envoy Mo''s enigmatic face did not mention anything. They did not expect him to actually make a request that was the simplest and easiest to satisfy.


    They looked at each other.


    Before they could have any more thoughts, they heard Mo Weinong continuing.


    "Oh, and also, other than the silver, Weinong also wants the precious medicinal ingredients stored in the palace." Tang Ziji continuously talked about this matter.


    "Oh, and also, Weinong wants to have the right to freely enter and leave the harem." From today onwards, it would be quite convenient to visit Chang E and Zhong Xiuer at the palace.


    "Oh, and also, Weinong wants the permanent residence of the Female Envoy Palace." Although she would have to live in the Prince Yan''s Mansion after marrying into him, it was still necessary to own a house these days.


    "Oh, also, Weinong wants the emperor''s royal decree that Prince Yan will never be able to take in a concubine." He still had to fight for his own rights.


    "Oh, also, Weinong wants to get the permission of the Emperor so that he can leave the capital and travel around the world." She felt that it was unlikely for her to stay in the capital forever. After all, she still had to look for her background.


    "Oh, and, Weinong wants a piece of feudal fiefdom." It would be better to choose the Li City. In any case, Eighth Prince would need to study at that academy in the future.


    "Oh, and, Weinong also wants a treasured sword that can behead traitorous officials and behead corrupt officials." She wanted to see if this old bastard, Prince Ji, would still dare to send people to assassinate her.


    Mo Weinong said it once, rolled over, confirmed that she could not think of anything else, then nodded her head, and said seriously and sincerely: "En, that''s it."


    "¡­"


    Everyone stared with their mouths wide open. Just, just that much? Did she feel that it was very rare?


    The corner of Emperor Xuanwu''s mouth twitched. He really thought that his junior was too kind.


    Each of them was more demanding than the last, and each one was heavier than the last. It would be a small matter even if they paid the money.


    He couldn''t help but look at the Prince Yan behind him. The request just now had a reference to him.


    However, Yuan Jin was smiling, he did not seem to be worried at all, his eyes even seemed to be slightly shining. That''s right, he didn''t even have a maid with him for so many years, so it wouldn''t be difficult for him to not have a concubine.


    Prince Ji''s expression turned ugly as he asked in a low voice, "Female Envoy Mo, are you asking for too much of a reward?"


    Mo Weinong had an innocent expression, "The Emperor also didn''t say that a reward could only be the same."

 C370

    When everyone heard her speak in such a righteous and confident manner, they were also speechless for a long time.


    It''s true, it''s true ¡­ He had never seen such a shameless person.


    But there was nothing wrong with his words.


    No one said that the Emperor had only bestowed one, but anyone with a little shame would at most mention one, right? Who would be so thick-skinned as to ask for a request to jump out?


    Each and every one of them looked at Emperor Xuanwu''s expression, but they could not see the latter''s unfathomable expression.


    But everyone felt that... The emperor must be angry, and he''s also very angry. He''s so angry that he can''t even speak.


    Even Cui Xuezhen and the others who were standing at the side had stunned expressions as they looked at Mo Weinong.


    That''s right, it seems like those words really made a lot of sense. Wasn''t the request they made just now too simple?


    Mo Weinong didn''t look at Prince Ji who was completely speechless. He cupped his hands towards Emperor and asked, "Your majesty?"


    Someone on the side immediately became dissatisfied, "Female Envoy Mo, although there is only one reward, but you should at least know that it is enough. With so many requests, it is all thanks to you asking for it, you are really too ¡­"


    "Alright." Emperor Xuanwu finally spoke. However, his expression was indifferent as he waved his hand to stop the person who spoke, and said loudly, "I have said it before, how can you go back on your word?"


    Seeing that there were others who wanted to advise him, Emperor Xuanwu continued, "Furthermore, Female Envoy Mo is representing her Great Xuan Country to participate in the competition this time. This is a national tournament, and going deep into the mountains to survive, she risked her life in exchange for the honor of the country.


    A narrow escape from death? They had only seen Princess Bai Lan''s side, with a high chance of survival. As for the Female Envoy Mo''s side ¡­ She seemed to be enjoying herself.


    But what he said was right, this was the national tournament, the Female Envoy Mo had given face for the Great Xuan Country, so it was only right to give some rewards.


    With this thought, more than half of the people did not have any objections, as long as a small number of people could not help but spew out tears.


    "Not only is Prince Yan not allowed to accept concubines, but he''s even going to use a treasured sword? Who is she trying to kill? "


    "He wants to seal a land? He''s just a Female Envoy, but he actually wants to seal a land?"


    "And also the right to freely enter and leave the harem. What if the harem nobleman is in danger?"


    Whispering did not affect Mo Weinong in the slightest, nor did it cause the Emperor Xuanwu to change his mind.


    "Alright, now that the competition has ended, everyone has worked hard for the past few days. Now that the results of the competition is out and the rewards and punishments are clear, this matter shall end here. We will go to the palace for a banquet tonight."


    Then, he turned to Luo Wenyuan and asked, "What does the Second Prince think?"


    "This prince has no objections."


    The Emperor Xuanwu laughed, "Alright, let''s return to the palace."


    He Gu waved his whisk, and a sharp voice sounded out, "Take ¡ª ¡ª Go back to the palace ¡ª ¡ª"


    The Emperor Xuanwu turned his head and said to Mo Weinong and the others, "All of you should go back and have a good rest, you should enter the palace earlier tonight."


    "Yes, respectfully send you off, your majesty."


    The Emperor left while the Prince Yan followed behind. He did not have the chance to talk to Mo Weinong, he only blinked at her, and turned to leave as well.


    One by one, they majestically walked to the foot of the Aeolus Mountain.


    Only then did Cui Xuezhen dare to come close to Mo Weinong''s side, and patted her chest. "You''re really bold, you scared me to death just now.


    "Of course not. The Emperor has always been a man of his word. Don''t worry." Besides, her request was too much.


    Mn, it''s not excessive at all. She didn''t even say who the Emperor wanted to kill, it was already very low-key.


    Li Zhian also glanced at her. Honestly speaking, she was still a bit weak on her feet, not only because of Mo Weinong''s requests, but also because of herself. She was afraid that the Emperor would still mind what happened back then and would not agree.


    Speaking of which, out of all of them, the suggestion that Qin Niangzi made was the most normal.


    Thinking about Chang E''s request, Li Zhian turned her head, and looked at her and Zhong Xiuer, wanting to say something but stopping himself.


    Chang E laughed, "What kind of expression is that? I think that''s good. "


    "What''s good? Being a palace maid is a form of service. You''re already fifteen or sixteen, so it''s impossible for you to leave the palace so quickly after just entering. What if we delay the marriage? " Cui Xuezhen frowned, she was already engaged, so her Cui Family had always been cautious in this regard.


    Chang E and Zhong Xiuer looked at each other. Probably only they knew that if they did not enter the palace, the marriage would be delayed even more.


    Seeing Cui Xuezhen and her worried look, Zhong Xiuer could not help but laugh, "Don''t worry, it''s alright. With regards to this decision, we have already considered it carefully. We will not regret it."


    "I hope you can assign me with a more approachable Master." That would be considered good luck.


    But then again, that was a palace. No matter how good a Master was, they could not escape from the atmosphere of fighting for power and benefits.


    "Zhong Xiuer, what are you still standing there for? "Let''s go home." As they were talking, an especially cold voice came from the other side.


    Mo Weinong looked over and saw that Father Zhong was staring at Zhong Xiuer with a dark expression. It was obvious that he was still dissatisfied with her acting arbitrarily today.


    Zhong Xiuer smiled at them, "I''ll be leaving first."


    Chang E turned her head, her own father also had the look of someone who deserved to die ten thousand deaths for her crimes.


    With a wry smile, she bid farewell to the others and turned around to head back to her carriage.


    When he reached the horse carriage, he heard his father sneering, "It''s been three days since we last met. You''ve grown so much that you don''t even put your father in your eyes anymore."


    "Didn''t father never place his daughter in his eyes either?"


    "You ¡­" Father Chang was furious and raised his hand to slap her in the face.


    Chang E pursed her lips, and said with exceptional clarity in a low voice, "Your daughter still needs to attend the palace banquet tonight. If someone were to see the injuries on your body, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Father to explain himself in front of the Emperor."


    His father''s face was ashen as he slowly retracted his hand. With a cold snort, he stepped onto the low stool and entered the carriage.


    Mo Weinong, who was watching this scene, slightly raised her eyebrows and suddenly laughed.


    Not bad, Chang E''s weak character has really changed a lot.


    She bade farewell to Li Zhian, sat in her carriage and drove towards Female Envoy Palace.


    The Li Guogong stared at the horse carriage and pondered as he spoke to his daughter. This Female Envoy Mo is truly a merciful person. "


    "Father, what did you say?"


    Li Guogong came back to reality and shook his head, "Nothing." It was just that he felt that the Emperor seemed to be especially indulging the Female Envoy Mo, and that the relationship between a man and a woman didn''t seem to be right. After all, the emperor had personally ordered her marriage to the Prince Yan to be given by him.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Guogong still said to her, "I''m afraid this Female Envoy Mo will have a lot of good fortune in the future. If you can''t get to know her, you should be able to be her friend."

 C371

    When Mo Weinong returned to the Female Envoy Palace, Lan Qin and Jin Tao ran out to greet him.


    The two of them had originally planned to wait at the foot of the Aeolus Mountain, but the Prince Yan had someone spread the word that there were too many people at the foot of the mountain.


    That was why they were waiting at the mansion for her to return.


    As for Mo Qianzhu, she was currently with Princess Le Chen at the Sifang Hall, receiving all the women.


    Two servants later, Eighth Prince ran over with Xiao Dong in tow.


    It had only been three days since they had last met, but these people all had bloodshot eyes as though they were leaving this place for life.


    Mo Weinong stroked her forehead, "Let''s talk after we enter."


    Xiao Dong hugged Qin Niangzi who was behind him, feeling extremely wronged. After all, he had never seen his mother for three days straight. Furthermore, Little White, who was playing with him all this while, was not by his side as well.


    Female Envoy Palace was suddenly empty, causing the little guy to feel lonely.


    Qin Niangzi thought too much about him, she picked up her son and said to Mo Weinong: "Miss, I will bring Xiao Dong back to my room first."


    "Go on, I''ll explain it to the empress at the palace banquet tonight, you don''t have to force yourself to go."


    "Thank you very much." Qin Niangzi nodded slightly and carried Xiao Dong away.


    Only then did Mo Weinong hold Eighth Prince''s hand, and allow the few of them to gather around him, asking about the things that had happened during the past three days deep in the mountains.


    After finding out that there was a wolf as an escort, Eighth Prince was the most excited, and deeply regretted not being able to go to the foot of the Aeolus Mountain and see those three majestic wolves.


    However, when he thought about his awkward position, he stopped thinking about it.


    On the other hand, Lan Qin and Jin Tao were so scared that their bodies were covered in cold sweat.


    Knowing that Ji Lanyu would never be able to get up from her bed, the two of them felt relieved, "Miss, the old man said that growing good fruits is good for your sake. Treat Miss Cui and the others well, they will protect you. Princess Bai Lan and the Miss Ji both wanted to harm him, but they ended up harming themselves instead.


    Mo Weinong wiped her sweat silently, Lan Qin, you are overthinking it.


    The good cause and the good effect would also be different for different people. If not for Cui Xuezhen and the other two who did not have any other thoughts, this journey would not have been so peaceful.


    If they were Yu Shuixian, they would definitely split up.


    Thinking of Yu Shuixian, the Eighth Prince just so happened to mention her, "... Sister Mo, you have no idea that the Yu Family lady has been punished, and her Temple Of Perception has been closed for some time. "


    "That''s right, Miss, you don''t know, these few days, other than the competition when you guys entered the deep mountains, the busiest thing that has been going on is Yu Shuixian''s Yu Family. However, the rumors outside said that the Yu Family girl did not have good intentions and wanted to drag them down when she was sick. They were all saying that she was not good. When Yu Shuixian almost hanged herself at Temple Of Perception, there was already someone outside who sympathized with her. However, after a long time, they still said that Yu Shuixian was acting, and did not think twice before going to Temple Of Perception, and wanted to stir up trouble. "


    The rumors were all over the place, so he knew that someone had done it on purpose.


    Thinking about Prince Yan who went with his to the Yu Mansion to cause trouble that night, she had a rough idea in his heart.


    No wonder he had clearly drugged her back then, and in the end Yu Shuixian still had the ability to come to the foot of the Aeolus Mountain.


    Whether she comes or not, the ending won''t be too good.


    If she said she wouldn''t come if she was sick, the people outside would say that she was afraid and wouldn''t contribute to the country, so they would deliberately find an excuse to escape.


    If he came with his sickness, hehe, the result would be obvious.


    "I really didn''t expect that she would be sent to the Temple Of Perception." This temple was very fated to be his.


    "Miss, you don''t know this, but that Yu Family lady''s reputation is rotten to the core, to the point where it is as different as heaven and earth from the reputation she had meticulously protected in the past. I''m afraid that in the future, it would be difficult for her to even mention marriage. I heard that Yu Family did not even care about her life and death. " Lan Qin was very happy, this Yu Shuixian had always been going against the Miss, but he did not have a good ending.


    Mo Weinong laughed, Yu Shuixian cared about her reputation the most, with this kind of result ¡­ It was like a bolt out of the blue for her.


    She shook her head and went into the room.


    "I''m going to rest for a while. I have to enter the palace later. If there''s anything I need to do, I''ll leave it for tomorrow."


    "Oh, right. Miss, you should rest first. You must be exhausted from the last three days."


    The room quickly regained its tranquility, with Mo Weinong lying on the bed, thinking about Qin Zhenjiang.


    Thinking of how he had looked especially surprised the first time he saw him, thinking of his actions back then, she always felt that ¡­ Very strange.


    But after that, he was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Weinong sighed, turned over, and fell into a deep sleep.


    During the night''s palace banquet, the woman was still in the imperial harem.


    Mo Weinong had become the focus of everyone. In addition to that, no one dared to provoke Princess Bai Lan anymore, so this time, the palace banquet was actually a happy and harmonious one.


    After the palace banquet, Chang E and her arrangements were made.


    The empress had summoned them at the Evergreen Palace, and Mo Weinong and a few others were present.


    "Chang E will stay at the Evergreen Palace to serve them. The Deng Mama s of the Evergreen Palace are all old people in the palace. As long as you serve me well and are obedient, I will reward you well in the future. I will not treat you unfairly. "


    After all, it was considered a meritorious service to the country. The empress''s attitude towards them was much more amiable than when she was with her servants in the past.


    Chang E thanked him and was a little excited.


    It is always fortunate to wait on the queen.


    She could not help but look at Zhong Xiuer, and the Empress also allowed her to come forward, and said with a smile, "As for Zhong Xiuer, you just need to wait upon me while I relieve my worries. The princess is young, you have to take good care of her."


    "Many thanks, Empress." Zhong Xiuer pursed her lips, equally happy.


    "Although all of you are just level 3 palace maids now, there will still be chances to rise up in the future. Serving Master with all of your hearts and loyalty is most important, understand?"


    "This servant will follow Empress''s instructions."


    The empress nodded in satisfaction. "Alright, you may leave."


    The group saluted once more before turning around and leaving the palace.


    The head eunuch by the empress''s side was a bit confused, patting her shoulder as he asked, "Why did the empress accept two palace maids that don''t know the ins and outs by her side this time? This servant heard that they only wanted to enter the palace, so where is it that they can''t squeeze two people in there? "


    The third rate palace maids were also by his side.


    The empress waved her hand and said, "This is the emperor''s wish. Moreover, I''ve already investigated this matter and it won''t be easy for these two ladies to live in the palace." They have come to the palace to seek a way out, and if they are taught well, then this palace and I will be their heaven. "


    The eunuch stopped talking.


    After leaving the palace, Mo Weinong secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After bidding farewell to the few of them, he returned to the Female Envoy Palace.


    When he reached the end of the line, his body tightened and his soul suddenly separated from his body.


    She planned to go to the Sifang Hall to check on Qin Zhenjiang, but when she opened her eyes, she saw that there was an additional person in the room.

 C372

    Mo Weinong looked at the person who was smiling but not smiling, and was startled: "Why are you here?"


    "Since you''ve worked hard for three days, I naturally can''t bear for you to travel back and forth from Prince Yan''s Mansion, so I might as well do it myself." Yuan Jin smiled and sat down at the side.


    Mo Weinong felt a little guilty. Honestly speaking, she never thought about going to the Prince Yan''s Mansion just now ¡­


    She coughed lightly and smiled as she walked to the opposite side of him. Then, she sat down on the floor and said seriously, "You''re considerate at least."


    Yuan Jin scoffed, "I''m being considerate, but you''re being considerate too."


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    Yuan Jin took out a bright yellow silk cloth from behind him, and slowly placed it on the table.


    "What?" Mo Weinong subconsciously reached out to grab it, but when she moved her hand, she discovered that it was not solid. She raised her eyebrows towards the Prince Yan, "Open it."


    Yuan Jin really opened the silk cloth and let her see the words on it.


    Mo Weinong only took a glance before coughing. That was an imperial decree, and one that forbade Yuan Jin from taking in concubines.


    He didn''t expect his Senior Martial Brother to be so quick, dropping this item that night.


    She looked at it and rolled her eyes. When she raised her head again, she snorted lightly, "So, you came here late at night to criticize me with this edict? Are you blaming me for acting on my own? Or do you want to take me in as a concubine? "


    Seeing her like this, Yuan Jin felt that she was extremely cute and charming, to the point that his heart was itching to go with his, but he couldn''t do it.


    Thus, after a long time, he finally reacted to the questioning in her words. He immediately tidied up the imperial edict with a smile and said, "The imperial edict has already been passed down. This King doesn''t have any room to go back on his words."


    Mo Weinong narrowed her eyes, "Who says we don''t? "I will go to the emperor tomorrow morning to take back the decree."


    "Do you still remember what you said tomorrow?"


    "¡­" Bastard, if you don''t hit someone in the face and poke their weakness, do you know?


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes, moved closer to him, gritted her teeth and said, "Then tomorrow, just remember to remind me, okay?"


    "This King isn''t stupid."


    She definitely wasn''t going to take back the decree of not taking in a concubine, but the one that bestowed the marriage, right?


    However, he didn''t expect that one of the many requests she had made today was related to him.


    When others saw this request, they would feel especially humiliated. However, when they heard this, he was overjoyed.


    She already forbade him from having any other women by his side. If she thought about him now, wasn''t it because of her deep love for him?


    Actually, even if she did not request for the imperial edict today, Yuan Jin had planned to look for Emperor himself.


    Ever since he had decided to get married, there had been many people who had their eyes on the positions of the Lateral Consort and the concubine next to him. This made Yuan Jin very angry, and he immediately used an extreme method to scare those who were ready to make a move.


    However, even so, although these people did not dare to mention it on the surface, there were still some who did not give up and kept pushing and hitting him, causing him to be extremely annoyed.


    Now, with such an imperial edict, even if those people tried to scheme something against her, they would never be able to enter the Prince Yan''s Mansion.


    "The decree you requested is very much in my interest." Yuan Jin did not tease her anymore, and instead became serious as he cherished the imperial edict.


    Mo Weinong muttered to herself, "Anyway, the one who is being an evil person is me." She knew that tomorrow, there would be rumors that she was jealous.


    Yuan Jin laughed as he looked at her. After being glared at by Mo Weinong, he then coughed lightly and said, "There is one more thing.


    "Hmm?"


    "Your feudal fiefdom is located at the Li City?"


    "Yes."


    "For Zifeng?"


    Mo Weinong nodded his head, "More or less, didn''t you say that you wanted to send him to the Li City to study?"


    "Yes, and this matter might be brought forward." Yuan Jin said with a stern face, "In the end, your result was too outstanding, and it had already caught the attention of others. I''m afraid that from today onwards, your Female Envoy Palace will never lack people who can scout you. If Zifeng is here, he will be exposed sooner or later. My grandfather and I have discussed this with each other and both felt that it would be better for him to leave as soon as possible. "


    Mo Weinong agreed, "Then when do we plan on it?"


    "After Great Lie''s envoys left, send him off early the next morning."


    Although the time was short, it was still a good opportunity. As soon as the Great Lie''s envoys left, before any of them had the chance to turn their attention to the Female Envoy''s Palace, Mo Weinong took this chance to go inspect the land they had sealed up and send the Eighth Prince away.


    Mo Weinong nodded, "Then find a chance to talk to him tomorrow. We don''t know how long this will take, how about ¡­ You can bring Eighth Prince to the Prince Yan''s Mansion in a few days. I also have to receive the female disciples of the Great Lie s. There aren''t many people in the Palace, so I''ll take this opportunity to let him and Grandfather get to know each other for a while. "


    "It''s fine. Grandfather also plans on going to the Li City."


    Mo Weinong was startled, and suddenly felt that this was good as well.


    She and Prince Yan definitely could not leave the capital. It was not easy for Eighth Prince to have a family member by her side, and it was only a short period of time before they separated again.


    It was also a good thing for him to have a grandfather who loved him and cared for each other.


    During this period of time when the elders were being nurtured by Tang Ziji and Cen Si, and because they had something on their minds, their bodies and bones had gotten better and better. It was good to go to the Li City as well.


    Mo Weinong was very much in favor of this arrangement, "I have no objections to this matter."


    When she was done, she looked at the sky outside and began to chase him, "It''s getting late, you should go back and sleep."


    She remembered that this person had not slept for the entire night in the tent at the foot of Aeolus mountain. If she had stayed up late today and had received the Second Prince and the others tomorrow, how could her body have endured it?


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows, but shook his head: "There''s no rush."


    "Is there something else?"


    "Yes." Yuan Jin stood up, and under Mo Weinong''s puzzled gaze, he slowly walked to the edge of the bed and sat at the foot of the bed, and looked at the body lying on the bed ¡­ Her body.


    Mo Weinong moved over and asked with a frown, "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Jin took out a bottle from his sleeve and explained, "This is a very good healing ointment that Cen Si developed. You have been in the mountains for three days, so I''m afraid you have a lot of wounds.


    Mo Weinong suddenly opened her eyes wide, staring at the medicine box in disbelief, as he moved closer to the motionless body on her bed.


    "Yuan Jin, you, you, stop right there."


    Yuan Jin pulled up the hair on her face and kissed her forehead, then laughed: "I thought you wouldn''t be warm, but I didn''t think you would still be warm."


    Nonsense, she wasn''t a dead person. Furthermore, you are way too f * cking tasty, even kissing her when you suspect that her body is ice-cold.


    No, no, that''s not the point. The point is...


    "Yuan Jin, you are not allowed to take off my clothes!"

 C373

    Mo Weinong was a little flustered, but she could not touch him. She could only watch helplessly.


    "Yuan Jin, you damn hooligan, if you continue to make a move, tomorrow I will look for the Emperor to take back the marriage edict."


    Yuan Jin''s hand paused, and he glanced at her with a slight smile. "How come you''ve forgotten something that you don''t have a good memory for?" He knows he doesn''t remember anything during the day.


    "¡­" F * ck, I really want to bite him to death.


    "Well, what''s the point of being shy? It''s not the first time I''ve drugged you. " This sort of thing happened twice in a row. Besides, they were on the same side as him.


    "You still dare to mention what happened last time?" And, "Who''s shy?"


    Upon saying those words, he felt his face burning intensely, wishing that he could turn around and leave immediately. The area he had occupied last time was much more sensitive than this. However, the situation at that time was different.


    "Don''t worry, I''m only using the medicine. I won''t do it by the side." Furthermore, we are already unmarried couples, so we are definitely closer than those who come from other people. "


    Mo Weinong clenched her teeth. An unmarried couple, even if they haven''t become husband and wife, how could they be closer?


    Seeing that Yuan Jin''s hands were still moving towards her waist, Mo Weinong anxiously said, "It''s only an arm and a lower leg that were scratched, if there''s no other place, there''s no need to apply the medicine."


    Yuan Jin was startled, he turned to look at her, only to see Mo Weinong staring fiercely at him.


    Don''t push yourself too far! She had already taken a step back and given him an opportunity to apply the medicine. If he still dared to take off his clothes, she would definitely teach him a lesson in the future.


    Yuan Jin could clearly see the threat in her eyes, and immediately chuckled.


    Forget it, he didn''t really intend to take off her clothes. It wouldn''t be good if she got angry from embarrassment. Even though he didn''t mind doing something even more intimate.


    Recently, she had been losing control of the hot air in her heart. Especially when she was facing her, there was always a fire in her heart that she couldn''t suppress. It seemed that after the envoys from the Great Lie left, the marriage should have been arranged earlier.


    "Alright." He let out a quiet breath, turned his fingers in a circle, and pulled up the sleeve of her arm.


    Sure enough, there were a few places on it that looked like they had been scratched by tree branches. Yuan Jin frowned, "Why were you so careless?"


    Mo Weinong rolled her eyes, "I''ve been deep in the mountains for three days, no matter how careful I am, there will always be a time when I''m not paying attention."


    Besides, she had to protect three girls who didn''t know any martial arts. It was already good enough for them to have gotten away with it.


    Yuan Jin did not speak further, he dug out the ointment from the medicine box and carefully applied it onto the cuts.


    When he applied the medicine, he was especially focused. His two beautiful fingers were long and clean as they landed on Mo Weinong''s snow-white skin. It actually caused even her, who was standing at the side, to feel traces of numbness.


    She turned her head away from him.


    After Yuan Jin finished rubbing his hands, he looked at her calves.


    There were more scratches on his leg than on his arm, causing him to frown, but his movements became lighter.


    Mo Weinong took a deep breath with her back facing him. Besides, her own view was that modern men and women were free to fall in love, and it was normal for them to be intimate before marriage. She and Prince Yan were already engaged and mutual lovers, this medicine was really a child''s play.


    However, it was one thing to accept the medicine in his heart, and another to watch him concentrate on applying it on himself.


    She was ¡­ Being reserved, yes, is being reserved.


    "Alright." When Yuan Jin spoke, he did not realize that her back was facing him the entire time.


    Mo Weinong suddenly turned around and saw him frowning as he put down her pants.


    "Pay more attention in the next two days. Don''t let the water come in contact with you. If you have anything to do, just let the maidservant do it." Even in the case of Sifang Hall, as long as you move your mouth and instruct others to do it, then there will still be Princess Le Chen and Mo Qianzhu. "


    After Yuan Jin finished speaking, he placed the medicine bottle on the bedside, "Keep this, when you wake up in the morning, you should be able to understand this."


    Mo Weinong nodded her head, "I know, hurry up and go."


    "He''s actually so impatient ¡­" Yuan Jin muttered, but just as he was about to say something, footsteps came from outside the door.


    He frowned, and looked up to meet Mo Weinong''s eyes.


    Soon after, there was a knock on the door.


    "Miss ¡­" It was Shen Qian''s voice.


    Mo Weinong looked at her unmoving body on the bed and helplessly said to Yuan Jin, "Open the door, just say that I''m too tired and fell asleep, and it''ll be the same if I tell you anything."


    In the middle of the night, if Shen Qian was fine, he would not have come over.


    Yuan Jin nodded and opened the door.


    The moment he revealed his face, Shen Qian''s calm expression also flashed a look of astonishment.


    He looked at the handsome man standing in front of him with a bit of confusion, and subconsciously wanted to look into the room.


    However, he was blocked by Yuan Jin who stepped to the side, "What is it?"


    "..." Prince, why are you here? " He could actually sneak into the Female Envoy Palace without anyone noticing.


    Although he already knew that Prince Yan was powerful, such profoundness was simply too terrifying.


    This year, Prince Yan... Not yet twenty-five.


    "I was just here to visit your Young Miss. Did something happen while you were here in the middle of the night?" She''s too tired to sleep, and it''s the same when you tell This King. "


    Shen Qian unconsciously creased his eyebrows, somewhat hesitant.


    Although the Prince Yan and the Master were unmarried, the Master said that the Prince Yan was someone who could be trusted. But, in the end, not everything was easy to confess to.


    At least, the Prince Yan still didn''t know that they were Blood Print.


    "What? Is there something I can''t tell you?" Yuan Jin raised his eyebrow, he then turned and looked at Mo Weinong who was standing beside him with a smile that was not a smile.


    The latter glared at him.


    Shen Qian thought for a moment, and felt that there was nothing wrong with telling Prince Yan about this, so he cupped his hands and said, "My prince, there have always been people wandering around outside the Palace, seemingly wanting to find out about the Female Envoy Palace."


    Yuan Jin''s expression instantly became serious, and even Mo Weinong was startled.


    Could it be that she had just come out from the depths of the mountains, and her name had already been announced, causing people to notice her so quickly?


    "Who?" Yuan Jin asked.


    Shen Qian said, "Great Lie''s War God, Great General Qin Zhenjiang."


    Actually, Qin Zhenjiang had already been conferred the title of State Duke, but everyone was still more used to calling him General War God. He himself liked this title even more. It was a type of glory.


    "Qin Zhenjiang?" Yuan Jin glanced at Mo Weinong again.


    The latter also had a face full of astonishment. She hadn''t even gone to find him, but this General Qin had actually come himself.


    She was slightly excited in her heart, her fingers were tightening as she said to Yuan Jin, "Come, let''s go take a look."


    Just as Yuan Jin nodded his head, another figure ran over from that side. When the figure got closer, Yuan Jin realized that it was the Shen Xi who habitually bit an apple with one hand.

 C374

    Shen Xi ran over and was stunned when he saw Yuan Jin.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Qian asked again, bringing him back to reality.


    Shen Xi said, "Qin Zhenjiang is gone."


    "Gone?" So he had only wandered around outside the residence twice?


    Shen Qian and Shen Xi did not understand, why is this Qin Zhenjiang only focused on the Female Envoy Palace? If you had to say what the Great Lie wanted to do, it should not be here.


    However, Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong could vaguely guess what was going on. Since they had already left, there was no point in looking.


    Yuan Jin let Shen Qian go back, and he returned to his room once more.


    The room was silent for a while before they suddenly opened their mouths in unison.


    "Your background might want to find clues from Qin Zhenjiang."


    "My life might be related to Qin Zhenjiang."


    After the two of them said this, they raised their heads and looked at each other. Suddenly, they started laughing.


    It was good that he had a breakthrough, then he would not have wasted any effort in getting the position of Female Envoy.


    Yuan Jin said, "Tomorrow, I will contact that Qin Zhenjiang and see what his intentions are."


    "Alright."


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    Yuan Jin hadn''t had a good sleep for the past three days. Although he knew that Mo Weinong was capable and that there would be guards in the dark, he was still worried, afraid that an accident would happen.


    Now that she was standing in front of him completely unharmed and even getting so many rewards, he could finally relax.


    Seeing the fatigue in his eyes, a trace of impatience flashed across Mo Weinong''s heart. She hurriedly nodded and let him go back to rest.


    In the next few days, Mo Weinong spent almost all of her time at the Sifang Hall, accompanying the female servants and chatting about local and local affairs.


    As she had won this competition, the people of Great Lie were always on guard against her and carried a trace of hostility.


    Mo Weinong did not mind, these people''s status was not high, so she could not make things difficult for her. In any case, she only needed to be a companion and settle down so that everyone wouldn''t feel wronged.


    And sure enough, within the capital, the news of Mo Weinong''s achievements deep in the mountains spread like wildfire. The rewards she wanted were especially popular.


    Female Envoy Mo was suddenly judged to be a proud and pampered place. It was likely that after the envoys left, there would be more rewards for the future. It was possible that even the County Lord would be bestowed with more rewards.


    When these words spread to Wanning Marquis Mansion, who was already more than half done, he also secretly sent people to find her daughter, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    However, Mo Weinong rejected her with the excuse that she was busy and had no time to return to the Marquis Mansion.


    As a result, the Wanning Marquis simply went to Mo Qianzhu and asked about Mo Weinong by the side. He hinted that the Emperor wanted his to speak up for him in front of the Marquis Mansion, and her words were even a bit blaming him for not having the Wanning Marquis Mansion''s share of the rewards she had asked for back then.


    Mo Qianzhu secretly sneered when she heard those words. She had already grown quite a bit in the past few days, so towards the words of Wanning Marquis, although she seemed to agree on the surface, she did not do anything.


    However, Wanning Marquis did not dare to find trouble with her right now. Althoughhe was secretly resentful towards Mo Weinong for not responding, she knew that he would not be able to get any advantage at this critical juncture.


    On the other hand, the Ji Mansion was covered in dark clouds during this period.


    Ji Lanyu was paralyzed, the Mrs. Ji was crying so hard that she almost fainted. Other than constantly looking for a doctor, she hated Mo Weinong in her heart. If she had been a little more protective of her daughter in the competition, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    With regards to such an argument, even the Ji Family''s Eldest Young Madam and even Mo Qianyu found it extremely laughable.


    Since Ji Lanyu was following Princess Bai Lan, and the Mrs. Ji did not dare to blame her, she could only pick on her sworn enemy.


    However, these few days, Mo Qianyu had an endless amount of glory. Although she and Mo Weinong were not on good terms, no matter what, she was still her cousin, and a member of the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    If the Wanning Marquis Mansion were to be affected by it in the future, then wouldn''t her, as a daughter who had come out of the Marquis Mansion, rise in status?


    Furthermore, she is a County Lord, her status is noble.


    Now that Ji Lanyu was unable to get up, and the Mrs. Ji had been crying and cursing viciously all day, was displeased. The two people who were going against Mo Qianyu were not in the right mood, so how could she be willing to let go of the grievances she had suffered in the past few days?


    Mo Qianyu flaunted her strength in the manor and raised her eyebrows at the only member of the young mistress of Ji Family who still had some fighting strength.


    Especially when Eldest Young Madam used her own pregnancy to get the Mrs. Ji to take care of her, and compared her with Mo Qianyu from time to time, she hated him so much that her teeth itched.


    Now, without Mrs. Ji''s support, Mo Qianyu was not courteous at all to this young mistress.


    There was even one time where he pushed her down to the ground, almost causing the child in her stomach to bleed.


    The two of them hated each other to the bones.


    Mo Weinong did not ask about these things, but there would occasionally be a few words that would enter her ears.


    She was a close relative who sympathized with Ji Yun, a person who could not be at ease in front of such a large family.


    "How can Mo Qianyu be so embarrassed to use your name to grow up in the Ji Family? I have never seen such a shameless person before." Mo Weinong did not care, but Mo Qianzhu was furious.


    Taking advantage of the lunch break, the few of them went to rest and talk in a hall of the Sifang Hall.


    Princess Le Chen was also very disdainful, "That''s right, Ji Family is her world now, even the First Young Madam who is pregnant has to stand aside, tsk tsk."


    If one were to say these things, Wanning Marquis was the one who told Mo Qianzhu. There was also boasting behind her words, which was to imply that she should firmly hug Mo Weinong''s thigh and tie him and her to the same tree, in case they were centrifuged out. This way, the people in Wanning Marquis Mansion would be able to benefit from this, and she, Mo Qianzhu, would have a good marriage in the future.


    At that time, Mo Qianzhu was so angry that she almost burst out laughing when she heard this. This was her good father, she did not think about letting her children have a good career, but instead hoped for Mo Weinong to become rich?


    "Mo Qianyu was the only one making a ruckus there during this period. This is Mrs. Ji still in a daze, waiting for Ji Lanyu to stop messing around with her after she established the facts. Seeing as she doesn''t want to settle the score with Mo Qianyu, she will. " Mo Weinong ate a candied fruit.


    In these few days, Prince Yan had interacted a lot with Qin Zhenjiang, but he still could not get even the slightest bit of information regarding her identity from him.


    Mo Weinong gradually started to feel a bit fidgety. Seeing that the time left until the Great Lie envoys returned home was getting shorter, she really did not have any more time to waste here.


    Just as he was thinking, the Deng Mama suddenly walked over in a hurry, and slightly twisted his forehead.


    After walking up to the few of them, he said in a low voice, "Female Envoy Mo, this old servant heard that the Second Prince wanted Princess Bai Lan to make a trip to Ji Family."


    Mo Weinong and the other two looked at each other, "What did you say? Ji Family? "

 C375

    The Deng Mama nodded his head, "I didn''t hear the details either. I only heard that Princess Bai Lan was not very happy."


    Mo Weinong stood up, patted her hands and said: "Let''s go, we''ll go take a look."


    In these past few days, Princess Bai Lan had been grounded, and the wounds on her face had not recovered yet. There were almost no outsiders, hence she was even more disgusted with Mo Weinong.


    Thus, they had not officially met since their return from the foot of the mountain.


    Princess Bai Lan lived in the backyard of the Sifang Hall, in the most exquisite and beautiful pavilion, surrounded by pavilions, beautiful scenery, and also... It was very suitable for recovering from injuries.


    When Mo Weinong left, the Second Prince was still there.


    Seeing Princess Bai Lan''s repulsed expression, Luo Wenyuan''s face also turned ugly.


    "The girls from the three families were chosen by you, regardless of what happened to Zhong Xiuer, Ji Family and Song Family were injured and one died, while I sent people over to send condolences to the Song Family, and also gave them silver coins as compensation in your name. Since he''s so heavily injured, since your face is healed, you should go and have a look. Even if it wasn''t for anything else, just for your reputation, you should at least make a show of it. "


    What were the rumors like about Princess Bai Lan and the Great Lie? Did she think that staying in the Sifang Hall was enough to be a turtle''s hide?


    With such a big commotion, if he did not think of a way to remedy it later, wouldn''t the Great Lie give people a kind of overbearing and rude, an image that would go too far?


    They did not come this time to cause trouble for the Great Lie.


    But Princess Bai Lan was unwilling, "Second royal brother, what is that Ji Lanyu thing? I am a princess of a country, why would I lower myself to see her? It wasn''t me who caused her to become like that. It was the wild boar who hurt her. Furthermore, if not for the fact that she lied to me back then and said that Zhong Xiuer had sided with Mo Weinong, I would not have lied in front of you all.


    It was already good that she didn''t want to settle the score with her, but she still wanted to visit her?


    Luo Wenyuan''s face sank, "You did the wrong thing, don''t tell me you need someone else to clean up your mess for you?"


    "Second royal brother, you usually pampered me the most, but after hitting me so many times and dealing with A Fu, you still want me to look at something that can''t even be put on the stage? Do you take me as your sister? "


    Luo Wenyuan squinted, "What if I say that you have to go?" Being a younger sister depended on the time.


    When Princess Bai Lan saw his expression, she immediately thought back to the time when he had ordered her to slap him.


    At this moment, the voice of the guard at the Second Prince''s side sounded from outside the door. "Second Prince, Female Envoy Mo is here."


    "She still dares to come? What is she doing here? " Princess Bai Lan screamed and stood up abruptly.


    The Second Prince glared viciously at Bai Lan, causing Princess Bai Lan to bite her lips and return to her seat.


    Only then did the Second Prince say, "Let her in."


    Mo Weinong quickly entered the house and swept her gaze over the two of them. What she saw was Princess Bai Lan''s unfriendly expression.


    Princess Bai Lan sneered, "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Weinong said, "Weinong heard that the princess'' injuries had healed and specially came to visit. Seeing that the princess had already recovered her beautiful appearance, Weinong was happy for her. "


    Who would believe that Bai Lan wanted to say that she was fake.


    had already spoken first, "That''s right, Bai Lan''s face has almost recovered. As soon as she finished, she immediately said that she wanted to go to Ji Mansion to see that Miss Ji. After all, the reason why Miss Ji was injured this time around was also because of the competition. Bai Lan felt guilty, causing her order to release her from confinement to go to Ji Mansion. Female Envoy Mo, this prince heard that your elder cousin married into the Ji Family, so, may I trouble you with the arrangements to go there? "


    Bai Lan originally wanted to deny it, but when she heard Luo Wenyuan talk about removing the restriction, her heart moved.


    And then, he heard Mo Weinong''s cousin was married into the Ji Family ¡­ Okay, she couldn''t take care of Mo Weinong, but could she not take care of her elder cousin?


    Therefore, Bai Lan silently straightened her posture, and snorted: "There''s no need for any arrangements, all I need is for you to send a few more guards to the side of the carriage."


    Since she was going, she would naturally go with a great fanfare, so that people would know that she, Princess Bai Lan, was also someone who could let things go easily.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "Yes, Weinong will do it right away."


    She then looked at Princess Bai Lan, whose complexion was still not very good. With a light laugh, she turned around and walked out of the pavilion.


    Mo Qianzhu and Princess Le Chen, who had been standing outside the whole time, could not help but come over and ask, "What happened?"


    "County Master Bai Lan is going to visit the Ji Mansion. You guys go and make some preparations first." He didn''t say anything unnecessary.


    Mo Qianzhu was startled, were you really going to the Ji Mansion?


    She frowned. "Are we going as well?"


    "No, you guys don''t have to. It''s better to wait at Sifang Hall to prevent those female servants from causing more trouble. I''ll accompany them."


    "You''ll go?" That Ji Family ¡­ I don''t know how to show you respect when you go there. " A single Ji Haolin, combined with Mo Qianyu''s Mrs. Ji, could drown Mo Weinong to death with a single mouthful of saliva. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that it was not very reliable.


    Princess Le Chen also nodded, "Otherwise, it''s best if you don''t go.


    Mo Weinong sighed, "She asked me to follow him by name, I can''t just shirk responsibility. Alright, you guys go back to your work."


    The two of them looked at each other and could only leave helplessly.


    An hour later, Princess Bai Lan was helped up the carriage by her personal palace maid, and more than thirty guards followed behind her.


    Along with Mo Weinong and the other palace maids that served him, there were more than 40 people in total.


    It really was ¡­ It was a majestic sight to behold. If the commoners on the roadside saw it, wouldn''t they ask them about it?


    The number of people in the same class at the primary school was truly tormenting.


    Mo Weinong also followed her into the carriage and sat with Princess Bai Lan.


    The two of them did not speak and Princess Bai Lan was too lazy to even give her a glance. She could only close her eyes and lean on a palace maid''s body.


    The carriage headed towards the Ji Mansion. When they arrived at the main entrance of the Ji Mansion, they saw the Mrs. Ji standing at the door to welcome them with the First Young Madam of the Ji Family and Mo Qianyu.


    Mo Weinong had already gotten someone to pass over the news to the Ji Family, explaining that Princess Bai Lan had come to visit.


    Mo Weinong was the first to jump down from the carriage, and glanced at the three female servants of Ji Family.


    Other than Mo Qianyu who looked in high spirits, the other two people looked especially haggard.


    She smiled and turned to speak to the person in the carriage, "Princess, please get off the carriage."


    Very quickly, Princess Bai Lan also picked up the Car Curtain, and was helped off the carriage by the palace maid.


    However, when she raised her head and looked over, she realised that Mo Qianyu was standing right in front of her.


    This is not... The woman who cried so miserably back then, did I still treat her to a meal?

 C376

    Mo Qianyu raised her head and saw that Princess Bai Lan was looking at him.


    She then turned to Princess Bai Lan and said, "Princess, long time no see. That day, I thank you very much for your hospitality."


    When she said this, Mrs. Ji and Eldest Young Madam Madame Guo all looked at her in surprise.


    Mo Qianyu was actually familiar with Princess Bai Lan of the Great Lie?


    "You''re welcome." Princess Bai Lan replied blandly. She did not display much enthusiasm for her familiarity, and only asked casually, "I forgot to ask who you were last time, but I didn''t expect to actually see you here. What, are you a member of this family?"


    "This humble woman, Mo Qianyu, is the second young madam of the Ji Family, and also the County Lord that the Emperor personally sealed a few days ago."


    Mo Qianyu? Mo?


    Princess Bai Lan''s expression changed slightly as she suddenly glanced at Mo Weinong. Thinking about how Mo Weinong had a cousin called Mo Qianzhu ¡­


    Mo Qianyu, Mo Qianzhu, Mo Weinong, hah, so she was actually the cousin of the Second Emperor who married into the Ji Family.


    There are so many coincidences in this world.


    Princess Bai Lan raised her eyebrows, and said meaningfully, "So you''re that cousin of the Female Envoy Mo who has been in the limelight for quite some time. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Mo Qianyu frowned, why did it feel like there was something wrong with those words.


    Mo Qianyu subconsciously turned her head to look at Mo Weinong. Seeing her indifferent expression, with a low-key face, Mo Qianyu stood beside Princess Bai Lan without saying a word, as if she did not put him in her eyes.


    A ball of fire rose within Mo Qianyu''s heart. Especially when she thought about how her husband, her husband, had originally planned to go out and meet friends, but after hearing that the Female Envoy Mo was going to bring Princess Bai Lan to her doorstep, she actually got a servant to send a letter to her friend.


    In these few days of marriage, even if Mo Qianyu was stupid, she knew that Ji Haolin was thinking about the Mo Weinong who had regained her original appearance, but was also very famous.


    At this moment, it was unknown which corner the man was in as he watched the slut.


    It was truly a lingering spirit.


    "..." "Princess, please come in." The respectful voice of the Mrs. Ji suddenly rang beside her ears. Mo Qianyu was startled and quickly regained her senses. She hurriedly took a step back to welcome Princess Bai Lan as she entered the Ji Mansion''s room.


    She even intentionally squeezed away Mo Weinong who was beside her, smiling merrily as if she was talking with an expression that Bai Lan was already familiar with.


    Mo Weinong really wanted to stand far away from these two girls who were not good people.


    Thus, she gave up her seat and took a step back, walking together with Madame Guo, the eldest young mistress, who was pregnant, inside.


    Madame Guo nodded at her, a complicated expression on her face as she looked at Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong pretended not to see it. After all, she and Madame Guo did not interact that much, and in the end, she was still Mo Qianyu''s cousin.


    The group of people chatted as they walked towards Ji Lanyu''s courtyard, the Jia Lan Garden.


    This was the first time Mo Weinong had visited the Ji Family. It was unknown whether it was because Ji Yun liked it or if the Mrs. Ji was trying to make people think that their family''s background was deep, but the entire mansion had the atmosphere of a scholarly family.


    Walking inside, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    That is ¡­ Awkward.


    That''s right, when Mo Weinong thought about the character of the Mrs. Ji and Ji Lanyu, he felt that they couldn''t really describe how awkward and awkward it was for them to live in this mansion.


    "Princess, this is the place." The Mrs. Ji stopped and extended his hand, "Princess, this is my daughter''s courtyard. She has been injured and has not recovered from it. Those doctors said that she can no longer treat her injuries ¡­ "


    As she spoke, she took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears and began to sob. After a moment, he said, "Princess, please come in. The Jayan Courtyard has been using medicinal herbs daily for the past few days. I''m afraid there''s something in it. Please take care of it."


    Hearing that she still had the smell of medicine, Princess Bai Lan''s disgust increased by two points.


    Thinking that he should quickly go in and look at the people before coming out, he lightly nodded, "It''s alright, let''s take a look at the Miss Ji first."


    "Alright."


    The few of them walked inside, but before they could even step into the room, they heard Ji Lanyu''s tearful voice, "All of you go, I''m not drinking medicine, I''m not going to recover anyways, I''ll just die."


    Soon after, the sound of a medicinal bowl being broken was heard.


    Mrs. Ji hurriedly ran inside, sobbing, "Lan Yu, don''t do something stupid, Mother will definitely cure you. "Come, look. Who''s come to see you?"


    While she was speaking, Princess Bai Lan also stepped into the room.


    Ji Lanyu originally wanted to lose her temper, but when she saw her, she suddenly paused and didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    She was inexplicably afraid of Princess Bai Lan. It was the same in the deep mountains, and at this moment, it was the same.


    Princess Bai Lan smelled the smell of the medicine in the room and frowned, as though she was about to rush out the door.


    "Princess, the Second Prince has said that when we return, we can lift the ban on the princess." Only the palace maid by her side warned her in a low voice. Only then did she struggle to walk to the edge of the bed and sit on the embroidery chair at the side.


    He took a deep breath and didn''t expect all that he inhaled was the smell of medicine.


    Princess Bai Lan frowned as she saw the bowl of medicine on the ground that she had not collected in time.


    She spoke to Ji Lanyu, "Miss Ji, you need to take care of your body. There are many famous doctors in this world, who knows, maybe there will be a holy hand that specializes in the treatment of these kinds of injuries on your body. It''s good to be alive. There''s always a glimmer of hope. Look at how concerned your parents and family are for you. No one said anything about giving up on you, so why do you have to give up on yourself? Alright, be good and take your medicine ¡­ Un, spilled all the medicine? How can this be? "


    Princess Bai Lan frowned. When the Mrs. Ji beside her heard this, she immediately called for the maidservants in the room to boil the medicine again.


    Who would have thought that Princess Bai Lan would be the first to arrive, so she casually pointed at Mo Qianyu who was standing beside her and said, "Quickly go and fry another bowl of medicine."


    "Me?" Mo Qianyu was startled, and pointed at herself.


    Why would it be her turn to do the job of a maid?


    But then he thought again, did the princess personally saying these words mean that the princess knew him in the Ji Family and that the trust she had in him was also to back him up?


    "Yes," she answered as she quickly walked out of the garden.


    Not long after, he brought another bowl of medicine in.


    Princess Bai Lan reached out her hand and said with a smile, "Give it to me, I''ll feed the Miss Ji."


    "Yes." Mo Qianyu personally stepped forward with the medicine bowl in her hands. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to walk in front of Princess Bai Lan, her leg suddenly felt a sharp pain, and with a twist of her ankle, the medicine in her hand was thrown straight at Princess Bai Lan.

 C377

    "Ah ¡­" Princess Bai Lan screamed and quickly stood up to dodge to the side.


    That half hot bowl of medicine was poured straight onto Ji Lanyu who was on the bed.


    Ji Lanyu was injured, and could not move at all, let alone with such a sudden attack.


    She watched in horror as the bowl of medicine landed on her body. A sharp pain pierced through her limbs and bones as she poured it all over her.


    "Ah, it hurts ¡­ Mother, it''s so painful.


    "Lan Yu, Lan Yu, how are you?" Mrs. Ji was also shocked, she immediately kicked the servant girl beside her. "What are you standing around for, hurry up and help."


    "Oh, oh, oh." A few servants hurried forward, and in a hurry, they changed the blankets for Ji Lanyu, then carried him to the bed behind the screen to help her change her clothes.


    Ji Lanyu shrieked again, and only after a long while did she calm down.


    Mrs. Ji followed him to the back of the screen to do some work before she angrily walked out.


    She glared at Mo Qianyu, "What are you doing? You actually dared to pour such a hot bowl of medicine on your little sister. What kind of peace of mind do you have? "


    "I, Mother, I didn''t do it on purpose. I don''t know why I suddenly became unsteady. That medicine, just like that, was spilled out."


    "Accidentally?" Princess Bai Lan laughed coldly as she took a step forward. She shook her sleeves that had also been stained by the medicinal juice and said in disgust, "This princess sees that you have ulterior motives. Do you want to ruin my looks or kill me? Mo Qianyu, how dare you! "


    Mo Qianyu was stunned, she did not expect Princess Bai Lan to turn hostile faster than flipping a book. She treated her so well, why did she do it now ¡­


    Princess Bai Lan completely ignored her teary tears and said to the palace maid beside her, "A Rong, slap her lips and interrogate her properly. Just what intentions does she have?"


    "Yes." Then A Rong took a step forward, raised her hand and ruthlessly slapped Mo Qianyu twice in the face.


    Following that, he pointed to the two palace maids who had come with Princess Bai Lan and said, "Take her away. Ask her who was the one who ordered her to harm Princess Bai Lan."


    "No, I didn''t. Princess, I''m innocent." Mo Qianyu was struck senseless by the two palms, she was dragged out, her face immediately turned anxious, and quickly tried to defend herself.


    But Bai Lan didn''t listen at all, she sneered, "Miserable? Everyone clearly saw that you were going to deal with this princess, and you still dare to call me wronged? A Rong, slap your mouth again. "


    A Rong slapped him a few more times with "pa pa pa" sounds.


    Mo Weinong had been watching coldly this entire time, and only now did she take a step forward, and said, "Princess, why are you so angry? The Second Young Madam was indeed wronged. "


    "What, Female Envoy Mo wants to speak up for your cousin? That''s right, she has a cousin as capable as you to back her up, so she naturally doesn''t put me in her eyes. When she splashed that bowl of medicine just now, I m afraid that she was trying to avenge you, Female Envoy Mo, right? "


    Mo Qianyu was startled, then suddenly turned to look at Mo Weinong.


    Suddenly, fortune struck him and he came to a realization ¡ª Princess Bai Lan didn''t turn hostile just because she didn''t recognize others. This was clearly done for Mo Weinong to see.


    Had she come to look for trouble with Mo Weinong because she couldn''t handle him?


    All of this she had suffered from, was basically being implicated by Mo Weinong.


    That damnable slut, she already knew that there wasn''t any benefit in having a relationship with her.


    Slut, slut.


    Mo Weinong did not even look at Mo Qianyu, but only faced Bai Lan who had an expression of ''If I want to take revenge on your family, what can you do to me'', and laughed, "Princess, you and I are both martial artists, can''t you tell that someone was plotting against Second Young Madam?"


    As she spoke, she walked to the side and squatted down to pick up a small stone from the ground.


    "Princess, huh?"


    Princess Bai Lan''s expression changed slightly. She had actually forgotten that this Mo Weinong was truly capable.


    Only, she was still unwilling to let Mo Qianyu go just like that.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "Also, the Second Young Mistress is a County Lord of our Great Xuan Country after all. Since the Emperor personally sealed her, even if she accidentally committed a small mistake, it should at least be dealt with by our Great Xuan Country, right? Princess, what do you think?"


    Princess Bai Lan''s eyes narrowed as she gave a cold laugh, "This princess didn''t even know that Female Envoy Mo was actually a sharp-tongued person."


    After saying that, she waved her hand and said, "A Rong, didn''t you hear what Female Envoy Mo said? "The second young mistress was wronged and let him go."


    "Yes." When A Rong waved her hand, she felt the pressure on both sides loosen, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Ji glared at her fiercely and said, "Why aren''t you going back to your room and reflecting on it? He couldn''t even do a little thing properly. Fortunately, the princesses are alright today. Otherwise, even if you had a few lives, it wouldn''t be enough to pay. "


    After being beaten up just now, Mo Qianyu did not dare to say anything, and allowed her maidservants to help him out.


    Princess Bai Lan looked coldly at Mo Weinong, and then continued to sit by the side... Consent to Ji Lanyu.


    As for the matter of someone plotting against Mo Qianyu, it was as if they had forgotten about it, and no one said a word.


    As for Mo Qianyu, after returning to her own residence, she smashed a whole set of tea set, but was unable to suppress the anger in her heart.


    She took out an egg and said softly, "Miss, please roll with the egg for a while. The Spirit has gone to get the ointment, after a while, the red and swollen parts on their faces will be gone."


    Mo Qianyu opened the egg in her hand and sneered, "What''s the use of it? I can''t do anything even if I''m beaten up like this, how can I endure this?"


    She pursed her lips. She was a princess from a foreign country, so what could she do about it?


    "Mo Weinong, I''ll teach you a lesson sooner or later."


    Wei Shan was startled, "Miss, this matter, is it related to Miss Weinong?"


    Mo Qianyu glared at her, "Princess Bai Lan clearly views me and that bitch Mo Weinong as a group. She doesn''t like Mo Weinong, so she came to find trouble with me, it''s all because that bitch dragged me into this."


    "Speaking of which, when Miss Weinong was being beaten up, she did not come out immediately to speak up for her. She just watched helplessly as her face was slapped. "No," said Yushan.


    Hearing that, the fire in Mo Qianyu''s heart did not stop.


    "No, I have to make Princess Bai Lan understand that the relationship between me and Mo Weinong is irreconcilable."


    "What does Miss intend to do?"


    Mo Qianyu squinted her eyes and sat on the chair by the side. She told Wei Shan to scram, but her mind was working extremely quickly.


    After a while, her eyes lit up, and she beckoned for him to come over.

 C378

    After looking at Ji Lanyu, Princess Bai Lan did not leave.


    Since he had made a trip and was now in such a grand mood, he couldn''t just leave in half an hour. The show still needed to be done in full.


    However, she was not willing to stay in the Jia Lan Garden, so she followed Mrs. Ji to the Flower Hall to sit.


    Since Mo Weinong was willing to sacrifice her life to accompany his son, she would let Princess Bai Lan leave whenever she wanted.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mrs. Ji smiled and asked, "Princess, why not stay for lunch? It''s almost noon. If we go back, Princess, it might take a lot of time for us to eat. "


    "Sure." Princess Bai Lan did not want to eat it, but she did not want to torture it either.


    At most, they would just eat less if it wasn''t good, and they could just ask others to cook more when they got back.


    Mrs. Ji then turned around and ordered his eldest daughter-in-law, "Go to the kitchen and tell them that if they need to do anything, they should be watched personally by your mama. The princess has come with a great number of guests, please do not neglect her. "


    "Yes." Madame Guo obediently went down.


    Actually, she had wanted to leave the parlour for a long time. With the princess and her mother-in-law present, there was no place for her to sit.


    It was a pity that she was still pregnant. She was already easily exhausted, and now that her stomach was rumbling with hunger, she couldn''t wait to bring her maidservant away.


    However, just as he walked down the path for a short distance, he held onto the young maid''s bell and said, "Eldest young mistress, look, isn''t that the second young mistress'' maid, Wei Shan?"


    Madame Guo looked up.


    But what was that Weishan doing outside the latrine? Sneaking around.


    Subconsciously, Madame Guo stopped in her tracks and did not leave.


    Not long later, he saw the door to the latrine open and someone walked out.


    Madame Guo only felt that it was familiar, "Who is that?"


    "Yes, it seems to be the servant girl beside Princess Bai Lan. This servant saw her talking to Grand Palace Maiden A Rong."


    As the two of them were talking, Wei Shan had already walked up to them and was talking to the maidservant.


    Madame Guo sensed that something was wrong, she quickly pushed the bell and said, "You go, go behind the wall over there and quietly listen to what they have to say."


    "Yes." The bell loosened the hand that was holding her, and quietly crept behind the two of them.


    Nobody noticed her, so Bell stayed close to the wall, listening to their conversation.


    "..." My County Lord had a feud with that Female Envoy Mo. That Female Envoy Mo had pestered my young master in the past. Everyone in the capital knew that he had been despised by my young master. Later on, when she saw that my young master really didn''t like her, she stopped. But with her foxy appearance, didn''t she just seduce whoever she saw? Now, she didn''t even care if Prince Yan could live past the age of 25, she just wanted to marry into Prince Yan''s Mansion and she didn''t know what she wanted to do. My County Lord said that she and the princess are on the same boat ¡­ "


    The maid standing in front of her originally had an impatient look on her face. After hearing the words "Female Envoy Mo", she finally became serious.


    "Is what you said true? Is your County Lord really so irreconcilable with that Female Envoy Mo? "


    "Of course." "My County Lord has said that you can just tell my County Lord to do whatever you need to do."


    Hearing that, Bell looked at Mo Qianyu with disdain, as if she was afraid that others wouldn''t know that Mo Qianyu was a County Lord, and didn''t panic when she mentioned the two words.


    After talking to the servant girl for a while, she handed her a silver coin.


    Soon after, the two separated.


    The bell silently returned to Madame Guo''s side and whispered something into her ear.


    Finally he asked, "First young mistress? What do we do? Hearing that the Second Young Madam seems like she wants to do something bad to the Female Envoy Mo, should we go and inform the Female Envoy Mo? "


    "No, no." Madame Guo raised her hand to stop her. She frowned and said, "You can''t say ¡­"


    "But ¡­" Didn''t the Madam dislike the Second Young Madam a lot? Last time, she almost caused you to be unable to protect your child, but now this is a rare opportunity. This servant knows that Female Envoy Mo is not a simple person, maybe if I know about it, I can really teach Second Young Madam a lesson for us? "


    However, Madame Guo still shook her head and said softly, "This matter concerns Princess Bai Lan, the adopted daughter of the Great Lie''s Empress. This is a serious matter, so let''s not get involved. On the Female Envoy Mo... You said it yourself, she is not a simple person.


    Bell frowned, still wanting to say something.


    But seeing that the Madame Guo was determined, she still nodded and supported her to the kitchen.


    At the same time, the maidservant who met with Yue Shan earlier also returned to the Flower Hall and whispered a few words to A Rong.


    A Rong nodded and moved closer to Princess Bai Lan''s ear.


    When Princess Bai Lan heard this, she could not help but be stunned. She glanced at Mo Weinong, who was standing at the doorway, with some astonishment.


    Then he said in a low voice, "Go and find out if it''s true."


    "Yes."


    Seeing A Rong''s expression hurrying to walk past him, Mo Weinong''s brows slightly raised.


    There was a shadow moving in the distance. Mo Weinong''s eyes were sharp, seeing the other party''s dressing, he could tell that she was not a servant of the Ji Mansion. Looking at the somewhat familiar silhouette, she couldn''t help but sneer in her heart ¡ª What more did this Ji Haolin want to do?


    She didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so she turned around and returned to the parlour.


    Princess Bai Lan took the opportunity to ask, "Female Envoy Mo has been watching from the outside for so long, how do you feel about the scenery of this Ji Mansion?"


    "Not bad, I can see that the person is very meticulous."


    "Oh, now that I think about it, this princess has never been to Female Envoy Palace before. I wonder what it is like to compare Female Envoy Palace with this Ji Mansion?"


    "Whether it''s the Female Envoy Palace or the Ji Mansion, none of them can compare to the Scorching Sun Restaurant, the place where the princess lives in the Sifang Hall. The princess must be very comfortable living in the Scorching Sun Restaurant. In the past few days, the princess should have seen all the inside and outside of the Scorching Sun Restaurant. If there is anything that is lacking, the princess must bring it up. Weinong will naturally report it to the emperor, and at least let the princess feel comfortable. "


    "You ¡­" Princess Bai Lan''s expression changed slightly. Good, you still dare to point at Sang Huai and remind her about the matter of being grounded?


    However, Mo Weinong''s face was full of innocence. Princess, you''re really thinking too much, she didn''t even have that intention at all.


    Mrs. Ji sat at the side, pretending she did not hear the two people''s words. In any case, she hated both of them. She really wanted the two of them to start a fight and both of them would suffer.


    Unfortunately, Princess Bai Lan was not a match for her.


    The lunch was quickly prepared, and after eating it, Princess Bai Lan couldn''t wait to leave.


    Once she returned to the Sifang Hall, she impatiently asked A Rong, "How was the investigation? Then is Mo Qianyu really that close to Mo Weinong? "


    "It''s far more than that. It''s said that on the day of Mo Qianyu''s big wedding, she was thrown into a mess by the Female Envoy Mo."

 C379

    Mo Weinong''s eyelids inexplicably jumped. She wondered if she had done too many bad things in the past few days, and was about to receive her retribution.


    But after thinking about it, how could there be retribution for being so naive and kind to love others? God is not blind.


    As a result, she began to do her own things in peace, and took the chance to check Tang Ziji''s pulse. Tang Ziji said that she had slept less recently before her eyelids started to twitch. In this way, Mo Weinong felt even more fearless.


    However, the strangest thing was that Princess Bai Lan actually went to the Ji Mansion to visit Ji Lanyu two days later.


    Seeing Ji Lanyu, was just saying some insignificant words. They were mostly the same, no difference.


    Mo Weinong really could not see what Princess Bai Lan was planning to do, but the rumors that had been spreading against her had died down. The ministers of the Great Lie also looked at Princess Bai Lan much better.


    Although Luo Wenyuan kept a skeptical attitude towards her becoming obedient, he was still satisfied that the matter was headed in the right direction.


    Princess Bai Lan and Mo Weinong did not really talk much. After all, with her identity, she felt that talking to Mo Weinong would cause her to lose face, especially when Mo Weinong did not look good.


    On the other hand, that A Rong would come to her side from time to time, stealthily, like now ¡­


    "Female Envoy Mo, the Second Prince has asked this servant to help Female Envoy. When we''re outside, I hope that Female Envoy can take good care of the princess. After all, Female Envoy Mo was a person who was born and raised in the capital. If possible, I hope Female Envoy Mo can bring the princess to an interesting place. After all, it was rare to come to the Great Xuan Country, so it was good to leave behind some memories. The Second Prince knows that there is a misunderstanding between Female Envoy Mo and the princess, so he asks the Female Envoy to temporarily put aside her conflict with them and to make friends with the princess. "


    Mo Weinong didn''t know if Luo Wenyuan had really said such words to his, but she didn''t want to agree to them at all.


    As a result, she also spoke to A Rong with a serious face, "Miss A Rong, it''s not that I''m petty, it''s just that ¡­ I don''t know any fun places in the capital. "


    She spoke the truth, hoping she would believe it.


    A Rong laughed dryly, "Female Envoy Mo must be joking, how can you not know?"


    "Miss A Rong, go take a look outside and you will know. I used to have a low status, so let alone going to some fun places, I didn''t even step out of Wanning Marquis Mansion''s door. If Miss A Rong doesn''t believe me, you can go and ask around. I''ll know how tragic and inhumane my life was in the past. "


    "¡­"


    A Rong could not maintain her smile.


    That was the end of the dialogue.


    But not long later, A Rong would come over again and say some words about the Second Prince''s orders.


    From the conversation, it could be seen that she was trying to repair the relationship between her and Princess Bai Lan.


    However, Mo Weinong kept feeling that what kind of relationship did the f * cking Second Prince have with him? Wouldn''t it be better to let the Prince Yan come?


    Even though there were suspicions in her heart, Mo Weinong was really unable to figure out her motive from these words.


    It was just that they had to be more careful in their actions.


    Thus, on the third time Princess Bai Lan had gone to the Ji Mansion, she had gotten so beautiful that she had "died".


    She fainted right in front of Princess Bai Lan, and Imperial Physician Guo diagnosed that she had overworked herself ¡­


    Overwork? Princess Bai Lan''s face darkened immediately. If these words were to come out, wouldn''t that mean that she had caused too much trouble for Female Envoy Mo to fall sick?


    But no matter how dissatisfied Princess Bai Lan was, Mo Weinong was still sent back to the Female Envoy Palace.


    Afterwards, Princess Jianyou, the Emperor Xuanwu Queen of Emperor Xuanwu, and a few other concubines whom they had met before were all asked to come and pay their respects. They also sent some of their Cui Family to the Li family and the others, and also sent some of their steward, Senior Servant Mu, to deliver some things. Father had come as well.


    But, Mo Weinong did not wake up, so those people were all stopped by Guo Imperial Doctor''s words of ''need to recuperate''.


    Lan Qin and Jin Tao carried a pile of gifts and entered the room to see Mo Weinong lying on the bed reading a book.


    He was looking at some local customs and practices in the Li City and sitting next to Eighth Prince, listening to her speak.


    "..." Although the Li City was a little far from the capital, it was still a rich and prosperous place. Especially this Li Yang Academy, his reputation is only second to the capital''s Ying Xuan Academy, but the education in the capital is too eye-catching, so it would be better for you to go to the Li Yang Academy. Furthermore, the Prince Yan is more optimistic about the academy over at Li City. You went there and made friends with many people. "


    "Yes." Eighth Prince lowered his head, his voice choked with emotions. Two days ago, he knew that he was going to go to the Li City soon and never left the capital. This made Eighth Prince a little uneasy.


    Mo Weinong knew he was unwilling, but even if she was unwilling, she had to leave.


    "These books are all about the customs and customs of Li City. There are many differences between there and Beijing. On the table, there are a few books that introduce the Li Yang Academy''s history. And ¡­ There is a saying that reading ten thousand books is inferior to walking ten thousand miles. After studying in Li Yang Academy for a few years, I suggest that you take a walk around. You don''t need to waste the martial arts that the Prince Yan and Shen Qian have given you, even if you don''t manage to cultivate it well, you can still strengthen your body and become stronger. "


    She still did not know how to touch the bones, and did not know if Eighth Prince had the talent to practice martial arts or not. Prince Yan had let him take a look, but the expression on her face was too enigmatic and unfathomable, so he hadn''t told her before.


    Eighth Prince kept nodding his head, wiping his face, before replying in a low voice, "I know."


    Lan Qin and Jin Tao looked at each other, feeling that the atmosphere was somewhat gloomy, they immediately spoke out, "Miss, these are all their gifts, more than half of them are supplements, where should we put them?"


    Mo Weinong glared at her. Although she also felt that the words she said made her feel like she was about to become a mother, but at least it made her more emotional.


    She pointed outside and said, "Take all of them to the warehouse."


    "Oh." Then, the two of them carried their things and left.


    Mo Weinong also told the Eighth Prince to go rest, everything that had to be said had been said. As long as he was properly prepared, after the Great Lie envoys left in a few days, he would also be heading to the Li City.


    She had planned to send him over personally, and as for whether Prince Yan would go or not, she was not sure.


    After Eighth Prince left, Mo Weinong went to the courtyard to exercise and properly train in the martial arts manual that Emperor Xuanwu had given her back then.


    Two hours later, when the sky gradually darkened, she finally got Jin Tao to fetch water for her to bathe in.


    However, just as she finished pouring the water in, Lan Qin came over quickly and said softly, "Young miss, there is someone who wants to see you."

 C380

    Mo Weinong raised her brows. See her?


    There were a lot of people who wanted to see her today, but they were all here to see a doctor.


    But now, not only did she not block the attack, she had a serious expression on her face.


    "Who?"


    "The first wife of the Ji Family." Lan Qin frowned and said, "She said that she had something important to tell you. I saw that she looked very anxious, and purposely dressed up like an old lady who would buy vegetables, and was extremely mysterious. She knew that she did not come here to visit like the others previously, so I asked Miss Wen if she could come in."


    The first wife of the Ji Family? Madame Guo?


    Mo Weinong had met her a few times, but they had never talked before. For her to suddenly come looking for him in such a rush, it was clearly not a small matter.


    She instructed Lan Qin, "You just need to bring him in and bring him directly to my courtyard. We''ll serve tea and wait for her. I''ll go wash up first. "


    Sweat all over your body is not easy to see.


    Lan Qin nodded, then turned and left.


    Not long after, she brought along the Madame Guo that had always been bowing her head as if she had never seen the world before.


    Madame Guo was alone, no one knew what she had painted on his face, but it was dark yellow, and seemed somewhat rough. Her clothes were patched up, and she carried a basket in her hands, which seemed to be filled with eggs, as if she had really come to the Female Envoy Mansion to sell things.


    Mo Weinong took a simple battle bath, then put on a set of light and light clothes, combed her hair into a ponytail, and directly came out.


    Seeing Madame Guo''s outfit, she was also stunned for a moment.


    "Female Envoy Mo, I''m sorry to intrude." Madame Guo immediately stood up.


    Mo Weinong sat opposite to her, glanced at the untouched tea in front of her and said, "Madam, please take a seat.


    "Alright, alright." When Madame Guo sat down, he felt like she had no way to say it.


    She looked around, and when she saw Lan Qin, her eyes flashed a little.


    Mo Weinong waved her hand, allowing Lan Qin to go out first. Although she trusted Lan Qin, since Madame Guo was worried, she could rest easy.


    Sure enough, the moment Lan Qin stepped out of the room and closed the door, the Madame Guo let out a clear sigh of relief.


    Then, she moved closer to Mo Weinong and said, "Today, Princess Bai Lan went to Ji Mansion."


    "I know."


    "She and Mo Qianyu ¡­ Female Envoy Mo, I do not intend to sow discord between you two, although we are siblings, but that is just a small matter. Furthermore, Mo Qianyu is your elder cousin, so you should believe that she should be, I ¡­ "


    Mo Weinong reached out her hand and interrupted her, "Madam, you don''t have to worry about that. If anyone with some influence in the capital asks, they will know that Mo Qianyu and I are not on good terms, so it''s not like we need to provoke each other. If Madam has something to say, just say it. Believe it or not, I will judge for myself. "


    "Oh, okay." Madame Guo laughed dryly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    She was indeed worried that the Female Envoy Mo might suspect that she had something bad in her heart, hence she said more than that.


    Although she did know that the two sisters didn''t have a good relationship. But who knew if it was true? After all, not being able to write two words in one line was not a good thing. In front of outsiders, one had to protect the reputation of their clan.


    Now that he heard Mo Weinong''s words, the Madame Guo heaved a sigh of relief and said seriously, "Female Envoy Mo, this Princess Bai Lan and Mo Qianyu, there is some sort of deal between them. They have some with you... Contradictory! They have the same goal now, they actually want to deal with you together. My family''s maidservant heard the conversation she had with A Rong secretly. She said that once you go to the Ji Mansion again, she would plan to destroy your innocence so that you couldn''t marry into the Prince Yan''s Mansion or become there. I want you to be despised by the world, become the laughing stock of the entire capital, lose your position of Royal Female Envoy, and be punished by the Emperor. "


    Destroy... Her innocence?


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, she thought about the last time Mo Qianyu got married, and that was how she planned it for him. It was a pity that she didn''t succeed, but she used the same method on her.


    Is this Mo Qianyu retarded? Or could it be that she only knew such a despicable method to deal with a girl she didn''t like?


    Can''t you change it to something new? No challenge at all.


    Mo Weinong curled her lips, and heard the Madame Guo continue, "This idea was Mo Qianyu''s idea. She probably wanted to please Princess Bai Lan, so she didn''t ask her to do anything. As long as the princess brings the Female Envoy Mo to the Ji Mansion as usual, she will naturally arrange for the rest. "


    Although Princess Bai Lan was quite despicable, as long as she was not in a hurry to achieve success, she would still be slightly more shrewd than Mo Qianyu. This kind of strategy did not seem to be something that she had thought of.


    However, she didn''t stop Mo Qianyu because she wanted to get rid of her, right?


    "What''s her plan?"


    "My maidservant didn''t hear it very clearly. She only vaguely heard that after Female Envoy Mo entered the manor, she would have Princess Bai Lan think of a way to stay in the Ji Mansion. Then, for some reason, she would send you to a room and have you fall in love with a man. and then bring some other people to apprehend and convict the Female Envoy Mo of having a secret relationship with another. "


    The Madame Guo said as she frowned, "Will I send you directly to the house after knocking you out?"


    "Nope." Mo Weinong scoffed, "Mo Qianyu doesn''t understand my skills, but Princess Bai Lan definitely knows about it. You might need all of your Ji Mansion''s guards to make a move. " She might not even be able to knock her out.


    The Madame Guo opened her eyes wide in astonishment. Although she had heard that the Female Envoy Mo was proficient in martial arts, she did not expect it to be this powerful.


    There were so many guards in Ji Mansion, that was already a big deal.


    Madame Guo shook her head, "Female Envoy Mo, the reason I came here today was to tell you this. In my opinion, in order to not let their scheme succeed, the next time Princess Bai Lan goes to Ji Mansion, the Female Envoy Mo will first find an excuse to not go. "


    Mo Weinong lightly tapped the table with her finger, "If I can dodge past the first layer, I can''t hide from the fifteenth. This is just a strategy."


    Besides, she wasn''t the type of person to hide from others even though she knew they were after her.


    Now she finally knew why her eyelids jumped once just now, and why Princess Bai Lan had gone to the Ji Mansion a few more times if she was not satisfied with it. She also knew why A Rong had frequently come to find her to talk.


    Mo Weinong chuckled, then suddenly raised her eyes to look at Madame Guo, "Why must Madam take the risk to come personally and tell me about this? Is Madam not afraid of offending Princess Bai Lan? "


    When the Madame Guo heard this, she was initially stunned, but just as quickly her expression changed, her face flushed red from anger.

 C381

    She spoke word by word, "Because, that bitch Mo Qianyu, the one who wanted to scheme and ruin the innocence of Female Envoy Mo was my husband."


    Madame Guo did not dare to offend Princess Bai Lan, and she had not thought of informing him about this either.


    After all, this matter had nothing to do with her, so her actions were understandable.


    But now that the matter had reached him, how could the Madame Guo sit still? She did not dare to face Princess Bai Lan directly, but Female Envoy Mo did.


    Mo Weinong had a sudden realisation. This Mo Qianyu wanted to shoot four arrows and four carvings.


    Not only could he plot against her, he could also ruin the reputation of the young master of the Ji Family. Perhaps, he could also agitate the miscarriage of a baby that was already unstable in the Madame Guo and curry favor with Princess Bai Lan.


    In the end, Mo Weinong had still underestimated her, and she had become smarter by a little.


    "Female Envoy Mo, what do you think we should do?" Since she didn''t want to hide, she could only think of another way. But Madame Guo couldn''t think of anything.


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes and said: "I will think about this matter carefully, you can go back first, if there is anything else, I will get someone to send you a message."


    "Alright, alright then." Madame Guo was still a little worried, but she could only leave.


    Once she left, Mo Weinong snorted coldly. Mo Qianyu, you really ¡­ She had to do it herself.


    You can''t blame me for that.


    The next day, she still went to Sifang Hall, and after all, she was still a Royal Female Envoy.


    Princess Bai Lan didn''t say much, but A Rong went forward and asked her a few questions, allowing her to have a good rest.


    On the third day, Princess Bai Lan was about to go to the Ji Mansion again, but she still wanted Mo Weinong to go with her.


    Mo Weinong said, "Princess, why not wait for another day? I heard that tomorrow is the birthday of Mrs. Ji. Although it won''t be a big deal, but I will still invite a few close friends to our residence to make a ruckus. If you were to let people see how good the princess was to the Miss Ji, and let them know that the princess was kindhearted and often took care of the Miss Ji, wouldn''t that be more appropriate? "


    Princess Bai Lan squinted her eyes.


    To deal with Mo Weinong, the more people, the better.


    Just that, after what happened tomorrow and how many people saw it, would Mo Weinong regret her suggestion today?


    She turned around and instructed A Rong, "Send Mo Qianyu a message."


    "Yes."


    When Mo Qianyu heard about it, her eyes lit up, and she turned around to look for Mrs. Ji, "... Princess Bai Lan will also come tomorrow to celebrate for your mother''s birthday, so why don''t we invite a few more people? It just so happened that they could see how much their little sister had received from Princess Bai Lan. And also let those people who normally gossip behind our backs see, our Ji Mansion isn''t as shameful as they make it out to be. "


    Mrs. Ji nodded after being moved, and let Mo Qianyu have the rare chance to make the arrangements.


    Mo Qianyu was not afraid of the big trouble, and practically issued an invitation. Even the aristocratic families that did not normally move, like the Cui Family, directly sent one over.


    Although there were a lot of people coming, and time was short, Princess Bai Lan and the Female Envoy Mo were one of the people who couldn''t bear the time to attend the birthday party.


    Even if they did not like Princess Bai Lan, Female Envoy Mo was a vigorous and energetic person. Many people wanted to befriend her, but they could not find an opportunity to.


    He naturally would not miss this opportunity. Even if he gave a birthday present to a Mrs. Ji he did not know, it would not be a problem.


    Mo Weinong was naturally aware of the huge commotion that was happening over here.


    Yuan Jin also knew that, because of that, when he came to Female Envoy Palace that night and saw her night clothes, he did not have any sort of expression of surprise.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "To embarrass the Emperor."


    "¡­" "Yuan Jin''s face was filled with suspicion, why does that sound a little strange? What does this have to do with tomorrow? "


    Mo Weinong sat at the side and poured herself a cup of water, then sighed, "Originally, Mo Qianyu and Ji Haolin, I only planned to take care of them after the envoy leaves, after all, my family is untouchable. But when Mo Qianyu came to mess with me, and even said that she would kill me if she hooked up with Princess Bai Lan, I felt a little itchy in my hands and wanted to kill her first. "


    She had planned such a long time. She couldn''t just let this go for nothing.


    For the sake of punching that idiot Mo Qianyu once, she had been patiently tolerating the fact that she was going to get married to Ji Haolin all along. Now that she and Ji Haolin had lived a sweet life together, she should be able to recognize the truth.


    Yuan Jin said, "What do you plan to do?"


    "I ¡­" Just as Mo Weinong was about to speak, footsteps came from outside, followed by Shen Qian''s knocking on the door, "Miss."


    "Come in."


    Shen Qian held onto a piece of paper. Seeing Yuan Jin here, he was not surprised at all, and only passed the piece of paper over.


    Mo Weinong was a little doubtful. Madame Guo?


    She unfolded the slip of paper and quickly skimmed through it. Suddenly, she chuckled and handed it over to Yuan Jin. "Didn''t you ask me what to do? "Here, it says so."


    Yuan Jin suspiciously accepted the paper slip, it did not have much words on it, it was just a sentence ¡ª ¡ª Ji Haolin was not Ji Family''s son, Female Envoy Mo might be able to come up with an excuse.


    Ji Haolin was a vile spawn born from the adultery between Mrs. Ji and the Third Prince, this was something that Yuan Jin was aware of.


    This Madame Guo actually knew ¡­


    "Is Madame Guo not afraid that this matter will blow up and damage the reputation of the entire Ji Family?" Once the Mrs. Ji and others were to be exposed, not only Ji Haolin would be in trouble, the entire Ji Mansion would also be involved in the scandal.


    As the young master and young mistress of Ji Family, Madame Guo would also be pointed out by others.


    This was also the reason why Mo Weinong said she would embarrass the Emperor ¡ª After all, the Minister of the imperial court had been brought down by someone with such a huge green hat, and had been exposed when Princess Bai Lan was present in front of the Great Lie.


    Mo Weinong opened her mouth and said, "Most likely, Madame Guo does not know about what Mrs. Ji is doing, and only thought that Ji Haolin is not and is not Mrs. Ji''s son. If that''s the case, it will not have much of an impact on the entire Ji Mansion, but it will cause the position of Ji Haolin and her wife in the Ji Mansion to plummet or be chased out of the Ji Mansion. "


    As she spoke, her eyes narrowed slightly. Honestly speaking, she really did not want to cause trouble for her senior. After all ¡­ Senior Brother was truly good to her.


    "Forget it, make some preparations. If Mo Qianyu really angers me, then don''t blame me. If I am able to easily avoid tomorrow''s calamity, then treat it as their luck, and let them go for the time being. "


    Yuan Jin looked at her with a faint smile.


    Mo Weinong was annoyed, "What was that look in your eyes?"


    Yuan Jin let Shen Qian out, then walked to Mo Weinong''s side, reached out to grab hold of her fingers and caressed them, then laughed, "You and I both guessed that your mother might be someone from the Great Lie. Half of you are from the Great Lie and you don''t like your father, so in the future ¡­ You might be a citizen of the Great Lie. I have always felt that you didn''t care too much about Great Xuan Country. But now, are you willing to ignore personal grudges for the sake of Great Xuan Country''s reputation just for me? "


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. Senior brother.

 C382

    Mo Weinong did not care about Prince Yan''s narcissism.


    If she had told the truth, she would definitely not have been able to leave this room today.


    Therefore, Mo Weinong coughed lightly and said, "Since I have already decided, I will head out."


    "I''ll go with you." Yuan Jin more or less guessed what she was going to do.


    Mo Weinong frowned, "I''m fine by myself."


    "Do you know where he lives now?"


    "Isn''t it just the Feng Residence in the Mighty Victory alley?" She had asked around before. Although Feng Yihai was the Third Prince''s aide, he had always been living in the Third Prince''s Mansion. However, when the Emperor Xuanwu found out that the Third Prince had plotted for her to marry Ji Haolin, he scolded her ruthlessly in the imperial study.


    In addition to what he had planned for the Holder to marry Princess Le Chen, he had also been killed by the Prince Ji.


    Two things happened consecutively, causing the Third Prince to feel somewhat fearful. He knew that his ambition was known by the Emperor and the Prince Ji. As a result, he had maintained a low profile during this period of time. In order to put on an act, he had even dismissed the aides in the mansion.


    Feng Yihai also did not stay in the Third Prince''s residence anymore. He had his own mansion outside anyway.


    It was the Feng Residence in the Vajra Alley. And tonight, Mo Weinong was planning to knock Feng Yihai out so that he could be brought out of there tomorrow.


    "did indeed live in the Feng residence before, but last night, he was almost killed inside the mansion, so he secretly returned to the Third Prince''s Mansion today."


    "He was almost killed?" Mo Weinong opened her eyes wide, "Who wants to kill him? Could it be the people from the Prince Ji or the First Prince? "


    "No, it was an accident that he was nearly killed. There were two people who accidentally broke into his house while fighting. However, he himself thought that someone wanted to take revenge on him, so he was frightened and did not dare to stay in the Feng Residence anymore. "


    Mo Weinong muttered an incantation, she was really unlucky, this Feng Yihai was really too greedy for life and feared for death, why did she have to meet with such a situation? The Third Prince was not like the Feng Residence; she would not be so easily broken into.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yuan Jin, who was smiling yet not smiling.


    The latter raised an eyebrow, "I''ll go with you?"


    "Let''s go." It would be a waste not to use such a free laborer.


    Mo Weinong let out a light breath, tidied her clothes up a bit, and then turned to leave the Female Envoy Palace.


    The actions of the two were extremely light. Mo Weinong was not very familiar with the Third Prince''s residence, but she was very familiar with it.


    Mo Weinong would definitely not believe that he had never barged into the Third Prince''s estate.


    No, perhaps it would be more accurate to say that out of all the princes and princes'' manors that he had not barged into, there probably wasn''t one.


    The two of them gently landed on the wall. Just when Mo Weinong was still squinting her eyes to look at the environment of the manor and guessing where Feng Yihai would live, she heard Yuan Jin say in his ear, "The advisers usually live in the front courtyard. There aren''t many people there to guard it and there aren''t many people.


    Mo Weinong turned her head towards him suspiciously, "How do you know so much?"


    "After knowing that there''s a grudge between you and him, let Cen Yi specially investigate."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong felt her heart being struck, she took a deep breath and turned her head silently, "Then, let''s go to the Peaks?"


    It had to be said that carrying such a cheating machine was twice the result with half the effort.


    Yuan Jin nodded, the two avoided the guards and rushed straight to the Peaks.


    There weren''t many people here. Most of the guards had gone to protect the third prince.


    The two took advantage of the exchange between the patrolling guards to swiftly rush to the corner of the courtyard.


    and Yuan Jin looked at each other, "Why aren''t you sleeping so late at night?"


    "Let''s go take a look."


    The two of them snuck into the corner and squatted under the window.


    The moment he stopped, he heard a low berating voice from inside, "Impossible, I don''t agree."


    This is... Feng Yihai''s voice.


    "Don''t be so stubborn. You have previously offended the concubine of the third prince, and now the third prince is very dissatisfied with you. If you don''t think of a way to do a meritorious service, then you won''t be able to sit in the position of his advisor. I am doing this for your own good."


    There was a faint smile in the voice, and it sounded more like a sarcastic remark.


    Hearing this, Yuan Jin''s gaze turned cold, and the aura around him plummeted.


    Mo Weinong grabbed his hand and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "My second uncle."


    Second Uncle?


    Mo Weinong''s eyes widened. The Second Master that was kicked off the cliff by the old Prince Yan and was still alive? The Second Master who ordered Sister Liang to poison Fang Tingxuan last time?


    She remembered what Yuan Jin said last time, that this Second Young Master Yuan was following a man surnamed Li. A while ago, this Li Lang had already been beheaded by an order from the Emperor Xuanwu, since he was involved in the Haozhou incident.


    The Li Residence had been exiled from their residence and had been sold. She thought that the Second Young Master Yuan would also be taken advantage of by Yuan Jin.


    Unexpectedly ¡­ He actually appeared in the Third Prince''s estate.


    Mo Weinong found it strange, "You ¡­ Didn''t do anything to him? "


    "Before the Li Residence was expropriated, Second Uncle had disappeared. He had been busy recently and did not have the time to take care of him. I did not expect that he had already returned to the Third Prince''s residence."


    "Back?" So, this Second Young Master Yuan was originally the Third Prince''s man, but to go to Li Lang''s residence to deceive people?


    As the two of them were talking, the voice from inside suddenly grew louder. Feng Yihai slammed the table and laughed coldly, "What Third Prince''s concubine? However, if he colluded with you and colluded with you, he would only use that method to blow the wind off the bed for the Third Prince. "That''s the only way you''ll be able to gain a favor. If you''re careful in the future, you''ll get smashed into smithereens."


    "You don''t need to worry about whether I will be smashed to pieces. Brother Feng, my suggestion just now was also for your own good. It''s better that you ¡­" Think about it. "


    "Nonsense, let me tell you, that''s impossible. I, Ji Family, will definitely not go."


    Second Young Master Yuan sneered, "Feng Yihai, if you miss such a rare opportunity, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Haha, a rare opportunity? Although the Ji Family has offended the Third Prince, there are plenty of ways to make Ji Yun wish he was dead. Playing together with his wife and making Ji Yun lose all his face in front of the princess of Great Lie is a method of mutual destruction. Do you think I''m stupid? will he do it? "


    The Second Young Master Yuan scoffed, "Have you never heard of putting your life on the line to live? Your reckless actions will allow the Third Prince to understand your loyalty, right? What do you mean by letting you and Ji Yun''s wife get together? Didn''t you guys secretly settle the score with Chen Cang already? "


    "You ¡­" Feng Yihai opened his eyes wide in shock, and looked at the Second Young Master Yuan in shock, "How did you know?"

 C383

    "I know, it was naturally the Third Prince who told me this."


    "No, impossible." Feng Yihai did not believe that the Master would actually not like him to such an extent, and did not hesitate to reveal his greatest secret.


    "I know it so well, how could it not be possible?" The Second Young Master Yuan laughed, "Oh, right, I have to remind you, you are right, the Third Prince has a lot of ways to deal with Ji Yun, but you know what the Third Prince''s methods are. When the time comes, your women, sons and daughters will all be here, dying with Ji Yun. Rather than that, it would be better to take this opportunity to bring your woman out of Ji Mansion. Although there will be some unpleasant rumors, it''s still better than dying. "


    Feng Yihai''s hand tightened and his expression changed unpredictably. After a moment, he coldly laughed and shook his head, "Do you think I''m really stupid? If this scandal were to spread, it would not end up with just some unpleasant messages. How would he marry after Lan Yu? What future does Haolin have? "


    Ji Haolin was his hope. He was good-looking, but also smart. With his help, his future would be limitless.


    Second Young Master Yuan squinted his eyes, the last bit of patience had disappeared, he took a step forward, "Ji Lanyu is already like that, how can she marry? As for Ji Haolin ¡­ "


    As he said that, he suddenly raised his hand and knocked Feng Yihai unconscious, "Truly refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit."


    Looking at Feng Yihai who had collapsed weakly on the ground, the Second Young Master Yuan let out a cold snort. He turned around and opened the door, and said to a place not too far away, "You two come here, bring this person out from the back door and send him to Ji Mansion."


    "Yes." Two human figures quickly came, and carried Feng Yihai away with ease.


    Second Young Master Yuan sat on the stool and drank a mouthful of tea, sighing, "Brother Feng, don''t blame me too much. Who asked the Third Prince to think too highly of you? You''re getting in the way. "


    Actually, what the Third Prince meant was for Feng Yihai to frame Ji Yun as a traitor, and for his entire family to die with him.


    But in this way, Feng Yihai''s children would also lose their lives, and at that time, the Third Prince would definitely feel guilty towards Feng Yihai, and would value him even more. Then all the status that he had gotten for his Second Young Master Yuan with great difficulty would be restored to its original state.


    Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong were still looking at each other under the window. After a long while, after Second Young Master Yuan left, the two of them left the courtyard.


    After returning to the Female Envoy Palace, Mo Weinong sighed with emotion, "Your second uncle ¡­ "You actually agree with me a little ¡­"


    Under Yuan Jin''s cold gaze, Mo Weinong shut her mouth in time.


    She coughed lightly and quickly changed the topic, "How did Ji Yun offend the Third Prince?"


    "Two days ago, he took part in one of the books of the Third Prince and said that he doted on his concubine and destroyed his wife. Now that the third prince has been confined within the palace by the emperor, it was not easy for him to talk to the second prince of the Great Lie.


    The fourth and third princes were from the same family and had reached the age of sixteen this year. They still hadn''t gotten married yet. The Third Prince only had this kind of thought because he saw Princess Bai Lan''s position in the heart of the Great Lie''s empress.


    What Mo Weinong did not understand was, "Why does Ji Yun want to join the Third Prince? He is not the censor, this matter does not belong to him, right?"


    "Princess Xian''s father was good friends with Ji Yun in the past, but when her father passed away, the Third Prince didn''t like her at all. He didn''t say anything to his concubine this time and allowed his concubine to climb on top of his wife''s head and take away his child that he had been yearning for so many years. If Ji Yun finds out about this matter, then naturally, I will be unable to hold back my anger. "


    So that''s how it is, Mo Weinong sighed, thinking about how Feng Yihai had been beaten until he fainted, she shook her head and said, "Is this considered heaven''s will? I was still hesitating whether I should attack Mrs. Ji or not, but I have already made my decision. "


    "After this matter is exposed, not only will Feng Yihai lose the trust of the Third Prince, he can also be considered to have formed a mortal enmity with Second Uncle." Yuan Jin said, "Forget it, things have already gotten to this point, some developments are not something we can control, so you don''t need to bother about it. Ji Yun that man... However, there is one thing that is truly talented, and that is that these few years have been too smooth sailing.


    Moreover, the Third Prince was the one who pushed Ji Yun to get the position of Ministry Of Rites''s vice minister. Unless the Third Prince was helped to become Emperor, the identity of Feng Yihai''s aide would not be changed within a short period of time.


    However, he wanted his children to become outstanding people, and needed to have an even higher identity. This was the only reason why Ji Yun''s official road did not experience any changes.


    It was a good thing now, because the Third Prince''s relationship had once again dropped to the bottom of the cliff. It could be considered even now, and he would have to rely on himself in the future.


    Mo Weinong did not know that Yuan Jin''s thoughts were so complicated, she just felt that it was just a bad luck.


    However, she really did not plan to bother with the matters of the Ji Mansion anymore.


    However, there were still some who added fuel to the fire.


    The next morning, Princess Bai Lan indeed came over to stare at Mo Weinong, afraid that she would faint again and avoid the banquet.


    Mo Weinong found it funny, but she followed her into the carriage and headed straight for Ji Mansion.


    They arrived rather late, this was what Princess Bai Lan had requested.


    When the carriage stopped, the maidservants that followed after them opened a path in front of them, allowing Princess Bai Lan, Mo Weinong and the others to enter.


    The banquet was set up in the rear garden. The rear garden of the Ji Mansion was not very big, but there were more people here today.


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, in order to make her lose face, Mo Qianyu had actually invited everyone she could.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Mrs. Ji bringing along Madame Guo, Mo Qianyu and the rest and saying with a smile, "Princess, your presence really brings light to my Ji Mansion. "Princess, please give me an old woman to celebrate my birthday. It is a woman''s pleasure."


    Her voice was loud, as if she were trying to make it loud enough for everyone to hear.


    However, a trace of awkwardness flashed across Princess Bai Lan''s face. She really didn''t like the Mrs. Ji''s complacent expression. It was as if she had taken advantage of him, causing him to feel uncomfortable.


    Mo Qianyu, on the other hand, saw through it and hurriedly took two steps forward to stand beside Princess Bai Lan, once again pushing Mo Weinong to the back.


    "Princess, come in quickly. The parlour has already prepared tea and snacks. If you don''t mind, can you take a seat there first?"


    "Yes." Princess Bai Lan nodded and greeted the others with a slight nod of her head, then walked straight to the parlour.


    Mo Weinong looked up and saw Mrs Cui and the others in the crowd.


    The group of people went to the Flower Hall. Many of them did not have the status, so they could only continue to look around the garden.


    As soon as Princess Bai Lan sat down, she gave Mo Qianyu a meaningful glance.

 C384

    Mo Qianyu laughed gently, with the look of someone who was confident enough to give it to her.


    Then, she waved her hand and said to the maidservant, "Why aren''t you serving tea yet?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Spirit carrying a tray with half a cup of warm tea towards him.


    After placing the tea on the table, she quietly retreated, but she left Mo Weinong''s side.


    Mo Weinong only felt the back of his hand being lightly touched, and then, a small ball of paper was stuffed into her palm.


    She stared blankly at the back figure that had already left and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    When no one was looking, she opened up the paper slip and took a look. There were a few words written on it that weren''t very skillful: "Someone wants to harm you. Don''t go to the lake."


    Mo Weinong started to ponder. After she kept the paper away, she heard Mo Qianyu''s voice, "The mansion has already prepared a small boat. Today''s weather is just right for us to row. "


    Princess Bai Lan nodded, "Since you''re interested, there''s no harm in going over to play."


    Mo Qianyu was happy, she then took the lead and walked towards the door.


    Mrs. Ji''s face was extremely ugly, was Mo Qianyu trying to snatch the boss? She was today''s birthday, and in front of a mother-in-law like her, she still treated Princess Bai Lan like she was a County Lord. She was clearly slapping her in the face, not putting her in her eyes.


    As a result, when he saw Mo Qianyu bring Princess Bai Lan and her group to wait, the Mrs. Ji stayed behind with a dark face, then turned around and returned to her own courtyard.


    Mo Weinong had been staring at her this whole time, and was quite curious how the Second Young Master Yuan planned to scheme against the Mrs. Ji and Feng Yihai. Adding on to that the note in her hand, she planned to wait and see the situation, and he didn''t follow her to the lake, but instead sat in the parlour and drank tea.


    Other than her, the only other person left in the hall were the maidservants.


    After three-quarters of an hour, a person suddenly ran over. Looking left and right, he hurriedly came to Mo Weinong''s side and whispered, "Female Envoy Mo, it''s bad, Miss Li just accidentally fell into the lake and was sent to the guest room to rest. The eldest young mistress has asked this servant to tell the Female Envoy Mo what the second young mistress may do. "


    Miss Li? Li Zhian?


    Mo Weinong slightly twisted the space between her eyebrows. Did Mo Qianyu attack Li Zhian?


    She suddenly stood up. Very good, very good, Mo Qianyu was really smart for once.


    He knew that after a few days of interaction between Li Zhian and him, there was still some friendship between the two, and he also knew that she wouldn''t abandon Li Zhian.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips and asked the servant: "Which guest room is she in?"


    "In the east wing, this servant will bring Female Envoy Mo over."


    Mo Weinong nodded and followed the servant out of the hall.


    Not long after, they arrived at the east wing, it was bustling with noise and excitement, the servants of Ji Mansion were coming and going, the maids that Li Zhian brought were also busy.


    When the servant saw Mo Weinong, she hurriedly wiped her tears away and walked forward, "Female Envoy Mo, my family''s miss has fallen into the water, and doesn''t have any close friends. It''s good that you''re here, let''s go take a look."


    Cui Xuezhen originally wanted to come, but since she was engaged, and because she was scolded by the Cui Family the last time she went into the deep mountains on her own accord, she was now staying in the palace and not coming out. So only the Mrs Cui came.


    The reason why Li Zhian came here today was to see Mo Weinong in the first place. She didn''t have the time to look at the crowd of people walking together towards the lake''s edge. When they reached the lakeside, she went to look for Mo Weinong, but unexpectedly, she fell into the water.


    She normally did not have many good friends, so after Li Guogong''s defeat, everyone kept their distance. Speaking of which, Mo Weinong was the only one that could be considered a friend in the entire Ji Mansion.


    Therefore, when this servant saw her, it was as if she had met her own pillar of support.


    Mo Weinong nodded to her and walked into the house.


    Li Zhian had already changed into a clean set of clothes.


    Madame Guo was sitting at the side, seeing her come over, she hurriedly got up and asked, "You''re here?"


    "How is she?" Mo Weinong sat down and felt Li Zhian''s pulse with her fingers. The pulse was still very regular, but her expression was not too good.


    "I''ve already seen the doctor in the house. He''s fine, just choked on the water in the lake, and is currently unconscious. I have already told the servant girl to boil some medicine and drink it to warm her body. It should be fine, I am just afraid that she might have caught a cold. "


    The Madame Guo said, and said with a bit of guilt, "The lakeside was narrow to begin with, so when Mo Qianyu suggested going boating, I should have stopped it. Sigh, Princess Bai Lan also told me, making it difficult for me to speak. Just now, it was not only Miss Li who fell into the water alone. There was also another girl who fell off the boat, the situation was even worse than Miss Li''s. Mo Qianyu, Princess Bai Lan and the others were all resting in her courtyard.


    Mo Weinong was startled, another girl fell into the water?


    Just as he was thinking, the bell came over and whispered a few words into Madame Guo''s ear. Madame Guo then said to Mo Weinong, "I still need to go receive the guests. Female Envoy Mo, you ¡­ Be careful, my husband has been taken out of the residence by me. As long as you stay in this room with Miss Li, you should be fine. "


    "I understand. You can go."


    Madame Guo nodded and left with the bell.


    There weren''t many servants in the mansion, and there were quite a few guests today as well. There was simply too much work to do.


    When the Madame Guo saw that Li Zhian''s servant was outside, she only left one of her servant, a third-class servant to help, while the rest left.


    Mo Weinong touched Li Zhian''s head, her hair was still wet, and lying down like this was not a problem, so she got the servant to bring a stove over to dry.


    Not long later, the medicine was ready, and the servant girl beside Li Zhian brought it over, and carefully fed it to her young miss.


    After a while, he said to Mo Weinong, "Female Envoy Mo, should we send the young miss back?" He had never planned to come here. Now that he was here and something like this had happened, he would definitely be punished when he returned later.


    "Let''s wait for her to wake up first. She''ll be sent back while she''s still unconscious. If someone sees her, we won''t know what to say." It was considered good that the Ji Mansion was not well-received, but if it was Li Zhian who was pampered and narrow-minded, wouldn''t it ruin her reputation?


    Hearing this, the servant girl nodded and fed the medicine to her before leaving with the bowl in her hand.


    Li Zhian did not sleep for long after, and when she faintly heard the sound of voices, she opened her eyes and looked over.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "You''re awake?"


    She had just finished speaking when her forehead suddenly twisted. She suddenly felt a wave of energy coming from her body ¡­ It was hot, an unusual kind of hot.


    Damn it, when did she fall for it?

 C385

    Mo Weinong''s expression was slightly annoyed, as she tried to recall everything she had come into contact with.


    There was no problem with the tea. At that time, she had casually taken a cup of tea from a few cups of tea. If she wanted to put medicine in there, the chances were too small.


    A snack? She had not touched it, or rather, she had not eaten since she had entered the house, except to drink some tea.


    Then... This is the room.


    There were no incense sticks or potions in the room, so she had been extremely careful on the way. Even the maid who had brought her here was being very cautious.


    The only person who wasn''t on guard was...


    Mo Weinong''s gaze slowly fell on Li Zhian who was lying on the bed.


    In the next moment, he saw Li Zhian gasping for air in a daze, her body slightly twisting, her face flushed as she turned to look at her, and mumbled, "Weinong, why do I feel so hot, it feels terrible, and I feel uncomfortable, what''s wrong with me? Was it hot when I fell into the water? "


    Her fingers weakly pressed against her forehead, her voice sounded even more breathless, "It''s really hot, Weinong, call out for me, call for the doctor."


    Mo Weinong''s face changed, looking at Li Zhian''s situation, the aphrodisiac pill she took was clearly more severe than her own.


    She just felt hot and dry all over, and her whole body felt uncomfortable. A strange feeling welled up in her heart, but her mind was clear. There was still room for thinking.


    But Li Zhian had clearly lost consciousness.


    It was more serious than him, more serious than him ¡­


    So, there really was something wrong with her body?


    Seeing Li Zhian pulling on her clothes, Mo Weinong''s gaze landed on her clothes. This set of clothes should have been brought by her. Usually, when a lady went out to be a guest, she would bring a set of clothes with her on the carriage just in case.


    There was no problem with the clothes!


    Suddenly, Mo Weinong''s gaze fell on Li Zhian''s hair.


    Hair, stove.


    Hair, stove.


    Mo Weinong''s pupils shrank as she quickly went close to Li Zhian''s head and sucked in a light breath on her dry hair.


    The smell on Li Zhian''s hair was the same as her body, only that after just a whiff, the heat in her body was like a surging tide, suddenly increasing, causing her to almost lose her mind.


    As expected, it was a problem with his hair.


    When she understood the reason, she quickly straightened up.


    However, Li Zhian suddenly reached out and grabbed her head, then said in a soft and seductive voice, "It''s so hot, it feels so bad. Don''t, don''t go."


    She held Mo Weinong''s head and unavoidably inhaled a few more breaths of air. She felt waves of dizziness and her consciousness almost collapsed.


    "F * ck, let go first." She could not help but curse, and anxiously used all her energy to pry open Li Zhian''s powerful hands, retreating two steps, and fiercely slapping herself in the head.


    He then took out a small container that looked like a snuff bottle, opened the stopper and took two deep puffs from it.


    In the next moment, her mind became clear and the heat from before was suppressed.


    Mo Weinong heaved a sigh of relief and walked to Li Zhian''s side. She placed the bottle under her nose and said, "Come, take a breath."


    Li Zhian was unconscious. After hearing that, she was stunned, and vaguely did as she said.


    A cool feeling seeped into her heart, causing her to feel much more comfortable.


    Only now did Li Zhian stop tearing her clothes, and she woke up with a start.


    "How is it? Are you feeling better? "


    "It''s still a little hot." Li Zhian subconsciously replied with a frown.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, her gaze landing on her hair. That''s right, the pill was placed on her body, and the aphrodisiac she received was far more severe than her own, so she wouldn''t be able to remove it so easily.


    Mo Qianyu, she has really underestimated her.


    She thought that Mo Qianyu was only going to deal with her and the main house of the Ji Family, but unexpectedly, in order to achieve her goals, she even dragged the innocent into this.


    Was she planning to kill Li Zhian too? She really did not place the Li Guogong Residence in her eyes. The Li family''s Eldest Miss was also used as a stepping stone.


    He deserved to die.


    "What, what''s wrong with me?" Li Zhian finally slowly woke up. Seeing her tattered clothes, she was shocked and turned her head abruptly, "I, what happened to me?"


    "We both got aphrodisiac." Mo Weinong gave the bottle to her, "If you still feel that the heat is unbearable, take a sip first."


    It was given to him by Tang Ziji. He had been travelling in the martial arts world for many years, and was familiar with these underhanded methods, he had even researched a few aphrodisiacs himself. This bottle had the effect of waking up the brain to remove part of the medicinal effects, but it could not be treated completely, but after drinking it for a period of time it would still be fine, so he could ask Tang Ziji for the antidote later.


    This bottle of medicine was given to Tang Ziji when he first entered the Female Envoy Palace. He said that since she was pretty, it was possible that someone would plot against her. He didn''t expect the crow''s beak to hit the mark.


    The desire in the bottom of Li Zhian''s heart started to surface again. She was so scared that she quickly put it on the tip of her nose.


    Waiting until he was slightly better, he frowned, and digested all the words that Mo Weinong had said. She had seen this kind of thing in the travel records books, so she knew how strong the aphrodisiac was. Her face paled slightly, and only after seeing that she and Mo Weinong were the only ones in the room, did she relax.


    However, in the next moment, his face turned ashen again, "Who is so wicked as to actually want to plot against me?"


    "I''m not plotting against you, but against me. You can be considered to have been implicated by me."


    "Plotting against you? "But ¡­" Li Zhian turned to look at the room, "Did someone drugged this room?"


    "No, it''s in your hair." Mo Weinong said, "If I''m not wrong, when you fell into the water, someone helped wipe your hair, and then conveniently rubbed the medicine on your head. Then I used the stove to dry you, and the medicine came out, and it was just the two of us in the room, so we were both hit. "


    She remembered that Madame Guo had the intention to dry Li Zhian''s hair, but right at that time, the servant came over and told her to go out and entertain the guests, which was why she had gotten the task done.


    Li Zhian was shocked, "Then my hair is still ¡­ still ¡­"


    "Yes, there''s still medicine, so we have to find a place to wash your hair as soon as possible."


    Li Zhian nodded her head, she then used the bottle to take a deep breath and was about to get off the bed, "Then let''s go."


    Mo Weinong nodded and adjusted her clothes. Just as she was about to help her out of the bed, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the door.


    "Shh, don''t make a sound. Someone''s coming. Lie back down."

 C386

    Li Zhian blinked her eyes and immediately lay back down obediently and covered herself with the blanket.


    Very quickly, the two heard voices coming from outside, and someone knocked on the door, "Female Envoy Mo? Female Envoy Mo? The princess asked me to come and ask how Miss Li is doing. "


    It was A Rong''s voice.


    Mo Weinong narrowed her eyes and looked at Li Zhian. Suddenly, she held onto her chest and said while gasping for air, "Uuu, ah ¡­ So hot, ah ¡­ I want water, ah... "Ugh ¡­"


    Li Zhian looked at Mo Weinong''s flustered expression and did not look too good.


    Mo Weinong''s voice was not loud, but at the same time, she was heard by someone outside.


    Since A Rong could hear her, naturally, she could hear Li Zhian''s maid Liu Li, but at the moment, she did not speak.


    Not here? Logically speaking, she should have returned after bringing the medicine bowl to the kitchen.


    It looked like he had been held up.


    Mo Weinong laughed. Then, A Rong''s voice came from outside the door, "There''s no sound from inside the door. Forget it, let''s not disturb him and go back. "


    With that, A Rong brought the two servants and left.


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes. Are you deaf?


    The footsteps outside the door gradually grew further and further away. Only then did Mo Weinong stop her footsteps and turn her head around.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, "What kind of expression is that?"


    "No, that''s not it, Weinong, that scream you made just now ¡­" You, You... "How did you come up with that?" When she spoke, her face was a little red. It was because Weinong''s shout was too seductive, causing her to feel uncomfortable, as if the heat from just now had surged up again.


    She quickly held the bottle to her nose and took a sniff. She then lowered her head, not daring to look at her.


    The person on the roof also forcefully suppressed the burning sensation in his lower abdomen. He fiercely closed his eyes and restrained the scorching heat, which was on the verge of bursting out. Indeed... Too charming.


    Mo Weinong touched her forehead, coughed lightly, and said seriously: "About that, I learned it from you, that''s what you called me when you were unconscious from the aphrodisiac."


    Li Zhian felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured over her, causing her entire body to become completely frozen. She looked at Mo Weinong in shock, and fiercely gulped down her saliva. That''s what I called you just now? "


    "Yes, I learned it from you." Her face was serious.


    Li Zhian instantly wanted to cry, but there were no tears. She actually ¡­ "Dissolute.


    Someone on the roof didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What did he mean by learning from Li Zhian? Just now, Li Zhian''s shouts were as calm as usual, but it did not cause him to react at all, nor did it make him act in such a manner. His blood was boiling.


    Li Zhian was depressed for a while and almost buried herself in the blanket out of shame.


    Only when a thought suddenly flashed through her mind did she suddenly raise her head and say with a frown, "Just now ¡­" The voice that spoke outside the door seemed to be that of the A Rong beside Princess Bai Lan ¡­ So, is, is Princess Bai Lan trying to harm you? "


    "Half." Mo Weinong did not go into details, as there were some things that should not involve her too much.


    Just as she was thinking, footsteps came from outside the door once again. Mo Weinong sighed, "Looks like we can''t make it out yet."


    Li Zhian frowned, and in the next moment, the door opened.


    A sound of someone entering was followed by a ''dong'' sound. It seemed to be the sound of something landing on the ground.


    Soon after, the door was closed again, and the sound of very soft footsteps slowly drifted away.


    Li Zhian asked in surprise, "What happened at the entrance just now?"


    "I''ll go take a look."


    "Be careful."


    Mo Weinong moved towards the door step by step. When she reached the door, she discovered that there was a person lying on the floor.


    If you looked carefully, you would see that it was actually the husband of the Madame Guo, the young master Ji Yuelin.


    Madame Guo said that her husband had been taken care of by him today, and now that he appeared here, someone had secretly carried him and threw him here.


    Mo Weinong sighed, thinking about it, it was the birthday of the Mrs. Ji, so even if she spent all her money, it shouldn''t take too long.


    Ji Yuelin seemed to wake up from his stupor. He groaned and turned his body.


    Mo Weinong frowned, she did not care about him, and immediately came over to help Li Zhian up, "Let''s go."


    He couldn''t walk to the door. "Go to the window."


    As soon as he said that, the window opened.


    Mo Weinong and Li Zhian both widened their eyes in shock, after which they saw a familiar figure jump in through the window.


    Seeing who it was, Li Zhian took a deep breath and immediately turned to look at Mo Weinong.


    The latter''s mouth twitched, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m worried about you, so I naturally have to come."


    Yuan Jin said as he glanced at the small bottle in Li Zhian''s hand. He looked a little regretful, "I never thought that you would have such a good thing."


    Mo Weinong stared, "What are you saying? What do you want to do with a regretful look? "


    "Nothing, I just feel that I lack the opportunity to be a hero and save a beauty." The meaning behind his words was unclear. He did not know what this opportunity meant.


    Li Zhian looked at the two of them, talking... Did they forget that there was a woman in the room so close to them? Had he forgotten that someone else was lying on the ground near the door to the room that was not too far away from them?


    They said these meaningful words as if no one else was around. Where did they want her to go?


    Li Zhian felt that maybe it was better if she fainted, she was worried that if she heard something she shouldn''t have, the Prince Yan would kill her and silence her.


    But, why is the Prince Yan like this? It was different from what the rumors said.


    Oh, that''s not right. It was different from what he had seen in the past.


    To Weinong ¡­ It seemed really good.


    "Let''s go, let''s not waste any more time here." Mo Weinong heard Ji Yuelin''s blurry voice that seemed like he was about to stand up and he hurriedly lowered his voice.


    Yuan Jin nodded, his expression becoming more serious.


    He was the first to jump out of the window, Mo Weinong followed behind him.


    At this time, Ji Yuelin had already stood up, and looked at the room where his family was waiting for guests in a daze, "Why am I here?"


    As he spoke, he rubbed his head and asked in confusion, "Why am I sleeping here?"


    The three people outside the window looked at each other and snickered.


    Just as Mo Weinong was about to bring Li Zhian out of the courtyard, she was stopped by Yuan Jin.


    Soon after, he pointed at the bush not far away, "Throw that person into the house."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong suspiciously looked at him, when he looked at the grass, he immediately wanted to curse.


    The person who was lying down at the side of the grass was A Rong, who was trying to find out if she had any aphrodisiac medicines.

 C387

    Looking at her flustered face, he knew that the person in front of him must have been taking a lot more aphrodisiac than he did.


    Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin strangely, "You did it?"


    "No?" Yuan Jin said.


    At this time, Li Zhian also curiously walked up, and the moment she saw A Rong, he immediately covered her own mouth, and blinked her eyes in shock.


    Mo Weinong was a little hesitant, and said: "Do you really want me to throw A Rong into the room?"


    "Yes."


    "But ¡­" In the end, Madame Guo and Ji Yuelin didn''t offend me, and causing A Rong and Ji Yuelin''s relationship to develop, Madame Guo would probably not be able to protect the child from the provocation. No matter what, Madame Guo has allied with me, I feel that it''s not good to destroy the bridge after crossing the river. "


    Currently, there was only one Ji Yuelin in the room, and he had been drugged with aphrodisiac. Even Ji Yuelin was not very clear-headed, these two people ¡­


    Yuan Jin stepped forward and pinched her ear, "Relax, I have my limits, I won''t let you be someone unkind and unrighteous."


    Li Zhian covered her face, can the two of you worry about the others for a moment? Ye Zichen pinched her ear in front of her. She was truly worried that she would be silenced.


    Hearing that, Mo Weinong laughed: "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Yuan Jin''s mood instantly became good, why were these words so pleasing to the ear?


    Mo Weinong immediately carried A Rong up in disdain, and the latter immediately hugged her like a tail bear.


    Mo Weinong was glad that she did not get lazy and get help from the Prince Yan. Otherwise, she would not even be able to keep her innocence.


    She struggled to slap A Rong''s hands, then carried him to the window and jumped in.


    Fortunately, Ji Yuelin was still at the door and did not walk in.


    She placed A Rong on the bed and wrapped him in her blanket.


    The effects of the medicine on A Rong''s body was extremely fast, and soon, she began to moan, which was extremely tempting.


    Ji Yuelin was not an ignorant person, he had a wife, so he naturally knew what the voice was.


    Therefore, the person who was about to walk into the room suddenly stopped and hesitated. He then asked softly, "Who is that person inside? Did something happen? "Then, wait a moment, I''ll go call someone over right now."


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards the door, not even bothering to look around the edge of the bed.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, Ji Yuelin was her son after all.


    She jumped out from the window but Ji Yuelin was unable to open the door, he was immediately drenched in sweat and finally realised, "No wonder Wan''er told me to go out so early in the morning, and his expression was also strange. So, it turns out ¡­"


    He was furious, but he could not open the door.


    In this moment of anxiety, his head, which had originally been clouded with sedatives, became dizzy again.


    He squatted down with some difficulty to let the discomfort pass.


    He turned his head and saw the tea on the table. He quickly poured two cups of tea and gulped it down.


    It was probably because his mind was not clear enough, that Ji Yuelin did not realise that there was movement coming from the other side of the door. Someone carefully took off the lock, pushed open the door, and walked in.


    When Ji Yuelin put down the cup of water and was about to turn his head again, he felt a sudden pain in his shoulder, as if someone had knocked him hard.


    Soon after, he felt the world spinning around him, and he fell to the ground.


    Before he fainted, there was only one word in his mind ¡ª it was over.


    At this time, the three people who had already rushed onto the rooftop to look at everything in the room, other than Yuan Jin, all had their eyes opened wide in shock.


    Mo Weinong pointed to Ji Haolin who was in the room and knocked out Ji Yuelin with a wooden stick, "What''s going on?"


    "What else could it be?" Yuan Jin scoffed, "Ji Haolin most likely already knows that Mo Qianyu wants to deal with you, he did not want to let his big brother get away with it, so he personally came here."


    He actually dared to lay his hands on his fiancee. He was simply courting death.


    Li Zhian who was originally lying on the roof while trembling in fear of falling, could clearly feel the evil aura that was about to kill coming from Prince Yan.


    She began to sympathize with Ji Haolin.


    However, she was actually very reserved and didn''t want to see what was going on below. The medicine in her body had not been cured, and even though the effect of the wind blowing on her roof was very good, she still had to take the risk of falling down and becoming a meat patty at any time.


    In the room, Ji Haolin had already thrown the stick outside the door, and then dragged Ji Yuelin out of the door and placed him in a corner.


    He then walked into the house and closed the door. He breathed out excitedly and rubbed his hands nervously.


    "Weinong, I knew it. "Don''t be afraid, once we become good, I won''t let you down. I''ll carry you as my wife and love you even more from now on." Ji Haolin swallowed his saliva as he walked further in, "It was my fault in the past. I won''t let you misunderstand me any further. In the future, when I become a top scholar and become a government official, my future will be limitless, and you won''t regret following me anymore. At least it''s better to follow me than follow that Prince Yan who hasn''t too long to live ¡­ "


    The sound from below wasn''t loud, but it was clearly heard by the three people on the rooftop.


    Li Zhian wanted to go down, the Prince Yan seemed to want to kill someone, she was scared.


    Mo Weinong grabbed Yuan Jin''s hand and said, "We are not angry, those kind of people can''t even talk about food, let''s be calm and not lower ourselves to the same level as animals, that will lower our mannerisms."


    "I''m not angry." Yuan Jin laughed and said, "I just want to see how he will die."


    "¡­" Hmm, I can already feel the value of your anger.


    Mo Weinong looked down silently.


    Ji Haolin had already turned the screen around and directly walked to the bedside. He didn''t even clearly see the person on the bed before he anxiously and impatiently pounced over.


    "Weinong..."


    He called out a thousand times and was about to pull the glass open to kiss her, but when he turned the head of the person on the bed, he saw a completely unfamiliar face.


    Ji Haolin was shocked, "You are not Weinong, who, who are you?"


    "So hot ¡­" "Don''t go ¡­" With much difficulty, A Rong managed to grab onto a person and without saying a word, she immediately twisted her body and hugged onto them, like an octopus.


    Ji Haolin was shocked, and immediately tried to push her away.


    But A Rong had already lost her consciousness, her body was frighteningly hot, she just wanted to quickly find someone who could control the fire to deal with the heat.


    As such, he kissed her without a second word.


    Ji Haolin was so pressured by her that he lost control of his hands and feet, and with a "bang" sound, he crashed onto the bed, feeling so much pain that stars appeared in his eyes.


    A Rong''s lips were tightly stuck to his own, her hands frantically touching, and very quickly, both of them became hot.


    Ji Haolin was not a very strong-willed person to begin with, and had previously been fantasizing about what would happen to Mo Weinong. His body was already burning with desire, but now that A Rong had done this, he couldn''t control himself, and he took the opportunity to hug his ¡­

 C388

    "Don''t look at me unless I''m being polite, don''t listen if I''m rude." Yuan Jin reprimanded her in a serious tone, and then pulled Mo Weinong down the roof.


    "¡­" Li Zhian who was lying on the rooftop and had no foundation in martial arts, was about to cry.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong, who was dragged onto the rooftop and blamed, wanted to bite him to death.


    Seeing that Yuan Jin was really going to grab onto his hand and leave without a care, Mo Weinong quickly stopped and glared at him angrily. Then, she suddenly rushed to the roof and grabbed Li Zhian who was trying to move down.


    When both of her feet landed on the ground, Li Zhian exhaled, she did not dare to reprimand Prince Yan and only expressed a small opinion to Mo Weinong, "Um, why don''t I look for my family''s Liu Li maid first, if you have anything you want to do, go ahead."


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be silenced if she knew too much.


    Mo Weinong shook his head, "There''s no rush, you''ll be caught looking for Liu Li now, when that time comes, how will those people catch you?"


    "Then, then what should we do?"


    Mo Weinong turned to look at Yuan Jin, "Do you know Ji Yuelin''s courtyard?"


    "Yes."


    "Take Ji Yuelin back first, it wouldn''t be good if he fell here and got discovered." Mo Weinong said, "The only people who can still be trusted in this house are the Madame Guo, so let''s first communicate with her."


    "Alright." Yuan Jin went over and directly picked Ji Yuelin up, and effortlessly walked towards the Navy Tide Academy, where Ji Yuelin and Madame Guo lived.


    Mo Weinong and Li Zhian looked left and right, then silently followed.


    They avoided the servants of the Ji Mansion and quickly left the guest courtyard.


    The sound of breathing became heavier and heavier in the room, and the ambiguous and unbearably loud sounds became further and further away.


    There weren''t many people in Navy Tide Academy, and there was only a single grandma guarding the courtyard''s entrance. She was mostly idling, and was leaning on a pillar with her eyes closed as she took a nap.


    The few of them did not disturb her and quietly went in.


    Once he entered the room, Yuan Jin threw Ji Yuelin onto the bed and didn''t look at him again.


    The aphrodisiac on Li Zhian''s hair had not dispersed yet, but as she hurried along the way, his body was covered in fine sweat, and the heat in his body once again surged.


    She quickly placed the bottle under her nose and asked Mo Weinong, "What do we do now?"


    "I will go find Madame Guo, wait for me here." As he said that, he was about to leave, but he was caught by Yuan Jin.


    He shot a glance at Li Zhian, and glared at him in dissatisfaction.


    The latter was baffled by his gaze and could not understand it at all. It was Li Zhian who came forward and said softly, "This, I am afraid it is inappropriate for me to be in this room with the Prince ¡­"


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, he was relieved, and threw him in the room with a woman who had been drugged. Was she not worried that he would lose himself?


    Mo Weinong suddenly slapped her forehead.


    Yuan Jin snorted lightly and said, "I will go get someone."


    After he finished speaking, he silently left Navy Tide Academy.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, the Madame Guo hurriedly returned.


    Upon entering, he was startled when he saw Mo Weinong and Li Zhian, and turned to see the unconscious Ji Yuelin on the bed. His heart skipped a beat, and he anxiously took two steps forward and asked, "What exactly happened? Why are you guys here? "


    She didn''t know why, but just as she was instructing the servant in the parlour to prepare the snacks, a voice suddenly sounded in her ears, telling her to hurry back to Navy Tide Academy. Female Envoy Mo was waiting for her there.


    Madame Guo suspected that someone was playing some tricks, and she was a little hesitant. However, these words made her worry. After thinking for a while, she still rushed over.


    Now that he saw this, he had a bad premonition.


    Mo Weinong knew that she was anxious and quickly explained the situation to her. She just did not mention the Prince Yan.


    After the Madame Guo heard this, she became a little dazed. Then, she slowly let out a sigh of relief and said, "Luckily nothing happened. I never thought that they would actually use such a method. Even Miss Li was dragged into this." She had thought that as long as Female Envoy Mo and Li Zhian stayed together, she wouldn''t give them the chance to fight him alone.


    Unexpectedly, he was schemed into from the beginning.


    "Eldest Young Madam, can we get some water for Miss Li to wash her hair?"


    Madame Guo nodded her head and went out to instruct the bell to fetch water. Then she went to the bed, looked at his husband, and covered him with a blanket.


    Very quickly, Li Zhian washed his hair with the water from the bell. She initially wanted to dry it, but she was stopped by Mo Weinong, "Just dry it for a while."


    After a few rounds of work, Ji Haolin and A Rong were almost done.


    It was time for Mo Qianyu and Princess Bai Lan to catch the traitor.


    Mo Weinong then whispered a few words into the ears of the Madame Guo, who nodded and left the Navy Tide Academy.


    Sure enough, she had just walked back into the Flower Hall when Mo Qianyu and Princess Bai Lan came back.


    Princess Bai Lan said that she had a headache from blowing on the wind, and wanted to go back first, "You all play slowly, I won''t stay any longer, what about Female Envoy Mo? She is going to accompany me back to the Sifang Hall. "


    "Princess, just now, Miss Li fell into the lake. Female Envoy Mo is her friend, so I''m a little worried about her, so I stayed with her in the room."


    "Is Miss Li alright?"


    Mo Qianyu laughed, "It''s fine, I just choked on a few mouthfuls of water, the doctor said that I will be fine after a nap. Now that I think about it, it''s about time I woke up. Since I didn''t go to disturb her earlier, why don''t we all go see Miss Li? If she is still uncomfortable, let Female Envoy Mo stay behind to accompany her. Princess, what do you think? "


    At that time, the two girls fell into the water. One of them was a young miss of the Tan Family, and when she fell into the water, she completely forgot to react, flopping around for a while, which was also a little serious. That''s why the big guys always sent this young miss of the Tan Family, who had good relations with Cui Family, to the nearest courtyard near the lake.


    On the other hand, a few people went to visit Li Zhian, but since they were far away from the guest courtyard, and they heard that Miss Li did not have any major injuries, they did not go there anymore.


    Now that he was awake, he should be concerned.


    The Mrs Cui nodded and said, "Let''s go take a look."


    The Mrs Cui had a good impression of Li Zhian, especially when she went to compete with her daughter. The two of them had already become good friends, and now that she had fallen into the water, she herself should be concerned about it as a senior.


    It was just that the other young miss of the Tan family who had fallen into the water was her niece, so she was naturally the niece who was in a more serious situation.


    When even the Mrs Cui had spoken, everyone else nodded.


    It wasn''t important to look down on Li Zhian, what was important was to talk to the Female Envoy Mo.


    Mo Qianyu then looked at Princess Bai Lan without leaving a trace, and led everyone towards the guest courtyard.

 C389

    There were many people here, and this journey was quite grand.


    Just as they were about to reach the entrance of the guest courtyard, Madame Guo came over with a maidservant in a hurry. She asked with a puzzled expression, "Where are we going?"


    "Sister-in-law, where did you go? We big guys are planning to go and see Miss Li. Mo Qianyu looked at Madame Guo with a deeper meaning, her gaze slowly swept down from her face to her considerably flat stomach.


    She hoped that she would still be able to withstand the shock when she saw the erosion in the room. She didn''t have to ¡­ One corpse, two lives.


    Mo Qianyu lowered his head, concealing her malicious gaze, and when she raised his head, she was back to that kind look.


    Madame Guo felt that Mo Qianyu had grown quite a bit after marrying into the Ji Family.


    She secretly let out a breath and said, "Just now, my stomach felt a bit uncomfortable, so I went to the house to rest for a while. It''s better now. I saw you as soon as I came out. Since we are going to see Miss Li, then naturally we are going together. "


    Although he had to entertain guests, in truth, he was only sitting at the side, talking and instructing the servant. If he was tired, no one would say anything after he went to rest.


    Only, when Mo Qianyu heard that her stomach was not well, the corners of her mouth uncontrollably twitched upwards.


    "Then let''s go together, sister-in-law. We should be more careful."


    With that, the group continued on their way.


    When they arrived at the entrance, Mrs Cui discovered that there was no one guarding the gate. She immediately frowned, feeling that something was amiss.


    Princess Bai Lan was looking for her. She had long ago instructed A Rong to watch from the corner. If anything happened, ask her to report back to him.


    But even after she looked around, she could not find any trace of A Rong.


    Who knew where he was hiding.


    Mo Qianyu''s footsteps became faster and faster, and she almost couldn''t control her steps.


    However, just as he walked to the door, he heard a discordant voice coming from inside.


    There were many madams among them, and they could tell what was going on within the room the moment they heard what was going on. Their expressions immediately changed and they stopped in their tracks.


    The Mrs Cui frowned and said to the group, "I think we should forget about it. If he is still sleeping, then we will just barge in and disturb his peace and quiet. Let''s go back."


    Someone in the crowd echoed, "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s go." Although there must be some gossip, some excitement could be seen, some excitement could not be seen.


    Some of the wives of the aristocratic families understood this principle very well, and they all retreated a few steps back.


    Those unmarried girls who did not understand what was going on looked at each other. They were sleeping? There was clearly a sound coming from inside.


    Mo Qianyu pretended to be ignorant and ignorant, and said, "I''m not sleeping anymore. There''s a sound coming from inside, why does it sound like someone''s calling for help? Did something happen to Miss Li? "Quick, quickly go in and take a look."


    As she spoke, her face changed drastically.


    Mrs Cui and the rest squinted their eyes. Mo Qianyu was already a woman, how could she not know what was going on inside?


    The Madame Guo stepped forward to advise her, "Qianyu, it''s best not to go in. I think what the Mrs Cui said makes sense. Miss Li also likes peace and quiet. It would not be beautiful if we were to disturb her. "


    "Aiya, sister-in-law, didn''t you hear the sound of someone calling for help from the inside? What intrusion? Let me go, if anything happens to Miss Li later, how will we explain ourselves to the Li Guogong Palace? "


    As Mo Qianyu said this, she was about to walk inside, but Madame Guo still held her back, "Danyu, we still have to listen to Mrs Cui, don''t ¡­"


    "Sister-in-law, what are you thinking?" Could it be that you want something to happen to Miss Li? "


    Madame Guo was a little angry, and so she released her hand and said, "Mo Qianyu, you are too good at reversing right and wrong. What I''m doing, this is ¡­"


    Mrs Cui and the rest all knew that the Madame Guo had the same thoughts as them, furthermore, this was the Ji Family. If there was any sort of scandal, the Ji Family would be in trouble. The Madame Guo was an understanding of the general situation, and Mo Qianyu was the one who wished for the world to be at peace.


    Wait, could it be ¡­ What''s going on inside has something to do with her?


    The few ladies did not have time to think, when Mo Qianyu suddenly pushed open the door and shouted: "Miss Li, Female Envoy Mo, are you guys alright? What happened? "


    Everyone in the courtyard also followed them and squeezed in, especially the curious young ladies. They were all impatient to get in.


    Mrs Cui and the rest frowned, they could only follow him in.


    Just as he walked around the screen and entered the room, he heard a few little girls'' panicked screams, ''Ah ¡­''


    Following which, a few people ran out, their faces red.


    Mrs Cui''s face became uglier and uglier. On the other hand, Mo Qianyu turned pale with fright as she shouted, "W-what are you doing? How can you do such a thing here? "


    While they were talking, everyone had already bypassed the screen.


    The person on the bed only had enough time to cover their naked bodies with the blanket after hearing the noise.


    Mo Qianyu didn''t even see who was inside, it was just that when Madame Guo came over, she immediately pulled her hand and said, "Sister-in-law, they, they actually did such a thing in our residence, it is simply too embarrassing."


    Why are you yelling so loudly?


    Madame Guo also nodded and said angrily, "Who is that on the bed? He truly did not know shame, for him to commit suicide today, it was equivalent to looking down on Ji Mansion. Which servant or servant is that?


    "What servant girl?" Mo Qianyu said, "Originally, this room was used by Miss Li and Female Envoy Mo, but this ¡­."


    "Qianyu, don''t speak nonsense. It would ruin the reputation of the two ladies."


    "Whether it''s corrupted or not, we''ll know once we see who''s inside." As if she was very angry at Madame Guo''s words, she stepped forward and lifted the blanket.


    Mrs Cui was shocked, "Second Young Madam, all the women in this house are women, you should first ¡­"


    Only, before he had finished speaking, a large portion of the blanket in Mo Qianyu''s hands had already been lifted.


    Fortunately, she also knew how to be shy, so she only revealed their faces on the bed.


    However, these two faces appeared ¡­ It was already shocking enough.


    Mo Qianyu''s back was to the bed and she was wholeheartedly looking at the Madame Guo.


    As a result, she did not immediately discover who the two people on the bed were. She waited for Madame Guo to faint from the shock.


    However, the scene she imagined did not appear. Madame Guo, Mrs Cui and the rest all looked at her with strange expressions.


    Mo Qianyu frowned, her heart thumped once, before she suddenly turned her head away.


    Following that, it matched with Ji Haolin''s pretty and handsome face, as well as somewhat dazzling exposed skin.


    "Ah ¡­" Ji Haolin, why is it you? " Mo Qianyu screamed and retreated two steps back. She looked at the person on the bed in disbelief, and her face instantly turned pale white.

 C390

    Ji Haolin did not have any aphrodisiac medicines, so he was completely awake at the moment.


    He angrily pulled the blanket back up, glared at Mo Qianyu, and said, "What are you all doing here? "All of you, leave."


    Mrs Cui frowned, then called for the others to follow him.


    Only the Madame Guo stayed behind, and the corners of her mouth hooked up in satisfaction.


    However, Mo Qianyu did not realize that she was still here. Her entire mind was filled with the thoughts that Ji Haolin and Mo Weinong had done her good.


    Her expression instantly became sinister, and went forward to grab Ji Haolin''s hand.


    Then, he grabbed towards the woman who was under Ji Haolin''s protection, "You slut, you actually dared to come to my house to seduce my husband. You slut, I won''t let you go."


    As she spoke, she ruthlessly pulled up the woman''s hair and ruthlessly pulled it back down, directly lifting her face up and slapping her across the face.


    Only after the fight was over did he suddenly see who this person was.


    Her expression instantly changed greatly, "A Rong, why is it you?" How, how could it be A Rong? What was going on?


    A Rong?


    When Princess Bai Lan, who had long since retreated to stand outside, heard this sentence, she couldn''t help but pinch her lips.


    "A Rong, you, you, what did you do? "How dare you ¡­" Mo Qianyu was confused.


    For a moment she even suspected that she was in the wrong room, her face contorted several times.


    Ji Haolin had already quickly grabbed his clothes and put them on.


    A Rong''s face was also flushed red as she wrapped herself up. After such a happy occasion, the medicine on her body had already healed to a large extent. Her mind gradually cleared up, and she slowly realized that she had been tricked.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to explain, but no words came out.


    Madame Guo laughed coldly on the inside, and suddenly shouted loudly, "Aren''t you the one who was with Princess Bai Lan? You, how could you do this kind of thing in bed with my second brother? Second Brother, you, how could you be so foolish? How could you touch Princess Bai Lan''s person? Do you know that A Rong is Princess Bai Lan''s most highly regarded Grand Palace Maiden? If you do this, then where does it leave Princess Bai Lan, where does it leave Second Sister-in-Law, and where does it leave our entire Ji Mansion? "


    Her addressing of "Princess Bai Lan" made Bai Lan, who was behind the screen, unable to endure it any longer.


    She suddenly stood up and walked towards the back of the screen.


    Fortunately, Ji Haolin had put on his clothes, and was ashamed of himself when facing the accusation from the Madame Guo.


    In the end, he had been caught in front of so many people. With so many wives watching him, his reputation had been ruined.


    That''s right, reputation ¡­


    Ji Haolin suddenly stood up, and pointed to A Rong who was on the bed: "It was obviously this girl who seduced me, the moment I entered the door, I saw this servant girl undressing and wearing a band in front of me. I wanted to leave then, but I didn''t expect to be pushed to the ground by this servant girl. "


    "They pounced on you, yet you don''t know how to resist?"


    "Who said I didn''t resist? I have long heard that all of the palace maids by Princess Bai Lan''s side are skilled in martial arts. This girl''s strength is great, I am a weak scholar, how can I be her match? "I''m the victim here ¡­"


    Madame Guo really did not like this brother-in-law. Previously, she only thought that he was seeking fame and relied on her face and a little bit of ink to act high-profile outside, portraying herself as a handsome, elegant, and outstanding young scholar. Only now did he realize that he was just a scumbag that didn''t take on the responsibility and shirk responsibility when things came to him.


    A Rong was so angry that she died. Yes, there were a few palace maids by the princess'' side who were rather skilled, just like A Fu, who had already been executed. However, she did not even have a single bit of martial arts left. The only reason she could become the head maid beside Princess Bai Lan was all because of her cleverness and the ability to please her.


    Princess Bai Lan took a deep breath and looked at the chaos before her eyes as she said furiously, "A Rong, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    "Princess, your servant is innocent. This servant doesn''t know what''s going on, but this servant came over to look at Female Envoy Mo and Miss Li. After finding out that they had gone to bed, I wanted to go back and serve the princess.


    The Madame Guo said, "Does Miss A Rong mean that my uncle will knock him out and drag him into this room?"


    "This servant doesn''t have that intention. The place where I fainted is not far from this room." This servant thinks that perhaps Female Envoy Mo and the rest saw who knocked out this servant from the back ¡­ "


    He actually still wanted to bite Female Envoy Mo and the rest after coming to this realization? Madame Guo sneered, then said with a face full of confusion: "Didn''t you say that Female Envoy Mo only left after sleeping? Then how can you see who knocked you out? "


    "I ¡­"


    Princess Bai Lan suddenly frowned and interrupted their conversation, "Speaking of which, where are Female Envoy Mo and Miss Li? Weren''t they supposed to be staying in this room? Where did you go? "


    "Who''s looking for us?" A familiar voice came from outside.


    Princess Bai Lan''s expression stiffened as she saw Mo Weinong and Li Zhian enter the room together.


    Mo Weinong looked at the mess in front of him and asked in confusion, "This, what happened?"


    "Where did you go Female Envoy Mo?" Madame Guo hurriedly walked over and asked.


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes in confusion and said, "Zhi An said that it has been a long time since Liu Li returned. I wonder what has happened to her that caused this Ji Mansion to be so unfamiliar with her, afraid that she might offend someone. We couldn''t get anyone to look for her even if we wanted to. Zhi-An and Lady Liu Li are known as master and servant, but their relationship is like sisters. They were worried that they would have to look for her personally, so I brought her along. "We didn''t expect that when we heard that something had happened over here, we''d come over to take a look. First Young Madam, what''s going on?"


    The Madame Guo heaved a sigh of relief, then said apologetically, "It was our mistake, I did not expect that there were no maids waiting outside, and that you all would have to look for them yourselves. Later, I will ask who has no rules." Then, he quickly explained the situation in the room.


    Hearing that, Mo Weinong''s face changed, and she shouted angrily at Ji Haolin: "Second Young Master Ji, you''re going too far. This is the person by Princess Bai Lan''s side, what you''re doing is clearly not putting Princess Bai Lan in your eyes. I am the Royal Female Envoy that will receive the envoys and their wives. How am I supposed to explain this to the Emperor? "


    Ji Haolin had his fantasies about her, but now he had been found out and done that kind of thing on the spot. Facing her was even more embarrassing than facing Mo Qianyu.


    Seeing that, Mo Qianyu''s mind that had always been muddled suddenly became clear, and after that, she became furious, unable to care about anything else, she went forward and scratched Ji Haolin''s face, "You bastard, you''re heartless, how can you be fair to me? "I''ll beat you adulterers to death ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" Ji Haolin''s expression changed greatly from being scratched by her as he reached out to push her.


    Mo Qianyu was unwilling to let it go, and pounced again.


    Just when the two of them were at a loss for words, the sound of a servant girl came from outside, "Not good, not good! Madam, the madam is in trouble!"

 C391

    The panicking voice of the maidservant was exceptionally clear, causing everyone in the room to be stunned for a moment.


    Madame Guo originally thought that Ji Haolin and his wife were pretty happy and resentful, and wished that they could fight to the end.


    She didn''t expect to hear that something had happened to her mother-in-law, so she could only turn around and ask the servant girl, "What happened?" What happened to Madame? "


    Ji Haolin suddenly pushed Mo Qianyu away, and angrily tidied up his messy hair and clothes.


    When the maidservant saw the chaos, she was already frightened out of her wits. Her voice was tinged with tears as she said, "Second Young Master, Eldest Young Madam, Second Young Madam, the Madam has disappeared."


    "What do you mean Madam has disappeared?" Ji Haolin asked angrily.


    On the other hand, Mo Qianyu acted as if she had not heard the servant''s words, and continued to unyieldingly charge forward to hit him. Why would she care about his wife? She was currently filled with rage.


    Ji Haolin was extremely furious, he raised his hand and slapped him, "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear that something had happened to your mother? How are you even going to be his daughter-in-law? You only know how to mess around here. If you attack again, I''ll divorce you. "


    Mo Qianyu was startled, after hearing that, her body could not help but tremble, but Qi Ling who was beside her immediately supported her, and whispered a few words of advice.


    Mo Weinong glanced at that Wan-Ling. She had already wondered why Mo Qianyu''s personal servant would send a message to her, reminding her not to go to the lake. They had not planned to make a move on him at the lake from the beginning, and had even feared that if she went to the lake, they would rescue Li Zhian in time.


    Seeing that the two had stopped messing around, Madame Guo continued to ask, "Tell me, what do you mean by Madam has disappeared?"


    "First young mistress. Earlier, Madam said that she was feeling a little dizzy, so she went back to her room to rest and let eldest young mistress and second young mistress entertain the guests." After Bai Lan left early, Second Young Madam sent a servant to inform Madam. When this servant went to the courtyard, she found that there was no one inside. The personal mama next to Madam was lying on the ground, and the head maidservant was also lying unconscious on the side. Madam''s whereabouts were unknown, so ¡­ "


    Madame Guo''s expression changed slightly. She really did not expect something to happen to Mrs. Ji.


    Ji Haolin''s face also changed a few times, as he immediately pushed his way through the crowd.


    Madame Guo followed closely behind. The rest of the people were also stunned and quickly left together.


    Someone at the back discussed softly, "What happened to Mrs. Ji? The mama and the maidservant fell to the ground.


    "What if we really meet an evil person?" Why does Ji Mansion always get into trouble today? Have you offended someone? "


    "Shh, don''t spout nonsense. Let''s go and take a look. If you can help, then help."


    Princess Bai Lan was a step behind, and glanced at the palace Female Envoy by her side, ordering her to stay behind to take care of A Rong, then followed him out.


    Mo Weinong was also mixed into the crowd, she grabbed her arm and asked softly, "Do you know what happened to Mrs. Ji? Is this also part of your design? " But didn''t Ji Haolin and A Rong get caught in the middle of the bed? What other plans does Mrs. Ji have?


    Mo Weinong laughed, was he suspecting that she was involved in this matter?


    She shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ll just go and take a look."


    Li Zhian replied Ok, then said no more and quickly followed.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at the courtyard in which the Mrs. Ji lived in. Other than Ji Haolin, the other people in the courtyard were Ji Yun and his father.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrow, now that everyone was present, there would be a good show to see.


    She pursed her lips, and Ji Yun instructed the others with a gloomy face, "... "Send people to guard the front and back doors to prevent anyone from entering or exiting."


    Then, he turned to Mrs Cui and the rest and said, "My apologies, but I have alarmed you. Please forgive my poor hospitality. It''s a bit chaotic here, let''s go to the Flower Hall to rest for a bit. "


    After saying that, he turned his head, intending to let the Madame Guo entertain the various ladies.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly heard someone shouting, "There''s blood over here."


    Ji Yun could not care so much as look, he hurriedly turned around.


    Sure enough, there were traces of blood at the back of the courtyard, and there were also obvious traces of blood extending forward.


    Ji Yun''s face changed as he said quickly, "Search along the bloodstain."


    With that, he walked away in big strides.


    Ji Yuelin and Ji Haolin Brothers quickly followed, while the others looked at each other in dismay.


    Blood? Something big had really happened.


    He did not know why, but they all followed him.


    The group of people followed the trail of blood and soon found the garden behind. Not long after, they saw a person lying on the grass.


    It was just that his clothes did not belong to Mrs. Ji.


    Madame Guo squinted her eyes, then exclaimed out loud, "Isn''t that the servant girl beside Mother?"


    Ji Yun had already walked forward, and squatted down to look at the servant. The bell beside Madame Guo took a few steps forward and flipped the servant over. She had somehow suffered some kind of injury on her arm and was still bleeding.


    The bloodstains on the road were probably left by her.


    The Madame Guo pushed her gently, "Wake up, wake up."


    That maid must have lost a lot of blood and her lips were a little pale. When she heard the sound of his voice, she changed color slightly.


    Ji Haolin quickly asked, "Where is Madam? Where''s my mother? "


    "Master, Young Master, Madam, the Madam, over there..." "He went over there." The servant girl was still breathing rapidly. She struggled to stand to the side and pointed to the left.


    Just as she finished speaking, she fainted again.


    Hearing that, Ji Yun immediately brought his son to stand.


    Madame Guo ordered, "Bell, take care of her first, bring her back and dress her up."


    "Yes."


    Leaving behind the bell and the other girl, everyone followed the direction the maid pointed at.


    Although this time there were no longer any bloodstains to guide them through, the traces left behind in the garden were obvious. On the road, there were still the things that Mrs. Ji had left on the ground.


    As they walked further and further away, everyone''s heart started to beat faster and faster.


    Li Zhian even held onto Mo Weinong''s arm tightly, to the point where she was holding her breath.


    She was really afraid that someone would suddenly rush out and start a massacre. That would be too terrifying.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a house in a remote courtyard. In front of the house, a piece of Mrs. Ji handkerchief fell.


    Ji Yun lowered his head and picked it up, but Ji Haolin had already impatiently pushed open the door.


    However, in the next moment, when Ji Haolin saw the situation in the room, his pupils shrank, and his expression changed greatly. He was so shocked that he couldn''t even make a sound on the spot.


    A trembling and furious voice came from his side, "What are you doing?!"

 C392

    The scene in the room was too obvious. Not only was Ji Family and his son able to see everything clearly, even the others who were a step behind also covered their mouths in shock.


    The scene inside was simply too rotten, and it was even worse than when they saw Ji Haolin and A Rong just now.


    At the very least, the two of them still had a blanket to hide their face, and doing that sort of thing would be done while lying on the bed.


    But now? The man and woman were naked as they lay on the ground, hugging each other tightly. The scene of them being hugged from top to bottom was simply unbearable to look at.


    From the exposed face, the woman was Mrs. Ji, and the man ¡­ It was an unfamiliar yet somewhat familiar face.


    Almost everyone was so shocked by the scene in front of them that they forgot to react, and also forgot to turn around and leave. A single thought flashed through their heads ¡ª ¡ª Ji Family today was truly going to turn the sky upside down.


    Mo Weinong secretly sighed, and looked at Ji Yun with an even more sympathetic expression.


    At this moment, the two people in the room, who were still hugging each other, were also awakened by the noise coming from outside the door.


    Mrs. Ji and Feng Yihai both frowned and opened their eyes.


    When Mrs. Ji saw his face, she was probably still a little confused. Her voice was hoarse as she subconsciously said, "Yi Hai, it''s daylight now. It''s time to wake up."


    Feng Yihai frowned, he reacted quickly, and suddenly remembered the situation before he fell asleep. He suddenly pushed Mrs. Ji to the side, and turned his head to see the group of people outside, and immediately gasped.


    Mrs. Ji was annoyed after being pushed to the ground by him, "Yi Hai, why are you pushing me?"


    This voice was even louder than before. If the crowd had heard what the Mrs. Ji said, they would have thought it was just an illusion. They were all very clear.


    It was because of this that everyone was even more shocked.


    Just now, Mrs. Ji shouted ¡­ It''s not the name of the Lord Ji, is it?


    Feng Yihai really wanted to kill this stupid woman. He suddenly shouted, "Shut up, look at who is at the door."


    Mrs. Ji frowned, and then she found the time to look over there. In the next moment, her face turned pale, and he screamed, "Ah!"


    She quickly covered her bare body with her hands and looked around frantically. When she found that her clothes were right beside her, she quickly reached out and covered them up with her hands and feet.


    "You all ¡­ What are you doing? " Ji Yun''s face was ashen, his eyes shone with a sharp light, as if he wanted to tear the two of them into pieces.


    Mrs. Ji hurriedly said, "I, I don''t know either, my dear master, I don''t know what happened. Someone must be trying to harm me, yes, someone must be trying to harm me. I was originally resting well in my room when someone suddenly walked in and knocked me out. I just woke up and I don''t even know what happened. "


    Ji Yun sneered, his entire body was trembling, "I wonder what happened? "You and this man, you and this man ¡­"


    "I, I don''t know him. Really, hubby." The Mrs. Ji opened his mouth anxiously.


    Ji Yun was enraged, "You still dare to say that you don''t know him? Do you think we''re blind and deaf? Ah? You called him so familiar just now, and you still dare to lie with your eyes open? "


    "I didn''t ¡­" Mrs. Ji was extremely scared, his mind was a blank, she just kept shaking it.


    The people at the door all reacted, looking at Mrs. Ji with contempt.


    She clearly knew that man, yet she called him so intimately.


    Especially Madame Guo who was closer to him, she had clearly seen the way Mrs. Ji acted when she woke up, being extremely familiar with that man. It was as if it wasn''t her first time doing such a thing.


    However, even if the truth was that Mrs. Ji was adulterous, Madame Guo knew that it was impossible to admit it now.


    Even if she were to lose her innocence, she would inevitably have to exist as a victim.


    Otherwise, their entire Ji Family would be scolded by people, be it her, his husband, or her unborn child.


    As such, Madame Guo tugged on his husband''s sleeves and gave him a meaningful glance.


    Ji Yuelin suddenly recovered from his shock, he looked at his father, who was about to faint from anger, then looked at his mother who was trembling, and the adulterer who did not make a sound, and said while clenching his teeth, "Father, this mother is the victim here. It must be the man who took advantage of Mother''s unforeseen circumstances to kidnap her and brought her here. Mother was forced to do this. "


    Ji Haolin who was at the side also shivered, then immediately regained his senses and nodded: "Right, Father, this matter was done by that man. Look at the fainted maidservants and the mama, as well as the injured girl in his mother''s courtyard. They were obviously being plotted against. Mother is just a weak girl, how could she possibly resist? "


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, it was rare for Ji Haolin to be smart, to actually know how to reason with facts.


    It was such a pity, if Mrs. Ji hadn''t awakened from her stupor to call out Feng Yihai''s name, and if she hadn''t spoken those intimate words, these words would have been plausible.


    But now, no one believed him.


    Indeed, Ji Yun''s ice-cold gaze landed on his two sons.


    Ji Haolin was shocked, but he still insisted, "Father, Mother has been husband and wife with you for more than twenty years. She has given birth to children for you, do you still not believe her? That stinking man dares to plot against our Ji Mansion and split our Ji Mansion into two, I will go and beat him to death right now. "


    With that, Ji Haolin angrily walked towards Feng Yihai.


    He knew that he was finished, he had been schemed against by the Second Young Master Yuan, and furthermore, had been caught red-handed by Ji Yun''s family, how could he escape?


    He could only watch as Ji Haolin walked over. He took out a stick from nowhere and directly threw it at Feng Yihai.


    The laws of our dynasty, adulterers, who are killed on the spot by a rapist, may also be exonerated.


    Therefore, Ji Haolin was completely merciless when he attacked.


    Even if there really was a private relationship between his mother and this man, he still had to carry out what he had just said.


    The rod on the man''s body released a muffled sound, causing Feng Yihai to scream in pain as he dodged to the side.


    Ji Haolin followed closely behind, "You bastard, how dare you find trouble with our Ji Family, today I will beat you to death in front of everyone."


    The stick struck his body again, but no one stopped Ji Haolin from committing murder.


    Mrs. Ji was the only one who looked at them in fear, her face growing paler and paler.


    Ji Yun stared at her coldly from start to finish. He clenched his hands by his side, as though he was thinking of something.


    When Ji Haolin''s pole smashed into Feng Yihai''s head, leaving a bloody hole on his head and his entire body fell to the ground with a loud bang, Mrs. Ji''s face suddenly changed, and he pounced on Feng Yihai, "Stop, stop hitting him!"

 C393

    When she spoke, everyone narrowed their eyes.


    Mrs Cui shook her head. Would she still plead on behalf of her adulterer at a time like this? How reckless.


    Ji Yun suddenly sneered, he felt a dull feeling in his chest, as though something had rushed over.


    Ji Haolin''s movements were also stunned for a moment, as she looked at Mrs. Ji in disbelief, "Mother, you ¡­"


    Mrs. Ji hurriedly walked forward. When she saw that Feng Yihai''s face was covered in blood, she was extremely frightened.


    "Mom, go away, I''ll beat this bastard to death." Ji Haolin tore apart Mrs. Ji''s leg that was holding him back, walked up again, and swung another rod at the Feng Yihai who had already fallen on the ground in complete chaos.


    "Puff ¡­" Who knew where it hit, but Feng Yihai suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Mrs. Ji was even more shocked, and immediately pounced over and blocked Feng Yihai''s body, "Haolin, you can''t fight anymore, if you continue fighting it will kill you."


    This was the first time Ji Haolin hated his mother''s stupidity so much.


    With that, he shouted to the people behind him, "Sister-in-law, Qianyu, why aren''t you coming in and bringing mother back?"


    Mo Qianyu and Madame Guo hurriedly regained their senses, and the two of them rushed over to help Mrs. Ji to the side.


    However, Mo Qianyu still acted as if she was disgusted. After all, she felt that this woman was extremely dirty.


    However ¡­ Your mother-in-law is actually committing adultery?


    Ha, this is going to be a good show. Whether it was forced or not, it would definitely be eliminated by her father-in-law.


    Without this old granny who always relied on her seniority to suppress her, wouldn''t this Ji Mansion be the one to decide?


    Madame Guo pulled her as she consoled her, "Mother, mother, don''t go. Leave this matter to Haolin, don''t go."


    Mrs. Ji was struggling, she looked at Ji Haolin being hit by two more Sap. The bright red blood stimulated her body to the point that it was trembling, she was extremely terrified.


    Mo Weinong, who was at the door, saw very clearly that the tension in Mrs. Ji''s heart was almost gone. As long as there was more fire, it would probably be ¡­


    Sure enough, after Ji Haolin swung the rod again, the Mrs. Ji finally collapsed and shouted, "Haolin, stop hitting him, that''s your father, do you want to personally kill him?"


    When these words were spoken, the entire audience burst into an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Mrs. Ji and... Ji Haolin.


    The raised lips of Mo Qianyu suddenly stiffened as she looked towards the Mrs. Ji beside him in disbelief, her eyes wide and her face filled with incredulity.


    The rod in Ji Haolin''s hand was still raised into the air, and upon hearing his words, it was as if someone had flipped a switch on his body. With a ''ka ka ka'' sound, he turned around and looked at the woman in front of him with a strange gaze.


    He felt ¡­ He didn''t seem to know his mother anymore.


    Mrs. Ji shook off her two daughter-in-law who had been stunned and stumbled to Feng Yihai''s side, crying out for his name, "Yi Hai, Yi Hai, wake up."


    Feng Yihai vaguely knew what had happened. He opened his eyes, but his eyes were filled with disgust and fury. Who asked you to... Opening his mouth? Cough cough ¡­ "You idiot ¡­"


    He had been silent this entire time, and even when Ji Haolin was about to beat him to death, he did not make a sound.


    He couldn''t protect himself, but he could still protect his son ¡­


    But now, it was destroyed by just a single word from this idiot.


    "How can I just watch as you get beaten to death? You''re Haolin''s father, if he were to kill his father with his own hands, it would be as if lightning had struck the heavens."


    "Scram, idiot ¡­" Feng Yihai deeply regretted entangling himself with this woman, how did he end up liking such a foolish woman?


    "Puff ¡­" It was at this moment that the pain and turbulent feeling in Ji Yun''s chest could no longer be suppressed and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out.


    The bright red blood splattered on the ground, but it was even more shocking than the vomit that Feng Yihai had just seen.


    Ji Yuelin shouted loudly, "Father!"


    He hurriedly walked forward and hugged the unconscious Ji Yun, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    Ji Haolin subconsciously wanted to step forward, but suddenly, the words that Mrs. Ji just said flashed through his mind, and he abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    The entire courtyard was in a mess, the butler hastily told Ji Yuelin, "Eldest Young Master, please help the old master return to his room and find a doctor."


    "Right, right." Ji Yuelin half squatted immediately and carried Ji Yun as he walked out.


    He couldn''t care less about what was happening in the house over there.


    The ladies by the door were even more confused, not knowing what to do.


    He didn''t know who it was, but he suddenly said in a low voice, "Speaking of which, I discovered that Second Young Master Ji and that adulterer had similar eyebrows."


    "Oh my god, is that true? Then, what about Eldest Young Master Ji and Miss Ji? "


    "Young Master Ji should be the son of the Lord Ji. The father and son are very similar. As for Miss Ji ¡­ "It''s hard to say."


    Mo Weinong shook her head slightly. Indeed, Ji Yuelin and Ji Yuelin seemed to have been carved from the same mold, no one would doubt that in the future, when Ji Yuelin grew old, he would become like Ji Yun.


    Therefore, no one doubted whether he and Ji Yun were father and son.


    But Ji Lanyu... But she was born after Ji Haolin. Seeing how the Mrs. Ji was so concerned about Feng Yihai, helping him finish giving birth to a son and a daughter was a very normal thing to do, right?


    Everyone felt sad in their hearts, "Lord Ji is too pitiful, to have been brought along by someone as a cuckold for more than 20 years."


    "This Mrs. Ji really can''t see that, she''s actually such a water type woman. Luckily we don''t have a deep friendship with her, otherwise we might not even be considered the same person."


    When these words came out, a few of the wives in the crowd who had good relations with Mrs. Ji had a somewhat unsightly expression, as they looked towards the room with resentment at the Mrs. Ji who was still pouncing on Feng Yihai''s body.


    The Mrs Cui sighed and said, "Everyone disperse, this matter is still the matter of the Ji Family''s family. It''s not good for us to talk more. It''s getting late, let''s go back. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go back. I''ll wash my eyes when I get back." "We really met two people today ¡­"


    "Yi, so this means that there really is a mother and a son." The Grand Palace Maiden of the Ji Second Young Master and Princess Bai Lan got into bed.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but the faces of the people in the room were pale and miserable.


    Mo Qianyu fell to the ground in a daze. Madame Guo was a bit better off, but she was also a bit distracted.


    Mo Weinong glanced at her stomach, really worried that she wouldn''t be able to protect her child.

 C394

    Mo Weinong left, and was pulled away by Li Zhian.


    After all, this was the Ji Family''s family matter. No matter how big the commotion, there was no place for them to get involved.


    Although Mrs Cui and the other guests were sighing in their hearts, they still left the Ji Family in an orderly fashion.


    But, even after Mo Weinong left, there was still someone who stayed behind.


    Yuan Jin lazily holed himself up on the roof as he watched the movements of the Ji Family.


    The people in the courtyard had all left, but the few people in the room didn''t move at all.


    Mrs. Ji was the first to react. She knew that there was no longer any room for negotiation. But she really couldn''t do anything about it. Was she really going to just watch the man she loved the most die in front of her own eyes, at the hands of her own son?


    Now, Ji Yun fainted and was sent back to his room, while the others also dispersed.


    Seeing Ji Haolin and the other two who were still in a daze, Mrs. Ji immediately took out some clothes for Feng Yihai to wear. Seeing him bleed profusely caused his heart to ache.


    "Yi Hai, can you still get up? "Be careful, let''s leave this place first."


    Feng Yihai coughed out another mouthful of blood. With some difficulty, he raised his head, and with a strong force, he fiercely pushed Mrs. Ji out.


    Mrs. Ji fell down, but quickly crawled back over, and sobbed softly, "I know you blame me, but I had no choice. Come, can I help you up first? Your body is covered with injuries, if you don''t deal with it now and lose your life, what should you do? "


    Feng Yihai finally reached the limit of his stamina and knew that now was not the time to lose his temper, allowing the Mrs. Ji to support his body.


    The two of them limped out.


    Ji Haolin watched on dumbfoundedly. He did not make a sound or stop him, he only seemed to be at a loss in his heart.


    Mo Qianyu was even more at a loss for words. In her heart, she felt that it was laughable ¡ª ¡ª Ji Clan, Madam Ji is adulterous with a man? "She had married a bastard, a bastard, and if this were to be known, it would make people despise her more than the scandal of not even knowing who their mother was.


    She became the joke of everyone. The man that she longed to marry, not only did he not have a strong family background, not only did he didn''t have the ability to allow her to elegantly walk into the aristocratic circle in the future, on the contrary, his body fell until it shattered and he couldn''t even crawl back up.


    Although Madame Guo believed that her husband was indeed her son, since he was her mother-in-law in the end, she could only watch and do nothing.


    As a result, the Mrs. Ji supported Feng Yihai and walked outside even faster.


    However, just as they walked out of the door, the housekeeper walked over with the guards of the manor in an aggressive manner. He waved his hand at them and said, "Capture those two and lock them in the woodshed. We can deal with them after the lord wakes up."


    "Yes." Those guards walked forward expressionlessly and directly grabbed Feng Yihai and Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji was shocked and immediately struggled, "What are you doing? Did he overturn the sky? I am your Master, and you dare to listen to a dog slave''s words, so you can let go of me. "


    The butler frowned and waved for someone to lead the way.


    Ji Haolin subconsciously took a step forward, he did not expect to be blocked by the butler.


    The butler said expressionlessly, "Please rest in your own yard for the time being, second young master. We will discuss everything after the old master has woken up."


    With a wave of his hand, he brought Ji Haolin, who had his eyes opened wide, away.


    The butler was courteous to the Madame Guo and because the Madame Guo was pregnant, he went up and bowed slightly before saying, "Eldest Young Madam, Eldest Young Master is still taking care of you in the Old Master''s courtyard. Now, I''ll have to trouble Eldest Young Madam to arrange this manor."


    Madame Guo pursed her lips and nodded.


    Without even looking at Mo Qianyu, the butler turned and left.


    Mo Qianyu was startled, but quickly regained her senses. She anxiously stood up, no, no, she could not be at the mercy of others here. She wanted to go back to Marquis Mansion and look for her parents. She wanted to ¡­ and to leave, yes, to leave.


    Mo Qianyu stumbled out of the room.


    Madame Guo did not stop him, she only sighed in her heart, and caressed her stomach, and said softly, "Then from today onwards, what should we do? From today onwards, the Ji Family will probably become the laughing stock of the entire capital. "


    After saying that, she let out a bitter laugh and walked out of the courtyard.


    Inside Ji Mansion, there were still a lot of troublesome matters waiting for her to deal with.


    At least, in the guest room, there was A Rong.


    When Madame Guo arrived at the guest room, the maidservant that was waiting outside said, "Princess Bai Lan has brought him away."


    Madame Guo nodded and did not say much.


    Not long after, Yuan Jin who had pretty much finished looking at the situation, silently left the Ji Mansion and headed towards the Female Envoy Palace.


    Mo Weinong was bringing Li Zhian to the study room to choose a book. This was Li Zhian''s first time visiting the Female Envoy Palace, so other than being curious, she liked it when Mo Weinong brought her to the study room to choose a book she liked to read.


    Actually, there were a lot of books in Li Guogong Palace, but some of them were small in scope. But almost all of Mo Weinong''s books were books that she liked to read.


    Li Zhian clicked her tongue, "I really didn''t expect that you would also like to read these."


    "These books don''t look boring." Mo Weinong laughed, she did not say that most of the books here were sent by Yuan Jin. There were also some that were moved from the palace''s library. The Emperor Xuanwu was very generous to her in this regard.


    The reason why she brought Li Zhian back to her residence was mainly because the two of them had been infected with aphrodisiac. Although there wasn''t much left in their bodies, they still needed Tang Ziji''s antidote.


    When Yuan Jin arrived, he still hadn''t returned.


    Waiting for the Ji Mansion''s follow-up, she could not help but take a deep breath, "Lord Ji just vomited blood, I wonder what will happen when I wake up again."


    "Every family has its own problems, how can they care so much?" Mo Weinong said indifferently, she turned and looked at Yuan Jin and said, "However, this Ji Family''s butler is quite swift and decisive."


    "The butler is very loyal to Ji Yun, and his words are quite noble. Now that the young master of the Ji Family is unable to handle this matter, it can be said that he is quite suitable to come out. "


    Yuan Jin glanced at Li Zhian and asked, "When are you leaving?"


    "¡­" Li Zhian really wanted to cry, she had the illusion that she was the thorn in Prince Yan''s side.


    "¡­" The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched.


    However, Li Zhian was wise, she instantly stood up and hugged the two books she had picked out just now, and said: "About that, Weinong, I will be going back first, after reading this book, I will return it to you, goodbye."


    After she finished speaking, she brought Liu Li, who was previously tricked into a coma in Ji Mansion, and quickly left the place.


    Only then did Yuan Jin nod his head in satisfaction. After the two of them were the only two left in the room, his eyes lit up and he said, "Earlier ¡­ Such a charming cry, why don''t you call me again? "


    Mo Weinong was startled, and then fiercely opened her eyes wide.

 C395

    Such a charming voice? Damn, how could she have forgotten that this person had been hiding on the roof when she shouted out her name?


    Bastard, he actually heard it.


    Mo Weinong''s face suddenly flushed red, she remembered her previous mngh, mngh, mngh. It was as though she was too embarrassed to see anyone anymore.


    Yuan Jin laughed, "I want to hear more?"


    Mo Weinong secretly took two deep breaths, and after great difficulty in getting the heat off her face, she finally turned her head around and narrowed her eyes at Yuan Jin, who was teasing him. Suddenly, his gaze shifted and moved down from''s face to his neck, bit by bit, it passed by''s neck, fell onto her chest, then shifted onto his narrow waist, and finally settled on his body.


    And then, he suddenly broke into a smile and said, "I''m afraid that if I continue to scream, you won''t be able to take it."


    "¡­" The expression on Yuan Jin''s face slowly shrank back. He clearly hadn''t made a sound, but his body inexplicably flashed with a trace of abnormality.


    A hooligan, a hooligan.


    On that day, Yuan Jin fled in a slightly sorry state. It was unknown what he was concealing, but it was obvious that his footsteps were unnatural when he left.


    With regards to him not being able to take liberties with his and being taken advantage of instead, Yuan Jin had a kind of unspeakable sorrow.


    After that, the matter of the Ji Mansion was spread out.


    At that time, there were so many people in the Ji Family who had seen all those things. Even if some people knew that they shouldn''t have said them, they couldn''t stop those people who had broken their tongue from spreading them everywhere.


    Immediately, a censor impeached Ji Yun, saying that he did not discipline his family, and provoked jokes. He had lost face in front of the envoys of the Great Lie, he should be stripped of his duties and investigated.


    When Mo Weinong heard all of this, she scoffed at the censor. had already vomited blood, and was clearly a victim. At least they were in the same dynasty, so even if they did give away carbon in the middle of a snowstorm, they shouldn''t take it down when they were down.


    Although Emperor Xuanwu felt embarrassed hearing that, it was fortunate that aside from the incident with Mrs. Ji, A Rong, who was by Princess Bai Lan''s side, also rolled onto the bed with an adulterous child.


    This made the Great Lie envoys who wanted to see the Great Xuan Country make a fool of themselves to shut their mouths with ugly expressions. When the Second Prince was mentioning Princess Bai Lan in front of him, he was even quite dissatisfied, and secretly reminded the Second Prince not to come in contact with the princess'' stop warrant.


    Luo Wenyuan was also in a very bad mood, he was no fool either. He carefully investigated the situation at that time and it was not hard to find out that the matter back then was against the Female Envoy Mo. And the one who got the seedling was A Rong.


    And other than Princess Bai Lan, who had a grudge with the Female Envoy Mo and had been abnormally running to the Ji Family all this time, who else could it be?


    Luo Wenyuan was truly angry this time. Last time, he brought so much trouble to the Great Lie, but he never expected that he would still be so unrepentant after getting taught a lesson. They immediately rushed to Princess Bai Lan''s room and gave her a slap on the face.


    He threw out one last sentence, "From today onwards, you are not to step foot out of this building until you return to the Great Lie. Bai Lan, I can indulge you once or twice, but I won''t indulge you without any limits. Don''t think that with your mother supporting you, you will be lawless. This is Great Xuan Country, so even if you die here, you are asking for it. This is a matter of face for the Great Lie, so don''t let this prince not tolerate you. "


    Then, under Bai Lan''s pale white face, she instructed the guards beside him, "Bring A Rong to Ji Mansion. Since you have no sense of shame, climb onto her bed.


    Without waiting for Bai Lan and A Rong''s pleadings, Luo Wenyuan had already left.


    A Rong cried and shouted, not wanting to go. But now, not to mention that Princess Bai Lan could not save her, even if she could, she had no more thoughts.


    When A Rong was sent to Ji Mansion, she had already awoken.


    After waking up, he sat motionlessly on the bed. When Ji Yuelin fed the medicine to him, he also unwittingly opened his mouth to eat it.


    Ji Yuelin couldn''t bear it anymore, but he didn''t know what to say.


    One was his father, the other his mother. Even if he was angry at his mother for what she had done, he could not say anything.


    Madame Guo had always been taking care of the matters of the manor. When she heard that the Second Prince had gifted A Rong to Ji Haolin, she was in a bit of a difficult situation.


    But she was one of Princess Bai Lan''s men and the Great Lie''s ambassador had not left yet. She could not possibly reject his kindness, and so she sent A Rong straight to Ji Haolin''s courtyard.


    Right now, there were people pointing fingers at them at the entrance of Ji Mansion, so the news of Ji Family had already spread throughout the capital.


    Madame Guo was bitter, but she still had to concentrate on handling the situation. She even had to take care of and Ji Haolin''s food and drinks.


    It was her sister-in-law, Ji Lanyu. After knowing about these things, the maidservants in the courtyard treated her extremely disrespectfully, and continued to wail and curse her, her eldest sister-in-law, all day.


    Madame Guo also had enough. It wasn''t good for Ji Yuelin to mention the Mrs. Ji in front of Ji Yun, but she wanted to finish this matter as soon as possible. In any case, at this point, the outcome could be expected and there was no way to escape.


    Therefore, when Ji Yuelin wasn''t around, Madame Guo had lightly mentioned something to him, "Father, Mother and that ¡­ The woodshed has been closed all this time, so you should be on alert. The mansion is in chaos right now, if something were to happen to you, wouldn''t it ¡­ Yue Lin and I will always be filial to Father. Father, you can be at ease. The child in my stomach is still waiting to call you grandpa. You must watch him grow up and read and write.


    Ji Yun finally reacted and turned to look at Madame Guo.


    That afternoon, Ji Yun supported himself and went to the woodshed, only bringing along the butler and a few guards.


    As for Ji Yuelin, Madame Guo and Ji Haolin, they were all blocked in their own courtyards and were not allowed to appear.


    Without knowing what he said, Ji Yun had his men kill the two of them on the spot.


    After he was beaten to death, he walked out of the woodshed with a pale face.


    He felt dizzy again when he was outside in the sun.


    The butler behind him immediately stepped forward to support him, and he heard Ji Yun mutter, "Throw Ji Haolin, Ji Lanyu out of the Ji Mansion."


    After which, his vision turned dark and he fainted once more.


    The butler hurriedly supported him back to the courtyard. Then, he let people clean up the corpses of Feng Yihai and Mrs. Ji and had them be chased out of the Ji Mansion.


    Ji Haolin was slightly better, he could only stare hatefully at the Ji Mansion''s door, as if the home that he had lived in for twenty odd years, was a den of tigers and wolves.


    But Ji Lanyu was in trouble, there was always someone by her side who would serve her, but now there were not only no maids, there were not even a single one. Since she could not even stand up, she sat at the entrance of the Ji Mansion and started cursing.


    He had scolded Ji Yun, scolded Mrs. Ji, scolded Madame Guo, scolded his old maids, scolded his butler, and scolded him in every name imaginable.


    Listening to Lan Qin specially go to Female Envoy Palace to watch the lively recital, Mo Weinong felt that she deserved to die.


    Suddenly, she remembered someone, "Where''s Mo Qianyu?"

 C396

    Lan Qin''s eyes lit up, and said, "Eldest Miss had already gone back to Wanning Marquis Mansion, and this servant had always been in front of the Ji Mansion''s door, but then saw Ji Haolin bringing Ji Lanyu away from Ji Mansion, and followed him. Miss, guess where I went with them? "


    "Wanning Marquis Mansion?"


    "Miss, you''re too amazing. You can even guess that."


    "¡­" The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched.


    Lan Qin continued, "Ji Haolin and the others went to the Wanning Marquis Mansion, and chatted for a long time outside before they were finally invited in. I waited outside for a while and saw Yuan Dong coming back. I secretly asked her about the situation. Miss, guess what? That Eldest Miss has been making noise about wanting to leave us ever since we got home two days ago. "


    "He Li?" Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, then laughed: "She can''t leave."


    "Ah?" Why? That Ji Haolin is now just a bastard with no family background, wouldn''t it be easy for the Wanning Marquis Mansion to get him to stay with the Wanning Marquis Mansion? "


    "If it was under normal circumstances, it would be easy for him to get away from it. "But the marriage was bestowed by the emperor. If he wants to marry her, then he has to have the emperor''s decree as well. How can it be that easy?"


    "Right." Lan Qin suddenly realized something, why did she not think of it?


    Mo Weinong took a sip of tea and thought about how Mo Qianyu would be like in the future.


    However, in order to be safe, she decided to make a trip to the palace and inform her senior.


    Mo Qianyu had plotted this against her and Li Zhian, adding new hatred and old grudges, if she did not return the favor, she would not be able to take it anymore.


    Therefore, Mo Weinong stood up and entered the palace.


    The Emperor Xuanwu was busy taking care of things in the royal study, and had been accompanying Luo Wenyuan, the Great Lie''s envoy for the past two days.


    Looking at the report on the impeachment of Ji Yun, Emperor Xuanwu threw it out fiercely.


    "These bastards think that their own inner chamber is so harmonious, yet they keep staring at that idea in their backyard. Even if a single impeachment is not enough, they still have to do it."


    "Your Majesty, the Female Envoy Mo is here." At this time, He Gu quietly walked in, without looking at the imperial reports, he walked straight to his side.


    Emperor Xuanwu was stunned, "Why is she here? "Let her in."


    "Yes." He Gu nodded, and announced.


    Mo Weinong stepped into the room and immediately saw the report.


    She consciously squatted down to pick up the item and took a look at its contents.


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at her snappily, "You dare to look at these things in front of us, aren''t you afraid of us punishing you?"


    "Senior apprentice-brother has always doted on me, how can I bear to do that?" Mo Weinong walked up to He Gu with a smile and said, "You go down first, I have something to say to Senior Brother."


    He Gu replied, then left the room.


    The corner of Emperor Xuanwu''s mouth twitched, "You sure are getting more and more bold to assign us people."


    "In front of senior brother, you''re too timid, isn''t that just embarrassing?"


    "Hmph." He knew that the more unruly she acted, the more she liked to call him senior.


    He leaned back and asked her, "Why did you come to the palace?"


    "Right now, the things outside are causing quite a stir. I''m afraid that my senior is not in a good mood, so I came to chat with you to relieve my boredom."


    "You don''t visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. We don''t believe you." Emperor Xuanwu snorted, but his complexion looked much better.


    Mo Weinong pointed to the imperial report in front of him and said, "Are you worrying about the Lord Ji? Actually, I was present that day and this Lord Ji is pitiful. "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Xuanwu was filled with anger, "This Ji Yun is a good official, he is diligent and a bit of a builder. It''s just that the backyard is such a mess that you can''t even look at a woman. "I''ve long since said that I''ll let him take in a few concubines. If someone is fighting for a favor, that slut is already busy enough with a concubine. Where would she have the time to find a adulterer?"


    "¡­" Mo Weinong was dumbstruck. What did this have to do with being a concubine? Emperor Senior Brother, I really can''t accept your logic.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. She decided to not bother with this kind of man who had his own concubines and concubines and the incident with the Fangguo in his backyard. She quickly changed the topic and said, "Senior Brother, since you love this person so much, then are you unwilling to punish the Lord Ji?"


    "We still have to deal with him, after all, he lost face in front of the Great Lie. If not dealt with, these reports would be sent here endlessly. "It''s just that I don''t know how to deal with him at the moment. Just say how many times I want to beat him up. With his current body, which is prone to spitting blood, it''s better to just forget about it."


    "Then why not ¡­" Let him leave the capital? " Mo Weinong suggested, "Senior Brother, just let him be released. I think that the reason why Ji Yun was able to be deceived by a woman for over twenty years was because he has too little experience in the world, and is inexperienced. If you let him go out for a walk, then he will be better off far away from this sad place. Besides, there were too many rumors and slanders in the capital. Even if he did not leave, it would not be appropriate for him to come back to be an official in the imperial court. Second, you can also be considered to be punishing him. In the future, when these matters have been resolved, he will also let things go and transfer the people back. The third was that Ji Haolin and the others were still in the capital. Although they were not Ji Yun''s biological sons, they were still brothers and sisters with the young master of the Ji Family. At that time, if they were to get tangled up again, and get implicated, then Ji Yun will be impeached again because of the lack of strict treatment. "


    Emperor Xuanwu scratched his chin, "What you said makes sense."


    "Then what does Senior Martial Brother mean?"


    "It''s possible, but where should I put it?"


    "Li City." Mo Weinong smiled, "The Li City is in Jiangnan, it is very far from here. Actually, with Lord Ji''s personality, it''s also good to change the environment there. Furthermore, with the Li City specializing in beauties, the Lord Ji might even encounter a talking flower. "


    After all, Lord Ji was still young and did not look bad.


    Emperor Xuanwu narrowed his eyes, "We remember that the Li City is a sealed territory for you right."


    "Yeah." Mo Weinong nodded.


    Emperor Xuanwu had the nagging feeling that this girl had some idea, but before he could ask any further, He Gu''s voice suddenly came from the door, "Your Majesty, this Wanning Marquis requests an audience."


    Mo Weinong was startled, she had not talked about Mo Qianyu''s matter yet, why did she come so quickly?


    Emperor Xuanwu was also surprised, but he still raised his voice, "Let him in." Then, he turned to Mo Weinong and said, "Wait at the side hall for us. We have something to tell you after we settle our matters here."


    Just as he finished speaking, the door to the imperial study was opened once again.

 C397

    Mo Weinong frowned. It seemed that it was too late to tell Emperor Xuanwu about Mo Qianyu and Li.


    She quickly dashed into the side hall, and when Wanning Marquis lifted his head, she was no longer there.


    However, his ears were perked up as he listened to what was happening outside.


    Wanning Marquis was indeed talking about Mo Qianyu and Ji Haolin and He Li. These past few days, he had been so annoyed by his wife and daughter that his head hurt.


    But what? Ji Haolin was a scoundrel, he did not want to have such a son-in-law. Wouldn''t that mean he would be laughed at by everyone in the capital? Right now, people were already pointing fingers at him when he was away.


    The best way was to quickly get them to leave each other and then find a good person to marry out of the city. Even if his identity was average, at the very least, he wouldn''t be laughed at.


    ..." Your majesty, that Ji Hao Lin is also not a person. He was just married to this old official''s daughter and had been living and drinking outside ever since. On the day they returned home, she had even beaten this old man and his wife. Such an unfilial and unrestrained son-in-law, wasn''t this the same as making a mess in this old man''s house? I beg the Emperor to seek justice for this old official and let them leave together. "As the sovereign of the emperor, how could he be bullied by such a person?


    Mo Weinong frowned, and looked towards the Emperor Xuanwu with concern.


    She was really afraid that Black Turtle Emperor would agree. After all, one official of the imperial court was already a laughingstock. If another marquis was treated as a laughingstock, then her dignity as an emperor would be tarnished.


    If only he knew earlier, he would have told Senior Brother about this matter first, not to mention Ji Yun''s transfer.


    Emperor Xuanwu sat on the dragon throne, quietly looking at the people kneeling below.


    Just as Wanning Marquis was about to say something, he heard a "pa" sound as Emperor Xuanwu slapped the imperial table.


    Wanning Marquis, do you know what you are doing? You didn''t place my imperial edict in your eyes at all, did you? Away from? Do you think I''m an idiot? Listen to your bullshit. Since Ji Haolin was disrespectful to you all on the day he returned to his clan and beat people up in the Marquis Mansion, then why didn''t you report it back then and had to wait until now? It seems that you clearly knew Ji Haolin''s identity and didn''t think much of him, so you wanted to draw a clear line between us. You want to drive your poor son-in-law out of the house, but you want me to be the villain. You clearly want to put me in an unjust place. When something happened to Ji Haolin, we immediately issued an order for them to leave, what would those commoners think of us? What will the people of Great Lie think of us? Do you think that I, like you guys, will start breaking up relationships the moment he falls? "


    Wanning Marquis''s heart trembled, he did not expect Emperor Xuanwu to be so angry, and to make the matter so serious.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he hurriedly kowtowed and pleaded, "Your majesty, please forgive me. This old official definitely didn''t mean that."


    "You didn''t? Could it be that I still have one? " Emperor Xuanwu became even angrier, he grabbed the cup on the table and threw it towards Yue Yang''s head, "I''m telling you, I won''t take down the decree of leaving with you, so you don''t need to say anymore. Let this couple live a good life, scram."


    "Yes, yes." Wanning Marquis didn''t dare to say anything, he didn''t even care about the wound on his head as he retreated quickly.


    After that, Wanning Marquis didn''t dare to bring up the matter of letting Mo Qianyu and Ji Haolin be together.


    Ji Haolin brought Ji Lanyu and A Rong to stay in Wanning Marquis Mansion, which was whatever for Mo Qianyu, but now, he even dared to stay in A Rong''s place.


    Thus, other than bullying the two siblings every day, Mo Qianyu tortured A Rong to no end.


    Ji Haolin was also a proud and arrogant person, his temper was getting worse and worse. In the past, A Rong served beside Princess Bai Lan because she was used to being flattered by others. These four people caused the entire Wanning Marquis Mansion to fall into a state of chaos.


    Not to mention that the old lady''s condition was getting worse, even the Marquis''s Wife, who always doted on Mo Qianyu, was unable to take it.


    But it was only half a month ago, when Mo Qianyu scolded the Wanning Marquis angrily once that he was a trash, he was finally kicked out of the Marquis Mansion. From now on, he was not allowed to take even a single step into the Palace.


    As a result, the whole family settled into Mo Qianyu''s dowry shop, but after a few people got used to living the life of a Master, their spending money was never soft and they even had to treat Ji Lanyu''s illness.


    As Ji Haolin was at the end of his rope, he finally found Ji Mansion and asked for his brother''s help.


    But at that time, Ji Yun had already brought a family of old and young elders to take charge of the Li City, leaving behind not a single person in the Ji Mansion.


    Of course, this was all a story in the future.


    After the current Mo Weinong saw that the Wanning Marquis had left, she walked out of the side hall, smiling as she moved in front of the Emperor Xuanwu''s imperial desk, and said crisply, "Senior Brother, why do you need to have such a huge temper? It''s not worth it. "


    "You sure know how to talk tricks. Isn''t it all for you?"


    "For me?"


    "You think I don''t know what happened in Ji Mansion that day? It was because you were fine, otherwise I would have cut her alive. But in the end, you suffered greatly because of this. We saw that it wouldn''t be easy to take care of Princess Bai Lan in front of the Second Prince, so how can we not be able to deal with her? If she wanted to leave, then leave. Would he live a relaxed life with him? "It''s quite beautiful." The Emperor Xuanwu snorted, "We don''t want to let this kind of person harm the other descendants of the Shangguan family."


    Mo Weinong was startled, her heart trembling slightly.


    This Senior Martial Brother ¡­ They hadn''t known each other for long, but every time, he seemed to be thinking about her.


    Weren''t people supposed to be the most merciless royalty? But this was the first time she saw the Emperor being so amiable. They were clearly not related by blood, and their friendship was not that deep. For a Emperor to not ask for anything in return, could it be that they were just close friends?


    If only he could be nicer to the Eighth Prince, then that would truly be perfect.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t really say what feeling she had in her heart, but it was a little complicated.


    She secretly took a deep breath and smiled to Emperor Xuanwu, "Then, I''ll have to thank you senior brother."


    "Hmph." The Emperor Xuanwu snorted again, and casually asked, "The reason you came here today, aside from''s matter, was also to talk about the matter regarding the Wanning Marquis, right?"


    "Senior apprentice-brother is wise."


    "Stop flattering me. This Emperor has long since gotten used to you calling me senior brother when something happened." However, he still enjoyed this girl''s words.


    Mo Weinong coughed lightly. Don''t make it sound so bad. How could the Emperor say such words?


    Mo Weinong laughed and immediately changed the topic, "Oh right, Senior Brother, you said that you have something to tell me, what is it?"

 C398

    After saying this, Emperor Xuanwu couldn''t help but frown. He thought of something and his expression became grave.


    Mo Weinong''s expression which was originally full of smiles was also startled by his current appearance, and became serious.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, they heard the Emperor Xuanwu''s solemn voice, "In two days, the Great Lie''s envoy will go back. But... We have always suspected that the Prince Ji would do something before they came here, but now that they have not made a single move, we keep feeling that it''s very strange. "


    Mo Weinong was startled, and also reacted.


    That''s right, from the moment Prince Ji was involved in the Royal Female Envoy selection, from the moment he wanted to assassinate them, they all suspected that the Prince Ji had some kind of hidden motive.


    But, even as it was almost over, the Prince Ji did not make the slightest movement.


    Emperor Xuanwu said, "There are still two days. You and Prince Yan should pay more attention during these two days."


    "I see." Mo Weinong nodded.


    "Alright, you can go back first. We will take care of the matters regarding Ji Yun."


    "Alright."


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, and still walked out of the imperial study.


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, she thought for a bit, then went to the Sifang Hall.


    Actually, even if she wasn''t in the Sifang Hall and had already entered the orbit, there wouldn''t be much point in being in an orderly manner.


    Especially since she had always been by Princess Bai Lan''s side, and since she was restricted from entering, he would not approach her.


    But today, Emperor Xuanwu''s words caused her to be on guard, so he walked around the library.


    When he arrived at the pavilion where Princess Bai Lan lived, he could still faintly hear her angry voice.


    Mo Weinong laughed, and just as she was about to turn around and leave, the window on the second floor was opened by someone.


    Their gazes met. Although they were separated by a great distance, Mo Weinong could still see the hatred and hatred in the depths of her eyes.


    She scoffed, but Princess Bai Lan had already turned around.


    Not long after, her figure appeared on the first floor, and she slowly walked towards Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong stood in place without moving. When she had reached him, Mo Weinong asked in confusion, "Does the princess have any orders?"


    "Female Envoy Mo, don''t get cocky too early. Yes, this princess admits that what happened that day was all up to you. " Princess Bai Lan sneered. Perhaps because she had been grounded by the Second Prince these past few days, her expression had become extremely ugly, and there was even a hint of green on her face. But facing Mo Weinong, she still maintained a haughty attitude, "But even if you knew that I was the one who did it, so what? Didn''t your Emperor want to turn a blind eye to me for the sake of the relationship between the two nations? So what if you are the future Princess Yan? In front of a princess of Great Lie like me, you are still nothing. No one will stand up for you. Even if something really did happen to you that day, you would only be abandoned like a pair of old shoes and laughed at by others. "


    "Princess, why are you saying all these now?" Mo Weinong said with a strange expression, "The current situation is that you did not succeed in designing it for me. Your personal palace maid was sent out as a concubine, and you were slapped by the Second Prince. As for me, I can enter and leave freely. No one beats me up, no one curses me, and I don''t lose anything. So in front of me, the princess... What were they supposed to do? If you want to be your unparalleled princess, then I advise you to return to the Great Lie.


    "You ¡­" Princess Bai Lan was flustered and exasperated. She had originally wanted to provoke Mo Weinong, but she did not expect that she would be ridiculed by her in such a short period of time. She pointed her finger at her fiercely, "Good, good, you are so capable. In the future, it''s best if you don''t step into Great Lie, or else this princess will make you suffer a fate worse than death."


    "I look forward to it."


    Princess Bai Lan''s expression instantly became even uglier. However, before she could say anything, a familiar yet warning voice sounded from behind, "Bai Lan, what are you doing now? Didn''t I tell you to stay in the house? "


    The two of them leaned to the side and saw the Prince Yan accompanying the Second Prince as they walked towards them.


    Luo Wenyuan stared at Princess Bai Lan with an obviously unfriendly expression. The latter felt extremely wronged in her heart, and it was obvious that Mo Weinong had come to her pavilion to provoke her. As the princess of Great Lie, how could she ignore him? How did it end up being her fault in the mouth of the Second Imperial Brother?


    Ever since they returned from the Ji Mansion, the attitude that the second imperial brother had towards her had drastically changed. In the past, he would visit her every day to talk and talk. However, since then, he had never taken a single step into her pavilion. He did not even bother to eat when she was in a bad mood.


    Now, he was blaming her even more indiscriminately.


    Princess Bai Lan was even more infuriated than before, looking at Mo Weinong with a sinister look.


    Mo Weinong turned a blind eye to her and blessed the Second Prince, then nodded towards Prince Yan and said, "Is the Second Prince here to see the princess? The princess has been in a bad mood these past few days.


    The corner of Luo Wenyuan''s mouth twitched. To be so blatantly hinting at Princess Bai Lan''s bad temper in front of him was a very tiring thing. Was she not afraid that Bai Lan would be even more angry?


    As expected, Princess Bai Lan''s pupils constricted as she turned her head to look at the fierce look on Mo Weinong''s face.


    It was just that before she could say anything, Luo Wenyuan had already spoken first, "Bai Lan, go inside the house, I have something to talk to you about."


    After she finished speaking, she directly walked into the courtyard, not giving Princess Bai Lan the chance to speak.


    Only Mo Weinong and Prince Yan were left at the scene. Looking at each other, Mo Weinong shrugged, "Are all the princesses of Great Lie so bad tempered?"


    "No matter what, it''s not as good as yours." Yuan Jin laughed, as though he lacked confidence.


    Mo Weinong glared at him. When she had a good temper, how could she not look guilty?


    She turned and walked away, causing Yuan Jin to laugh as he followed her.


    "You just entered the palace?"


    Mo Weinong nodded, then suddenly remembered what the Emperor Xuanwu had said to him, frowned and asked.


    Yuan Jin nodded his head, "You have to increase your defense in the next two days. Actually, I think that Prince Ji has some tricks up his sleeves too."


    The two of them chatted as they walked aimlessly.


    When they arrived at the front courtyard, Mo Weinong dryly laughed to the Prince Yan under the strange gazes of the Great Lie men, "I''ll return to the Female Envoy Palace first, you go and busy yourself."


    F * * k, he had actually unknowingly walked over here.


    After Mo Weinong finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    Just as Yuan Jin wanted to send her off, someone walked over, as if there was something that he needed to report to him.


    With this delay, Mo Weinong''s figure had already disappeared from her sight.


    Yuan Jin laughed and shook his head, he did not look further.


    Mo Weinong had already bypassed two courtyards and left the Sifang Hall in a straight line.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by a person.

 C399

    Mo Weinong was startled, she raised her head and saw Qin Zhenjiang looking at him with a complex expression.


    She laughed, "General Qin, good morning."


    The corner of Qin Zhenjiang''s usually cold mouth slightly widened, as if he wanted to pull out an arc. However, he didn''t seem to be used to it, and in the end, his expression became somewhat distorted.


    Mo Weinong wanted to laugh but was unable to do so. All she could do was cough lightly and ask, "Is General Qin busy?"


    "I ¡­" Qin Zhenjiang frowned, he wanted to say something but stopped, as though he was feeling conflicted.


    Mo Weinong opened her eyes and looked at him in anticipation. Actually, aside from the first time she saw him with a strange expression, the following interactions did not show any differences.


    Even though Yuan Jin had repeatedly tried to test him, he remained silent and refused to reveal anything.


    Now that she was suddenly blocking her way, Mo Weinong would definitely not be willing to learn anything from him.


    Available... Why was he so hard to talk about?


    "General Qin?"


    "Female Envoy Mo, I was rude that day."


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally spat out these words.


    Mo Weinong could not help but feel discouraged. It had already been so long, so there was no need to say these words anymore, right?


    However, after Qin Zhenjiang finished saying those words, he still did not leave.


    Mo Weinong continued to look at him with a face full of hope. The latter creased her brows, but just as she was about to speak up, she suddenly heard someone call out to her from behind.


    Qin Zhenjiang''s expression became anxious as he hurriedly said to Mo Weinong, "Tomorrow afternoon, will be staying at the Spring River Pavilion in the city for a chat. This old man has something to say to Female Envoy Mo, so I''ll be taking my leave."


    After he finished speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Mo Weinong stood blankly in place for a long time before she could react.


    The next moment, his eyes revealed a look of ecstasy. ''Tomorrow at the Spring River Restaurant?'' So, did Qin Zhenjiang really have to tell her something?


    She took a deep breath, raised the corner of her mouth, and walked out of the Sifang Hall with shining eyes.


    Once back, she asked Lan Qin where Spring River Restaurant was.


    It wasn''t that she was ignorant or ill-informed, but that she didn''t have time to shop. Naturally, she didn''t know about the restaurants and restaurants in the capital.


    But who knew that when Lan Qin heard this, she also looked confused. "Spring River Restaurant? This servant has never seen or heard of such a thing. "


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth stiffened, "Even you don''t know?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Weinong frowned, and immediately sent Shen Qian to investigate.


    Shen Qian returned after two hours and only said in a low voice, "The Spring River Restaurant is located in the Sunflower Alley to the west of the city. "Because it''s an estate left behind by the ancestors, the boss did not sell it. Anyway, the boss is a wealthy businessman, so he would not point to the restaurant to earn money. He would only comply with the ancestors'' wishes."


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips. Remote? Sunflower alley?


    That was indeed a very inconspicuous place, and it seems that Qin Zhenjiang invited me to meet his because he didn''t want too many people to see, lest there were too many troubles.


    However, he did have the ability to find such a difficult place.


    Mo Weinong nodded, and did not ask further.


    The next day, she made a trip to the Sifang Hall, and after noon, went to the Spring River Restaurant.


    Sunflower Alley was indeed very quiet. The restaurant was at the mouth of the alleyway, and there were a few people passing by.


    It was time for dinner, and occasionally one or two would go in and have a bite to eat.


    The food here wasn''t expensive, but the taste was also ordinary. The dishes were served very slowly, probably because the restaurant''s business wasn''t booming. There were only two waiters here, and there weren''t many people employed in the kitchen.


    Mo Weinong went up to the second floor and found the entrance to the bamboo block''s private room.


    The waiter welcomed him smilingly, but when Mo Weinong saw that there was no one inside, it was clear that Qin Zhenjiang had not come in yet.


    She raised her eyebrows and walked in. She asked the waiter to make a pot of tea and then sat down to drink it.


    After the waiter went downstairs, Mo Weinong took a look at the private box''s environment. It wasn''t very big, but it was neat and tidy.


    Just as he was thinking, a faint sound suddenly came from the window.


    Mo Weinong was startled, followed by another voice. This time she heard it clearly, as someone had used a small stone to hit the window frame.


    She quickly walked over and opened the window. Looking down, she saw Qin Zhenjiang standing below.


    It was only then that she clearly saw outside Zhu Xuan''s window, it was a ruin that was previously engulfed in fire, the mud and waste had almost completely blocked the road, there was only a small passage left, and no one would be able to pass through it. Even if Qin Zhenjiang stood there, no one would notice him.


    Mo Weinong laughed silently, this General Qin was truly cautious.


    She retreated a few steps, and indeed, in the next moment she saw Qin Zhenjiang rushing up from below, and entering through the window.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "General Qin is truly nimble." Despite being so old, he was still so robust.


    Qin Zhenjiang was stunned. A suspicious blush flashed across his face. He came in through the window and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry. This old man didn''t want others to see us enter the same room. After all, we are from different countries, and I am a general of the Great Zhang Empire. "In the end, men and women were different, so as to avoid being talked about by others," "" Lady Mo ¡­


    "General, you don''t need to explain. I understand."


    Qin Zhenjiang heaved a sigh of relief and walked to a table to the side and sat down.


    Mo Weinong poured a cup of tea for him and said, "Then, should I go out and order now?"


    "No, there''s no need. I''m not here to eat."


    "General, if we don''t eat here, it will arouse the waiter''s displeasure and attention." Mo Weinong reminded him with a smile.


    Qin Zhenjiang was once again embarrassed, he coughed lightly and said, "It''s this old man''s fault for not taking it into consideration, Female Envoy Mo, please do as you please."


    He slightly lowered his head, not knowing why, as if he did not dare to look at her.


    Mo Weinong really did not expect that Qin Zhenjiang, who had reprimanded Princess Bai Lan with a solemn face and an astonishing and unselfish look, would actually have such a side to him.


    She smiled and went out to order some dishes downstairs.


    When the waiter served the dishes, Qin Zhenjiang was also hiding behind the door.


    It was only until the private box went silent again did Mo Weinong speak, "The General said yesterday that she had something to tell me. What is it?"


    Qin Zhenjiang drank a mouthful of tea and pursed his lips. After a while, he took out an exquisite box from his sleeve and placed it on the table.


    He seemed reluctant to part with the box. He pushed it forward and said, "This is for you."


    "¡­" Countless question marks instantly appeared on Mo Weinong''s forehead? Is it really okay to give a present without saying anything at all?


    This way, she would easily think that you, General Qin, had some interest in me and wanted to chase after me.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. "Excuse me, what is this?"

 C400

    Qin Zhenjiang looked at the small box, and his expression couldn''t help but become solemn and serious.


    His voice was very low and heavy, "There''s a jade bracelet inside. It was originally meant for my fianc¨¦e. Later, when we broke off the engagement, she returned the bracelet to me and said, "Let me give it to those who are fated to be with me in the future." From the first time I met the Female Envoy Mo, I had always had this thought in my mind, which was to give you the bracelet. I will be returning to Great Lie in two days, and I''m afraid that I will not be able to see you again in the future. If I don''t say something now, and don''t gift you the bracelet, I''m afraid that it will be a lifetime''s regret. "


    "¡­" Wait, wait, Mo Weinong''s expression became terrified.


    Was she hearing things? That was why General Qin gave her a bracelet that should have been given to his fiancee?


    What the heck is the meaning of this?


    Even if Mo Weinong told him with all her might that she shouldn''t be wrong, she still wouldn''t be able to stop that thought that came from the bottom of her heart.


    General Qin... He wasn''t going to use this bracelet to propose to her, right?


    Mo Weinong''s expression became subtle, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she very carefully pushed the box back, laughing dryly, "Um, General Qin. As the proverb goes, a woman does not deserve two husbands, a mountain does not allow two tigers, one pot does not brew two tea, and one horse does not saddle both horses. I already have a Prince Yan ¡­ "


    Qin Zhenjiang was startled for a moment, then his old face immediately flushed red, his usual calm demeanor disappeared like smoke, at the moment he wished he could hide under the table.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "Female Envoy Mo, you misunderstand. I, I ¡­ "I didn''t mean it that way. I just felt that this bracelet was very suitable for you, so I gave it to you as a gift."


    Now that he thought about it, what he said just now seemed rather inappropriate.


    This time, thinking about it, Qin Zhenjiang felt even more embarrassed.


    "Female Envoy Mo, this old man ¡­ This old man is a boor, and may not know much about the art of speech. "Just say whatever you want to say in your heart. Straighten up a bit, you ¡­"


    Mo Weinong facepalmed. Why did it feel like it was getting darker?


    She finally understood why Qin Zhenjiang had always been talking so little.


    She could not help but feel that it was a little funny. She did not expect that the dignified Great Lie War God, could command hundreds of thousands of enemies without backing down. There was actually a day when he was at a loss of what to do.


    Mo Weinong laughed, and decided not to make things difficult for him, she extended her hand and pushed the bracelet forward, saying, "General Qin, I know what you mean. However, this bracelet is not really suitable for me to keep. Since it''s one of your thoughts, you should keep it for yourself. "


    She knew that the General Qin had never married before, so the fiancee she spoke of was most likely the woman he loved the most in his life, right? This bracelet was perhaps the only memorial between them. Giving it to an unrelated person like her was indeed not a good idea.


    Qin Zhenjiang frowned, as if he was somewhat disappointed, and muttered in a low voice, "I am also quite a bit of an age, and I don''t even know when I went to bury half of my body in the ground. At that time, the bracelet will either follow me into the coffin or fall into someone else''s hands. Instead of this, I might as well give it to you, you and her ¡­ It''s too similar. "


    He said it softly, but Mo Weinong''s ears were sharp. She quickly straightened her back, and stared intently at Qin Zhenjiang as she asked, "General Qin, what did you say just now? Who do I look like? "


    Qin Zhenjiang was startled, he raised his head and laughed, "Nothing much, just a passing memory. Female Envoy Mo, please take this bracelet, I can''t find any other fated person anymore. "


    "General Qin, are you talking about your fiancee? I''m very much like your fianc¨¦e, am I not? " However, Mo Weinong didn''t reply to his words.


    Qin Zhenjiang frowned, he did not want to discuss too much about the past. It was already more than enough to talk about her today.


    "Female Envoy Mo, this bracelet ¡­"


    "General Qin, please tell me, am I very similar to your fiancee?" Qin Zhenjiang''s fiancee, should be someone around his age from her grandmother''s generation.


    Could Qin Zhenjiang''s fiancee be my grandmother?


    Ever since she saw the similar face that the Eighth Prince and his grandfather had, Mo Weinong felt that it wasn''t strange for the generations to pass on to him.


    She suspected that her mother was someone from the Great Lie, but Qin Zhenjiang said that she was similar to his fiancee from the past.


    Qin Zhenjiang didn''t understand why she was bothering this question, and started to feel a little fidgety in his heart.


    However, he was still unable to turn around and leave after seeing that familiar face. He could only give a faint "hmm" in reply.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up, "Then what''s the name of your fiancee? Where is she now? Who did she marry, and did she have a daughter? "She ¡­"


    "Female Envoy Mo!" Qin Zhenjiang suddenly stood up, his face was livid, it was the same as the first time he had met him, he was obviously angry.


    Mo Weinong suddenly stopped talking. Damn it, she was too anxious, she should not have asked this question so carelessly.


    Even though she knew that he had broken off the engagement with his fiancee and that he had been harboring thoughts about his fiancee all his life, she had still splattered salt on his wound.


    Mo Weinong really wanted to slap herself hard, it would be weird if she could ask this question.


    She could only pinch her lips and lower her head as she said, "General Qin, I''m very sorry. I was rude just now."


    Qin Zhenjiang''s face was still tight, but his breathing had slowly calmed down.


    He slowly returned to his seat and looked at the small box.


    The two of them did not speak any further. The atmosphere turned stiff for a moment, and it became more and more awkward.


    Even if Mo Weinong was anxious, she could only restrain her emotions.


    Time quietly flowed by. After an unknown amount of time, Qin Zhenjiang finally pushed the box in his hands forward again and said, "Female Envoy Mo, this, please accept it."


    "General Qin, are you really not going to consider it? This box had a different meaning after all. We''ve only seen each other a few times. If you give me the box, in the future, if you go back on your word, it will be difficult to return. "


    Mo Weinong could only follow what he said. She thought, at least Qin Zhenjiang had given her a lot of information, which made her extremely happy.


    Qin Zhenjiang shook his head, "This is your gift, it is not yet time for me to go back on my words. Female Envoy Mo, I just hope that ¡­ In the future, whether you give it to your daughter or pass it on to someone destined for you, you will have to make the decision yourself. "


    Mo Weinong secretly sighed in her heart. Why does it feel like this bracelet was like a hot potato, that needed to be preserved properly? What if it was accidentally broken?


    She thought it would be safer to ask.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, a knock came from the private room''s door.

 C401

    Mo Weinong was stunned and she and Qin Zhenjiang looked at each other.


    Then, he stood up and looked towards the door, asking, "Who is it?"


    "Miss, it''s me."


    It was Shen Qian''s voice, and his tone was a little low as well.


    Mo Weinong said to Qin Zhenjiang, "It''s fine, he''s one of mine."


    After saying that, he walked towards the door. However, just as he placed his hand on the door, he heard a light sound coming from behind him.


    Mo Weinong turned her head and saw Qin Zhenjiang jumping down from the window ledge.


    On the table, there was a small box with the table in it.


    Mo Weinong cursed in a low voice. Even if he wanted her to accept the item but didn''t want to answer her question, she couldn''t possibly just leave her alone, right? Just as she was about to go to the window to take a look, the knocking on the door became even more urgent. "Miss?"


    Mo Weinong could only suppress the anxiety in her heart, and opened the private room''s door, "Shen Qian, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qian looked inside the house. Mo Weinong knew what he was worried about and said, "General Qin is gone."


    "Miss, Prince Yan has asked this subordinate to inform you that there is movement at Prince Ji''s side." Shen Qian then said softly, "The Prince wants Miss to return to her Sifang Hall first, something might happen."


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes, did Prince Ji really plan to take action?


    She turned around, took the small box, and walked out, "Return to Sifang Hall."


    "Yes." Shen Qian quickly followed, and when he walked downstairs, he gave the shopkeeper some silver and left the Spring River Restaurant in big strides.


    They walked all the way to the other end of Sunflower Alley, where she had the coachman park the carriage and walk to keep it out of sight.


    The two of them walked very quickly. After walking only a short distance, Mo Weinong suddenly stopped.


    Shen Qian''s face also changed slightly as he said to Mo Weinong, "Miss, there''s a sound of fighting in front, let''s take a detour."


    "Yes." Mo Weinong nodded and brought Shen Qian to an alley to the side.


    However, after she took a few steps forward, she suddenly stopped and her expression even slightly changed.


    Shen Qian was startled, "What''s wrong?"


    "General Qin''s voice."


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Weinong''s face changed, she suddenly turned around, with a tap of her feet, she rushed towards the direction of where the sounds of fighting came from.


    Shen Qian followed him.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, arrived at the top of the wall within the blink of an eye.


    There were countless men in black surrounding the narrow alleyway. Each and every one of them was filled with a solemn killing intent. The swords and sabers in their hands glinted with a cold light as they moved towards the person in the middle.


    And the person who was besieged, was precisely Qin Zhenjiang, who was talking to her a moment ago.


    At this time, Qin Zhenjiang''s body had already been pierced multiple times, and it looked like his strength was slightly insufficient.


    The sword strike on his chest was especially shocking. A large area of his chest had already been dyed red with blood.


    However, he still relied on his frightening aura to swing the saber in his hand vigorously like a tiger and the wind. As if slicing a radish, he beheaded the black-clothed men one by one.


    All of a sudden, so many people were at a loss for what to do.


    Mo Weinong called out, "Save her."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly charged into the fighting with Shen Qian.


    Qin Zhenjiang was a little surprised. He lifted his eyes and saw that Mo Weinong had skillfully wiped off the necks of the two black-clothed men in front of him.


    His eyes lit up slightly. Such powerful skill. This girl was really not to be underestimated at such a young age.


    Previously, he had only heard of the fearsome battle between her and Princess Bai Lan when they were dueling with the head wolf, but he had never personally witnessed it.


    "Puff ¡­" Just as Qin Zhenjiang was thinking of this, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "General Qin!" Mo Weinong''s pupils constricted. She was greatly shocked, and her expression became even more unsightly as the movements of her hands became more and more nimble.


    However, these men in black kept on rushing forward, as if they would never stop.


    This kind of scene was exactly the same as the assassination attempt they had encountered on the way back from Hauzhou City.


    So it turned out that the Prince Ji that Shen Qian was talking about had made a move. Was it Qin Zhenjiang?


    Damn it.


    Mo Weinong''s expression became increasingly gloomy, her movements became even more ruthless, as though she had reaped a person''s life with a single slash.


    Qin Zhenjiang slowly started to run out of energy, he held on for a while and said, "Female Envoy Mo, you go first."


    "General Qin, try to persevere a bit more." Mo Weinong shouted out, her heart becoming anxious.


    The signal had already been sent out, but Sunflower Alley was a little far away, so she didn''t know when she would arrive.


    There were very few people in this alley, so when it came to assassinations like this, even less people appeared.


    Even the police wouldn''t dare to come here if they saw this scene.


    She said solemnly to Shen Qian, "Take General Qin away first."


    "Miss, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave." Shen Qian raised his eyes to look at his head, and used his sword to deflect the arrow that was shot down from the top of the wall.


    Mo Weinong clenched her teeth, she stood protectively beside Qin Zhenjiang and quickly brandished a sword flower and released an arrow.


    It seems that the Prince Ji must take Qin Zhenjiang''s life.


    "Ugh ¡­" Shen Qian suddenly groaned.


    Mo Weinong took a glance and noticed that he had been hit on the shoulder by an arrow.


    After all, the other side had the advantage of numbers. Moreover, this alley didn''t even have the chance to escape, unless there was a path of blood.


    However, with so many people, it would not be easy for them to kill their way out before being shot to death by an arrow.


    Shen Qian ignored the arrow on his shoulder, and continued to block by Mo Weinong''s side.


    Very quickly, his right arm was hit by another arrow, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    Seeing that there were a few black-clothed men attacking him at the same time, Mo Weinong quickly rushed forward and slashed three people''s necks with her sword, kicking them out.


    However, in just that short period of time, Qin Zhenjiang''s back received another slash.


    Mo Weinong''s forehead was full of perspiration, if this continued, the three of them would all die here.


    He had to get rid of the people on the wall first.


    Thinking about it, she directly said to Shen Qian and Qin Zhenjiang, "You two will continue to persevere for a while longer."


    After he had finished speaking, he rushed forward and suddenly shot towards the top of the wall.


    Those archers immediately turned around and shot towards Mo Weinong''s body.


    "Ding ding ding ding" sounds continuously sounded, the sharp arrows were slashed down by Mo Weinong, she took the opportunity to kill the two archers.


    But Qin Zhenjiang and Shen Qian who were below, were unable to hold on. Just as Shen Qian was about to cut him again, intense sounds of fighting came from outside.


    Mo Weinong took a glance and recognized that one of them seemed to be following Qin Zhenjiang''s assistant.


    It turned out that General Qin had also called for people.


    She secretly let out a sigh of relief and killed another two archers.


    Just then, Shen Bai and the others also came, and instantly joined the battle.


    Mo Weinong landed back on the ground, and just as her feet touched the ground, the person beside him fell with a loud bang.


    Mo Weinong''s pupils shrank, "General Qin!"

 C402

    Qin Zhenjiang''s body was covered with wounds, and his face was a patch of cyan and purple; a clear sign that he had been poisoned.


    Now that he was lying on the ground, he seemed to have lost all his energy, and he had no reaction.


    The sounds of battle became more and more intense. Some of the black clothed men saw Qin Zhenjiang''s appearance and squinted their eyes, then spoke to the others, "Withdraw."


    The black-clothed men quickly rushed to the wall, Qin Zhenjiang''s assistant sent people to chase after him, they themselves quickly ran to Qin Zhenjiang''s side, and seeing that, they turned pale with fright, "General, General, wake up."


    "General Qin is poisoned, send him back first." With that, Mo Weinong took out a pill from her sleeve and directly fed it into General Qin''s mouth.


    The deputy raised his hand to block it, "What are you doing?"


    "This is an antidote, feed it to the general first, otherwise his life will be in danger. He won''t be able to wait for the imperial physician to treat him." After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, lifted Qin Zhenjiang''s neck and exerted a bit of force, causing him to swallow the medicine.


    "You ¡­" The assistant stared angrily at Mo Weinong, his face ashen, "If there''s anything wrong with the general, you can ask."


    Mo Weinong felt that this person was really unreasonable, "Didn''t you see your general was killed by so many black-clothed men? I''m saving him, and you really can''t differentiate between right and wrong. "


    "Heh." That assistant just sneered, "Black clothed man? Those black-clothed people are also from your Great Xuan Country. Your Great Xuan Country is trying to harm Great Lie''s War God General, Great Lie will not let this matter rest. "


    Mo Weinong was startled, and frowned.


    No matter who caused Qin Zhenjiang''s harm, it was a fact that something happened to him in the Great Xuan Country.


    Prince Ji... He actually had such an idea? Did he want to start a war between the two countries?


    Qin Zhenjiang was the war god of the Great Lie.


    Just as he was thinking, someone brought over a horse carriage.


    The assistant found someone to help Qin Zhenjiang up, and was about to leave.


    Mo Weinong told Shen Bai, "Take good care of Shen Qian and send him back to Tang Ziji for treatment as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    After Mo Weinong finished, he also jumped onto the carriage.


    The assistant was dissatisfied and wanted to kick her out, but Mo Weinong was furious, "Please clear this up, I was the one who saved your family''s general. If you continue to disregard the situation, I will kick you down. "


    The assistant was shocked by her fiendish look. He pursed his lips and didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only whisper, "I''m not going to lower myself to a woman''s level."


    With that, he anxiously looked at Qin Zhenjiang who had fallen in the carriage, he frowned and saw the black bloodstains at the corner of his mouth, his fingers clenched tightly.


    "If anything happens to the general, Great Xuan Country must not stay out of this."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head again and looked towards Mo Weinong.


    The latter coldly looked back, but her heart was heavy.


    Qin Zhenjiang was poisoned, but he did not know if those doctors could cure it.


    If the detoxification expert was Tang Ziji, then these people might not want Tang Ziji, that gangster, to take action.


    She was a little agitated and hated Prince Ji to death.


    The carriage quickly stopped at Sifang Hall, and someone had already reported back in advance. The moment Qin Zhenjiang entered the room, the imperial physician in the palace came over.


    Prince Yan and Second Prince also walked over with heavy expressions, staring at the imperial physician''s movements.


    Yuan Jin carefully sized up Mo Weinong. Seeing that her clothes were stained with blood but there were no wounds on her body, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that General Qin is a bit more serious, Shen Qian was hit by two arrows, and is being sent back to Female Envoy Palace." After thinking for a moment, she continued, "I want to ask Tang Ziji to come over, but I''m afraid that these people will not agree, do you have a way?"


    Prince Yan knew about Tang Ziji''s medical skills, so he nodded, "I''ve already told Cen Si to come. In a while, I will say that Tang Ziji is his senior, and is very good at detoxifying poisons, I can give it a try."


    "Alright."


    The two stopped talking and looked at the imperial physician at the same time.


    Luo Wenyuan was the Great Lie''s War God, he was a signboard. Not only was he their respected general, he was also their respected general. Just to the Great Lie, he was just a defense. With him around, how many ambitious enemies could he intimidate?


    If something were to happen here, Luo Wenyuan dared not imagine how grave the situation would be.


    What he thought of, Prince Yan and Mo Weinong naturally wanted to as well.


    Only after a long time did the imperial physician retract his hand and say, "Did the general eat something before?"


    The assistant immediately pointed at Mo Weinong and bellowed, "It''s her! She gave the general a pill! I knew she was up to something. I''m going to kill her now to avenge the general. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Wenyuan and the rest of the people in the room all looked towards Mo Weinong.


    Especially the people from the Great Lie, all of them glared at her, wishing that they could attack her and tear her to shreds.


    When the imperial physician saw this, he hurried to say, "Misunderstood, misunderstood. This old man means that the general ate that pill and saved his life." Otherwise, the general would have died from the poison attacking his heart. "


    The assistant was stunned for a moment. He had just unsheathed his sword and was holding it back abruptly.


    Luo Wenyuan glared at him, "Why aren''t you keeping your blade?"


    "Female Envoy Mo, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Although that assistant acted impulsively and indiscriminately at times, he was actually a person who dared to take responsibility for his actions.


    Mo Weinong didn''t want to argue with him right now, she could only snort coldly and ask the imperial physician, "Is everything alright after the general ate the antidote pill?"


    But the imperial physician only shook his head and sighed. "I''m afraid it''s still not good. The pill didn''t remove all the poison from the general''s body, and he lost too much blood. It''s not been very long."


    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed drastically.


    Luo Wenyuan tightened his fingers even more.


    Just then, someone reported from the outside, "Second Prince, someone claiming to be the Prince Yan''s Mansion''s doctor, Cen Si. He said that the Prince Yan has ordered us to come here to treat the General."


    Luo Wenyuan looked at Prince Yan, who nodded.


    Luo Wenyuan immediately raised his hand, "Let him in."


    Cen Si arrived very quickly, but what surprised Mo Weinong was, there was actually Tang Ziji behind him.


    Upon entering the house, Cen Si immediately let Tang Ziji have a look.


    There were specialties in techniques, and detoxification was Tang Ziji''s strong point.


    Luo Wenyuan did not recognize Tang Ziji, so he raised his hand to block, "Who are you?"


    Yuan Jin said, "This is Cen Si''s senior brother, he is an expert in detoxifying poisons."


    Luo Wenyuan frowned, and stared fixedly at Prince Yan for a moment, then released his hand, allowing Tang Ziji to go over and take a look.


    Seeing the wound, Tang Ziji felt his veins, his brows knitted tightly.


    This time ¡­ Trouble.


    Seeing that expression, Mo Weinong''s heart could not help but ''thump'' it.

 C403

    Seeing his serious expression, Luo Wenyuan asked, "How is it?"


    "He''s been poisoned with a very rare poison. I''m going to treat him right now. All of you can leave first." Tang Ziji retracted his hand, and looked at the old general who was lying on the bed, and sighed inwardly.


    Luo Wenyuan frowned, all of you want to go out?


    He didn''t quite believe that this doctor, whom he had never seen before, would suddenly appear.


    However, Yuan Jin patted his shoulder and said, "We''ll leave the imperial physician and Cen Si here to help. Let''s all go out, it''s not easy to treat with so many people around."


    Luo Wenyuan hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand and led everyone out of the room.


    However, they did not go far. Everyone was standing in the yard.


    At this time, the Great Lie envoys and the Ministry Of Rites officials who had heard the news all came over, their faces filled with worry.


    The injured were, after all, Great Lie''s War Gods. They did not know if they were alive or dead, and both sides were now looking at each other warily.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard was so quiet that it was suffocating. After a long time, someone finally couldn''t help but ask, "General Qin was killed in the capital city of Great Xuan Country, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    This was the Great Lie''s ambassador, his face red with anger.


    Luo Wenyuan only shot him a glance, but did not make a sound. However, it was impossible for them to pretend that nothing had happened.


    The Ministry Of Rites official also argued, "If General Qin stays inside the Sifang Hall and does not go out alone, how can he be ambushed? Furthermore, maybe those assassins had some private grudges with the General Qin and followed you into the capital. "


    "What a joke. With so many assassins sneaking into the capital, isn''t it your fault?"


    "Our Female Envoy Mo was also assassinated, why didn''t you say that your General Qin was implicated with our Female Envoy Mo?"


    "Does this mean that your Great Xuan Country doesn''t intend to give us an explanation?"


    "So what if your Great Lie is so overbearing?"


    The people on both sides argued more and more intensely, but Luo Wenyuan and Prince Yan did not say anything to stop them. It was unknown what the two of them were thinking.


    On the other hand, Mo Weinong felt a headache coming on.


    She frowned. Suddenly, she saw someone looking her way from a distance. She recognized this person, he was one of the disciples of He Gu, who was by Emperor''s side.


    Mo Weinong pulled on Yuan Jin''s sleeves and said softly, "There''s someone looking for you over there."


    Yuan Jin looked over and actually saw that the man was looking at him happily.


    He nodded and walked over.


    Only Luo Wenyuan turned his head to look, the others were still there spitting words at him.


    Mo Weinong''s face darkened, she walked to the middle of the two sides and immediately pushed the two officials whose chests were pressed together hard to the side, "What are you arguing about, what are you arguing about? Inside, they are still rescuing the General Qin. All of you making a ruckus here, the doctors made the wrong move, are you trying to shoulder this responsibility? If you make any more noise, all of you can go to the latrine and make noise. Scram. "


    Both sides wanted to say something, but when they saw Mo Weinong''s sharp eyes, they suddenly shivered, and closed their mouths, no longer saying anything.


    Just then, the door opened, and Tang Ziji and the rest walked out while whispering to each other.


    Luo Wenyuan strode forward and immediately stood in front of Tang Ziji, asking, "How is it?"


    "The poison has already been dispelled, but ¡­" Tang Ziji couldn''t help but glance at Mo Weinong.


    "But what?"


    "However, General Qin activated his internal energy after being poisoned, causing the poison to speed up and enter his brain ¡­" The words mental state was something that Mo Weinong had told him, and she knew that Luo Wenyuan could not understand, so he simply said it a little more, "It''s just that General Qin''s brain was damaged, and can''t wake up right now."


    "What do you mean, can''t wake up?" That deputy hurriedly came forward and asked with a bad temper.


    Tang Ziji shot him a glance before continuing, "Simply put, General Qin no longer has any life threatening danger, and no longer has any poison in him. It''s just that I don''t know when he will wake up. Maybe a few days, maybe a few years. "


    When everyone heard him, they were shocked, and Luo Wenyuan''s face changed.


    Can''t wake up?


    Mo Weinong frowned, a vegetable?


    The atmosphere instantly became heavy, the envoys all turned to look at Luo Wenyuan, "Second Prince, this matter can''t be let go of just like that, we must give out some compensation from the Great Xuan Country."


    "That''s right, this is our War God, the pride of the Great Lie. Originally he was healthy and healthy since he came to the Great Xuan Country, but now he is lying on the bed and unable to move. He absolutely cannot let this go."


    "Yes, Second Prince."


    Everyone kept talking, and they were so angry that they wished they could start fighting right now.


    Great Lie was a powerful nation that valued force more than Great Xuan Country. His military defenses were the strongest, so if they were to fight, his Great Xuan Country would probably be at a disadvantage.


    The Ministry Of Rites''s officials from before could only hope that Qin Zhenjiang was alright, but now that they saw that the crowd of Great Lie was completely angered, these Ministry Of Rites''s officials could not help but stay silent, and went to find Prince Yan together.


    When he searched, he found that the Prince Yan was not there. He didn''t know where he had gone to.


    It took him a moment to catch a glimpse of who he was talking to at the gate to the courtyard.


    Just as they were about to go over, Prince Yan had already finished speaking and was walking over expressionlessly.


    He stood in front of Luo Wenyuan and said in a deep voice, "The Emperor invited the Second Prince to the palace. I wish to discuss the matter of the General Qin with the Second Prince."


    Luo Wenyuan had not even opened his mouth when the other ambassadors could not help but say, "Discussing? You want the Second Prince to enter the palace alone? What do you want to do? Could it be that not only did you harm our General Qin, you want to make a move on the Second Prince? "


    Yuan Jin''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the man who spoke.


    That person felt his heart palpitate and panic as he involuntarily lowered his head.


    Yuan Jin then looked at Luo Wenyuan once more, and the latter sneered, "Alright, this prince would like to see what else the Emperor, as well as your Great Xuan Country, has to say."


    After he finished speaking, he brought along his personal bodyguards and walked out of the Sifang Hall door in large strides.


    Yuan Jin took a step back and said to Mo Weinong, "I''ll leave this place to you temporarily. I have already set up a group of people around the Sifang Hall, so no one is allowed to come in or out." He paused for a moment, then continued, "Those black-clothed men have been captured, but they all committed suicide by taking poison, and without any survivors, it would be difficult to determine the crime of Prince Ji."


    "I know, you can enter the palace."


    Yuan Jin nodded and left.


    That afternoon, the imperial study was silent for several hours.


    It was only until dusk did Yuan Jin and Luo Wenyuan finally leave the palace and return to the Sifang Hall.


    Mo Weinong was the first to go forward. When she saw Yuan Jin''s expression, she knew that this matter wouldn''t be settled so easily.

 C404

    "The Second Prince requests an explanation from the Great Xuan Country." Once he returned to the Female Envoy Palace, Yuan Jin''s first words came out of his mouth, "We must find the assassin within three days."


    "Three days?" Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows fiercely.


    They all knew that the culprit was Prince Ji, who desired to stir up trouble, but had no evidence. Furthermore, even if Prince Ji did such a thing, he was one of the three great kings with different surnames, so unless he rebelled, he could not use any excuse to kill the three kings.


    Now that there was no solid evidence to prove it, even if there was, Luo Wenyuan would not be able to deal with the Prince Ji.


    No matter if it''s the Emperor Xuanwu or the Prince Yan, everyone has the ability to deal with the Prince Ji. Furthermore, the Emperor Xuanwu was not the Kang Xi at that time, who was still a teenager. He had power and power, and also had unique skills in his hands, if he wanted to kill the Prince Ji, as long as he prepared a proper plan for it, it would not be a big problem.


    However, the Emperor Xuanwu could not move. The moment he moved, it would give off the impression that he was going to deal with the three great king level entities. At that time, no matter if it was the Prince Yan or the King Cheng who had never seen him before and kept a low profile, both of them would start to fear each other.


    And the Prince Yan did not want to make a move against him either. At least for now, Prince Ji was a thorn in his side. With in the front blocking him, whatever he did behind his back, it would not attract too much attention.


    The Prince Ji was a very good shield.


    Therefore, it was easy to deal with the Prince Ji, but once the Prince Ji fell, the chaos and trouble would follow. No matter whether it was the Emperor Xuanwu or the Prince Yan, they would all be put in a passive position.


    Taking a step back, even if the two of them didn''t have any thoughts, they would still be pushed to the opposite of what was going on right now.


    Emperor Xuanwu was clear about these things. Prince Yan was clear. He was also clear about it, which was why he was acting so unbridled.


    But now, Luo Wenyuan wanted Great Xuan Country to give an explanation to the culprit within three days. If not, Great Xuan Country would not let this matter go. And obviously, Luo Wenyuan would not be satisfied with just handing over a scapegoat.


    And Emperor Xuanwu did not want to hand over a scapegoat. If he did not tell others, Prince Ji would think that he was afraid of him and be even more arrogant. Furthermore, this was all planned by the Prince Ji. His original intention was to instigate a war between the two countries, so he would naturally not let this scapegoat exist to reconcile the two countries.


    The situation seemed to have reached a dead end.


    Mo Weinong sat on the imperial concubine''s bed in her room, drinking tea as she said, "If we don''t get the results within three days, will there really be a war?"


    "This is only the worst case scenario, war might not happen, but there is a certain price that must be paid for Great Xuan Country." Yuan Jin''s finger lightly tapped on the table, as though he was thinking about something.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, and after a moment of silence, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at him.


    It was a long while before he asked, "Then you ¡­" "What''s your plan now?"


    Yuan Jin laughed, "Speaking of which, I can stay out of this matter, after all, this mountain and river belongs to the Emperor, if there is anything he can decide, that will be enough, I really do not want to wade in. Just stand by and watch the results. "


    "What about now?" Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Yuan Jin laughed helplessly, "I''m afraid that it doesn''t matter anymore. This mountain and river will be Zifeng''s from now on. If a war really broke out, the people would be forced to flee and the country would be riddled with holes. Moreover, before Zifeng grows up, we should also get rid of the Prince Ji. "


    "If that''s the case, you''ll be exposed in front of the emperor. Maybe you''ll become the next thorn in his side, and the emperor will want to get rid of you as soon as possible."


    Her senior brother was not a benevolent monarch like the late emperor. In other words, he was righteous. In other words, he was weak.


    I heard that the late emperor was angered by Old Prince Ji to the point that his illness worsened and he died.


    As for the Emperor Xuanwu who was a martial artist, he liked to use violence to suppress violence even more. Thus, less than a month after he ascended the throne, the old Prince Ji also died at home. No one knew who the culprit was, and no one left behind any clues.


    After the current Prince Ji ascended to the throne, they had also been cautious in the early stages. However, he was still unable to suppress his stubborn and arrogant personality. These years, he had been getting more and more unscrupulous.


    Emperor Xuanwu wanted to take care of him, but she couldn''t let him die the same way she did with Old Prince Ji.


    One dead Prince Ji could be said to be an accident, but two dead people would definitely cause others to think too much about it.


    Now, once the Emperor Xuanwu opened a river to eliminate the Prince Ji, and then take action against the other two kings, he would definitely not be lenient.


    Of course, Yuan Jin was clear about all of this, which was why he felt troubled.


    Letting out a sigh, he helplessly said, "Therefore, I can only surrender myself."


    "Hmm?" Mo Weinong asked curiously, "How do I submit?"


    Yuan Jin looked at the sky outside and said, "Later, I''ll bring you to see someone."


    "Alright."


    The two of them did not speak anymore, and ate dinner in Female Envoy Palace.


    Mo Weinong realized that Yuan Jin had a tendency to take root in the Female Envoy Palace recently, and would come here every few days.


    The news of Qin Zhenjiang''s assassination had already spread far and wide, and many officials were worried sick.


    Lan Qin went out to look around and she could hear a lot of news.


    Especially the people who lived near Sunflower Lane, they all said they heard the sound of a fierce fight. There was still a lot of blood in that alley, and the smell of blood filled the entire alley. Many people left home and went somewhere else to live.


    Because of the assassination attempt on Qin Zhenjiang, the atmosphere in the capital became depressed and uneasy.


    Tang Ziji returned very late with the same news as before ¨C there was no danger to his life, but he did not know when he would wake up.


    To the Great Lie, the fact that Qin Zhenjiang had not awoken was still an extremely important matter.


    Mo Weinong placed the small box that he gave her properly. Since she was already unconscious, it was already impossible for her to find out who his former fiancee was.


    Mo Weinong really hoped that Qin Zhenjiang would wake up safely.


    As the sky darkened, Mo Weinong donned a set of night clothes and followed the Prince Yan out.


    "Just who are you taking me to see?" This road seemed to be headed outside the city.


    At this time, the city gate was already closed. If he wanted to leave, he would have to spend a lot of time and effort.


    However, just as the two were about to reach the city gate, Yuan Jin suddenly turned around and rushed in another direction.


    Mo Weinong''s face was full of doubt, but she still followed along quickly ¡­


    Finally, they stopped at the entrance to a seemingly unremarkable courtyard.


    Before Yuan Jin could even knock on the door, someone rolled down from the wall and said, "Stop."


    Yuan Jin was not surprised by the sudden arrival of this person, he only said in a low voice, "Inform your Master and tell him that he has come."


    That person seemed to be stunned for a moment. A trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and he quickly turned around and entered the room.

 C405

    Not long after, that person came out again. With a respectful expression, he opened the gate.


    "Your Highness, please ¡­"


    Yuan Jin led Mo Weinong who still had a suspicious look on his face and walked in.


    This was a very small courtyard, but on the way, Mo Weinong discovered that there were many people hiding in the shadows, and all of them were experts.


    Just who was living here? Was there a need to gather so many people?


    Just as he was deep in thought, a door in front of him was opened, and the person who had reported it to him said, "Prince, please enter. Master is waiting for you inside."


    Yuan Jin nodded and stepped into the room. The door closed instantly and the two of them stood in the empty room.


    Yuan Jin''s footsteps did not stop as he continued walking deeper. After passing through a door, he stopped.


    Mo Weinong looked up and saw a person sitting cross-legged on a bed not far away. In front of him was a Go Board and that person was frowning and deep in thought, as if he was troubled.


    This person looked to be in his thirties. He was handsome, had a leisurely attitude, and every move he made exuded an air of elegance.


    Perhaps because he heard the sound of footsteps, the man turned around and immediately laughed when he saw Yuan Jin, "You sure are capable to actually know that I am here. "You came at the right time. I have a board game that I can''t solve, come help me take a look."


    Yuan Jin then walked over, after looking at the Go board, he extended his hand, grabbed a white piece and placed it on.


    The man looked at it and was stunned. He then shook his head and sighed, "You are indeed a genius. This kind of chess game is not difficult for you at all." "I also boast that I''m extremely smart. I still lack a bit in front of you, but you''re younger than me. Sigh ¡­"


    Yuan Jin did not reply, he only pulled Mo Weinong who was at the side and introduced him, "This is Female Envoy Mo."


    Then, he pointed to the man and said, "This is King Cheng."


    "¡­" King Cheng? Mo Weinong opened her eyes wide.


    Wasn''t it said that the King Cheng was cultivating his body, cultivating his nature, and growing his grass? Why was he in such a shabby little yard?


    Then, who was that person from the King Cheng Palace?


    King Cheng also raised his head to look at Mo Weinong, rubbing her chin, she laughed, "This is your fiancee? On the other hand, she was a beauty that could topple cities and topple nations. She truly didn''t expect that a dignified Prince Yan would have a day where she fell in love. However, it seems pretty good, it''s compatible with you. "


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, those who knew of her background all felt that she was not worthy of the Prince Yan.


    Just from seeing how sharp the first side of the King Cheng was, Mo Weinong decided that this person was not an enemy.


    Yuan Jin laughed and said, "Brother King Cheng is still that good at talking."


    "Enough, don''t say anything nice to hear. What are you doing in my crappy yard, not staying home in the middle of the night with a beauty in your arms? " King Cheng felt that it must not be a good thing to come to find him so late at night.


    Yuan Jin sat in front of him and jumped off the Go board.


    "Today, such a huge incident happened in the capital. Does Brother King Cheng know about it?"


    The King Cheng raised his eyebrows, "What? It won''t do you any good to be involved. " Furthermore, from the looks of it, not only would he want to get involved, he wanted to get him involved as well, "We just need to watch the battle between the Emperor and the Prince Ji. Don''t get yourself into trouble, Yuan Jin."


    "This king remembers that Brother King Cheng still owes me a favor."


    King Cheng squinted, "You want this king to return it now?"


    "Yes."


    King Cheng became silent, his head lowered without a sound, his gaze was fixated on the Go board in front of him, it was unknown if he was watching the game or thinking about something.


    The room was silent for a long time. Only the breathing of three people could be heard.


    Only after a long while did King Cheng raise his head, with a serious look on his face, "Yuan Jin, have you really thought this through? Once something happens to Prince Ji, it might even be our turn next. "


    "I''ve thought about it clearly."


    King Cheng let out a long sigh, then suddenly raised his eyes and laughed, "Alright, since you''re already prepared, then tell me, what do you want to do? Anyway, this king has long disliked that old man from the Prince Ji. "


    "Follow me to the palace tomorrow morning." Yuan Jin ate up all the chess pieces in front of him and spoke smilingly.


    The King Cheng frowned and swept the chess pieces on the board to the couch, then he stretched and said, "I won''t stop. Since that''s the case, then I will go to sleep first to recuperate and enter the palace tomorrow."


    With that, he raised his eyebrows at the two people in front of him and smiled, "Do you two want to stay? "Although I don''t have many rooms here, I do have one room."


    After that, she winked meaningfully at Yuan Jin.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. Why was the King Cheng different from what he imagined?


    She had thought that he was the kind of person who had a gentle and graceful temperament, as if he was on the verge of becoming an immortal. She hadn''t thought that he would actually be like this ¡­ Scoundrel.


    Yuan Jin was very familiar with his character, so he was not angry, and only said, "Forget it, let''s go back. After all, King Cheng is not by his side, and is afraid that Brother King Cheng will be provoked when he sees us together."


    The smile on King Cheng''s lips stiffened for a moment, before he turned around and left.


    Mo Weinong looked at the sky.


    The two of them once again walked out of the small courtyard behind them. Mo Weinong was still a little dazed, and felt that living in this place with the King Cheng was really unreal.


    She turned around and asked Yuan Jin, "What does King Cheng owe you?"


    "A few years ago, when the son of the King Cheng was just born, he became ill and the imperial physicians were helpless against it. It was Cen Si who saved the child later on."


    Mo Weinong nodded her head, so that was how it was, thus King Cheng had a very friendly attitude towards Yuan Jin, and called him an old man.


    Returning to the Female Envoy Palace, Mo Weinong took a nap.


    In the morning of the second day, she followed the Prince Yan into the palace.


    Along the way, there were also people dressed as Prince Yan''s followers ¡­ King Cheng.


    Looking at King Cheng who wore Cen Yi''s clothes and had a very dark and strange face, Mo Weinong covered her mouth and almost laughed out loud.


    The King Cheng was enraged, "Yuan Jin, are you taking your revenge on me?"


    Yuan Jin said in all seriousness, "Right now, Prince Ji''s spies must be everywhere around the Imperial Palace. After he finished speaking, he reminded them, "It''s better for Brother King Cheng to be half a step behind. Otherwise, if someone saw you walking side by side with this king, they would think that the followers of Prince Yan''s Mansion didn''t know the rules."


    "Puff ¡­" Mo Weinong immediately covered her mouth and coughed, "The weather today is not bad. The clear, cloudless sky, well, it''s a good sign. "


    "¡­" King Cheng squinted at the two of them.

 C406

    The door of the imperial study was closed, and He Gu stood at the entrance.


    When he saw the few of them coming over, he hurriedly went inside to pass on the information.


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled, his sleepless night made him look a little haggard, but as a martial artist, his mental state was not bad.


    However, when he thought of the three days, he became agitated again.


    He nodded. "Let them in."


    He Gu turned and left, and not long later, three people followed him in.


    Mo Weinong subconsciously said to He Gu, "You may leave first." As soon as the words left her mouth, she wanted to bite off his tongue.


    Damn it, she forgot that she still had Prince Yan and King Cheng by her side.


    However, He Gu seemed to be used to this kind of conversation, he bowed and turned to leave, "Yes."


    Prince Yan and King Cheng narrowed their eyes, looking at the interaction between the two of them in astonishment, a trace of astonishment flashed across their eyes.


    At the same time, both of them looked at the man seated behind the imperial desk ¡ª ¡ª Emperor Xuanwu, and actually didn''t say anything.


    They were puzzled, but their strange expressions only flashed by for a moment, and very quickly they regained their respectful expressions, bowing to Emperor Xuanwu.


    Seeing this, Mo Weinong was annoyed, she secretly prayed that they would forget about such a small episode.


    Looks like he couldn''t be too casual in front of the Emperor Xuanwu in the future.


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at Yuan Jin, and when his gaze landed on King Cheng, his body suddenly stiffened, "You ¡­ King Cheng? How did you get dressed up like this? "


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for dressing up like this to deceive others. This time, upon entering the palace, I heard that Great Lie was assassinated yesterday. This matter is of great importance, if we did not find the culprit and punish him, the relationship between the two countries might break down. Although this subject does not have much ambition, I am still a part of the country and I do not wish to become enemies with the Great Lie because of this matter.


    Emperor Xuanwu narrowed his eyes and sized up King Cheng, he had a faint guess in his heart, but he was still unsure. "We do want to find the culprit as soon as possible, it''s just that those assassins all committed suicide, there''s no more clues."


    "Reporting to the emperor, this subject received a secret message. Someone saw an assassin enter during the night ¡­ Prince Ji Palace. " Yuan Jin said, as he slightly raised his eyes and exchanged glances with Emperor Xuanwu.


    With this sentence, Emperor Xuanwu completely confirmed his thoughts. It seemed that these two people did not want to tolerate the Prince Ji''s actions anymore.


    He could guess the reason why Yuan Jin was doing this, since the Prince Ji had sent people to assassinate him.


    But King Cheng... At this moment, it was a little strange to express one''s loyalty.


    However, no matter what he planned in his heart, at this moment, the three of them had reached a consensus: ¡ª Kill Prince Ji.


    Mo Weinong did not say anything to the side, and did her best to not attract anyone''s attention.


    However, it still caused King Cheng''s heart to be filled with doubt.


    It was fine if Yuan Jin didn''t say anything, since he was his fiancee after all. But judging from their attitude and the fact that he brought his people to the courtyard where he lived last night, Yuan Jin would never avoid her for more private matters.


    King Cheng believed that he was fully focused on his wife, but he would never tell his wife about the matters of the court and tried his best to keep it a secret from her. Prince Yan and Mo Weinong were not married yet, and there might be some unforeseen circumstances in the future. He never thought that they would actually be trusted to this extent.


    However, what was even more inconceivable to King Cheng was that although he could understand the attitude of the Emperor Xuanwu, he could not.


    They were secretly discussing how to deal with the Prince Ji. For such an important matter, he actually did not ask the Female Envoy Mo, whose reputation had only increased recently, to leave?


    King Cheng thought, was he really been hiding from the world for too long? It had been a long time since he could understand these people''s thoughts.


    Another four hours passed, Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong brought ¡­ His follower, King Cheng, finally came out from the royal study.


    They had all reached an agreement that the Prince Ji must be taken down this time.


    However, Prince Yan and King Cheng had another request, which was to only punish Prince Ji and a few other people who knew about it.


    Emperor Xuanwu thought that this would be fine, after all, the last words of the ancestors were that unless they wanted to rebel and usurp the throne, they could not use any excuse to exterminate the three kings.


    Thus, dealing with the Prince Ji was an urgent matter.


    On the morning of the second day, the Emperor Xuanwu discussed the matter regarding Qin Zhenjiang''s assassination and summoned the three king to discuss on a solution.


    When Prince Ji heard that they had summoned both King Cheng and Prince Yan, he put down his guard.


    He firmly believed that the Emperor Xuanwu would not dare to act against him, especially in front of the both of them.


    As a result, he dawdled in his residence for a while, before sneering as he entered the palace.


    However, when he stood inside the imperial study''s great hall, other than him and Emperor Xuanwu, there was no one else.


    Prince Ji frowned. He came here a little too late on purpose, there was no reason for the two Prince Yan s to be even later than him.


    Emperor Xuanwu who was behind the imperial desk was still reading the imperial report. After hearing his respectful voice, he merely gently raised her hand to let him up, and didn''t say anything else.


    The royal study was so quiet that even Emperor Xuanwu did not speak for half an hour.


    However, the expression in Prince Ji''s eyes became darker and darker. He originally had an arrogant personality, and adding on that he had a guilty conscience, he was already particularly concerned about Emperor Xuanwu''s motives at this time.


    An hour later, Emperor Xuanwu was still reading the imperial report, but Prince Yan and King Cheng had still not come.


    Prince Ji finally could not hold it in and asked in a deep voice, "Your majesty, didn''t you say you would invite this old subject and King Cheng here to discuss things? Why haven''t I seen them? "


    "They''re not here yet. Let''s wait a little longer." Emperor Xuanwu still did not raise his head.


    Prince Ji squinted, not yet? How was this possible?


    His informants outside the palace had long told him that Prince Yan and Yue Shan had entered the palace fifteen minutes earlier than him.


    Now that he hadn''t seen him for an hour, something seemed off. Could it be ¡­ Something happened?


    Prince Ji''s heart thumped. He knew that Emperor Xuanwu wasn''t a weak character, could it be that he had already stepped on his bottom line when he tried to assassinate Qin Zhenjiang, causing him to start disregarding everything and directly taking care of him?


    And he was also afraid that the two from Prince Yan would be apprehensive, so he decided to go all out to take care of the three of them?


    No, that''s impossible.


    Emperor Xuanwu would not do such a thing, the three of them had quite a bit of power, the only possibility was that Emperor Xuanwu did not want to be this Emperor anymore.


    That... What was going on with the two of them?


    Prince Ji narrowed his eyes. A drop of sweat finally emerged from his forehead.


    After pausing for a moment, he still asked in a low voice, "Your majesty, Prince Yan and King Cheng still haven''t arrived yet. Could something have happened?"


    Emperor Xuanwu was startled, then slowly raised his head.

 C407

    "What does Prince Ji mean by this? Could it be that our summons to them to the palace is detrimental to them?" Emperor Xuanwu shouted coldly.


    Prince Ji''s heart thumped, the light in his eyes instantly becoming stern.


    He only said that nothing would happen to them, but he did not say what the Emperor had done to them. This Emperor Xuanwu''s sudden reaction was obviously due to a guilty conscience. Could it be that he really did make a move against Prince Yan and King Cheng?


    Just as he was thinking, Emperor Xuanwu suddenly stood up from behind the imperial desk.


    His hands moved behind his back slightly. Prince Ji saw it with his sharp eyes and became even more cautious.


    Seeing that Emperor Xuanwu was getting closer and closer, Prince Ji clenched his fists tighter and tighter.


    When Emperor Xuanwu was standing in front of him, he suddenly extended his right hand towards him.


    Prince Ji had finally tensed up to the limit. He knew that Emperor Xuanwu was not weak, and there was not even a single person around, so the whereabouts of Prince Yan and King Cheng were unknown. At this time, it would not be difficult for Emperor Xuanwu to take him down.


    Therefore, the moment Emperor Xuanwu extended his hand out, his expression changed greatly as he pulled out a dagger from his sleeves, and quickly thrusted it towards Emperor Xuanwu.


    "Chi ¡­" With a light sound, a hole appeared in Emperor Xuanwu''s bright yellow sleeve, and a stream of fresh red blood sprayed out of his arm.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Emperor Xuanwu''s face, "Prince Ji, you dare to assassinate me!"


    Right after he said that, the door to the imperial study was pushed open, and immediately after, the two walked in.


    The two of them saw the dagger in Prince Ji''s hands and the bloodstains on his body.


    Beside the two of them, there was the First, Second and Third Princes as well as the Imperial Advisors and a few important ministers. Everyone was stunned as they looked at the scene in the imperial study.


    Then, someone shouted, "Prince Ji, what are you doing?"


    Prince Ji was stunned when he saw the two of them, and when he saw so many officials standing at the door, his expression changed greatly.


    Emperor Xuanwu covered his arm and retreated two steps back, shouting in a stern voice, "Prince Ji, you dare to assassinate me?" Then, he shouted towards the outside, "Men, capture Prince Ji."


    The guards at the door quickly responded and rushed in, pouncing towards Prince Ji.


    Prince Ji took two steps back to avoid the attack. He raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed it into the guard''s chest.


    The Imperial study was instantly in chaos. Prince Ji wanted to stop and explain, but these people didn''t give him the chance. The swords in the guards'' hands had already been unsheathed, all of them were like wolves and tigers, as long as the Prince Ji paused for even a second, the swords and sabers of the guards would cut a hole in his body.


    Prince Ji could tell that these guards were actually here to kill him, and did not even want to capture him to wait for him to explain himself. Emperor Xuanwu was really going to kill him.


    Prince Ji''s face turned ruthless, he retreated towards the door step by step.


    Everyone at the door had already moved to the side to avoid the shocking fight.


    It was only then that the Prince Ji took a look at the Prince Yan and the others, and said, "This is a scheme by the Emperor, this king never thought of assassinating him. Today, he was the one who invited the three of us into the palace, in order to harm us three different surnamed Wang. If you just stand by and watch without doing anything, when Emperor Xuanwu kills me, you will be next. "


    At this time, he still wanted to incite Prince Yan and Yue Yang to help him.


    Now, the more chaotic the situation was, the better.


    Even if the two Prince Yan s did not want to openly clash with the Emperor Xuanwu, as long as they could secretly help him, they could help him escape.


    King Cheng squinted as he took a step forward, "Prince Ji, you said that you never thought of assassinating the Emperor, then why did you bring a dagger into the palace? Was the injury to the Emperor''s arm caused by you? If the emperor is going to harm us three kings with different surnames, why are you injured instead of being fine? At this point, are you still going to sow discord and argue for yourself? "


    "That''s right, Prince Ji mustn''t invert right from wrong. This old subject and the others all saw you injuring the Emperor." Someone replied in a low voice.


    Prince Ji''s face was ashen. This King Cheng, it was fine that he didn''t come out normally, but the moment he came out he was going against him.


    He couldn''t help but look at the even younger and smarter Prince Yan.


    The latter raised her head and looked at him with a deep look in her eyes. Then, she said, "Prince Ji, since things have come to this, this duke would advise you to surrender. Killing a monarch is the truth."


    Then, he raised his hand and rushed into the fight.


    When Prince Ji thought about the look in Prince Yan''s eyes before, he was overjoyed. He felt that Prince Yan had probably rushed in on purpose in order to find an opportunity to let him go.


    As a result, his hands relaxed two points, and he didn''t really use all his strength to fight the Prince Yan.


    Just as he saw that Prince Yan had opened up a path for him and was about to charge out, his hands suddenly went soft, and his entire body was kicked flying by Prince Yan. He only felt as if the blood in his chest was roiling.


    Prince Ji was enraged, he raised his eyes and stared straight at Prince Yan, following that, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    The Prince Yan slowly patted the clothes on his body, and then retreated back into the crowd, hiding his skills and reputation.


    Whether it was the King Cheng or the Prince Yan, both of them did not say a single word on behalf of the Prince Ji, as they did not have the intention of protecting the Prince Ji.


    Emperor Xuanwu walked up with a dark face and looked at the completely unconscious Prince Ji, then said to the guards, "Bring him down, Prince Ji dares to make a mess and hide his dagger in the Imperial Study to assassinate us, it is an absolute crime. Someone, surround the Prince Ji Residence and capture everyone within the residence. "


    "Yes." A few strong voices responded, and very soon, there were footsteps retreating one by one.


    He Gu stepped forward, looked at the wound on Emperor Xuanwu''s hand, and hurriedly said, "Your majesty is injured, we should hurry and call the imperial physician to take a look. A lot of blood has been lost here, please take care of your health, your majesty."


    All the officials echoed him. "Please take care of the dragon''s body, Your Majesty."


    The Emperor Xuanwu nodded his head, "We can discuss the matter of Great Lie Qin Zhenjiang another day."


    "We will take our leave." Right now, no one had the mind to discuss about Qin Zhenjiang anymore. This Prince Ji had attempted to assassinate the Emperor, the Emperor had ordered them to encircle and annihilate the Prince Ji Palace.


    The sky above the Great Xuan Country was really going to change.


    Very quickly, the people from the Prince Ji Mansion were all captured and imprisoned in the Sky Prison.


    As for the guard leading the Prince Ji outside the city, at the same time that Prince Ji was captured, because of drunkenness, he fell into the river outside the city and died.


    The Prince Ji had a lot of power and troops, but at the same time, all the important generals were captured without any warning.


    Before anyone could react, the people who were the most trusted and important figures in the Prince Ji had all died within a night. The people who caught them didn''t even give them the chance to catch their breath.


    The bloodbath that the ministers had imagined did not come, and everything seemed especially quiet and fast.

 C408

    Many people thought that the Prince Yan and the King Cheng would do something, but what was shocking was that the two of them did not do anything strange, as if this matter had nothing to do with it.


    The two of them continued to live their lives in the prince''s mansion, handling their own matters.


    Prince Ji woke up on the morning of the second day. And this day, just happened to be the last day of the three days that Luo Wenyuan had given him.


    When the Emperor Xuanwu went up, he had his men bring the Prince Ji up.


    The Prince Ji was clean and tidy. Even though he had been imprisoned for a day, he did not suffer any mistreatment or injustice.


    He stood straight in the middle of the hall, coldly smiled at Emperor Xuanwu, and said, "If Your Majesty wants to kill me, you can just directly take action. Why act like this?


    He finally understood that the incident yesterday was obviously arranged by the Emperor Xuanwu. He purposefully delayed for time to make his anxious, and also intentionally misled his that he had already made a move on the two Prince Yan s. After that, he walked over with an expression that seemed to want to take his down, provoking his to take the initiative to make a move.


    Prince Ji turned his head, looked at Prince Yan and said, "Just you wait, the next one is going to take care of you. I''m afraid that the three great king with different surnames will be abolished by the Emperor in front of us. Heh, it''s all thanks to you all acting like dogs that are working hard for him. "


    Emperor Xuanwu squinted his eyes, his face was gloomy as he shouted out, "Have you said enough?"


    "What, has the Emperor gotten angry from embarrassment?" Since things had already come to this, there was nothing left for him to care. He slightly lifted his chin and said, "Did the emperor forget his ancestors'' teachings? Can''t he exterminate the three kings?"


    "I have never said that Prince Ji Palace''s entire clan would be exterminated."


    The Prince Ji was startled. "Could it be that the Emperor is going to let this duke off?"


    "You can argue that you were assassinated by assassinating me, but no one will forgive you for assassinating Great Lie."


    "What?" The entire imperial court was stunned as they all turned to look at Prince Ji.


    The one who assassinated the Great Lie''s War God, was it Prince Ji? How, how is this possible?


    Prince Ji''s expression changed slightly as he sneered, "When the emperor wants to deal with this king, he only said that this king can directly kill this king if this king commits an act of rebellion. Now that I can''t find the culprit to give to Great Lie, he wants to frame me? "Hahahahaha, your majesty, the Second Prince would not believe something that has no proof."


    "You want evidence? "Alright, I''ll give you the evidence."


    Emperor Xuanwu waved his hand, and someone carried a person into the palace.


    When Prince Ji saw it, his pupils violently shrank.


    Emperor Xuanwu sneered, "Prince Ji, has your son explained everything clearly?"


    Following which, he ordered his men to bring up the black-clothed man who had previously gone to assassinate Qin Zhenjiang, and a few assassins were thrown into the great hall.


    Prince Ji looked at his son in disbelief, seeing his trusted subordinate who he thought was loyal to suddenly explode in his brain.


    At this time, within the Sky Prison, Mo Weinong stood up with a shake of her hand. She glanced at the two guards who were hiding in a corner, shivering uncontrollably, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Why was she looking at him with such a terrified expression? Didn''t she just use a bit of torture to kill two people?


    What were the gazes of these people? They made it seem like she was a evil woman.


    That''s right, her methods were extremely extreme, but didn''t this scare the Crown Prince of Prince Ji until he revealed everything that he shouldn''t have said? Didn''t I already let that assassin leader enter the light with a pale face?


    She has made a huge contribution, understand? It was much more useful than the few of them who would whip their fingers and stick to a piece of paper.


    Mo Weinong cast another glance at them before she turned around and left the Sky Prison.


    After she left, the two guards patted their chests and said, "Female Envoy Mo is obviously so beautiful, but your heart ¡­ This was too cruel. "How did she come up with the idea of filling a person''s stomach with water and causing it to rupture?"


    "That one was even more miserable. His fingers were being crushed one by one. His flesh was badly mangled."


    "Now that I think about it, my whole body is trembling. In the future, no matter who I offend, I can''t offend Female Envoy Mo."


    "That''s right."


    After the two of them finished speaking, they silently carried the two corpses out.


    However, Mo Weinong headed towards the Female Envoy Palace. With the Emperor Xuanwu and the Prince Yan at the palace, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Very quickly, the crime of assassinating the Prince Ji was decided. The intention was to destroy the relationship between the two nations and to incite a war between the two nations, causing the citizens to fall into a abyss of suffering.


    The crime was heinous, the people were furious, and they all requested to be executed at the gates of the palace.


    The Emperor Xuanwu quickly gave the order to pull the Prince Ji to the gates to behead the masses. The Crown Prince of Prince Ji, who had participated in this with Prince Ji, the two bastard sons of Prince Ji, and the two brothers of Prince Ji were all beheaded.


    However, considering that Prince Ji was one of the three great kings with different surnames, and that his ancestor had rendered meritorious services for the Great Xuan Country, he had retained the position of Prince Ji, allowing the eldest son of the Prince Ji to succeed to the position of King Cheng.


    It was worth mentioning that this eldest son of his had a very weak presence in the Prince Ji Palace. Since he was young, he had been tortured by the Prince Ji''s Concubine, and the Prince Ji had never stood up for him. Or rather, it should be said that all of Prince Ji''s fatherly love was given to the crown prince, so the rest of them were not taken seriously at all.


    The fact that the Emperor Xuanwu had chosen such a person to inherit the position of King Cheng could be considered as giving him a new life. Moreover, this eldest son of his had no feelings for the Prince Ji, nor did he have any thoughts of avenging his father.


    Prince Ji had a total of five sons. Other than the eldest son, the only other survivors were the two 3-4 year old twin sons.


    The Prince Ji Palace had fallen for a moment, and the officials who were attached to the Prince Ji were all panic-stricken, as if they were in danger.


    Among them, Wanning Marquis Mansion was one of them. Marquis''s Wife immediately went to look for Mo Weinong, but Mo Weinong did not have the time to see her.


    This was because after the Prince Ji chopped off their heads, everyone in the Great Lie had arrived at the day they would return home.


    Looking at the still unconscious Qin Zhenjiang, Mo Weinong frowned.


    The envoys from the Great Lie had already delayed returning home for two days, and on this day, they had finally embarked on their way home.


    It was only because of Qin Zhenjiang that everyone had a lackluster expression.


    After Luo Wenyuan bid farewell to the Emperor Xuanwu, he brought his group of people and left the capital.


    However, the matter of capturing the Prince Ji''s accomplices was still as hot as always, and did not stop.


    At the same time, a battle of sorts broke out five kilometers away from the capital. The Prince Ji''s trusted aides had come over to avenge the Prince Ji, but they were quickly pacified by Jing Ninghou and his men.


    The Emperor Xuanwu was a little overwhelmed. After taking care of the Prince Ji, there were too many consequences. It was not easy for him to get busy one by one.


    It just so happened that at this time, Mo Weinong mentioned ¡­ about my plans to go to the Li City.

 C409

    "Go to the Li City?"


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at the girl in front of him, who was speaking with a straight face and not breathing, and was completely angered by her.


    Mo Weinong nodded seriously, "Senior Brother, my Li City is my feudal fiefdom after all, I should go and take a look."


    "Should I go and take a look?" Emperor Xuanwu repeated her words, but his expression had become twisted and fierce, "You actually told us that you want to abandon everything and go to the Li City at this time when I was so busy that I couldn''t wait to grow ten hands and ten heads?"


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. After thinking for a while, he said softly, "Senior Brother, if you have ten hands and ten heads, then you''re a monster."


    "Shut up, you still dare to provoke me."


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips tightly and did not speak anymore.


    Emperor Xuanwu laughed coldly, "Do you want to run out of the capital to get Li City? I''m telling you, don''t even think about it.


    Mo Weinong secretly sighed, this was such an unreasonable senior brother.


    She had nothing to do in the capital, Female Envoy''s mission was to receive foreign envoys, so now that the envoys had gone back, wouldn''t her following life be a waste? They couldn''t help the Emperor Xuanwu either, why didn''t they let her go?


    Mo Weinong was a little crazy. She laughed dryly as she walked in front of Emperor Xuanwu, and laid on the table with half of her body. Actually, I''m not going to the Li City to play, right? If Li City heads south, we will reach the border. I am going to help. "


    Right now, Li City was more than 400 kilometers away from the border, and was guarded by a general called Tu Fang.


    This Tu Fang had once been extremely useful under the Prince Ji, and could be considered to be the right-hand man and right-hand man of the Prince Ji. But ten years ago, he had a falling out with the Prince Ji. Now that he had become a fierce general on the border, he was indeed a talented person.


    However, Emperor Xuanwu felt that his falling out with Prince Ji was a little strange, it was really strange that Prince Ji did not go and find trouble with him these few years. Now that something happened to Prince Ji, Emperor Xuanwu was also a bit worried about Tu Fang, so he sent Prince Yan to investigate secretly to see if he made any unusual movements.


    Mo Weinong said that she wanted to help because she wanted to help the Prince Yan.


    He did not expect that Emperor Xuanwu would suddenly raise his head after hearing what he said, and his eyes shone with a terrifying light.


    Mo Weinong retreated two steps, and following that, the pen in Emperor Xuanwu''s hand was ruthlessly thrown at her.


    "Ah ¡­" Senior Brother, what are you doing? " Mo Weinong dodged to the side.


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at her as if she was disappointed, "Can you do anything about it? Wherever Yuan Jin goes, you go with him? The last time Yuan Jin was about to be assassinated at Hauzhou City, you also ran over eagerly. Now that he is going to the border and you want to follow him, why are you so useless? "


    "I ¡­" Mo Weinong was wrongly accused to death, she was just finding a random excuse. Her real goal was to send Wei Zifeng to the Li City''s academy, and also ¡­


    Emperor Xuanwu pointed at her with trembling fingers, "You are my junior sister, you can even be a princess, why do you insist on sticking on? "I''m telling you, you''re not allowed to go."


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, and looked at Emperor Xuanwu with an aggrieved expression.


    Emperor Xuanwu also thought that his tone was too harsh and coughed lightly before sitting back on the dragon throne. After a while, he waved his hand and patted the seat beside him, "Come here."


    Mo Weinong weighed the pros and cons a bit, making sure that she would not be thrown anything else. Then, she carefully moved over and sat beside him.


    The Dragon Throne was very big, it was more than enough for two people to sit on it. This was the first time Mo Weinong sat on such a tall chair.


    Emperor Xuanwu half turned around and sincerely said to her, "You are still young and don''t really understand, but you can''t catch this man too tightly. If you don''t have freedom, you''ll get tired of you. Just like me, the concubines in the palace all wish for me to stay in their palace. The more I search for my whereabouts, the more impatient I become for them. You need to know that Prince Yan is very busy and can''t stay by your side forever. You need to give him some time.


    "¡­" Mo Weinong wanted to cry, but no tears came out. If sshe had known earlier, he wouldn''t have used this excuse.


    An hour later, Mo Weinong walked out of the imperial study, and even when she walked out of the imperial palace, her mind was still buzzing non-stop.


    Emperor Xuanwu is a Emperor, right? Why was it that when he was a bosom sister, he was able to handle things so smoothly, and even took an hour out of his busy schedule to give her a general knowledge of men''s issues?


    Mo Weinong looked up at the sky. She could not feel her fatherly love from the Second Master Mo.


    The problem was that Emperor Xuanwu was a stately Emperor, and also a Emperor with many sons and daughters. His own children did not need to be taught love and care, and they were even impatient to see more, so why would they give such a huge reaction towards her when she went to the Li City?


    She started to suspect that she was the daughter of Emperor Xuanwu.


    Mo Weinong returned to the Female Envoy Palace feeling rather weak. The Eighth Prince came over and asked her softly, "Sister Mo, he ¡­ "You don''t agree?" He didn''t look too good.


    Mo Weinong nodded her head, and then frowned. After a while, he called Shen Qian and said, "Go inform Prince Yan, we will set off as usual tomorrow."


    Eighth Prince was shocked, "Sister Mo, you want to defy the holy order? This, this isn''t good. What should I do when I get punished? Sister Mo, why don''t I go by myself? With cousin and grandfather to take care of me, I won''t have any problems. "


    "Li City... I must go. " She muttered to herself, because she was going to the Great Lie if she went through Li City to the west. She wasn''t specifically going to send the Eighth Prince to the Li City, she just needed to find an excuse.


    She had recently discovered that waking up in broad daylight after her soul had left her body in the middle of the night made her seem a little tired.


    At least, compared to before, his body was different from before.


    She had to find her mother as soon as possible in order to find out what kind of inheritance her mother had, and whether it had something to do with her soul leaving her body.


    Qin Zhenjiang had not woken up this entire time, and now that they had returned to the Great Lie, she could only follow them.


    The morning of the next day, Prince Yan''s Mansion drove out of two horse carriages. No one knew where Prince Yan was going, all they knew was that he had been ordered to do some work outside the capital. As for what he was going to do, other than a few people who knew, no one else knew.


    What was even more unknown was that on the first carriage, other than Prince Yan who was smiling, there was also Mo Weinong.


    When the carriage drove out of the city gate, a horse carriage stopped in front of the main entrance of the Female Envoy Palace. Someone alighted from the horse carriage and walked towards the Female Envoy Palace with a smile.


    After just a few steps, someone rushed out from the side and almost bumped into that person.

 C410

    That person''s face slightly changed. He looked at the woman who rushed out with a high-pitched voice and scolded, "What are you trying to do? You didn''t see anyone? "


    Marquis''s Wife raised his head and saw that it was a man with a feminine complexion and no hair on his face. His heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly lowered his head and said, "My apologies, I was too anxious just now and couldn''t see clearly.


    The eunuch saw that she was dressed decently and the fabric was of good quality, so he knew that she was not an ordinary person. His complexion improved a bit, but he only replied with a "En" and said, "Be careful next time."


    "Of course." Marquis''s Wife secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she was looking for Mo Weinong. These two days, Wanning Marquis Mansion had been in a very tense state and had been ordered not to go out, to be investigated.


    Those people who had pledged their allegiance to Prince Ji all fell, especially to Liang Guo''s family. Their families were all expropriated, and those who were as old as Liang Guo were directly sent to the guillotine.


    Let alone their Wanning Marquis Mansion, there wasn''t even anyone that could help them right now. The officials that were here with them all stayed away from them.


    Therefore, the only person they could beg for now was Mo Weinong. She was favored by the Emperor, didn''t they reward her so much during the previous competition? This time, as long as she properly begged Emperor Xuanwu, they would definitely be able to turn their Marquis Mansion around.


    Even if she couldn''t, there was still the Prince Yan. She was the future Princess Yan, she wanted him to protect her and prevent her from getting into trouble, so there shouldn''t be a problem if her position in the Wanning Marquis was not lowered.


    It was just that whenever Marquis''s Wife came to look for Mo Weinong a few times, she would not be in the Female Envoy Palace and would never see him. Now that the Great Lie''s envoys were all gone, Mo Weinong would definitely not be busy again, right? I think I can see it.


    As a result, she came over, but she was worried that Mo Weinong would let her say that she was no longer using the Female Envoy Palace to send her away, so she waited outside the Female Envoy Palace to watch.


    Seeing a carriage coming over, she thought Mo Weinong had returned to the manor, so she pretended to bump into it.


    She did not expect that this person was a eunuch from the palace, which nearly caused her a great disaster.


    But why would the eunuchs in the palace come?


    Marquis''s Wife frowned, he did not know whether this eunuch was good or bad, so he stopped and waited outside the door.


    However, the eunuch held the imperial edict in his hand as he walked into the Female Envoy Palace with a smile on his face. He said to the steward, "Quick, hurry and call your Female Envoy Mo over to receive the imperial edict. This is a good thing, a great thing.


    What? Princess?


    Marquis''s Wife''s eyes widened as she scratched her ears in disbelief. She didn''t hear wrong just now, did she hear wrongly?


    Marquis''s Wife was overjoyed, and immediately rushed inside.


    However, he was stopped by the Eriobotrya, "Madam, our Miss is not at home."


    "Nonsense, didn''t people just go in to advertise the imperial edict?" You say you''re not at home right now. What, did your young miss purposely say those words to send me away? "No matter what, I am her aunt''s aunt, and she has always kept me out of her way. Isn''t that not good for her reputation?"


    Eriobotrya squinted his eyes, the young miss was indeed not in the mansion, it was just that if Marquis''s Wife did not believe it and continued to make a ruckus outside, it would not look good.


    Forget it, since the young miss wasn''t here, she didn''t want to give up and go in to take a look.


    Eriobotrya thought and moved back half his body to let her in.


    Marquis''s Wife glared at him coldly, then slightly raised his head and walked inside.


    The fact that the emperor conferred the title of princess on Mo Weinong meant that she was still a Holy Pet, and was even very popular with the emperor. If she were to go and speak a few words to the Emperor, the Wanning Marquis Mansion would definitely take advantage of the calamity.


    Even if she couldn''t, wouldn''t it be fine for her to use the position of a princess in exchange for this favor?


    No matter what, Wanning Marquis Mansion was still her mother''s family, and her father was still in Marquis Mansion. This daughter of hers was from a wealthy family, so if word of this spread, it wouldn''t be good for her.


    As he thought about it, the Marquis''s Wife quickened his pace.


    Who knew that before they even reached the front hall, they would suddenly hear the eunuch''s shrill voice, "What? The Female Envoy Mo is not here? This, this Female Envoy Mo leaving the capital on her own is a huge crime. "


    Marquis''s Wife''s heart skipped a beat. And, he left the capital on his own?


    In the midst of his astonishment, the eunuch walked out with a livid expression.


    Marquis''s Wife stood at the side and watched him leave.


    Only when the sound of the carriage gradually grew distant did Marquis''s Wife regain his senses and leave the Female Envoy Residence in a panic, running straight for the Wanning Marquis Mansion.


    Her heart was in a mess. It was over now, there was no more princess for Mo Weinong to take care of, and she still made such a huge mistake. The emperor would definitely not let her off lightly. Like this, forget about letting her save Wanning Marquis Mansion, she couldn''t even protect herself anymore.


    But on the other hand, the Marquis''s Wife was also excited. When she thought that Mo Weinong might be beheaded by the Emperor because of this, she couldn''t help but be ecstatic and happy at the bottom of her heart.


    Ever since this woman became the Royal Female Envoy, she had never put them in her eyes again. The appearance of previously trembling in front of him, who did not even dare to speak a single word, had instantly changed to one of someone who was prideful enough to stand at the peak. This caused Marquis''s Wife to be filled with resentment, but be unable to do anything about it.


    If she died this time, wouldn''t that be perfect?


    Thus, in the following days, Marquis''s Wife worried about the future of the Wanning Marquis Mansion while waiting for news of Mo Weinong''s punishment.


    Available... There was no punishment decree, so Mo Weinong did not stir up any trouble at all.


    On the other hand, because of the involvement of the Prince Ji, the Wanning Marquis was demoted to a powerless and unknown seventh grade official, and even the title of being the successor to the Wanning Marquis was taken away. From then on, the Wanning Marquis Mansion was completely forgotten in the capital.


    However, because of Mo Qianzhu''s outstanding performance in receiving the envoy, she was bestowed a reward by the emperor and was allowed to continue living in the Female Envoy Palace. Furthermore, because of her good relationship with Princess Le Chen, he was even taken in as an adopted daughter.


    The atmosphere in the capital was still as lively as before. At this moment, it was already a hundred kilometers away from the capital on the government road, yet the carriage was still moving forward at a leisurely pace.


    Mo Weinong glanced at Yuan Jin who was reading by the side, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she asked, "Aren''t you being too relaxed? Since you''re out on a business trip, shouldn''t you be rushing to your destination day and night? Accompanied by me, I slowly walked for ten days to half a month before arriving at the Li City.


    Yuan Jin peeled the orange from the table and stuffed it into her mouth, "Eat more."


    "¡­" Go to the poop. You only know how to eat all day.


    Mo Weinong glared at her, pushed away the Car Curtain and said, "I''ll go to the carriage at the back to accompany the two little ones."

 C411

    Yuan Jin did not stop her, but spoke in a low voice, "I have no objections if you want to stay with Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan, but Grandfather is also in the carriage behind, are you sure you want to go?"


    On this trip, other than bringing Wei Zifeng and the old man Fang Tingxuan, there was also another Jin Kaiyuan.


    Before they set off, the Imperial Advisor Mu delivered it to them, saying that it was to accompany Wei Zifeng to enter the Li Yang Academy to read.


    Right now, Wei Zifeng and the old man were sitting in the car behind them.


    The moment he thought about the old gramps, the corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch violently. He gave up on his Car Curtain and sat back down.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t like the old man, it was just that ¡­


    Perhaps it was because the old man had been searching for his daughter all over the country these years and had seen much of the world, so he was able to read some things very quickly and was also exceptionally adept at it ¡­ Open.


    Even the open-minded her found it difficult to endure.


    Whenever he appeared in front of the old man, he would earnestly say to her, "I have to give birth earlier. My body is still strong enough, and when you have a child, I can still teach him how to read and write for a few years. Look, Zifeng has grown up too. Although there are many siblings, none of them are close to each other.


    Mo Weinong suspected that the old man had a fever. She and Prince Yan had not even gotten married, what kind of child would she give birth to?


    This was obviously encouraging her to have sex before marriage, encouraging her to get pregnant before marriage.


    What the hell.


    Thinking about that, Mo Weinong sat obediently in the car, facing Yuan Jin''s smiling yet not smiling eyes, she laughed dryly.


    Yuan Jin slowly straightened his body and said to her, "Relax, I already told Cen Yi to go over first. If there''s really something, they will send me a message."


    Mo Weinong leaned on her pillow, "Anyway, it''s not my fault."


    "How could it be none of your business? Is my business not your business? "


    "Prince, you really know how to put gold on your face."


    Yuan Jin lazily leaned over, "Why don''t you say that you started and ended up abandoning everything? Previously, when you were at the Hauzhou City, you came here to save me without a care for your own safety, and because of that, you rode a fast horse for two days, which led to two legs ¡­ "


    Mo Weinong covered his mouth and glared at him fiercely with narrowed eyes.


    He still dared to mention that incident?


    Yuan Jin smiled and kissed her palm, and only after she had taken it back did he say, "It hasn''t been long since the trip of Haozhou, how did you become so cold and indifferent? "Ai ¡­"


    Mo Weinong simply turned over and slept with her eyes closed. She had to think of a way to make Yuan Jin and the old man sit together in the same carriage.


    She would rather be with the two little ones.


    Yuan Jin did not tease her anymore and pulled a blanket over her body. Then, he continued to read his book by the side.


    Mo Weinong glanced at the blanket, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, and she once again fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up again, the carriage had stopped at the dock.


    To go to Li City, it would be more convenient to take the water route.


    There was a two-storey boat parked in front of the dock. It did not look very conspicuous, just like a normal ship.


    When Mo Weinong came out of the carriage, Yuan Jin was standing at the side, watching Cen Si instructing his men to carry the luggage onto the ship.


    They were basically all, Fang Tingxuan and the others'' daily necessities, as well as some books. After all, they had to live in the Li City for a long time.


    Half an hour later, everyone got on the boat and left the dock.


    Fang Tingxuan was a little seasick, but luckily he had the pill that Cen Si had made, so eating it was much better, but at the end of the day, he was still too old, so most of them stayed in their own rooms to rest.


    However, Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan were in high spirits. This was the first time they were riding a boat, and they felt that it was very fresh.


    Therefore, they had prepared two fishing rods. They had to sit at the back of the boat to fish. Only the heavens knew where the fish would hide after the voyage.


    Mo Weinong let Shen Qian watch them, so that no one would not know if he fell.


    After all, after entering the Li Yang Academy, they did not have this kind of opportunity to get along with each other.


    Looking at the two little fellows talking and laughing through the window, Mo Weinong couldn''t help but shake her head, and say to the Yuan Jin beside him, "How long do you plan on staying at the Li City? Does Tu Fang really not care? "


    Yuan Jin looked at her unfathomable smile.


    Mo Weinong was startled, "What are you laughing at?"


    "There''s no problem with the recipe." Yuan Jin said, "He really did come to the border and climbed step by step to his current position after falling out with the Prince Ji."


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes, "So when the Emperor said that there is a problem with Tu Fang, you automatically tasked yourself to come over and investigate. Is it merely to conceal the true purpose of Li City?"


    "Smart."


    "¡­" What should I do if I suddenly feel sorry for my senior brother?


    ''Forget it. I should send him a letter later to comfort him. ''At this moment, he couldn''t wait to grow ten hands and ten heads. He really had no idea what sort of sins he had committed ¡­


    Compared to the Prince Yan, Mo Weinong felt that her way of leaving without saying goodbye was stupid.


    "So you plan to stay in the Li City until Zifeng and the rest successfully enter the Li Yang Academy?"


    Yuan Jin lightly tapped the table with his fingers, and only after a long while did he speak, "Entering the Li Yang Academy is not that simple. If ordinary students want to enter the school to study, they have to go through an exam. "


    Mo Weinong had asked around before, and it was just like the modern entrance exams.


    To enter the Li Yang Academy, there was a certain standard, and a certain amount of basic knowledge was required.


    Wei Zifeng did not have any problems, and he did not know if it was because Fang Tingxuan''s genes were too strong, but both his grandchildren were rarely seen intelligent people. There was no need to mention Prince Yan, Zifeng''s knowledge had also advanced by leaps and bounds.


    With the guidance of the Prince Yan, even though Wei Zifeng had only started to learn for a few months, he had already mastered quite a bit of basic knowledge.


    But... Jin Kaiyuan couldn''t do it, not to mention that he was young, his learning time was also shorter, and he didn''t recognize a single word before. It would be difficult to face the entrance exams.


    And this was also what Yuan Jin was worried about.


    "Mu Yun letting Jin Kaiyuan stay by his side, aside from the necessary learning, was also to let him remind Zifeng of the dangers that he might encounter at any time. Thus, it is inevitable that he will enter the Li Yang Academy. "


    Mo Weinong thought for a while, then asked, "Can you specialize in one?"


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows.


    It was worth a try. If he couldn''t do it, he would have to take the back door.


    As a result, in the journey ahead, Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong began a series of intensive training.


    Fifteen days later, the boat finally slowly approached the White Dock at the north side of the city.


    However, their boat had yet to stop. Suddenly, another boat came from behind. With a "bang", it crashed onto them.

 C412

    As the two ships collided, the already unstable surface of the river began to sway even more violently.


    Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan who were originally prepared to disembark from the boat, and had long been waiting at the side of the boat, immediately screamed out in shock and fell forward.


    Shen Qian was quick to react as he pulled the two of them back into his embrace.


    When Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin stepped out of the cabin door and saw what happened, their faces immediately darkened.


    However, Wei Zifeng and Yue Yang''s luck was good, there were people watching from the side who could grab hold of them in time to prevent them from falling off the boat.


    However, the rest of them weren''t so lucky. Three of the sailors that were standing on the side suddenly dropped with a few "putong" sounds due to the inertia.


    After a long while, he finally showed his face, but it was already wet from head to toe.


    At this moment, the boat that had crashed into them had already slowly moved forward. A boat that was also two storeys tall, but it was obviously much more magnificent than theirs. There were quite a few people standing by the railing on the second floor of the bed, and when they saw Mo Weinong''s crew members fall into the water, they immediately laughed.


    "Haha, look at them. They can''t even stand properly, so what are they driving a ship for?"


    "He''s already soaked in sweat. Serves him right. Let them have no eyesight and block the road in front."


    "If you want to block our way with such a small, crappy boat, you should fall into the water to wash your mind."


    "Hahaha." Laughter rang out nonstop.


    These people were all around the same age, around ten or twenty years old or so, and there were more than ten men. It seemed like they had returned from a trip together.


    This made those crew members who were finally pulled aboard even more indignant. They wanted to say something, but when they saw the appearance of that ship, they knew that these people were not ordinary people, and were not people they could offend. Furthermore, there was a black-clothed man standing at the bow of the ship. From a single glance, one could tell that he was a guard that carried martial arts.


    These crew members were all shipowners hired by the Prince Yan, they did not know the identities of Yuan Jin and the rest. Now, he could only inwardly grit his teeth and blame his bad luck for getting infected for no reason at all.


    Therefore, they all dared not to say anything and just spoke of their bad luck.


    When the people on the boat saw this, they laughed even more brazenly, "I told you that this pier should draw out a path. A poor looking ship like this should be stopped a little further away to avoid getting in the way."


    "Besides, this boatman doesn''t have good eyesight. Even though he knew our boat was coming over, he still didn''t know how to move aside."


    "It''s a good thing that our crew members are all experts. It was a great collision, hahahaha."


    Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong stood at the bow of the ship, coldly watching them and listening to their conversation from the sidelines.


    Fang Tingxuan also came out, he was seasick and unwell, but hearing these words he became even angrier, "These people are really too much, to think they would cause trouble even if they ran into someone. Relying on how much money he had, he didn''t put others in his eyes. "Hmph, just you wait. Sooner or later, you will be at a disadvantage."


    "There''s no need to wait for the day or night." Yuan Jin said coldly, and directly instructed Cen Si in a low voice, "Throw all the people who just spoke out into the river."


    "Yes." Cen Si laughed, with a tap of his feet, he rushed towards the boat.


    When the few crew members who had climbed up after falling into the water just now heard Yuan Jin''s words, they couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Just as they wanted to say something, they heard a ''putong'' sound.


    There were also the screams of the people on the boat.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Quick, save them! The Young Master Jen has fallen into the water!"


    "There''s also Young Master Tian. He''s over there. Hurry up and save him. You''re a dead man."


    "Who are you to dare to attack us? Do you know who the person you threw down is? "Quickly take this man down."


    "What are you taking? Hurry up and save them, save them, the young masters don''t even know how to use water."


    "He''s going to kill someone. Someone''s going to die."


    Cen Si did not care about the noise and the chaos around him, and threw all of the people who were mocking him earlier away, and then floated back to Yuan Jin''s side, "Master, throw six people down."


    "Yes." Yuan Jin then turned his head, looking at Mo Weinong''s still unfriendly face, he laughed: "Are you satisfied?"


    "Average." Mo Weinong also laughed.


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows.


    Mo Weinong then turned to Shen Qian and said, "Throw those boatmen who can''t even drive a ship down. Since they don''t know how to sail a boat, then let them learn well."


    Shen Qian cupped his fist and turned to leave.


    Not long after, the commotion over there that had finally died down with great difficulty started to boil once again.


    All kinds of noises of falling into the water could be heard, along with loud screams.


    Mo Weinong felt at ease for a moment, and snorted: "Do you really think others are pushovers and can pinch as you please?"


    The ship''s crew members who were wearing all stared at them, dumbfounded. This pair of man and woman ¡­ Isn''t that a little too cruel?


    The crew members and guests around the dock were also shocked and swallowed their saliva.


    Finally, the boatman who had fallen into the water hurriedly came forward and said, "Young Master Yuan, it seems like they are not on friendly terms and their statuses are definitely not simple. If you just throw them away like that, you will definitely find trouble with them later."


    "Shipowner, rest assured, we know what we''re doing." Fang Tingxuan was not afraid, his own grandson was a stately Prince Yan, how could he not take care of him when he was being bullied?


    Even if he did not have any martial arts skills, he would only be able to win in the near future. However, this scene before him greatly relieved him of his anger.


    Cen Si also walked forward and gave the boat family a silver note, and said, "Many thanks to the boat family for taking care of us all this time. We have already reached the Li City, so this is the remaining fare. It''s just that after making such a ruckus, if the Boat Family has nothing else to do in the Li City, they should head back first, in case someone comes knocking on our door. "


    The boatsman''s eyes almost bulged out of their sockets when he saw the double the amount of banknotes he had. Although he had originally planned to buy some things from the Li City, he didn''t care now. He called for the other crew members, packed up, and left.


    Yuan Jin had already removed all his belongings from the boat, and a few horse carriages had long stopped not far from the pier.


    They didn''t care about the boat that was still in chaos, and got on the carriage and left.


    The Li City was very prosperous, different from the capital city. This was a place filled with rivers and rivers, and it was a place rich in natural resources. Furthermore, there were many merchants as well, so the liveliness along the streets was not inferior to the capital city at all.


    Fang Tingxuan had come to the Li City before, and over the years, he had searched everywhere for his daughter, even living in this Li City for four or five days.


    However, that was more than a decade ago.


    "It''s been so many years. The changes have been quite significant."


    Just as they were talking, the carriage stopped in front of a small courtyard. Someone hurriedly ran over from the entrance.

 C413

    This courtyard was something that Yuan Jin had sent people to set up a long time ago, all the furniture inside had already been prepared, and the servants and gatekeepers all came.


    Although the courtyard wasn''t large, its location was extremely good. The people living in the vicinity were all either rich or noble. They would settle down in the middle of a disturbance, be it security or safety, and would not be far from Li Yang Academy.


    Fang Tingxuan looked at his surroundings and laughed.


    The servants inside moved all the items in, and Wei Zifeng started to stroll around the courtyard in which he would be living for a very long time.


    They didn''t have many people living here, so there were more than enough people living in this small courtyard.


    There was also a small lotus pond in the backyard, and beside the pond were several willow trees. Spring and summer were the most suitable times to hide and rest under these willow trees.


    After looking around, Wei Zifeng ran back to the main house with satisfaction.


    The moment he entered, he happened to hear Fang Tingxuan talking about the restaurant used in Li City. I still ate at Li Xing Restaurant 10 years ago. He just didn''t know if the smell had changed after so many years. "Since you plan on eating out tonight, then let''s go to Li Xing Restaurant."


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin both wanted to see the environment of the Li City, so they naturally wanted to walk outside.


    After resting for two hours, they went to the Li Xing Inn together.


    As long as he asked around, he would be able to tell that this was the best and most famous restaurant in the entire Li City business. As a result, every time a Southern Scholar of the Li City came to the capital to take the examination, they would have a meal in the Li Xing Inn, bringing along a tinge of happiness.


    Even if they weren''t students from Li City, there were still many people who came from afar. Even if they were from ordinary families, they would still request for a signature dish.


    Mo Weinong really admired the owner of this restaurant. If she knew that there was a Li Yang Academy here, then there would be a lot of elegant students here. If one or two of them actually passed, the reputation of this restaurant would only get bigger.


    They went up to the second floor and sat down by a window.


    They had arrived quite early, but the restaurant was already filled to the brim with people.


    Fang Tingxuan felt that he had experience, so he ordered a dish immediately and waited expectantly for the food to come.


    Mo Weinong knew that he hadn''t had much appetite riding on the boat these days, and now that her legs had landed on the ground, she naturally had to have a hearty meal.


    Then, when the food was served, Fang Tingxuan took a bite and his face was filled with disappointment.


    He sighed and put down his chopsticks, "In the end, it''s different. I don''t have the same taste as before." That made sense. After all, it had been ten years, and this chef had probably changed quite a few times. "Forget it, let''s just eat. We can just eat whatever we want. Right now, this restaurant only has a reputation."


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin looked at each other.


    He did not say anything, and only signaled Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan to move. The two little fellows weren''t picky eaters and were very interested in the famous dishes in Jiangnan.


    While the several of them were quietly eating, another group of people came upstairs and sat at a table to the side to talk.


    "Did you hear? Something happened at the pier."


    "Hey, I know. It''s said that there are a few ignorant countryside bumpkins who have offended our Young Master Jen and threw him into the water. Fortunately, the Young Master Jen is fine, otherwise, Lord Chief Emissary would not be so angry. "


    "There''s no difference between getting angry now and getting angry now. I heard that the Young Master Jen is looking everywhere for the people who threw them into the water. If they find them, I''m afraid they won''t lose a layer of skin?"


    "Speaking of which, Young Master Jen has the most temper out of the four great scholars of the Li Yang Academy. His uncle was also a government envoy, a third grade official. He heard that his family also had people in the capital, so in the entire Li City, no one dared to offend him. Those few foreign cultivators will probably suffer a great deal. "


    "It''s also because they are blind, came to Li City and did not inquire about the situation. Attacking Young Master Jen is not courting death? Right now, both the inside and outside of the Li City are sealed and are searching everywhere. If those few people were still inside the Li City, it would be impossible for them to escape. "


    Mo Weinong''s table was very quiet. Looking at her expression, everyone heard what she said.


    Mo Weinong slowly put down her chopsticks, lowered her head and looked at her dressing, then asked Wei Zifeng, "Do I look like a country bumpkin?"


    "¡­" Is this the main point?


    Wei Zifeng subconsciously shook his head, Mo Weinong then looked at Jin Kaiyuan, and the latter quickly shook his head.


    Mo Weinong''s gaze landed on Yuan Jin at the last moment, and said with a tinge of emotion, "Forget about me, after all, you are afraid that others would want me to dress up like a village girl, but your body looks like a noble young master, right? How blind are their eyes, do you think you are a country bumpkin who has never seen the world?"


    After saying that, he clicked his tongue, "If we search according to this explanation, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find us even if we die."


    Yuan Jin glanced at her, then said smilingly: "Do you have any complaints about me making you dress like a noble woman?"


    "When was I dressed as a lady?" The dog''s mouth couldn''t spit out the ivory. What kind of words were those?


    She admitted that when she was sailing through a state county, she had bought two distinctive local outfits that showed off a little bit of her body.


    However, it was really just a tiny bit of skin on her waist that was exposed. He actually said that she ¡­ To seduce him.


    Pui, why didn''t you say that your lust had filled your heart? He couldn''t even control his waist?


    Mo Weinong scoffed at Yuan Jin''s shameless behavior and turned his head away.


    Fang Tingxuan frowned and asked, "What do you mean, ''the four great scholars of Li Yang Academy'' mean?"


    Everyone around the table turned to look at Cen Si, who was standing at the side. Cen Si was on the verge of tears, at least someone still remembered to ask the important questions.


    He coughed lightly and said softly, "There are four men of high learning in Li Yang Academy who are praised by the teachers and students and hold high hopes. The youngest was only twelve years old, and the oldest was the Young Master Jen. Young Master Jen was one of the Four Great Scholars, and he was ranked very high. The main reason was because of his uncle''s identity, which was why everyone gave him so much face. In addition, he himself likes to travel and is also generous in his actions. Many of the young masters take him as their leader, so naturally they would vote for him. "


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, such a title could make people speechless wherever she went.


    Four great scholars? Who thought of that name?


    However, Fang Tingxuan grabbed Wei Zifeng''s hand that was on the table and said worriedly, "That Young Master Jen is also in the Li Yang Academy. According to what I said, he has a bad temper and there''s someone backing him up, then he knows that Zifeng is with us, isn''t he bullying him at the Academy?"

 C414

    Wei Zifeng had to hide his identity when he entered the Academy.


    However, that Young Master Jen was extremely arrogant and despotic. It was indeed possible that he would torture him to death.


    However, Wei Zifeng turned his head, facing Fang Tingxuan''s worried gaze, his expression was especially resolute, and said: "Grandfather, I''m not afraid."


    Fang Tingxuan rubbed his head. How was this a question of being afraid?


    In terms of status, in the entire Li Yang Academy, there was no one higher than Wei Zifeng.


    If one were to talk about backing a sect, with the presence of Prince Yan, it would be better than ten or a hundred government envoys.


    Speaking of abilities, he believed that as long as Wei Zifeng studied in the Academy for a year or two, he would definitely be a hundred times better than that Young Master Jen.


    However, the problem was that he could not say any of this. He could not allow others to know about it.


    It would have been fine if the Young Master Jen had used his own abilities to go against Wei Zifeng, but it was obvious that he was using his uncle''s identity to show off his might.


    Seeing his grandfather''s worried expression, Yuan Jin could not help but shake his head and laugh, "Don''t worry, at that time, Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan almost fell off the boat, and they were pulled back by Shen Qian. At that time, both of their faces were buried in Shen Qian''s embrace, and no one saw them. So, even if Zifeng were to enter the Academy, that Zeng surnamed person would not be able to. "


    Fang Tingxuan was startled, "Really?"


    "Naturally."


    Fang Tingxuan then let out a sigh of relief and laughed out loud, "That''s good then. Come, come, let''s eat."


    The few of them quickly tossed Young Master Jen out of their minds, and the loud chatter of the people at the tables next to them could be heard from time to time. The majority of them were talking about how the Young Master Jen could cover the sky with his bare hands within the Li City, and how he wanted to drag out the villager who had offended him and torture him to the point where he couldn''t even beg for death.


    The group, however, continued to eat. Before the sky had completely darkened, they headed back to the resting courtyard.


    Mo Weinong had originally wanted to take the two children on a stroll around the night market of Li City, to see if there was anything special other than the liveliness of the capital.


    But when Fang Tingxuan found out about the Young Master Jen''s hunt for them, he strictly forbade them from leaving. At the very least, he had to avoid the limelight for now.


    No matter what, he had to wait until Wei Zifeng passed the Li Yang Academy''s examination and entered the Academy before he was allowed to leave after the affairs in the Young Master Jen had settled.


    Although Mo Weinong and Mo Weinong''s personalities were rather unrestrained outside, but in front of Old Master Fang Tingxuan, the two of them did not refute anything and obediently went back to their own rooms.


    The morning of the second day, Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin brought a few people to Li Yang Academy which was located in the outskirts of the city.


    Li Yang Academy was the most famous institution in the southern region of the Great Xuan Country. Even without considering the strength of their teachers, they covered an area of nearly a thousand mu. There were six big courtyards inside which they used for different teaching projects.


    At the back of the academy, there were student dormitories. Each student had their own bed, but there were usually five or six people living in the same room.


    As a result, the local young masters of Li City would not stay in the dorms of the academy.


    For example, the Young Master Jen would only send carriages back and forth every day.


    Standing at the entrance of the Li Yang Academy, Mo Weinong slightly narrowed her eyes as she looked over.


    This year, we should have been recruiting over a month ago. However, because of the arrival of the envoys from Great Lie, as well as the fact that many of the students from the academy had gone to the capital to take part in the country''s affairs, we decided to delay the recruitment for these three days. "


    Cen Si stood behind them and said, "There are so many people at the door, all here to register."


    Mo Weinong felt tired, "Aren''t there too many people?"


    "A large number of people will be deleted from each stage. Among the first batch of people to enter, there will be those who are excluded age, place of residence, and other people who don''t meet the requirements."


    The students of Li Yang Academy were divided into six stages, one was from the age of five to ten, and were in the initial learning stage. Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan belonged to this stage. From Mo Weinong''s perspective, it was just an elementary school student.


    The second was from the age of eleven to thirteen, the third was from fourteen to sixteen, the fourth was from seventeen to twenty, and the fifth was from twenty-one to twenty-six.


    The last phase was where he was over twenty-six years old.


    Many people would feel embarrassed to continue studying in the academy after they passed the 26th year. Therefore, the students at this stage were the least, and they were also the ones that were excluded the most.


    Of course, there were also those whose performances were especially outstanding who would jump ranks to reach the second and third stages.


    There were also some teenagers who had just entered the academy for their first year of study, and were assigned to study with a toddler who had already reached the age of ten.


    Wei Zifeng did not need to be overly outstanding and high-profile, at least he was not suitable for the current stage.


    "Grandfather, cousin, Sister Mo, Kai Yuan and I will line up first. You guys rest in the pavilion over there."


    Wei Zifeng tightened the backpack that Mo Weinong had prepared for him, and laughed very happily.


    Most of the students would be displeased or displeased with the idea of going to the academy.


    Around Li Yang Academy, there were many small shops and teahouses, all for the sake of letting the servants who sent their young master off to rest and earn some money.


    It was just that today was the day to register for the exam, and since they didn''t come early, there were naturally no seats available.


    Fang Tingxuan could only stay in the carriage and watch as the convoy moved forward.


    Mo Weinong was curious about the standard of this elimination, and seeing that there were quite a few parents in the crowd lining up with their sons, she thought for a bit and also wanted to go over, "I''ll go accompany Zifeng and Kai Yuan, so that they won''t be afraid of the stage."


    "¡­" Yuan Jin watched as she walked forward with large strides, and when he thought about her serious expression just now, he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    If you want to go and take a look, go and do so.


    He did not go forward, but sat on the carriage, and casually chatted with the old man in the carriage. However, his gaze was focused on Mo Weinong''s back.


    When Fang Tingxuan saw his appearance, he could not help but laugh, "Even though your eyes are glued to my body, you still don''t know how to hide it. If you really don''t want to, then get married as soon as possible. When the matters with Zifeng is settled, I will return to the capital to prepare for the wedding. "Anyway, we''ve already been bestowed a marriage, so it''s best if we get married now."


    Yuan Jin laughed, and did not say a word.


    Marriage was naturally good. It''s just that he couldn''t control himself ¡­


    He endured it every day... Very bad for the body.


    I like that girl. I think she likes children. In the future, when you have more, and the palace is so quiet, there should be more.


    Yuan Jin coughed lightly, "I know."


    "If you don''t hurry, I''m not the old pedant, but Wanning Marquis Mansion is a little troublesome, you ¡­ ¡­" What happened over there? " As Fang Tingxuan was speaking, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, frowning as he looked towards Mo Weinong and her group.

 C415

    Yuan Jin looked in the direction of his finger, and with a light leap, he came down from the carriage and said to Fang Tingxuan: "I''ll go take a look."


    As he spoke, his footsteps did not stop as he walked towards Mo Weinong.


    When they got closer, they realized that the sound was still a few steps away from Mo Weinong.


    He quietly approached her, and even though they didn''t know him, they couldn''t help but lean to his side when they saw his imposing manner.


    Yuan Jin asked softly, "What happened?"


    Mo Weinong pointed to the two people in front who were facing each other with a dark expression and said, "Just now, the supervisor Niu was on patrol and found a girl dressed as a man."


    Yuan Jin looked to be about 40 years of age, with a straight face and a strict look, he looked to be one of those strict unreasonable people.


    The girl in front of him was about eleven to twelve years old. She was dressed in men''s clothing and had a small hat on her head. Now, her hair was hanging down to the ground.


    The little girl glared at Niu Xuejian who was in front of her and argued, "Why can''t I enter the Li Yang Academy? The Academy only says that you can enter the Academy after handing in the examination as a teacher, and there''s no rule that you can''t accept female students. Why can''t I enter the Li Yang Academy?"


    Mo Weinong calmly looked at the little girl and actually felt that ¡­ What she said made sense.


    It was just that in these thousands of years, only accepting boys had always been a tacit understanding. After all, there had never been a bold girl like this young lady who had disguised herself to participate in the exam.


    Besides, a girl in an academy where all the boys were involved would be detrimental to the girl''s reputation. No matter how open their families were, they would not agree to it.


    In this world, not everyone was like Hua Mulan.


    People around them were whispering. Some were curious, some were disdainful, and some were mocking. However, no one expressed any understanding or approval towards the girl.


    Niu Xuejian sneered again and again, "This is simply a joke, don''t you know that there''s never been a female student in the academy? You, a little girl, are trying to sneak into a school full of men. Do you want to ruin the school''s atmosphere, or do you want to ruin the school''s learning atmosphere? With your current attitude, you aren''t afraid that you won''t get married in the future. Learning? In the future, you will walk the path of a scholar. There is no teacher here who can teach you the teachings of a lady in the ring, nor the skills of a lady in the red culinary arts. If you want to learn, ask a female teacher at home to study what you should learn. "


    Someone by the side roared with laughter, the young lady''s face instantly flushed red, Niu Xuejian''s attitude became even more proud.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s not affect others from registering for the examination. Seriously, you girls can''t be officials, so why would you come to the academy?" To be laughed at? "


    Saying that, Niu Xuejian waved his hand, looking as if he wanted to fly them away.


    The little girl was even more angry, she jumped up and said, "What do you have to be proud of? Who said that a woman couldn''t be an official? ~ Isn''t the Royal Female Envoy the imperial official from ancient times? Let''s say that the Female Envoy Mo this time, earned honor for our Great Xuan Country when she was sent by the Great Lie''s ambassador to our country, isn''t she a woman? What do you mean, all the students here walk on the path of the Imperial examinations, but do you know how many people become officials, and how many of them are like the Female Envoy Mo that can bring honor to their country? Yet you want your students to go in front of the envoys of the Great Lie and not make a single change in expression in front of Princess Bai Lan''s tiger. Can you do that? "


    Mo Weinong blinked, and turned her head to look at Yuan Jin in astonishment, "What I am doing ¡­ You''re famous? "


    Why did it have to do with her?


    Yuan Jin said softly, "Your great achievements in the capital should have already been spread throughout the entire country. From what I know, there are quite a few women ¡­ I''m following your example. This little girl probably heard about you and treated you like ¡­ "Idol?" She had told him the word.


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, she lowered her eyes to look at Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan, and actually saw that the two of them had similar expressions as if they were blessed, and did not know what to say.


    Wasn''t the capital rather far from the Li City? In this era where there weren''t any computers or televisions, how could the news spread so fast?


    The little girl saw that Niu Xuejian was speechless from her words, and became a little proud: "How is it? Can you? Can you really suppress Princess Bai Lan like how the Female Envoy Mo did? Can you be as strong as an ox and defeat a tiger like the Female Envoy Mo? Can you be like the Female Envoy Mo, fearless of death, and fight with the wolves in the deep mountains? Can you be like the Female Envoy Mo, ancient and modern, and understand the secrets of the Great Lie? "


    Mo Weinong''s eyes widened, wait, what was this?


    How could she not know that she was so capable?


    Yuan Jin pursed his lips, suppressing his smile.


    That was probably what the rumors were about. The rumors were getting more and more outrageous.


    Niu Xuejian''s face became uglier and uglier as he snorted coldly, "Don''t even think about it, what nonsense. That Female Envoy Mo only relied on the presence of the Prince Yan to give her some face. Where did you hear that she could speak so many words, that she would be as powerful as an ox even in ancient times? Ridiculous. Furthermore, the Female Envoy Mo did not help our nation this time because of good luck. Many of our academy''s teachers have been to the capital, so how can we not be clear about this for a girl who has never seen the world? Even if your hair is too long and your knowledge is too limited, you would still dare to speak nonsense outside if you don''t know anything. "


    Mo Weinong furrowed her brows, Wei Zifeng who was grabbing at her side could no longer hold back, and wanted to move forward.


    However, she was stopped by Mo Weinong''s hand, and she lowered her eyes and said softly, "What are you doing? Have you forgotten what I told you before? "


    "But, but he slandered you, Sister Mo. Clearly, you relied on your own abilities to win those honors, but this Niu Xuejian is the one who spoke nonsense like a person who has never seen the world. " Wei Zifeng was especially protective towards Mo Weinong. If one were to say that he respected the Prince Yan, then he would say that he supported Mo Weinong for no reason.


    Everything that he had today, was given to him by Mo Weinong. So if Sister Mo ever clashed with his cousin, he would definitely stand on Sister Mo''s side.


    Hearing someone say that she was not good, Wei Zifeng was naturally angry.


    Mo Weinong glared at him with her sharp eyes, "Don''t forget your purpose for coming to Li City, you can''t hold yourself back with just these few words?"


    Wei Zifeng pursed his lips, took in a deep breath, then lowered his head and said softly, "I know about Sister Mo, I won''t go over."


    However, when he raised his head again, his eyes that were looking at Niu Xuejian flashed with a cold light.


    In the future, this Niu Xuejian would be his number one enemy in the academy.

 C416

    Wei Zifeng was blocked, but the young lady was still angry.


    However, she could not say anything else. After all, those words were truly words of hearsay mixed with a lot of water.


    Therefore, facing Niu Xuejian''s provocative gaze, she could only bite his lip in anger.


    Yuan Jin actually wanted to beat Niu Xuejian up, but after being stared at in warning by Mo Weinong, he managed to suppress the viciousness in his heart and didn''t do anything.


    Finally, Niu Xuejian called for the two women who were helping out in the academy, and brought the little girl out of the group.


    The little girl was hopping up and down resentfully, but she was unable to resist the strength of the two women. After a while, the sound of her unwillingness grew further and further away.


    Mo Weinong squinted and looked, but did not say much. Instead, it was Wei Zifeng who opened her mouth and muttered, "Actually, what she said is reasonable, why can''t a woman study?"


    Mo Weinong smiled and rubbed his head, "To challenge the idea of a feudal lord who has lived for thousands of years, one needs courage and authority. Zifeng, if you feel that it should be like that, then wait until you have the ability to change it, how about it? "


    Wei Zifeng raised his head, and vaguely nodded his head.


    He didn''t know that Prince Yan and Mo Weinong were about to push him to that position at the moment, but he felt that it was indeed so. If this point of view was approved by his father, it might actually come true.


    Subconsciously, Wei Zifeng began to yearn for the position in the past that he never dared to dream of.


    Without the young lady''s explanation, Niu Xuejian coldly snorted and then started to call for everyone to line up again, "Alright, alright, all of you get back to your seats, don''t join in the fun." Saying that, he muttered to himself, "You really overestimate yourself. A girl should be at home embroidering and raising children. What official? Even if it was some Royal Female Envoy, they should still get rid of him. Female Envoy Mo? Heh, with such an identity, to become a Royal Female Envoy, wouldn''t that be relying on her fox like face? "


    These words were said softly, so Wei Zifeng couldn''t hear them clearly. However, and Yuan Jin, who had sharp ears, could hear them loud and clear.


    When Mo Weinong just squinted her eyes, Yuan Jin already flicked his finger lightly.


    "Aiyo!" Niu Xuejian''s footsteps became unstable as he violently fell to the ground. He didn''t know where his face hit, but it instantly left a trail of blood.


    Someone by the side immediately shouted out, and quickly helped the person up, "Niu Xuejian, are you alright?"


    "Help, help me in to see a doctor." There was a doctor sitting in the academy, and his existence was similar to that of a school doctor.


    Niu Xuejian left very quickly, and Wei Zifeng went over to Jin Kaiyuan''s side and whispered, "Kai Yuan, did you see that, this is retribution, you made him speak nonsense, even the heavens cannot bear to watch."


    Jin Kaiyuan nodded strongly, "You deserved it for making him say those bad things about the Sister Mo."


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows and looked at Yuan Jin, who was slowly retracting his hand, and laughed: "Prince Yan is indeed fast."


    "What have I done? "He did not deserve to die, it was only a matter of retribution." Yuan Jin opened his mouth innocently, "If he still has a mouth that is unclean next time, he will most likely be struck by lightning from the heavens."


    "¡­" Your highness, you really know the will of heaven.


    Mo Weinong coughed lightly. While they were talking, the line moved forward a few meters, and it was Wei Zifeng''s turn very quickly.


    There were a total of three tables arranged at the entrance of the academy. In front of each table, there was a line of people. They were in the leftmost line.


    Arriving at the desk, he saw two people sitting behind it, both of them writing with their heads lowered.


    After a moment, he heard the person''s low voice, "Have you brought the household registration certificate?"


    "Yes." Wei Zifeng said as he handed over a folded rectangular piece of paper.


    He was still a bit nervous. After all, this proved to be a fake.


    Mo Weinong took a glance at it, and discovered that the certificate contained Wei Zifeng''s name, date of birth, place of birth, and other most basic information.


    There were still a few restrictions on the academy''s recruitment. For example, it was forbidden to enroll in the academy in slums or low status. Wei Zifeng said that it was a good record and that he lived in a Li City.


    The person behind the desk looked at the proof and only nodded. He did not have any reaction and directly handed it to the person in charge of registration. Only then did he raise his head.


    The first person they saw was not Wei Zifeng, but Prince Yan and Mo Weinong, who were at the side.


    "Who are you people to this child?" He didn''t seem like his parents. However, the appearance and bearing of this man and woman were quite extraordinary.


    Yuan Jin spat out two words, "Cousin brother."


    The man ''oh'', nodded, then looked at Wei Zifeng.


    Seeing that she was also a beautiful child and that her lips were especially calm, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "Wei Feng, right? The basic situation is quite good, but I still have to test you. " Wei Zifeng changed his name to Wei Feng.


    After saying that, he took a Three Character Classic and casually flipped open a page. He pointed to the paragraph above and said, "Read it and listen."


    This naturally wasn''t a problem for Wei Zifeng; he could easily memorize it just by looking at it.


    The man nodded, "Very well, you can go in."


    This could be considered as the first test. It was just a simple test to see if anyone had learned how to read and write at home.


    Jin Kaiyuan was also in the same situation.


    The two of them then went through the entrance of the Academy, and in the second round of the examinations, they could not let Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin enter.


    Mo Weinong gave some instructions to Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan before she took a few steps back and returned to the side of the carriage.


    Fang Tingxuan anxiously asked them what had happened, and knew that a woman wanted to enter the academy. After being silent for a moment, he began to think, "Speaking of which, I have actually seen a few places where females are allowed to enter. Actually, it''s also quite good for women to enter the academy. At the very least, they should be able to read and understand words. Regardless of whether they marry someone in the future or their own will, it would be better to avoid suffering. "


    Mo Weinong was very happy that Fang Tingxuan was so open-minded, but regarding the matter of girls entering the academy, he had a very long way to go. For now, he could only think about it.


    "There must be three rounds of this entrance exams, right?" Fang Tingxuan did not care about that, he only looked at the sun and said, "Let''s go eat something, looks like Zifeng and the others will not be able to come out for a while, luckily I brought some food over for them."


    Yuan Jin nodded, leaving Cen San behind, and got people to drive the carriage to a restaurant a little further away to eat lunch.


    But when they returned, the carriage had yet to stop, the faces of Wei Zifeng and Wei Zifeng turned red, they walked out of the academy in a hurry and ran to the side of the carriage.


    Without waiting for Fang Tingxuan to ask, he heard Wei Zifeng say, "I''m not studying in the Li Yang Academy, I''m not reading anymore."


    Jin Kaiyuan also spoke up angrily from the side, "Me too."

 C417

    "What exactly is going on? Why do you say that you don''t want to read it? " Fang Tingxuan''s face darkened, and said in a low voice: "This opportunity to learn is not easy, what kind of temper are you all getting, to be so willful?"


    Wei Zifeng tightly pursed his lips, and continued, "I won''t be studying here, it''s the same if I go somewhere else, this isn''t the only academy in the entire Great Xuan Country. The academy is filled with smoke, so it''s not a good place. "


    "Zifeng!" Fang Tingxuan''s face became ugly, "Where are you going to recite it? Now that your life is better, you should forget about your previous life and become ignorant of the thickness of the sky and earth, right? "


    Before he met Mo Weinong in the past, this child didn''t even have a book to read.


    Now, with just a little improvement, he was able to say such words. This Li Yang Academy was not an ordinary academy. In order to select a suitable place for him to study, Yuan Jin had selected for who knows how long, so how could he let others down?


    Wei Zifeng felt wronged, but he still did not speak.


    Mo Weinong looked at him, and then turned to look at Jin Kaiyuan, "What happened?"


    When Jin Kaiyuan went to see Wei Zifeng, he hesitated and didn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    Just then, a man walked over shakily from the side. He looked to be around twelve to thirteen years old, and judging from his clothes, he should be a student of the Li Yang Academy.


    He came over and cupped his hands to Mo Weinong and the rest, and said, "Everyone, don''t blame these two little brothers, it was truly Niu Xuejian who said these unpleasant words. These two little brothers were furious for a moment, and then clashed against him, and were driven out by Niu Xuejian."


    "It wasn''t him who chased us out, it was us who wanted to leave." Jin Kaiyuan earnestly corrected him.


    That person was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "Yes, it was my slip of the tongue."


    "Then what did Niu Xuejian say?" Fang Tingxuan frowned and asked.


    It was still the same person who answered, "Niu Xuejian gave a lecture in the examination hall before the third round of examination. He took the Female Envoy Mo, who is still in the limelight now, as a topic of conversation. "Of course, the original words are much sharper."


    That Niu Xuejian almost said that Mo Weinong was up to no good, using his face to hook up with the Prince Yan to become her Royal Female Envoy, and using his face to turn the capital city upside down. Not only dihee not remember the favor he received from raising his Mo Residence, she was also angered his grandmother to the point of destroying the bridge after crossing it. Not only that, he did not care that his father was injured, this kind of unfilial woman did not even enter the Prince Yan''s eyes.


    The entire lecture was basically criticizing Mo Weinong''s character and conduct, causing the students who were just about to take the exam to have a very subtle repulsion towards Mo Weinong.


    Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan could still remember the words Mo Weinong asked them to endure in the beginning, but in the end, they could no longer hold it in and directly stood up to refute.


    Fortunately, their reasoning was still there, so they didn''t say anything about the relationship between them and Mo Weinong.


    However, even those rebuttal words were enough to make Niu Xuejian flush from embarrassment. After getting angry, he directly announced that they did not have the qualifications to enter the academy and had them kicked out.


    However, Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan left first, and didn''t even bother to look at Niu Xuejian.


    Yuan Jin was regretting that he did not use too much strength previously. If he had been able to cripple someone in one go, he would not have had the heart and strength to speak so much nonsense in the exam grounds.


    This Niu Xuejian, his days of comfort were too good.


    Hearing that, Fang Tingxuan''s face was also filled with anger, he pulled Wei Zifeng over and said, "I''m asking you, why don''t you say it? That what Niu Xuejian, he really doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. Aren''t you afraid that people will spread rumors and cause trouble? "


    The student who spoke just now sighed, "Niu Xuejian seems to have people in the capital, that''s why he has always acted so arrogantly in the Li Yang Academy."


    He had already been in the academy for a few years, so he had long hated Niu Xuejian. He was originally the receptionist in the examination hall today, so he naturally heard Niu Xuejian''s words. It was very shameful for him for saying such extreme and baseless words, but after seeing Wei Zifeng and the others come out, he also came along.


    Mo Weinong was startled, there was someone in the capital?


    Who is it?


    She frowned as she thought to herself, "Speaking of which, does he have a grudge with the Female Envoy Mo? It''s not normal to keep slandering someone you don''t know. "


    The student laughed, "Actually this is not strange, Niu Xuejian is quite famous in the Li Yang Academy. Many people knew of his methods, and secretly took money to do many bad things. However, there were people in the capital, and they also had Young Master Jen supporting them. I think that there might be someone who has a grudge with the Female Envoy Mo, and even if they bribe Niu Xuejian, it might not necessarily be so. "


    With that, he smiled and said, "I am only reminding you with my words today. Offended Niu Xuejian, so these two little brothers won''t be able to enter the academy normally, but you can directly go to Vice President Shu, and as long as he agrees, you two little brothers don''t have to be afraid of Niu Xuejian. I have seen little brother''s past two exams, and felt that if I were to give up just like that, it would truly be the regret of my Li Yang Academy. That''s all I have to say. Farewell. "


    He cupped his hands and left.


    Fang Tingxuan looked at his back, and nodded slightly. "This is an interesting student."


    Then, he turned to Wei Zifeng and said, "Then let''s pay a visit to that Vice President Shu. I heard that this Li Yang Academy has a Vice Principal Jiang, but I have never heard of this Vice President Shu before. "


    Cen Si said, "This Vice President Shu has been out travelling for the past few years. He has come back recently with a strange temper. Although he was called the Vice Principal, in truth, the words he said in the entire Li Yang Academy were even more important than the Principal. He can be said to be a true person, but we haven''t met him yet. "


    Fang Tingxuan''s eyes lit up, "In that case, I can indeed give it a try. I''ll pay a visit to this Vice President Shu tomorrow. I''m a High Scholar, it''s not a problem for me to pass on a card ¡­ The two of you don''t need to go, in case your identities are exposed. "


    Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong looked at each other but did not say a word.


    "I don''t want to study in the Li Yang Academy. With Niu Xuejian here, the atmosphere of the academy won''t be good either."


    Yuan Jin laughed, "Then what if Niu Xuejian isn''t present in this academy?"


    Wei Zifeng was startled, then suddenly raised his head, "Cousin brother, you don''t mean to say ¡­"


    "Since the academy is a place to educate its students, how can it allow such a scum to exist and spread rumors that would harm its students?"

 C418

    In the morning of the next day, the registration at the entrance of Li Yang Academy was still as bustling as before.


    In a small courtyard in the city, Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin cleaned up and prepared to meet the rumored Vice President Shu.


    Wei Zifeng stood in front of the two with some hesitation, and said softly, "How about, I go as well? It was my doing, after all. Cousin Sister Mo, you guys have already done enough for me, I can''t possibly rely on you guys for everything. "


    Fang Tingxuan nodded his head, he was satisfied with Wei Zifeng''s attitude.


    Only, Yuan Jin lowered his eyes, and said to him solemnly, "Zifeng, you must remember, in the face of absolute power, sometimes it is not up to you to not rely on. It is only natural for you to take responsibility for your own matters, but before you have the ability to do so, you must learn how to use the power that you have by your side. "


    Power was a good thing. Yuan Jin had always thought that things like taking advantage of a fox to show off one''s might ¡­ It was necessary.


    He didn''t mind standing up for Wei Zifeng right now, and let him see for himself. Only by sitting in a certain position would he have the absolute authority to speak.


    Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin who took the opportunity to educate his in disdain, her words became much simpler, "Zifeng, you cannot come with us. If not, your identity will be exposed. If Vice President Shu sees you together with Prince Yan, he will definitely pay more attention to you. Sooner or later, the news of you being here will spread to your royal brothers and sisters in the capital. This time, we are only going to get rid of that Niu Xuejian. As long as he isn''t in Li Yang Academy anymore, you and Kai Yuan can just take the exam again. "


    Wei Zifeng was startled by her words, and spoke while feeling ashamed, "I, I didn''t think of this for a while. Sister Mo, I understand. I won''t be going, you guys should come back early too.


    Only then did Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong get on the carriage and left the small courtyard.


    Yuan Jin thought about what Mo Weinong had just said and could not help but laugh, "Your words are a little too direct."


    "As long as it''s effective, Zifeng will understand me better." Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, her face full of satisfaction.


    Shu Xi lived inside the Li Yang Academy. It was said that he used to live in an abandoned house and did not have a business in the city. In the backyard of the Li Yang Academy, there was a quiet courtyard that was specially created for him.


    Of course, to head to the place where he lived, there was no need to go through the main entrance of the Li Yang Academy.


    Yuan Jin went straight to the back door, he was rather polite, and passed a thread to the doorman.


    How could the gatekeeper dare to neglect the Prince Yan''s threads? He went inside to inform them and then invited them in.


    The courtyard Shu Xi lived in was called Wind And Rain Pavilion, it was a very disingenuous name, and it had the same name as Yuan Jin''s Golden Garden.


    When the Wind And Rain Pavilion manager saw the two of them, he was a little nervous. He had never heard of the Prince Yan coming to visit, so why did he suddenly come to visit? And they immediately came to look for their Vice President Shu s, which made them panic.


    "Your Highness, the Vice Principal has gone to the back of the mountain. I have already sent someone to look for him. Your Highness, please wait here for a moment; you will be back soon."


    The Prince Yan nodded, he did not say much, but sat down at the parlour to drink his tea, while observing the entire Wind And Rain Pavilion.


    The supervisor secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The legendary Prince Yan was temperamental, he thought that he would be angry if he didn''t see the Master, but he didn''t expect him to be so easy to talk to.


    That manager couldn''t help but to turn his head and size up Mo Weinong. This person who was following beside Prince Yan, he didn''t know who was it.


    Mo Weinong also nodded at him, then turned her head, and started to look at the Wind And Rain Pavilion with a profound expression.


    If one were to say that the design of a person''s residence could tell a person''s personality, then this Vice President Shu must be a very ¡­ Anyone who didn''t have a goal would be able to easily decorate the entire courtyard. Just like the name of this place, it was probably named after the person after thinking about it.


    However, it was this kind of casual person who found it even more difficult to understand this person''s personality.


    But these are not big problems, isn''t Prince Yan the same?


    Mo Weinong drank a mouthful of tea and raised her eyebrows. Superior Cloud Mist Tea, there was indeed meat following Prince Yan.


    However, an hour later, Mo Weinong wanted to take back these words.


    Shu Xi still hadn''t returned, so the rear mountain wasn''t too far away from Li Yang Academy. No matter how slow one''s pace was, it was already a little unjustifiable to not have returned for the past hour.


    The manager came over to refill the tea cup again, but he could clearly feel cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Your Highness, perhaps this Vice Principal has gone a little too far. After all, the rear mountains are quite large, and the servants might not be able to find him." Your Highness, please try this dessert. This is a specialty of the Li City and it tastes extremely good ¡­ "


    The steward had never seen an official at least fourth rank in his life. The last time he treated a guest with such respect was when the Prefect came over. Facing such a strong aura from Prince Yan, the manager felt as if the back of his neck was being crushed.


    Yuan Jin waved his hand, "There''s nothing to do, go busy yourself. This King is not in a hurry."


    The steward was so grateful that he bowed and left.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "If we knew it was going to happen, we would have immediately went to the Duke''s office in Li City and told them that Niu Xuejian had slandered this Female Envoy and even accepted bribes to have the Duke directly apprehended him."


    "You think I came here just for that Niu Xuejian?"


    Of course Mo Weinong knew that that wasn''t the case, the Vice President Shu had a lot of authority since he had a lot of authority in the Li Yang Academy. Yuan Jin wanted to interact with this person and see how this person''s personality was. Only then did he have the patience to wait here.


    However, she had no interest in it. She stretched her back and stood up, then said, "Then wait for me slowly."


    "Where are you going?"


    Mo Weinong smiled mysteriously, "It''s my first time coming to Li Yang Academy, so I''m very curious about it.


    Yuan Jin frowned, "These are all male students."


    "A dignified Prince Yan would actually get jealous, afraid that I would be tempted by the Scholar Jiang Nan here? "Don''t worry, I''m still very single-minded."


    Yuan Jin didn''t believe her. He got up and patted the clothes on his body, "I''ll go with you."


    "¡­" There''s no need for this.


    Mo Weinong was powerless, she could only promise, "Alright, I will try my best to avoid places with people. With my skill, it shouldn''t be hard to do it, right? Vice President Shu will be back very soon, and if you want to follow me, then haven''t you two missed it again? " That meant she didn''t need to go.


    Yuan Jin still frowned, but under Mo Weinong''s gradually narrowing eyes, he finally nodded and agreed.


    Only then did Mo Weinong turn around, and walked out of the Wind And Rain Pavilion with a smile on her face.


    Not long after she left, Shu Xi returned with a head full of sweat. He was carrying a bamboo basket on his back, but there was nothing inside.


    However, what caused Yuan Jin''s expression to congeal was the people following beside Shu Xi.

 C419

    That eleven year old little girl, who had disguised himself as a girl to enter the Li Yang Academy in order to take the exam, had actually been humiliated and kicked out by Niu Xuejian.


    She was actually by Shu Xi''s side, and looking at the familiarity of the two, it was obvious that they had known each other for a long time.


    Then yesterday ¡­


    The little girl also saw him and immediately tilted her head before pointing at him and shouting, "Big brother Shu, it''s him! He''s the man I told you about yesterday, the one who didn''t save his life. Watching from the side as I was thrown out by Niu Xuejian, he didn''t even help to say a few words. In the end, he received retribution and his two cousins were chased out by Niu Xuejian as well.


    Yuan Jin''s appearance was too recognizable, standing there, there were not many girls that did not notice him. Yesterday, when he stood by Wei Zifeng''s side, he was a step behind her. So, he naturally saw the conflict between his and Niu Xuejian, and this little girl saw him with a single glance.


    She had been hoping that he would act like a hero and save a beauty as if he was a story written in a novel. She hadn''t expected him to just stand there and watch without saying anything. He was simply a cold-blooded, heartless and heartless person.


    After that, she had snuck into the Li Yang Academy. Although she hadn''t seen the argument between Niu Xuejian and Wei Zifeng, she had personally witnessed the two of them being driven out by Niu Xuejian. At that time, he felt that this was retribution. Indeed, the cycle of heaven was very reasonable.


    Shu Xi was startled, he turned to look at the little girl and asked, "Are you serious? "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "Sure, he''s good-looking, I won''t admit it wrong." The little girl said complacently, "His two younger cousins were chased out yesterday and are now looking for you. They must be trying to get you to help them find a way to get into the academy." Big Brother Shu, don''t you dare agree to his request. He deserves to bear the consequences of his actions if he doesn''t save this kind of person. "


    This was really a changing situation. He was begging for her help, but she decided to leave him to stand by the sidelines and let him experience the feelings of distress he felt yesterday.


    Shu Xi rubbed his chin and nodded, "Yeah, she is good-looking but her heart is not so good. Seeing the little girl in trouble, he didn''t pull out his sword to help her. Now that he''s in trouble, he''s come knocking again. With such character, I presume that his two younger cousins aren''t that outstanding either.


    Shu Xi was really rude, he stretched out his hand wanting to push Yuan Jin away.


    Yuan Jin moved his feet slightly, turning his body to avoid Su Yun''s hands.


    Shu Xi stared blankly at the empty palm as his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Following that, with a flip of his wrist, he suddenly launched an attack towards Yuan Jin, the wind from his palm was extremely sharp.


    Yuan Jin''s pupils shrank, he quickly retreated, and extended his hand out to block his palm.


    Shu Xi attacked again, his eyes had a tinge of excitement, his movements became even more nimble.


    The two of them, one in the front and one in the back, rushed to the outside courtyard. They then started to fight decisively with a ''crackling'' sound.


    The little girl also ran out the door. Seeing the two of them fighting, she couldn''t see their fighting moves, so her mouth grew into an ''oh'' shape.


    As if he had thought of something, he immediately placed his hands on his hips and shouted angrily, "So you were that good. Then yesterday you didn''t do anything and didn''t save me. He had the ability, but he was indifferent. He needed to fight even more. Big Brother Shu, don''t be so polite, hit him. "


    Yuan Jin sneered, completely ignoring the little miss'' clamor. However, Shu Xi''s martial arts in front of him had caused him to be secretly shocked.


    With such a rich supply of inner strength and skills, Yuan Jin had no choice but to treat it with caution.


    Shu Xi''s face was also filled with shock, his cultivation was truly powerful, in this Li City, he had never seen anyone with such skills, interesting, truly interesting.


    The more he fought, the more excited he became. When the overseer heard the commotion, he hurriedly ran over. Seeing the two of them fighting to the point where he couldn''t bear to part, he even wanted to die.


    He hurriedly slapped his thigh and shouted, "Vice Principal, Vice Principal, that''s Prince Yan, that''s Prince Yan! Quickly stop, that''s Prince Yan!"


    Prince Yan?


    The little girl next to him was stunned for a moment, and then her neck shrunk. The encouraging look she had towards Big Brother Shu disappeared, and she took two small steps back, not daring to speak.


    Shu Xi also staggered, almost getting hit by Yuan Jin''s palm.


    "Wait, wait a minute." Shu Xi called out.


    Yuan Jin casually landed on the ground, but his expression was exceptionally cold.''s martial arts just now ¡­ It was somewhat familiar.


    Shu Xi walked over with furrowed brows, he sized Yuan Jin up: "Prince Yan?"


    "Exactly."


    Shu Xi turned his head, wanting to find the culprit, but the little girl had already disappeared.


    Shu Xi coughed lightly, "It was just a spar, Your Highness, don''t mind it."


    Seeing that he knew his identity and wasn''t even the slightest bit afraid, Yuan Jin knew that this Shu Xi''s identity was probably not that simple either.


    He expressionlessly nodded his head, "I didn''t expect Vice President Shu''s skills to be so impressive."


    Shu Xi laughed and waved his hand, "It''s fine, but why would Prince Yan come to this Li City? Furthermore ¡­ What was with his cousin entering the school? You came here to find me today because you want your cousin to enter the Li Yang Academy? "


    "No, This King came here today just to seek justice for This King''s fiancee."


    "Requesting justice?"


    "Yesterday, Li Yang Academy''s registration began, and this king came here to join in on the fun, but I didn''t expect to hear Niu Xuejian of the esteemed academy speak so arrogantly, with the intention of slandering this king''s fiancee, Female Envoy Mo. In front of all the new students, if This King does not pursue the matter, won''t it mean that This King''s fiancee has no one to support her? I am here today to ask the Vice President Shu how this matter will be resolved, I do not wish to blow up this matter, if not it will have a bad effect on the academy, but if Niu Xuejian is allowed to continue doing whatever he wants in the academy, then the academy''s atmosphere will also be affected. "


    Shu Xi looked at him for a long time, then nodded slightly.


    "I have also heard some news about Niu Xuejian, but it is just that there are still a few days until my return to the Academy. Yesterday, my little sister went and tested Niu Xuejian''s character, and this matter will definitely be handled with discretion. "


    Yuan Jin nodded, "Then I will be troubling Vice President Shu, his reputation spans a hundred years, I cannot let such a person destroy it."


    Shu Xi laughed, "That''s right, but this Niu Xuejian''s identity is a little... If you don''t have anything, why don''t you go in for a cup of tea and discuss it slowly? "


    "Alright." Yuan Jin thought about how Mo Weinong, who went out to wander around alone, would probably not come back for a short period of time.


    He had the intention to probe him out with Shu Xi.


    But at this time, Mo Weinong was already walking further and further away. She slowly walked out of the Wind And Rain Pavilion''s range, and neared the student''s dormitory.

 C420

    The Li Yang Academy was indeed very large, and the architecture was especially meticulous.


    Mo Weinong avoided the students that were coming in and out. Inside the school, which was filled with the beauty of ancient scents, she was lost in thought.


    She had also attended school before, but it was a modern school. It was vastly different from the environment here.


    Mo Weinong felt that Wei Zifeng should be in this kind of school, yes, he should be here.


    "Help ¡­"


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a subtle scream for help.


    Mo Weinong was startled for a moment, creased her brow, then immediately after, that unusual sound of someone saving him sounded out once again.


    Yes, it was an unusual sound of help. It was not made by a human.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips and walked towards the source. Not long later, she saw a little puppy lying in the grass, trembling. In front of it, there was a person squatting down and trying to get close to the little milk dog. However, the dog was very vigilant. As soon as it got close, it bared its teeth and barked at it.


    Mo Weinong frowned as she walked over. When she got closer, she was shocked to find that the little milk dog''s body was covered with wounds, and that a large part of its ears and nose had been cut off by some unknown object. It was covered in blood, and its two front legs were bent forward in a twisted manner, as if it had been broken.


    The puppy dog''s eyes were filled with fear. Its tiny body was trembling violently, refusing to let anyone near it.


    Mo Weinong turned her head to look at the man who was trying to pacify the little milk dog. There was blood on his body and wounds on his face, but there was nothing he could do. It was somewhat familiar.


    Mo Weinong thought, and suddenly reacted.


    Wasn''t this man the student who came over to tell them what Niu Xuejian had done yesterday and had them look for the Vice President Shu?


    Thinking about yesterday''s actions, Mo Weinong didn''t believe that he could do something like torturing a dog, so she walked over and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The student was startled and quickly turned his head. Seeing her, he was startled and said, "You ¡­" It''s you? Why are you here? "


    "What''s going on?" Mo Weinong did not reply him, but only indicated to the little milk dog that it was still trembling.


    As soon as the student said this, his face flashed with anger, and his expression became especially heavy and resentful, "When I came here just now, I saw a few people beating and kicking the little mutt and even burning its fur. I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I went up and fought with them. Fortunately, I had learned self-defense techniques, and those few people were no match for me. However, this little milk dog seemed to be scared of being bullied, so it just stayed there. I wanted to touch it, so I shouted at it, afraid that I would hurt it that way. I''ve been comforting him here for a long time, but he won''t let me get closer. I want to take him to treat his wounds. "


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched. Someone who had learned self-defense skills was actually beaten black and blue?


    She shook her head and said to him, "You go away, I''ll try."


    "Eh? "This won''t do, this puppy is on guard against everyone right now, you better be careful not to get bitten by it."


    "I am a woman, and small animals will usually be more intimate with and trust women. Women won''t hurt them, so you let me try. Go to the side."


    The student scratched his head and could only nod his head. However, he was still worried and reminded him, "Then you have to be careful."


    After he finished speaking, he took a few steps back, but continued to stare at the little milk dog.


    Only then did Mo Weinong squat down and looked straight into the dog''s eyes, as she asked it, "Is what he said true? He saved you? "


    The little puppy raised its head in surprise and whined.


    Mo Weinong laughed, "Since he saved you, why don''t you let him go near?"


    "The three students who bullied me before were also very friendly. I''m afraid ¡­"


    It lowered its head, feeling wronged. Tears welled up in its eyes, and its body was still shaking.


    Mo Weinong sighed, and reached out her hand to it, "Then, are you afraid of me? I won''t hurt you, can I take you to treat your wounds? There are so many wounds on your body, if you don''t treat them now, your life might be in danger. "


    The little pup opened his wet eyes and blinked. Tears began to fall from his eyes.


    After a moment, it wailed.


    Mo Weinong laughed, then extended his hand and carefully carried it over.


    He realized that the wounds on its body were much more serious than the ones he had seen earlier as he hugged it closer.


    She frowned and touched its head.


    That student walked over with a bit of surprise. Seeing the cute little milk dog lying next to Mo Weinong, he happily said, "You really brought it here? "Give it to me, I''ll take it to the doctor for treatment."


    "No need, I''ll bring him over. You''re also injured, you should take care of yourself first."


    The student chuckled and rubbed the bruise on his nose. He took a deep breath in pain and said, "Miss, thank you very much. This little milk dog really listened to you." Then I''ll have to trouble you to bring it to treat your wounds, it''s cured ¡­ If it''s inconvenient for you to heal it, then bring it back to me. I will think of a way to settle it down. "


    "How?"


    The student was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect her to continue asking.


    Only, he really did not know how to settle down here. His family''s condition was ordinary, and he did not have the Li City. He was also a resident of the academy, so it was impossible for him to raise such a small dog in the same dorm with several other people.


    He thought for a moment, then said, "I can go to Li City and ask who they need a little milk dog. If they find a suitable person, they can put them in their house to raise."


    Mo Weinong suddenly asked, "What is your name?" This person didn''t try to be brave and knew that his ability was limited.


    "Huh?" Why did she ask for his name so casually?


    The wound on his face made his smile somewhat comical, "My name is Qu Xiangnan, I''m twelve years old this year."


    Qu Xiangnan? Mo Weinong nodded her head, "Don''t worry, I will take care of this puppy, and won''t let it live on the streets."


    She wanted to give this dog to Old Master Ye as a companion. After Zifeng and Kai Yuan had gone to school, and he and Yuan Jin had also left the Li City, other than the Old Master, there were only a few servants in the small courtyard.


    If he were to raise this little dog, he would definitely be able to get good care of it.


    Hearing her words, Qu Xiangnan really heaved a sigh of relief. Then, as if he had thought of something, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Oh right, why are you here? "Besides the old granny who snoops all over the place, only mistress would come to this place. You, a young lady, why did you come here alone?"


    Just as Mo Weinong was about to answer, hurried footsteps suddenly came from not too far away.


    Faintly, we heard a few particularly arrogant voices, "Supervisor, right here, we saw with our own eyes that Qu Xiangnan mistreated that dog. We wanted to stop him, but we didn''t expect him to beat us up. He is already so cruel and merciless at such a young age. Who knows what he might do in the future. "

 C421

    Hearing such ridiculous words, Qu Xiangnan was so angry his face turned green.


    He hurriedly turned around and pushed Mo Weinong away, saying, "Girl, hurry up and leave with the dog in your arms, if not you''ll be seen by those people. If the news of you being alone in the academy were to spread, it would affect your reputation. "


    Although he was only twelve years old, it was still very easy for these people to come up with anything.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows and measured her weight. In the end, she quickly walked to the forest behind and hid her body.


    Seeing that, Qu Xiangnan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    When he turned his head, he saw a few people walking out from the corner in a hurry. The few people in the front had some injuries on their faces, but it looked like Qu Xiangnan was even more serious.


    Seeing that, Mo Weinong could not help but twitch her mouth and shake her head, was this the result of a fight between a man with defensive skills? No matter how I look at it, Qu Xiangnan suffered a loss.


    Behind those few people followed a few more people, and one of them was Niu Xuejian.


    Mo Weinong frowned, she really couldn''t leave this kind of person who caused trouble no matter where she went.


    Just as he was thinking, the few of them were already standing in front of Qu Xiangnan.


    The person at the very front pointed at him and said, "Qu Xiangnan, your methods are ruthless and cruel. Staying in our Li Yang Academy is a disaster.


    Qu Xiangnan glanced at Niu Xuejian, then glanced at the people behind them, his gaze landed on the man dressed in the most extravagant clothes for a while, and then said in a deep voice, "You guys sure know how to complain, it was clearly you guys who tied the little suckling dog up on a tree and brutally abused it, and were saved by me. I didn''t expect you guys to turn around and complain immediately, you are the scum of the entire Li Yang Academy, the scourge."


    "Qu Xiangnan, you still dare to quibble?" One of them was furious and said with a sneer, "Have we turned the tables on right and wrong? The school overseer has his own opinions. The wound on the back of your hand is evidence. If you didn''t mistreat that little milk dog, how could you have been scratched? There''s evidence and evidence, it''s useless no matter how much you say. "


    Qu Xiangnan was furious from the shame. The wound on the back of his hand was indeed torn by the little milk dog. The dog gave him two claws when he removed the rope from the tree.


    On the other hand, these few people who were truly abusive didn''t have any injuries because they had obtained the little milk dog''s trust beforehand.


    But obviously, Niu Xuejian only believed those few people''s words.


    Therefore, he took a step forward and directly looked at Qu Xiangnan, and said, "The truth is right in front of us, Qu Xiangnan. Your actions are contrary to the teaching purposes of our Li Yang Academy, and the Academy is a place to learn about the ways of the world. I will talk to the sect master about today''s matter. Pack your things, and you can leave the Li Yang Academy another day. "


    "That''s right, let''s hurry up and go. "This time you are going to abuse the little mutt, maybe the next time it will be our turn. This place can''t hold you anymore." The people behind him also clamored.


    Qu Xiangnan was so angry that his face turned red, he stared at Niu Xuejian while gnashing his teeth and said, "Niu Xuejian, are you really indiscriminately punishing a student like this? "No wonder there used to be students who were suddenly expelled out of nowhere. So it was all of you who did it."


    Niu Xuejian''s face flushed red at his words, and he suddenly became angry, "What do you mean by ''indiscriminate''? If all the witness and material evidence were here, it would be futile for you to say anything more. Even if this matter reaches the dean, you would still be in the wrong. I advise you to leave the academy on your own right now, so as to not cause too much trouble. In the future, when you go home, you will only be able to shame your parents and family. "


    Mo Weinong sneered, this Niu Xuejian still dared to threaten him?


    Listening to Qu Xiangnan''s words, it seemed that Niu Xuejian had used this kind of method and position many times in the past to seek for personal benefits, to chase away those students whom he found to be unsightly.


    In this era, students paid a lot of attention to their reputation. If there really was a scandal going on in the academy, then it would be known to stir up trouble. This was especially true for those who did not have any status or background in their family. They could only settle matters peacefully, silently drop out of school, and try to find another academy.


    Niu Xuejian only acted so recklessly because he knew of these rules.


    However, the President of the Li Yang Academy had long ago stopped managing things, and focused on researching and learning. Unless something important happened in the academy, it would not appear.


    Of the two Vice Principal, one was sick all year round and the other was Shu Xi. He was also absent from the Academy all year round and had just returned a short while ago.


    As for the elders, they had not interacted much with these ordinary students. Whatever the matter was, it was reported by the dean or some of the most talented students. The matter was also related to the academy''s affairs. This kind of conflict between students was something that he didn''t pay much attention to and couldn''t handle every single one of them.


    There were also the teachers in the academy, who were either only focused on teaching and educating others, or had insufficient status to fear Niu Xuejian''s identity and methods, and could only turn a blind eye.


    Moreover, Niu Xuejian can be considered to be a clever man. He would also not choose students who were highly sought after by the teachers or those who had a certain family background.


    This kind of thing was common even in the modern era, not to mention the dynasties.


    When Mo Weinong heard this, she could only feel sympathy to the students who were chased out of the academy by Niu Xuejian.


    And now, Niu Xuejian had obtained some benefits and extended his hand towards Qu Xiangnan.


    However, Qu Xiangnan had a stubborn temper. After hearing Niu Xuejian''s lies and threats, his face turned red from anger and he said angrily, "Alright, then let''s talk about it at the Principal''s place. I don''t believe that the Principal will be like you."


    "Hey, brat, you really don''t want to drink. The dean is very busy, so when would he have the time to see you?" Niu Xuejian bellowed: "If you are more obedient, I will not make things difficult for you. If you insist on resisting, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Niu Xuejian said, and pointed to the few people behind him, "All of you, tie them up, and interrogate them, until they call out your own little milk dogs. "Pfft, what a tough nut."


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes. Was she planning on using it as a move?


    What a Niu Xuejian, how unruly.


    As expected, a few people walked towards Qu Xiangnan from behind Niu Xuejian. The latter slowly stepped back and looked at them in alarm, "What do you want to do? I''m going to look for the dean. I''m going to look for the dean. "


    He turned around and wanted to run away, but the people behind him did not allow him to leave right under their noses.


    Five or six people quickly ran over and surrounded them. With a sinister smile on their faces, they slowly closed in.

 C422

    Qu Xiangnan knew that he couldn''t win, so he could only clench his fingers and furiously try to find an empty seat to escape.


    The five or six of them were rather lazy, looking at Qu Xiangnan who was trapped in the center, they felt that he was already like a bird in a cage, and was not in a hurry to capture him.


    The few of them looked at each other, and two of them walked towards Qu Xiangnan, while the others continued to surround them outside, like cats toying with mice.


    However, just when they thought that those two were enough to take Qu Xiangnan down, they felt a sudden pain on their knees.


    With a ''putong'' sound, he kneeled on the ground, and his entire face contorted instantly.


    Not only were the few people stunned by this scene, even Qu Xiangnan had a face full of bewilderment.


    Someone suddenly shouted, "This kid is up to no good, let''s all attack together."


    After saying that, a few of them rushed forward.


    Qu Xiangnan was startled, seeing that, he took a deep breath and was about to punch.


    However, in the next moment, the people who were charging over stopped again, and with a "putong", they kneeled on the ground.


    Two others cried out in pain and retreated backwards, their hands covering their faces.


    "What''s going on?"


    Niu Xuejian was a little stunned as he asked the luxuriously dressed youth beside him.


    The youth also frowned as someone suddenly asked, "Is someone helping this kid?"


    As soon as these words left his mouth, the well-dressed youth and Niu Xuejian immediately turned to look at the side.


    Suddenly, Niu Xuejian''s eyes became serious, and he pointed to a nearby bush and shouted, "Who''s there? "Come out, do you hear me?"


    Mo Weinong frowned, looked at the dress that was too obvious, and sighed as she slowly walked out.


    When she came out, Qu Xiangnan was anxious, "Miss, what are you doing out here? "You ¡­"


    Mo Weinong just waved her hand and stood beside Qu Xiangnan, smiling as she looked at Niu Xuejian and the well-dressed youth.


    Niu Xuejian frowned, sizing up Mo Weinong from head to toe. He did not know her, and in the past few days, under Yuan Jin''s intense request, Mo Weinong''s dressing was extremely plain, not the slightest bit inconspicuous, and faintly covered her original appearance.


    During yesterday''s battle, when Yuan Jin stood at the center of the crowd, perhaps he would attract attention. However, Mo Weinong felt that very few people had cast their gazes at her.


    As a result, Niu Xuejian did not know that this somewhat unfamiliar woman in front of him was standing not far away from him yesterday.


    What''s more, he didn''t know that this person was the shameless Female Envoy Mo that didn''t follow the way of women.


    He just narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who are you? Was it you who did it? What is your purpose in entering the academy as a woman? "


    Niu Xuejian started off with a woman, he was obviously a man.


    Before Mo Weinong could reply, the well-dressed man at the side stared at him and bellowed: "It''s you!"


    "You know me?" Mo Weinong, however, had no impression of the person in front of him.


    The surrounding people were all somewhat surprised, and Niu Xuejian even asked the well-dressed youth in a low voice, "Young Master Jen, who is this person?"


    Mo Weinong''s ears were sharp, and upon hearing the words Young Master Jen, he came to a realization. So it was him ¡­


    Her outfit today was more or less the same as that day, thus, it was recognised by this petty and vengeful Young Master Jen.


    "This woman ¡­ she''s the one who called someone to kill us at the dock ¡­" As the Young Master Jen spoke, he paused for a moment. In the end, being thrown into the water by someone was a very embarrassing thing.


    Thinking of that miserable scene from the other day, he became even more furious towards Mo Weinong and said while pointing at her, "You wicked woman, it was you who had your subordinates viciously attack the other day, nearly killing all of us. I haven''t come looking for you yet, but you''ve actually delivered yourself to my doorstep. Fine, today I want you to have a taste of the water. "All of you, take him down. Tie him up and take him away."


    When they heard that this woman was actually the culprit who had caused such an uproar in Young Master Jen and the rest, their eyes all revealed shock.


    Then, he heard the words'' capture ''and immediately rushed over without a word.


    Seeing that, Qu Xiangnan ran over to stop her, and said angrily: "What are you doing? What kind of man would lay his hands on a woman? Zhan Shirong, don''t push me too far. If you have something to say, come at me, what''s the point of making things difficult for a woman? "


    Mo Weinong didn''t expect this youth to actually stand in front of him. Seeing Qu Xiangnan, who was clearly shorter than him by a few points, the corners of Mo Weinong''s mouth slightly hooked upwards.


    Zhan Shirong squinted his eyes, looked at him, then looked at Mo Weinong and asked: "What is your relationship? You two know each other? "


    "Whether we know each other or not, you have no right to touch her."


    "Why don''t you have the right to make a move?" Niu Xuejian jumped out, and pointed to the little milk dog in Mo Weinong''s embrace and said, "That dog is in her hands, and you say you didn''t do anything to it? Also, the academy doesn''t allow outsiders to enter. Did you bring her here because a woman dared to appear here? You heard what Young Master Jen said just now. This woman dumped five or six of my academy''s students into the water at the pier, and almost killed the elite of my Li Yang Academy. Qu Xiangnan, you dare to collude with outsiders to harm my academy, I can see that you have some ill intentions, if we do not expel you from the Academy today, the entire Academy will fall into your hands. "


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. Yo, from a personal grudge to the entire Academy?


    She looked at Niu Xuejian and coldly said, "These words are really fair and just. Alright, since you say that Qu Xiangnan is colluding with outsiders to harm the academy, then you must expel him from the academy. What about me? What are you going to do with me? I''m not a student of your academy. "


    Niu Xuejian frowned, he turned and asked Zhan Shirong who was behind him: "Young Master Jen, look."


    Zhan Shirong squinted his eyes and laughed sinisterly, his voice became even more twisted, "Capture her into the Zhan Clan, she is suspected of plotting against us for a living, we naturally cannot let her go like this."


    Mo Weinong laughed, "Young Master Jen right? "You sure know how to joke. You said that you were involved in a murder for money. That should be sent to the government. Why would you send it to your House?"


    "My uncle just so happens to be the messenger of Li City, a third rank official. Why can''t he be considered an official?" Zhan Shirong sneered, he raised his chin, and said the third stage, as though he could crush Mo Weinong to death anytime.


    Mo Weinong suddenly realised, "No wonder the Young Master Jen has such big authority."


    "Cut the crap, what are you all standing around for? "Bind them up."


    A few of them walked towards Mo Weinong, but before they could get near to him, Mo Weinong suddenly raised her leg and kicked him out, "Truly a qualified lackey."

 C423

    Niu Xuejian and Zhan Shirong''s faces changed, the others who saw the person being kicked so hard that he couldn''t get up immediately didn''t dare to go up, and could only look at her warily, hesitant.


    They could tell that this woman had some skill, and it wasn''t the kind of fancy martial arts, but rather real combat skills.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "What, is there anyone else who wants to capture me?"


    Qu Xiangnan, who was standing beside her, looked at her in surprise, "You know martial arts?"


    "A little." Mo Weinong said humbly.


    Niu Xuejian heard it clearly and shouted coldly, "I advise you not to resist. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer if we call for the guards."


    Guardian?


    Qu Xiangnan was a little afraid of the word ''guard'', so he said softly, "Li Yang Academy''s guard is very strong, I''ve personally witnessed him beating someone half dead trying to mess up Li Yang Academy. That person is pretty skilled. "Miss, before they call anyone over, you''d better hurry up and leave. Don''t get caught.


    "Leave?" Zhan Shirong sneered, "Today, neither of you should even think about leaving."


    With that, he waved his hand and two burly men with cold faces walked out from behind him.


    Qu Xiangnan''s face changed slightly, and said anxiously: "These two are the guards, damn Zhan Shirong, when did you call for them?"


    The two guards were still confused, they walked over to Niu Xuejian and asked, "Supervisor, is there anyone causing trouble inside the academy?"


    "It''s the two of them." Niu Xuejian pointed at Mo Weinong and the other two, "Take those two down, that woman has some skills, there''s no need to be courteous."


    The two guards looked at each other, then walked over to the other two.


    Just as Qu Xiangnan was about to explain with a pale face, he suddenly heard a voice, "Stop."


    Everyone froze for a moment, then turned around to look at the two people who were hurriedly running over.


    Mo Weinong also looked towards the direction of the voice. One of them was over a hundred years old and was dressed in a long robe meticulously. From the looks of it, she should be a teacher in the academy.


    There was another one who was around Qu Xiangnan''s age who was wearing a low-key outfit. However, anyone who knew him would be able to tell that he was dressed in high quality clothes, obviously from a rich family.


    The two of them ran up to the teacher one after the other. The teacher was already old and was still gasping for breath.


    On the other hand, the teenager with the composed face said to Niu Xuejian and the rest, "What do you want to do? You want to use force to make your move, and wrongly accuse Qu Xiangnan? "


    Niu Xuejian frowned. He seemed to be somewhat afraid of the teenager in front of him and his attitude was far less arrogant than before. Instead, he explained in a good tone, "This Qu Xiangnan is colluding with outsiders to harm my academy. Young Master Cui, this matter shall be handled by a supervisor like me.


    "Collude with outsiders? That''s just what you said. Qu Xiangnan had always been strict with his duty and diligently studied, he had never done anything that was detrimental to the academy. You guys have no evidence, so fighting on your own, if word of this got out, that would be detrimental to Li Yang Academy''s reputation, no? "


    Niu Xuejian opened his mouth but in the end, he did not say anything.


    Zhan Shirong squinted his eyes coldly, "Cui Ze, you have no business here, you don''t need to meddle in other people''s business. Go back to your academy to study."


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, no matter if it was Niu Xuejian or not, neither of them seemed to have the intention of offending this youth called Cui Ze to death.


    She could not help but to step back and ask Qu Xiangnan in a low voice, "Who is Cui Ze?"


    "Cui Ze is one of the four great scholars of Li Yang Academy, he is the youngest of the four. His studies were quite impressive, and he had already made a name for himself in the academy at such a young age. However, he had always kept a low profile in the academy. He had never bragged about his reputation, and had only quietly studied. Zhan Shirong did not like his two great scholars, and would occasionally find fault with them and ridicule them. It was true that he had never provoked Cui Ze before. "I heard ¡­"


    Qu Xiangnan paused, hesitated a bit, before continuing, "I heard that Cui Ze''s identity is not simple, his family is from the capital, his background is very deep. He came from a big family, but no one asked him for confirmation. He himself didn''t say anything, so he acted very mysterious. Therefore, Zhan Shirong did not dare to offend him ¡­ It''s probably because I helped him last time that he stood up for me. "


    From Beijing? Big family came out?


    In addition to her somewhat similar appearance to Cui Xuezhen, her surname was also Cui.


    Mo Weinong laughed, Cui Family youth? She did not expect that not only did she not study in the capital, she even sent him to the Jiangnan Li City which was a thousand kilometers away.


    The two of them were speaking in hushed tones when they suddenly heard Cui Ze say, "Since both sides are so adamant on this and this is a major matter concerning the academy''s safety, why don''t we go to the Discipline Hall and explain it?"


    Discipline Hall was a place where Li Yang Academy punished their students for their mistakes.


    The academy had its own rules. The Discipline Hall was a place where students were educated according to the rules of the academy. The basic penalty was to copy books, hit the ruler, face the wall, or close the small dark room.


    Unless there was someone who was of great danger to the academy, the Head of the Academy and the Sect Leader would try the case together. Otherwise, on the most minor matters, the punishment would be given by the teachers who taught the students.


    Now that Cui Ze had spoken of going to the Discipline Hall, it was naturally a big matter that required the hall master and the headmaster to step in.


    When Niu Xuejian heard about the Discipline Hall, he started to retreat.


    He had never thought of making a big deal out of this. He had only tried to take advantage of the students in private, and if it really went to the hall head, who knew what the consequences would be?


    However, when Zhan Shirong saw Cui Ze''s provocative gaze, and the opinion of the teacher who came along with him, he sneered and raised his eyes, "Alright, the Discipline Hall will be the Discipline Hall. Let''s not talk about whether Qu Xiangnan had actually abused the dog or not. Even if he took the initiative to bring in an outsider who was plotting against the academy''s student into the academy, he would not be able to escape. "


    Cui Ze raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Weinong. He pursed his lips and frowned, probably thinking that with her around, it would be disadvantageous for Qu Xiangnan.


    But things had already gotten to this point, and Zhan Shirong still did not give up. Other than going to the Discipline Hall, there was indeed no better way.


    Mo Weinong shrugged at him, "I''m fine, I''ll go."


    Saying that, he took the lead and walked in the direction of the teacher who was already walking forward.


    Cui Ze and Qu Xiangnan were one step behind, causing Qu Xiangnan to ask worriedly, "Cui Ze, are you alright?"


    Cui Ze shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, the Prefect, who just arrived a few days ago at Li City, has coincidentally come to Li Yang Academy. Even if Zhan Shirong can bribe Niu Xuejian, or even the Great Elder, he can''t just cover everything up with one hand. We''ll get the Lord Prefect to take charge of everything for you, at least he''ll be able to give you justice. "


    Zhan Shirong, who was standing behind him, laughed, "Honorable Prefect? "He''s just a fourth rank official."


    With that, he walked away disdainfully.


    Qu Xiangnan''s expression changed slightly, but Cui Ze said, "That Prefect just came over from the capital, I have met him a few times before, he is a good person, don''t worry."

 C424

    The atmosphere of the Discipline Hall had always been solemn and strict. At this moment, quite a few students who had heard the commotion came over.


    Zhan Shirong had always been a lawless person in the Academy. The students knew about him and never dared to offend him. In the past, those he bullied always dared to be angry but didn''t say anything. Most of them just took advantage of the situation. This was the first time they came to the Discipline Hall.


    As a result, when Mo Weinong and the rest arrived at the Discipline Hall, there were already many people whispering in discussion.


    But when she saw Mo Weinong, she had a face full of shock ¡ª ¡ª How could there be a woman?


    The group walked into the hall and stood separately on both sides, waiting for the Head Saint and the Sect Leader to arrive.


    It was just that today, the newly appointed Prefect had come to patrol the Li Yang Academy, and the Principal and the Head of the Hall had accompanied him.


    Seeing Zhan Shirong, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other and quietly complain in their hearts.


    This Zhan Shirong was a tyrant in Li City, he could not afford to offend his. Available... Cui Ze was the favorite student of all the teachers. Even the dean valued him highly, so it would not be good for him to start a crime even if he were to personally visit him at home.


    The two sect masters squinted, sitting behind the table, they looked around, and in the end, their gaze landed on Mo Weinong.


    One of them asked, "This lady is ¡­"


    "Sect Leader, this girl is the one that threw a few students of our academy into the water two days ago at the pier. She almost caused them to lose their lives." This time, we were trying to collude with Qu Xiangnan to barge into our academy with wicked intentions and malicious intentions. " Niu Xuejian took a step forward and said.


    Sect Master Fang frowned. He did not like Niu Xuejian very much, it was just that he had no power or influence. It was said that Niu Xuejian also had some background and was very close to Zhan Shirong.


    Hearing that, he nodded, and asked Mo Weinong: "Miss, is what Niu Xuejian said the truth? Are you really the one who harmed the students of our academy? "


    "Sect Master Fang, you are serious, are you serious? That''s not true. " Mo Weinong laughed as she glanced at Niu Xuejian, and said, "That day at the pier, it was Young Master Jen''s boat that bumped into us first, causing the few crew members on board to almost fall into the water. Although it''s our first time coming to the Li City, we aren''t able to easily bully those who can''t retaliate. Thus, we can only use our teeth in return and let them taste the taste of water as well. Therefore, I can''t afford to mention plotting against someone for their wealth and killing them. At most, it would just be ¡­ "Just revenge."


    Headmaster Fang had heard of what had happened at that time. He felt that what this woman said was most likely true.


    As a result, he did not linger on this matter. Seeing Niu Xuejian opening his mouth to debate, he hurriedly took the initiative to ask, "Even if you did not take the initiative to start something at that time, how could you explain your appearance at Li Yang Academy today? What are you doing in the academy? Is it as Niu Xuejian said, colluding with Qu Xiangnan in some evil scheme? "


    Mo Weinong felt that she was quite patient, and answered seriously, "That''s why I said, the more books I read, the more complicated my thoughts would be. I came to the Li Yang Academy just to take a stroll. "


    "Visit?" Niu Xuejian sneered, "Do you think this is a market that you can casually visit? This is the academy, the place where the students study. It''s your turn to stroll around? "


    Mo Weinong thought about it and agreed, "I said wrong, I''m not here to visit, I''m here to learn too. I heard that Li Yang Academy is one of the top academies in Jiangnan. I have a lot of respect for the teachers and students in the academies, so I wanted to learn from you. "


    "This is simply a joke. A woman like you, what are you learning in the academy?" Embroidery? "


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes as she looked at Niu Xuejian, who was in front of him.


    "Does what I learn have anything to do with you? You''re just a small dean, is it even your turn to speak? I''m answering the Sect Leader''s question. Do I need you to interrupt me over and over again? Don''t you, as a supervisor, know the most basic of courtesies? "From what I see, the one who needs to learn the most about how to be a person from the beginning should be you."


    "You ¡­" Niu Xuejian''s face turned ashen at her questions. How long had it been? How long had it been since anyone dared to speak like that in front of him?


    "How am I? Could it be that Niu Xuejian thought that the Academy was opened by you, and that only what you said could count? "Since you''ve come to the Discipline Hall, it''s not your turn to spout nonsense and f * ck off back to your corner to grow unlucky, so don''t casually interrupt."


    Sect Master Fang simply wanted to bow and worship Mo Weinong, well said. Just now, he was already very dissatisfied with Zhan Shirong continuously snatching away his words. It was just that because of Zhan Shirong''s presence that he had lost too much face, he did not expect his to be so sharp.


    Niu Xuejian was so angry that his entire body was trembling, pointing a finger at Mo Weinong and clenching her teeth, "You''re too presumptuous, too presumptuous."


    As he spoke, he suddenly turned to look at Sect Master Fang, "Sect Master, what else is there to ask? This woman is colluding with Qu Xiangnan to harm our academy, this is the truth. In my opinion, you should just directly take them and send them to Young Master Jen''s residence for him to deal with. She almost caused Young Master Jen to lose his life, she was trying to kill someone, she admitted it herself, then, what is there to interrogate, take her away.


    Sect Master Fang and Sect Master Wang, the other Sect Master who had not spoken at all, looked at each other, and the latter said with a dark expression, "Since we have come to the Discipline Hall, we naturally have to follow the rules. How can we come to a conclusion without knowing the truth? The young lady also said earlier that she just came to the academy to study out of curiosity, so it could not be considered to be harmful to the academy. However, the academy has a rule that forbids people from entering without permission. This lady doesn''t know the rules, so he can just give a good lecture. Why do you need to go overboard? "


    Zhan Shirong squinted his eyes, he could see that the two sect masters wanted to help the lady. Or perhaps, he was intentionally helping Cui Ze''s side.


    He let out a sneer, coldly glancing at the two of them.


    The two of them could not help but glance at each other, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Mo Weinong watched the entire situation unfold, then lowered her eyes and thought. It seemed that the young master Cui Family held a very high position in the Li Yang Academy.


    Zhan Shirong was infuriated, he laughed, "Alright, alright, since you all aren''t going to pursue the matter of her trespassing into the academy, then I want to investigate the matter of her throwing my people into the water, you two can''t care less about this, right?"


    The two of them opened their mouths, but did not say anything.


    Zhan Shirong immediately yelled, "Bind that woman and bring her back to the Zhan Clan." With that, he pushed Niu Xuejian away.


    Niu Xuejian was startled, this woman had some skills, wasn''t stepping forward just to die?


    Zhan Shirong glared at him and said, "As long as you are beaten up by her, the academy''s guards will take action."

 C425

    After Niu Xuejian heard this, he clenched his teeth and rushed forward.


    Sect Master Fang was greatly alarmed. "Stop! This is the Discipline Hall. How can we allow you to be so impudent?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Niu Xuejian was actually kicked out by Mo Weinong, and his entire body flew out of the Discipline Hall, falling heavily onto the floor outside. Many of the students who were still spectating at the entrance subconsciously retreated, watching this scene in astonishment.


    "¡­" Sect Master Fang stood up and was about to go out to stop them when he silently stopped. His mouth was wide open in shock and he was unable to recover from his shock.


    As if time had been frozen, Qu Xiangnan''s attempt to block the attack also came to a halt. His hands were still in the air, and he gave the command just like that ¡­ It was stiff.


    Niu Xuejian laid on the ground for a long time without being able to get up. Suddenly, Zhan Shirong shouted loudly, "Where''s the guard? Protector, if you still don''t capture this woman, Niu Xuejian will be beaten to death by her. "


    Niu Xuejian was so badly beaten that his life was unknown. Even without Zhan Shirong''s shouts, the guards all rushed in viciously and raised their hands to greet Mo Weinong.


    Qu Xiangnan only had enough time to shout out, "Miss, run!" was pushed back by Mo Weinong.


    Immediately afterwards, she dashed out the door.


    The other guards also quickly followed and rushed over.


    It was just that it did not expect Mo Weinong to not flee, and instead went right in front of Niu Xuejian, with a single kick ¡­ Stepping on Niu Xuejian''s face.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Even at this time, she still dared to provoke them.


    Niu Xuejian cried out in pain, his stomach feeling as though someone was stirring it up, the pain made him break out in a cold sweat.


    When those guards saw this, their eyebrows knitted together before charging over.


    Mo Weinong raised her leg and suddenly kicked Niu Xuejian towards one of the guards and blocked that person''s attack.


    Niu Xuejian was in so much pain that he almost fainted, his entire face twisted in pain.


    The guards instantly surrounded Mo Weinong, and after looking at each other, they immediately pounced.


    "Be careful ¡­" Qu Xiangnan exclaimed.


    In the next moment, everyone saw Mo Weinong''s figure flash, as she rushed towards one of the guards and hacked down.


    Her movements were quick. The guards only felt a flash before their eyes. Before they could catch her, they felt pain all over their body and fell to the ground.


    Within the time of a few breaths, the five to six guards all laid down.


    The surrounding students widened their eyes and faces full of astonishment.


    "One against six, and he''s even the most powerful guard in our academy. He actually, in just a few moves, beat someone to the ground?"


    "What is the background of this girl?" Such powerful skill? "


    "I didn''t even see how she attacked."


    Zhan Shirong was also stunned, seeing the courtyard guard on the ground, then looking at the indifferent Mo Weinong, her eyes burst forth with a terrifying light.


    He took a deep breath, and his gaze fell in the direction of the academy''s gate.


    The moment he had seen Mo Weinong, he had already sent someone to the Zhan Clan to call for him. It had been a long time, so he should have come by now.


    These guards were nothing in her eyes, could it be that she did not even care about the government?


    Mo Weinong patted the clothes on her body, then slowly walked towards Niu Xuejian.


    "You, what are you doing?" Niu Xuejian covered his stomach, and slowly moved backwards.


    He was truly a little afraid of her now. Even the academy''s guards couldn''t do anything to her, so what else could they do?


    Mo Weinong crouched down and smiled at him, "I heard that you have some background in the capital, can you tell me if there is anyone who can support you?"


    Niu Xuejian was startled, she asked himself about the background in the capital, was there something he was afraid of?


    Thinking of this, he sneered, "Since you know that I have some background, and you still dare to kill me, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Where did all this nonsense come from?" I just want to know who''s standing up for you in the capital. "


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "The reason you are unwilling to speak is because there is no one like him, right? You''re just bluffing to make people afraid of you. "


    "Who said that?" Niu Xuejian immediately retorted, "The Madam Wanning Marquis in the capital, my cousin ¡­"


    Mo Weinong''s eyes suddenly became stern. Wanning Marquis? Sure enough, she found it strange, when this person stepped on her feet, she did not forget to praise Wanning Marquis''s high and mighty character, and was ordered by him to do so.


    Since she was unable to stir up any trouble in the capital, she was the first to let others ruin her reputation on her feudal fiefdom. She truly had the guts to do so.


    Mo Weinong stood up, and looked at Niu Xuejian coldly.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Niu Xuejian thought that she was afraid, and immediately sneered, "That is the Marquis, a dignified Marquis, able to squeeze you to death with one hand."


    "Kneel me to death?" Mo Weinong laughed, "You have been staying in the Li City all year round, don''t you know the situation in the capital? The Wanning Marquis is only a fifth rank official, no, he is a seventh rank official now, he is already embroiled in the Prince Ji''s incident and is unable to protect himself, how can he act as your protective umbrella? "What a huge joke."


    When everyone heard this, they all began to whisper.


    For ordinary students, even if they were only fifth rank officials, they were still officials of the capital and the marquis. They couldn''t afford to offend them.


    However, to those with some background, they would not even put the Wanning Marquis in their eyes.


    I thought this Niu Xuejian had some skills, but it turns out he is only so-so.


    Niu Xuejian indeed did not know about the news of the Wanning Marquis being downgraded. He looked at Mo Weinong with some astonishment, and immediately shouted in disbelief. "Don''t be a scammer here, what do you know? Wanning Marquis''s niece is about to become the Princess Yan, and Prince Yan is one of the three great kings with different surname.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, "Princess Yan? Are you talking about the Female Envoy Mo? I think I heard that you were just saying yesterday that the Female Envoy Mo was ungrateful and did not place the Wanning Marquis in your eyes, why would you say that you will help the Wanning Marquis rise to the top? "


    Niu Xuejian, didn''t you say yesterday that Female Envoy Mo and Wanning Marquis Mansion were not on good terms? Someone echoed loudly from the crowd.


    "I, I ¡­" Niu Xuejian was suddenly speechless, and started to panic in his heart. Did something really happen in Beijing?


    At this moment, a few cold voices came from outside the crowd, "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Where is the criminal?"


    Everyone turned around to look and saw a few soldiers walking towards them with sabers in their hands. All of them had a solemn look on their faces.


    Not far away, when Zhan Shirong saw this, he slowly laughed and immediately went forward to greet them.


    "She''s the prisoner. She''s the one who harmed me and a bunch of students. She''s even injured Niu Xuejian and the academy''s guardian."


    When the few soldiers saw Zhan Shirong, they immediately smiled and greeted him, "Young Master Jen ¡­."


    When he looked up, he waved his hand and said, "Take the prisoner away. If you dare to resist, kill him on the spot."


    "Wait a moment."

 C426

    Just as the soldiers were about to capture him, another voice came from afar.


    Someone called out, "The President is here. It''s the President."


    Everyone stared blankly for a moment before stepping aside to make way for the few people who were walking in from not too far away.


    "Dean." Sect Master Fang let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly went up to greet them. He then explained everything that had happened over here.


    When the dean heard this, he frowned unhappily and looked at Niu Xuejian who had stirred up trouble, as well as the Zhan Shirong who acted on his own accord. He said in a deep voice, "With the Lord Prefect here, if there are any criminals, the Lord Prefect will naturally be in charge."


    After he finished speaking, he stepped aside, allowing a slightly skinny figure to walk out from behind him.


    One of them said to him, "Prefect, please forgive us. We are the subordinates of Senior Disciple Zong, and we only came to take him because we received news that someone was plotting against Young Master Jen and a bunch of students. This matter will be handled by the Chief Emissary. The Chief Emissary has just arrived at Li City, so he does not dare to delay the Chief Emissary''s time. "


    "You all ¡­" The dean''s face was ashen as he turned to look at Zhan Shirong.


    But Zhan Shirong must definitely catch Mo Weinong at this moment. With things having turned out this way, it was already impossible for him to stop.


    So he merely turned his head and winked at the soldiers.


    The soldier snorted, and went to grab at Mo Weinong.


    Before Mo Weinong could make a move, a voice sounded out from beside the Principal, "Female Envoy Mo?"


    Ah!


    The one who spoke just now was the Prefect, right?


    The Prefect was talking about the Female Envoy Mo, right?


    No one heard any hallucinations, right?


    That...


    Everyone turned and looked towards the Prefect who was walking towards Mo Weinong.


    "Female Envoy Mo, is it really you? Why are you here? How to... "How are you dressed?" Ji Yun never would have thought that Mo Weinong, who he had met in the capital not long ago, would actually appear here.


    When Mo Weinong saw him earlier, she was also slightly surprised, but after that, she realized that Ji Yun had indeed left a day or two earlier than him to take over Li City.


    He didn''t expect to meet one like this.


    "Lord Ji, how have you been?"


    Ji Yun had lost a lot of weight. The incident with the Mrs. Ji had dealt him too much of a blow, causing him to become dispirited.


    However, from the looks of it, a change of environment was beneficial for him.


    The dazed crowd beside finally regained their senses, and the Principal was the first one to walk up to Ji Yun and ask, "Lord Ji just said ¡­ "Who is this lady?"


    "Oh, President Li, let me introduce you. This is the personal Royal Female Envoy of the Emperor, the Mo Weinong who received the Great Lie''s envoy this time, Female Envoy Mo. "


    Upon hearing this affirmation, everyone shuddered in shock as they looked in shock at the young woman who had just beaten everyone to the ground.


    This is ¡­ Female Envoy Mo? The one they were talking about?


    Niu Xuejian''s face changed greatly as he looked at her in disbelief.


    Female Envoy Mo? How is that possible? Why was she here?


    Zhan Shirong was also stunned, his eyebrows knitted even more deeply.


    Ji Yun seemed to be in a good mood when he saw Mo Weinong, "This official did not expect to see Female Envoy Mo here.


    "Oh, isn''t this Li City my feudal fiefdom? I told the emperor that I wanted to take a look at my feudal fiefdom, so Li City came. But who knew that right after arriving, a bunch of useless trash would run into me and the Prince Yan''s boat, and even slander me, trying to harm them.


    As she spoke, she shook her head and sighed, showing a regretful expression towards those hedonistic sons of bitches.


    However, Ji Yun caught the meaning in her words in an instant, "Prince Yan is here as well?"


    "Yeah." Mo Weinong said as she raised her eyes to look at Zhan Shirong, "Young Master Jen, speaking of the entire matter, it seems that the person who was first at fault was you, right? I have not yet informed you that the boatman was ordered to crash into my and the Prince Yan''s ships, causing our men to fall into the water. If we come to think of it, it should be you planning to murder Prince Yan and this Female Envoy.


    Zhan Shirong''s face paled as he suddenly took a step back.


    "I, I didn''t."


    "You didn''t? Back then, you took the initiative to ram into our ship, didn''t you? So many eyes were watching at that time, do you dare to deny it? " Mo Weinong sneered, "Prince Yan was shocked and got someone to throw you out to wash your brains. Just say that we are plotting to take your lives and kill you for your wealth. Then how can you say that you want to assassinate the Prince Yan? "


    Zhan Shirong held his breath, and was finally afraid.


    Assassinate Prince Yan? Would he still be able to live after such a huge accusation?


    He quickly shook his head and said, "I, I didn''t know that the person on the boat was Prince Yan ¡­"


    "If you say you don''t know, then you don''t know? I now have the right to suspect that you knew of Prince Yan''s whereabouts in advance and intentionally waited at the dock to harm Prince Yan. " Mo Weinong slightly lifted her chin, coldly laughed, and then turned to Ji Yun and said, "Lord Ji, I will now sue Zhan Shirong for conspiracy to kill Prince Yan, I wonder if Lord Ji will be able to accept this?"


    Ji Yun nodded, and said in a low voice, "Such audacity, naturally, needs to be handled properly." With that, he spoke to the two followers behind him, "Capture Zhan Shirong."


    "Yes."


    Before Zhan Shirong could react, his hands were already bound by someone.


    "No, you can''t capture me. My uncle is Lord Imperial Emissary, you ¡­"


    "So you mean, your conspiracy to kill the Prince Yan is related to Lord Envoy Bu?" Mo Weinong was overbearing.


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. This woman really dared to say anything.


    This was obviously causing a huge ruckus.


    Zhan Shirong was stunned, no matter how foolish he was, he knew that he could not accept this crime.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean by talking about Lord Zane at this very moment? I said that you need to conduct a good trial to plan for the Prince Yan''s murder, what are you bringing him up for? "


    "I ¡­" How could Zhan Shirong defend against her? Blinking his eyes, he turned and shouted at the few soldiers: "What are you guys standing around for?"


    The soldiers panicked. Prince Yan, Female Envoy Mo, how could they dare to catch him?


    Picking out any one of them was stronger than the one in front of the emperor, Ji Yun, who had been demoted to a Li City government official by the emperor. The reason they did not put Ji Yun in their eyes was because they knew his background. But who would have the guts to offend Female Envoy Mo and Prince Yan?


    Ji Yun sneered, with a wave of his hand, he allowed his men to bring Zhan Shirong down.


    But Mo Weinong did not calculate it all. Since the situation had reached this point, then she was not afraid of making a big deal out of it.


    She carelessly pointed to Niu Xuejian and said, "Also, this Niu Xuejian, who slandered my reputation as the Female Envoy, framed my students, accepted bribes, tried to use his power to force my students to quit school, is actually a worm of the Li Yang Academy."


    Ji Yun waved his hand again, "Take it."


    Mo Weinong was satisfied and said to Ji Yun with a smile, "Lord Ji, I will trouble you to take care of this side. When we get back, Prince Yan and I will go to the yamen to explain everything that has happened.


    She had already seen a soldier secretly leaving the Li Yang Academy, obviously to report to Master Zong.


    She needed to communicate with Yuan Jin first as well, so she needed to be prepared.


    Therefore, when she finished speaking, without waiting for the surrounding people to react, she jumped onto the roof and left. The group looked at each other in dismay.


    When she returned to the back door of the academy, she coincidentally saw Prince Yan coming out.


    However, his expression was especially solemn, and the first thing he said when he saw her was, "You can''t let Zifeng study in the Li Yang Academy."

 C427

    Mo Weinong''s heart thumped, and she asked in confusion, "Why?"


    Originally, she had only felt from Yuan Jin''s analysis that Wei Zifeng really should come to the Li Yang Academy to study. Today, after strolling around the academy, she became even more determined.


    Many people sent their children to the capital to study and get to know the rich and powerful. However, on the Jiangnan side, the sons of the powerful and influential families were mostly in Li Yang Academy.


    This academy had many people like Cui Ze who possessed real power and authority, and who were all low-key. These people were different from Zhan Shirong, and could be friends with him.


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin wanted Wei Zifeng to study here, so they had come for these connections from the very beginning.


    Right now, Yuan Jin had only seen Shu Xi once before he suddenly turned away with a serious face. This made Mo Weinong feel that it was a little strange.


    Yuan Jin only glanced at the courtyard in front of him and brought her to the carriage.


    He slowly leaned against the pillow and waited until the carriage had gone some distance before he softly said, "Do you still remember the old man I told you about?"


    Mo Weinong was startled, and for some reason, she felt a little guilty, so she only nodded without saying a word.


    Yuan Jin didn''t even look at her expression, and only sighed, "The old gramps has three disciples, and one of them is the current Emperor Xuanwu. You should be aware of this as well. As for the other two disciples, I have never met them, nor do I know their identities.


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes, why did she talk about the old man''s disciple all of a sudden? "So?"


    Yuan Jin laughed bitterly, "Today, I seem to have met another one."


    Mo Weinong''s heart skipped a beat. Yuan Jin couldn''t be talking about her, right? Did she reveal anything?


    No, no, he was talking about the other two disciples of the old tutor, not including her.


    That...


    She frowned and thought about it. After a moment, her eyes widened as she asked in disbelief, "What you said, could it be ¡­ Shu Xi, Vice President Shu right? "


    "Yes."


    Mo Weinong''s face changed, she could not accept the fact.


    Why was the honored tutor''s disciple here? How could he become the vice principal? How to...


    She frowned, opening her mouth but not knowing what to say. After a long while, she opened her mouth with difficulty, "Are you sure? He admitted it himself? "


    "No, it''s that when I fought him, I found out that his martial arts skills are the same as the Emperor''s." Furthermore, his skills were also unfathomable. It was likely that he had practiced martial arts for more than twenty years. I know that the old gramps'' three disciples did not accept any more disciples. The only possibility for that is that this Vice President Shu is the Emperor''s junior brother. "


    Yuan Jin said, and couldn''t help but furrow his brows, as he said softly, "It''s fine if he''s originally the Emperor''s junior brother, but he probably hasn''t seen Zifeng before either, so there''s no need to pay too much attention to him. The trouble is, the little girl he was with was the one we saw yesterday. Since she already knows about my relationship with Zifeng, then when Zifeng enters the academy in the future, Vice President Shu will definitely pay more attention to him. If I were to return and tell the emperor that, the emperor would probably overthink things. At that time, Zifeng''s life would be extremely difficult. "


    Everything in this world just so happened to be so coincidental that it was impossible to guard against.


    Mo Weinong looked up at the roof of the car.


    Path of Martial Arts ¡­


    Her martial arts skills were different from Emperor Xuanwu and the others. The secret scripture that Emperor Xuanwu had given her was suitable for women to train with. The martial arts that the lordmaster had taught the man were in full swing, surpassing both momentum and power.


    The woman, on the other hand, was more cunning and quick-witted, which fit Mo Weinong''s original personality quite well.


    Coupled with the martial arts she had learned in her previous life, when the two of them combined, no one could really tell what kind of method she was using. This was also the reason why Yuan Jin had sparred with him a few times without finding out the relationship between her and the Emperor Xuanwu.


    That means, that Shu Xi is my second senior brother?


    She had never seen this Second Senior Brother before, so she did not know how he was like. She did not know if he would be like the Emperor Xuanwu, kind to this little junior sister who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and received all of the Old Master''s powers.


    "What are you thinking? Thick, thick? "Dense!" Yuan Jin''s voice suddenly exploded beside her ear.


    Mo Weinong was shocked, she was startled, and shrunk her body in annoyance, "Why are you scaring me?"


    "What are you thinking?" Yuan Jin took the opportunity to embrace her waist, pinched her nose, and laughed: "You seem to be even more troubled than me, don''t worry, I will take care of Zifeng''s matters."


    Mo Weinong tilted her head, "There''s no rush with regards to Zifeng, I think there''s something more urgent for you right now ¡­ "He''s here."


    "Hmm?" Yuan Jin raised his brows, the hand around her waist tightened.


    Mo Weinong groaned, she dodged to the side, and then was pulled back.


    His gaze fell on the little puppy that was cowering beside him. "Where did this puppy come from?" he asked her.


    Mo Weinong laughed dryly, her eyes moved a little, and after a long while, she finally told her everything that happened at Li Yang Academy.


    Yuan Jin snickered, "So you took advantage of the fact that I''m not here to play such a big game? "However, it was a beautiful play."


    "Really?" Mo Weinong immediately laughed, and unconsciously moved closer to him.


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes, and turned his head to kiss her lips.


    "¡­" This bastard started to act like a hooligan again, this time on a carriage, a carriage, outside the door was Cen San who had sharp ears.


    Mo Weinong stretched out his hand and fiercely twisted it around his waist, "If you want to say it, then say it, don''t do it manually ¡­ mouth moving. Now that we have serious matters to discuss, let''s sit up straight. "


    "She really does look like a housekeeper."


    Mo Weinong glared and Yuan Jin laughed out loud, then said, "Ji Yun has just arrived at the Li City, so the average person might not know the reason for his arrival. However, with how big the commotion in the capital is, be it the envoys or the prefectures, everyone will know that he has been demoted to the Li City. Most probably they did not put him in their eyes, for it was not easy for Ji Yun to take care of them and establish his own position. If he doesn''t do anything, he will be captured by these people sooner or later. "


    As he said that, he glanced at Mo Weinong, and his eyes lit up slightly. "You actually gave him a chance, but if Ji Yun succeeds in getting rid of Steward Zhan Ming this time, then from now on, his Li City is more or less up to him. This Zhan Ming''s nephew is doing all sorts of things in the Li City, completely lawless, if he does not have a legal background, it would be impossible for him to do it, so after pulling out the radish and bringing it out, Zhan Ming would not be too clean, so we can carry it together. "


    Mo Weinong rubbed her chin, she felt that there was still a crucial point that Yuan Jin did not mention.

 C428

    She turned her head and stared at him.


    Yuan Jin was startled by her, and chuckled: "What''s wrong?"


    "What else?" Mo Weinong asked, "Ji Yun is also an experienced official, although taking care of Zhan Ming will allow him to stabilize his position, but for him to do something so big, he should at least think it over first right? Why did he offend Zhan Ming to death for such a small misunderstanding? In fact, if he were to mediate the purchase and buy a favor for Zhan Ming, he would be able to gain a steady foothold in the Li City later on. "


    After all, he had just arrived at the Li City, so he did not know much about the current situation. Who knows how many people in Li City are Zhan Ming''s men?


    Yuan Jin could not help but pinch her face, "Thick is getting smarter and smarter."


    "¡­" I already said that I can''t do anything, how can I just disobey?


    "Zhan Ming, he''s someone from the third prince."


    Mo Weinong''s pupils shrank, and followed up, "Ji Yun should already know that Feng Yihai is the Third Prince''s aide, right?"


    "Mhmm."


    Mo Weinong suddenly realised, this new hatred added an old grudge.


    Ji Yun hated the Third Prince to his bones now. His family''s aide had brought him a green hat for twenty years and made him create a huge scandal as a joke.


    Ji Yun didn''t believe that the Third Prince didn''t know about this.


    In the capital, he did not have the ability to shake the Third Prince, but in this Li City, if he were to break one of the Third Prince''s arms, he would definitely spare no effort.


    To be able to attack the Third Prince, solidify his own position, and even sell Prince Yan a favor, Ji Yun was probably even more impatient than them to settle this matter.


    As she thought about it, Mo Weinong suddenly turned her head and looked at Yuan Jin with a suspicious look in his eyes, "You come using Li City ¡­ Is that why you''re here? "


    He had arranged for Zifeng to come to the Li Yang Academy to study. Actually, with her and Fang Tingxuan here, as long as they normally attend school, there wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    He insisted on coming over. As expected, it was suspicious.


    Yuan Jin narrowed his eyes and moved closer to bite her lips, "I came here specifically to accompany you here, are you incriminating me?"


    Although taking care of Zhan Ming was one of them, that was during the way ¡­ By the way. After all, the risk of Zifeng learning from the Third Prince was too high.


    Mo Weinong''s lips stung. She also felt that the words just now were a little too scheming, so she shrank back, as if she hadn''t said anything.


    Yuan Jin laughed at her, "It''s a turtle."


    Then, he ordered Cen San who was outside of the carriage, "Go to the main entrance of Li Yang Academy."


    "Yes."


    Mo Weinong was startled, "Are we not going directly to the magistrate court?"


    "Ji Yun should still be in the academy. I happen to have some evidence regarding Zhan Ming''s crimes, give it to him directly, so he doesn''t have to waste time on this unfamiliar place."


    Mo Weinong gave him a thumbs up, "Zhan Ming definitely offended you in his previous life, and now you''re thinking of him."


    Yuan Jin raised his eyebrows.


    The carriage circled around and headed straight for the main entrance of Li Yang Academy.


    And at this time, the Li Yang Academy had instantly erupted into an uproar after Mo Weinong left.


    The one who bore the brunt of the question was Qu Xiangnan, who was standing at the side the entire time with Mo Weinong.


    Almost everyone was surrounding Qu Xiangnan and asking about his relationship with his, even Qu Xiangnan himself was at a loss. He only described how he happened to be pacifying the little milk dog when Female Envoy Mo was strolling around the academy today. His words were filled with approval of her kindness, as well as admiration for her skill.


    However, he never once mentioned that he''d already seen them once yesterday.


    He thought, that peerless man from yesterday should be the Prince Yan, right?


    So he was the person with the different surname ''genius'', but he never expected to meet such a person in his lifetime.


    Qu Xiangnan was also not a fool. Regarding Wei Feng''s identity, he knew that he definitely had a huge relationship with the Prince Yan. However, the Prince Yan did not immediately reveal his identity and sent Wei Feng to Li Yang Academy. Instead, he came in through the entrance exams one step at a time, obviously not wanting to expose Wei Feng''s identity.


    There were also many disciples from powerful families in the academy. However, they all kept a low profile, and Wei Feng was probably the same.


    Since Prince Yan and the rest did not say anything, then he would naturally not say much either.


    Everyone heard him repeatedly talking about the Female Envoy Mo comforting the little mutt, and there was nothing left to talk about. They knew that she and the Female Envoy Mo had only met once, and that he had no relationship with them. After being curious for a while, they decided not to surround him.


    Only Cui Ze was looking thoughtfully at Qu Xiangnan, who was chuckling foolishly.


    Sect Master Fang and Yue Yang were extremely glad that they did not fear Zhan Shirong''s power and influence, otherwise, they would have ended up like Niu Xuejian.


    Now that Niu Xuejian was caught, he dared to make a move on Female Envoy Mo, and without Wanning Marquis Mansion''s support, he was afraid that he would not be able to turn over the situation.


    It was also a retribution that he deserved after committing so many evil deeds for so long.


    President Li also pulled Ji Yun to the side and spoke with some disbelief, "Is she really Female Envoy Mo? Lord Ji, why did I hear that Female Envoy Mo has a beautiful appearance, is extremely talented, and is a rare peerless beauty. "Why are you looking at it now ¡­" There was indeed a slight difference between the rumors and the reality, but even if there was, it shouldn''t be so huge.


    The words of the President Li caused the surrounding students to prick up their ears.


    They had wanted to ask this question for a long time as well. Although the Female Envoy Mo in front of them could be considered a pretty and elegant woman, she was not comparable to the unmatched beauty of the later generations in the rumors.


    Otherwise, with Zhan Shirong''s personality, who felt that he pitied the fairer sex, he wouldn''t have gone so far as to target her.


    Ji Yun was really startled when he heard this question.


    After a while, he laughed bitterly, "This is really Female Envoy Mo, his original appearance is indeed extraordinary. The reason why he was dressed this way was most likely because he wanted to travel conveniently, so that he wouldn''t attract too much attention. Thinking back to when Female Envoy Mo had participated in the Female Envoy''s selection process, when he had washed his face, it had also greatly stunned this official and the other examiners. President Li, the identity of the Female Envoy Mo is unquestionable, I am afraid the Prince Yan is truly within the Li City. This matter involved the Prince Yan, it was definitely not going to be so good. That day, when Zhan Shirong crashed into the Prince Yan''s boat, he was not the only one present. I hope the Principal can find all the witnesses there and I can bring them back for questioning. "


    The President Li nodded, "That''s how it should be."


    After he finished speaking, he ordered the guards behind him to bring all the students who were thrown into the water with Zhan Shirong that day over, and he immediately followed Ji Yun back to his residence.


    With such a huge incident in Li Yang Academy, it naturally alarmed half of the students.


    One by one, they stood to the side to watch the progress, thus Ji Yun walked out of Li Yang Academy''s gate while being watched by a large group of students.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he stepped out of the door, he stopped in his tracks.

 C429

    President Li beside him was startled, and looked at him strangely, "What happened to Lord Ji?"


    However, Ji Yun acted as if he did not hear him, and turned to look at a carriage.


    President Li and the people beside him also turned their heads to look, but even though the carriage was ordinary, they did not feel like something was amiss.


    "Lord Ji? Do you know the person in the carriage? "


    "Prince ¡­" Ji Yun muttered to himself, he did not know who was in the carriage, and he did not know who was in the carriage. However, he did know who was driving the carriage.


    The few capable subordinates of the Prince Yan, who among the rich and powerful figures in the capital didn''t know about it?


    As a result, Ji Yun shook off the fear in his heart and quickly walked towards the carriage.


    President Li was stunned, did he hear wrong just now? The Prefect said ¡­ Prince?


    In the next moment, he, the headmaster, and the other elders all opened their eyes wide in astonishment. They looked at each other in disbelief.


    When he looked at Ji Yun who had ran to the side of the carriage, he was indeed respectful to the person inside.


    President Li slapped his thigh, "The one in the carriage is definitely Prince Yan."


    After saying that, he ran in that direction.


    Halfway there, Ji Yun had already taken two steps back, the horse carriage turned around and left.


    Ji Yun returned with a slightly excited expression.


    The President Li asked anxiously, "Lord Ji, is the person in the carriage the Prince Yan? What did the Prince say? "


    "His Royal Highness said that this matter should be handled as soon as possible. President Li, I will be returning to my residence now. Ji Yun cupped his hands, without waiting for President Li to react, he quickly walked towards his carriage.


    How could he not be excited? The Prince Yan had already made it clear that there was no need to show mercy in dealing with Zhan Ming, and even ¡­ and even gave him evidence that Zhan Ming committed a serious crime.


    With the Prince Yan''s words, with this evidence, he didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to kill Zhan Ming.


    Ji Yun could not wait to return to the government office, and immediately began his interrogation.


    Zhan Ming had received the news a long time ago, and knew that this matter involved the Prince Yan.


    But he never thought that Ji Yun wouldn''t even bother to give him face, and would go as far as to intentionally or unintentionally splash dirty water on him.


    This caused Zhan Ming''s face to turn ugly, he went back and gathered his subordinates, planning to beat Ji Yun up.


    It was really hard to tell when the first fire was set on his head after the new official had set three fires.


    Did he really think that he wouldn''t be able to deal with the Prince Yan? It was just a small misunderstanding. Zhan Shirong did not commit the crime and died, the Prince Yan comforted him and punished him. They gave him some gifts and he would probably not keep them.


    When Prince Yan left, he would take care of Ji Yun.


    However, Zhan Ming did not expect that, even though he wanted to speak with the Prince Yan, his whereabouts would not appear.


    However, Ji Yun was caught off guard and raised this matter to the point where Zhan Ming ordered him to assassinate the Prince Yan, then search for evidence. Soon after, he pulled out the weapons Zhan Ming had forged for himself, and hoarded a large amount of weapons.


    This is the crime of decapitating a human head. To forge a weapon in secret is tantamount to revolting.


    Just as Zhan Ming was still looking for a way to save Zhan Shirong, he was ripped off completely.


    Ji Yun immediately reported the news to the Prince Yan, he had originally come to take care of some matters in the capital, so he should have some authority at some point in time ¡ª For example, along the way, if he saw an official committing a serious crime, he would be able to take care of it.


    Therefore, he immediately ordered for Zhan Ming to be apprehended and used his own power to mobilize the army to annihilate the Zhan Clan.


    In just two short days, the heavens and earth in the Zhan Clan turned upside down. No one expected Ji Yun''s fire to be so strong, so quick, and also did not spare any effort.


    Even Zhan Ming had been dealt with, what more Zhan Shirong and Niu Xuejian.


    The matter of Niu Xuejian forcing back the students in the past had also been exposed. In this era, he placed a lot of importance on the students, he had used his power to kill a lot of ambitious people. To make an example out of this, Ji Yun declared that Niu Xuejian would be imprisoned for life.


    This was the first time Mo Weinong had seen her methods with her own eyes. This person who used to only be an assistant minister of Ministry Of Rites in the capital also had this kind of boldness.


    Looks like what Yuan Jin said was right, Ji Yun was indeed a talented person.


    The officials of the Li City began a new round of reshuffling of their cards.


    However, Wei Zifeng''s admission was still stalled.


    In these two days, Yuan Jin had been looking through the information books and was trying to think of a suitable place other than the Li Yang Academy.


    Since he wanted to place Wei Zifeng in that position, then it would be extremely important to every single choice he could make in his life.


    Mo Weinong looked at the room that was still lit, and sighed to herself.


    With a bowl of fish soup in her hand, she knocked on his door and walked in.


    "Drink and we''ll see." She went to the table beside him and sat down. She placed the dishes on the table and picked up a book that described a certain college. After looking at it a few times, he said, "Isn''t this good? The size of the building is not smaller than the Li Yang Academy. Since the dean was once a scholar in the imperial court, all of these teachers have their own strengths ¡­ "


    Yuan Jin shook his head, "I''m still lacking a little."


    He took a sip of the soup and raised his eyebrows. "You made it?"


    "It was made by the cook in the kitchen." Mo Weinong cast him a glance before he took another book.


    There were a lot of words written on it, which were Yuan Jin''s analysis of the academy''s pros and cons.


    Mo Weinong looked at it and felt his head spinning.


    Yuan Jin took out the book in her hand, placed it in a bronze pot beside his, and lit it up.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, and asked after a long while, "Otherwise ¡­ Do we think of a way or should we ask Vice President Shu to leave the Li Yang Academy? "


    "That''s unlikely." Yuan Jin chuckled, "I''ve chatted with him for a while, he''s not the kind of person who can be manipulated by others."


    "¡­" Then there was no other way?


    Mo Weinong held her cheeks, but in her mind, she was thinking about the fight between the heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Yuan Jin had also thrown the other book into the copper basin to be burnt, she finally couldn''t help but stand up and say, "I''m going back to my room to sleep, take your time to read."


    Yuan Jin was startled. Looking at her leaving figure, he became lost in thought.


    However, after Mo Weinong returned to her room, she went to the chest and took out the set of night clothes, curled her lips and quickly changed into them.


    Afterwards, he blew out the candle flame in the room, opened the door and looked around. Then, he silently left the small courtyard and rushed toward the back door of Li Yang Academy.


    The Wind And Rain Pavilion had already quietened down, and there was only a single room in the innermost area that was still lit up.


    After Mo Weinong found out about Shu Xi''s identity, his movements became even more cautious.

 C430

    Seeking the source of the light, Mo Weinong carefully inched closer to the room that was producing the slightest of sounds.


    From time to time, the sound of ''Gadagada'' came from inside the door. She was stunned for a moment.


    "No, wrong again." A voice suddenly came out, followed by Shu Xi''s tone of voice.


    Mo Weinong thought for a while, then extended her hand out to the window and looked inside.


    The furnishings inside the room were very simple. A screen separated the inner and outer rooms. At this time, Shu Xi was sitting behind a desk in the outer room. There was a pile of books, paper, pen and ink in front of him, and an abacus in his hand. Calculate?


    Mo Weinong frowned. She suddenly remembered that Shu Xi seemed to be teaching at the Li Yang Academy as well, and what he taught was arithmetic.


    So he was studying math problems in the middle of the night?


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, and she heard Shu Xi''s sigh once again, "Why is it wrong again? It should have been like this, no problem. "


    He scratched his head, and returned the abacus bead to its original position. He started to move it again, one by one, and the sound of ''Gadagata'' was incessant. In this silent night, it was especially rhythmic, like playing music.


    This kind of voice actually made Mo Weinong gradually relax.


    That''s right, although he wasn''t familiar with this second senior brother of his and didn''t know how he would react after knowing his identity, not knowing if he was an enemy or a friend, but since things had gotten to this point, then ¡­ It was better to let things be as they were.


    "There are many mosquitoes outside the window. If you want to learn from me, come in." Shu Xi''s voice suddenly resounded. Listening to the tone, it was addressed to Mo Weinong, "Coincidentally, I''m not sleepy tonight either.


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched, she was not surprised that Shu Xi knew she was outside, after all, he was the Old Man''s second disciple, so he had the ability to do so.


    But... Secretly learning?


    This feeling of self-confidence is really good.


    Mo Weinong rubbed between her brows, then immediately opened the window and jumped in.


    Shu Xi raised his head and exclaimed, "It''s actually a female student? Forget it, no matter if it''s a man or a woman, it''s still good to have a desire to study. Just sit over there and ask whatever questions you want. "


    "¡­" Mo Weinong finally understood what kind of character this Second Senior Brother had.


    Narcissism, self-righteous, self-righteous, self-judgment.


    She thought about what Yuan Jin had said before. When this Vice President Shu didn''t know Yuan Jin''s identity, she had heard the little girl say that Yuan Jin was cold-hearted, and concluded that both Zifeng and Kai Yuan were people with bad character. Thus, she directly attacked and wanted to drive them away.


    Right now, she hadn''t even said a word when he judged her based on how quiet he was hiding under the window in the middle of the night. Was he here to learn from her secretly?


    Damn, couldn''t he imagine that she was an assassin, here to assassinate him? This way, she would feel more accomplished.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help but retort twice in her heart, and then she sat down on a nearby chair and poured herself a cup of water to drink.


    Shu Xi sized her up from head to toe, stroked his chin and said, "Do you have any foundation for calculation in the past? How long have you been studying? "How much will it count?"


    "Vice President Shu, I think you might... "I''ve misunderstood." Mo Weinong said, "I''m not here to study, I just, um, just, I bored out for a walk in the middle of the night, and didn''t expect to come to this Wind And Rain Pavilion, hearing the abacus beads voice, I stopped to listen for a while."


    Instead, it made Shu Xi even more assured. "I know that your girl''s skin is thin, and I''m too embarrassed to speak the truth. Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you. I don''t object to girls going to school, but this world is always a little harsh on girls. Since you came here alone in the middle of the night, you must be thirsty for knowledge. Let''s not talk about those rules, proper business is more important. "


    As he said this, he pulled out a book and threw it in front of her, "I''ll give you half an hour. Count the problems on this book first and let me see how much you can count." "Oh right, there''s still an abacus over there. You can use it first."


    Mo Weinong was simply about to kneel for him, shouldn''t this person ask who she is first, shouldn''t she think about why the Wind And Rain Pavilion, which allowed her to enter the place with closed doors during the middle of the night, didn''t disturb anyone when they came to his window?


    Mo Weinong started to understand why he was the old man''s second disciple. It seemed like his personality was too similar to the old man''s. Since I can''t listen to what others are saying, I do what I think is right.


    Thinking back, hadn''t her inner force been passed down without her permission? He had even casually given her a pill to swallow. Just thinking about it now made her feel exceptionally bitter and heartbroken.


    After Shu Xi finished speaking, he did not pay any more attention to her, and lowered his head to look at the paper in front of him.


    Mo Weinong was quiet for a moment, she decided to listen to him first.


    She took the pen and paper and looked at the questions on the book. There was no need for the abacus. In just a moment, she had finished writing down the answers.


    Following which, she passed the answer along with the book under Shu Xi''s nose.


    Seeing the pen and paper that suddenly appeared, Shu Xi was startled, he raised his head and looked at her: "What? You don''t know a single thing? " I didn''t hear the abacus beads ring either. He shook his head. "Then your foundation is too poor. You still have to start teaching from the beginning."


    Mo Weinong shook her head, "No, I''ve calculated it all."


    "How is this possible? How long had it been? You''re not going to write a bunch of nonsense, are you? "


    "Won''t you know after you take a look?" Mo Weinong pursed her lips.


    Shu Xi took it suspiciously, he glanced at her, and seeing that her expression was calm, it did not seem like he was lying, he pouted his lips and received the paper and book.


    He had the answer himself, so he didn''t need to calculate anymore. He just needed to check it.


    When he saw the number, he thought that it was just a coincidence. However, the more he saw the number, the more astonished he became.


    When he finished reading the entire half page, Shu Xi finally raised his head and asked, "You, you wrote all these?"


    "Is there anyone else here?" Isn''t that nonsense?


    "Just now, you ¡­ It''s not using an abacus bead, right? "


    "Nope." To be honest, she didn''t really know how to make plans. At most, she could still remember how to set aside the 1-5, but using that would only be a burden.


    Shu Xi suddenly stood up, almost knocking the book on the table to the ground. He pointed at Mo Weinong, then pointed at the book in his hand, and then pointed at her.

 C431

    In the next moment, Shu Xi''s voice suddenly rose as he asked, "You, your mental calculations are actually this powerful?"


    "¡­" Mo Weinong could only laugh dryly.


    It wasn''t because her mental strength was that great, but because ¡­ The calculations of this dynasty were too poor.


    She knew that over 2000 years ago, China already had an arithmetic method similar to the multiplication table, so Mo Weinong had always felt that Great Xuan Country should be very mature and confident.


    Until one time when she saw Yuan Jin checking the account books, when she was curious enough to take a look. Furthermore, after a quarter of an hour, he had finished counting all of them, but when she saw that Yuan Jin had only seen half of them, she already despaired of the calculation of his Great Xuan Country. Even someone like Yuan Jin could only see half of it. One could imagine how slow the other people were.


    In the end, it was different from the dynasty she was in. The calculations of the dynasty were really very ¡­ It made people want to retort.


    At its best, it was the kind of calculation that went to modern England. For example, it was actually ten times six, ten times six, then two times six. Finally, it seemed like it was going to stack up again and again. No wonder it was so slow.


    And the math questions Shu Xi had given his just now were the most basic and simplest ones. She knew the answer right away.


    However, Shu Xi started to seem to become more excited, and gave another book to her, "Count this in."


    "Three hundred and twenty, one hundred and ninety-nine, thirty-six, fifty-eight, ninety-one ¡­" Mo Weinong did not sit down to write and immediately read the answer after.


    Shu Xi listened as he checked the contents of the paper. After she finished speaking all in one breath, his face still had a shocked expression.


    Mo Weinong felt very guilty, what was there to be shocked about? She had been educated since she was a child, and that was the way it was.


    Shu Xi sat in his seat in a daze and said while shaking his head, "You''re so amazing, why are you still learning from me?"


    "..." Vice President Shu, I already told you, I was only out for a walk, you''re really thinking too much. " Mo Weinong didn''t know what to say because she felt that she wouldn''t even listen to what she was saying.


    Sure enough, Shu Xi immediately brought the book that he had been counting all this time to her front of him, "Then, you calculate this."


    That''s it? Mo Weinong looked at the sky, it was really getting late.


    But facing Shu Xi''s serious and determined eyes, she still accepted it. It was slightly difficult, but it took some time and effort.


    When she once again handed him the book that had already been calculated, Shu Xi shook his head and muttered to himself, "Truly a genius, truly a genius in calculation."


    Mo Weinong covered her face. Second Senior Brother, you are too exaggerated, where did all these geniuses in the world come from?


    She thought for a moment, then said humbly and tactfully, "Actually, counting these things ¡­" They all have their own tricks. "


    Shu Xi''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood in front of her: "What trick? "What trick?"


    "This ¡­" Mo Weinong looked to be in a difficult position.


    "Can''t say? Could it be your ancestors? " As Shu Xi spoke, he let out a somewhat disappointed and regretful sigh, "If it''s really like this, then it''s really hard to say ¡­ However, you can tell me that I definitely won''t tell anyone else. As a person, my mouth is still very tight, so don''t worry. "


    That was enough, this man could talk to himself.


    "I won''t pass on my teachings to my ancestors. It''s not impossible for me to teach you." Mo Weinong still looked troubled.


    Shu Xi suddenly took a step back, "There''s a request? Say it, as long as it''s something I can do, I''ll promise you anything. "


    "What if you were to commit murder and arson?"


    Shu Xi frowned, "You are just a girl, why is your hostility so strong?" Saying that, he paused for a moment before asking her, "Who do you want to kill?"


    This guy had no moral integrity. Mo Weinong felt weak when she spoke to him.


    She was now very certain that this person was indeed the disciple of that similarly unscrupulous old man.


    It seems that amongst senior brothers, the Emperor Xuanwu is more reliable.


    "I mean, if it''s really Vice President Shu, are you really willing to agree to anything just for this trick?"


    "Not really. If you let me commit suicide, that would be even more difficult."


    Mo Weinong sighed.


    She pursed her lips and said seriously, "I don''t want you to commit suicide either, I only have one request."


    "Speak."


    "If I want you to leave the Li City, at least... "Come back in three years."


    Shu Xi frowned, "But I just came back not long ago, you want me to leave again? "Here I go ¡­"


    Mo Weinong said regretfully, "Since I can''t do it, then I can only take my leave."


    "Wait!" Shu Xi stopped her, pursed his lips and nodded, "Alright, I agree."


    "¡­" He agreed so quickly.


    "Can you teach me now?"


    Mo Weinong squinted her eyes and sized him up, "You won''t go back on your words, right?"


    "I''m a man of my words. If you don''t believe me, then let''s sign a contract."


    "Then sign it."


    Shu Xi was enraged, he stared at her for a long while, then unwillingly pulled out a pen and paper and started writing, muttering a few words, "You really don''t believe me? No matter what, I am still the vice principal of the academy. "What''s your name?"


    "Mo."


    "One surname, ah. Forget it, one surname is fine."


    As he said that, he handed the written agreement to Mo Weinong.


    The latter took it and examined it carefully. After confirming that there were no problems, she pressed a handprint on it.


    One for each person.


    After putting away the written agreement, Mo Weinong said, "This trick isn''t really that complicated, but it''s already late today. I''ll come again tomorrow night, and then I''ll tell you everything I''ve learned, and when you have completely mastered it, you can leave the Li City."


    Shu Xi was not too happy. He felt that his whole body was full of energy and his thirst for knowledge had caused him to not be sleepy at all. But they already said that. If he was forced into a corner, she might not teach him anymore.


    Therefore, Shu Xi could only nod his head and reluctantly said, "Alright, then tomorrow night ¡­ Hm? Why should it be night, or can''t it be during the day? "


    While speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Mo Weinong with widened eyes, "Speaking of which, why did you appear in my room in the middle of the night? And how did you get in? Even though my Wind And Rain Pavilion is not that of a large family, the servants still have some effort to serve me, but you can actually bypass them and directly come to my room, your skills aren''t weak right? You have such a high cultivation base at such a young age, which sect or faction do you belong to? People from the martial arts world? Let''s spar. "


    "¡­" Second Senior Brother, your IQ is finally online, the questions you asked are finally normal.


    He finally knew how to ask her for her identity, but wasn''t it a little too late to ask about it now?

 C432

    Mo Weinong waved her hand, "That is no longer important, since I will be back tomorrow night. Goodbye."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the window. With a flip of her body, she leapt out and landed on the roof with a tap of her feet.


    This action was exceptionally efficient. Standing inside the window, Shu Xi couldn''t help but squint his eyes, "Not bad indeed, to have such an inner force at such a young age. I still need to find an opportunity to spar and exchange pointers with him. That day, Prince Yan is a pretty good opponent, but he doesn''t want to fight with me.


    If only he was here, both of them would be addicted to martial arts. Although he was a Emperor, they could still fight to their heart''s content.


    "Ugh ¡­" Didn''t this girl tell him to leave the Li City after learning that trick? It would be better if he went to the capital to meet his senior. It was said that the capital was not at peace during this period. As a junior brother, even if he couldn''t help, there was still a need for him to act as if he was directing others from the side.


    By the way, tell Senior Brother about Zhan Ming.


    This Prince Yan... To spare no effort in dealing with Zhan Ming, he must have some other motive, he should be the one to remind him.


    It was as Yuan Jin said, Shu Xi was not stupid. Therefore, if he really were to place Wei Zifeng right in front of his eyes to read, the risk was too great.


    Not long after, Mo Weinong returned to the three-way courtyard. She took the initiative to look at the Prince Yan''s house, and after seeing the candle flame extinguished, she slowly let out a breath of relief before silently entering his own house.


    It was probably because he had already thought about it that Mo Weinong was sleeping soundly.


    The next morning, there was nothing out of the ordinary on their faces. It was most likely due to the lack of implementation of the matter regarding admission to the academy. Everyone was not in high spirits.


    After eating, Fang Tingxuan said worriedly, "Today is the last day of the entrance exams, can Zifeng and Kai Yuan really not stay at Li Yang Academy to study?"


    Mo Weinong was startled. That''s right, today was already the last day. Damn it, she should have taught the multiplication table to her second senior brother last night and told him to leave that very night.


    However, Yuan Jin slowly spoke up, "It''s fine, because of the matter of Zhan Shirong and Niu Xuejian, this entrance exam will be extended for a few more days. President Li issued a notice, allowing those students who had been forced to quit by Niu Xuejian in the past to participate in the exam again. Also, the new students whom Niu Xuejian disliked and targeted could also be tested again. Zifeng and Kai Yuan happened to be within this range, so it would be fine to be late for a few days. "


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Mo Weinong while deep in thought.


    She had the nagging feeling that Yuan Jin''s eyes had a deeper meaning behind them. Yesterday, he was so adamant about not letting Zifeng go to the Li Yang Academy, yet he said that he could go later today?


    And when he said that, why was he looking at her?


    Mo Weinong began to feel guilty, and hesitated whether or not she should tell Yuan Jin about the contract between him and Shu Xi.


    But if he did, Yuan Jin would definitely not let him go to another man''s room in the middle of the night. was at least around thirty years old, and was not very old.


    No, even in the daytime, this person wouldn''t be able to relax and go by himself. If they knew, wouldn''t they have to follow?


    How could that work? Right now, Shu Xi still didn''t know the relationship between him and Prince Yan. Once Prince Yan followed him, who knows if Shu Xi would think that it was Prince Yan''s intention to let him leave, then things would become awkward.


    Mo Weinong lowered her head, thinking that it was better not to say it.


    After Shu Xi left, she told him tactfully that there shouldn''t be a big problem ¡­ of... Right?


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes, sure enough, the lady was hiding something from him, with such a guilty conscience, it was no small matter.


    Probably because she was unconfident, Mo Weinong had been hiding from Yuan Jin the entire day.


    But when she saw that he was busy searching for a suitable academy, her heart filled with the desire to quickly teach Shu Xi a lesson and make him leave, becoming even more intense.


    That night, before the time was even up, Mo Weinong put on some night clothes and directly went to Li Yang Academy''s Wind And Rain Pavilion.


    Shu Xi had been waiting there for a long time, and when he saw her figure, he immediately came over excitedly, "Quick, quick, I''ve already prepared everything."


    Mo Weinong went in to take a look, was it not?


    There were two desks in the room. Pen, ink, paper, and paper were placed neatly on top of them. It was extremely refreshing.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, sat down at one of the tables, thought for a moment, and directly lowered her eyes, writing down the 90% multiplication table on the paper.


    Shu Xi stood behind her, looking puzzled for a while.


    Mo Weinong was tired from writing, and she couldn''t use Arabic numerals either, otherwise she would have to teach him this.


    Waiting until all the ink had dried after writing on the two pieces of paper, she then handed them over to Shu Xi, "Let''s familiarize ourselves with this nine watches back first."


    "Carry this? So many? How long will it take? What''s the use of this? "


    Mo Weinong looked at him with a beaming smile, "You only have two hours, it''s fine if you don''t have it on your back."


    "My back ¡­" Shu Xi was a little annoyed, but he still obediently went to the side to memorize them, and his voice was not loud.


    Mo Weinong found that his voice was very magnetic, extremely pleasant to the ears.


    When she heard that her second senior brother was still unmarried and was already in his thirties, she did not know what he was thinking. Was he planning on being like the old man and not getting married for the rest of his life?


    Mo Weinong thought a bit far, and when Shu Xi finished reciting, she began to teach him the Four Seasons. Honestly speaking, she had no experience as a teacher, so she didn''t know which teacher he should teach first. He could only think of one after the other.


    But to Shu Xi, it was still a great benefit, "Wonderful, this is too wonderful."


    However, it was clear that he didn''t manage to completely master this one night.


    Mo Weinong returned after teaching for two hours, and came over again the next night.


    After teaching for three consecutive nights, Shu Xi finally expressed that he had mastered it.


    Mo Weinong secretly heaved a sigh of relief, she had already noticed that before she came out tonight, Yuan Jin''s expression was a little strange.


    "Vice President Shu, according to our agreement, you should leave the Li City tomorrow morning. You won''t be able to return for three years."


    Shu Xi impatiently waved his hand, "I know I know, you don''t have to remind me again and again, it''s not like I don''t have a memory."


    "Aren''t I afraid that if you were to learn too much, you would forget about proper matters?"


    Only then did Shu Xi raise his head, rubbing his chin, as he looked at her while lost in thought. "Speaking of which, I''m really curious as to why you didn''t let me stay in Li City. A young girl like you, what are you trying to do? "


    "Vice President Shu wants to know?"


    "I do, but it seems like you won''t tell me." Shu Xi waved his hand, "Forget it, I''m just the vice principal of the academy. It''s not like my Li City is of much use anyway."


    "Then we''ll meet again." Mo Weinong cupped her hands, secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and turned to leave.


    However, he didn''t expect that a palm wind would suddenly come from behind him after he had just taken a step forward. A sharp murderous intent suddenly attacked him.

 C433

    Mo Weinong''s face changed slightly, she suddenly shifted to the side and avoided his first attack.


    And then he suddenly turned around and said angrily, "What are you doing? Are you trying to kill a donkey... "Pfft, that''s not right. You want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?"


    Shu Xi laughed, but did not reply to her words, he raised his Qi and pounced towards her again.


    "Damn it ¡­" Indeed, you have no morals.


    Mo Weinong''s finger moved slightly, but she did not intend to fight directly with him. Just as she was about to dodge, a figure suddenly flashed past and suddenly took Shu Xi''s palm strike.


    He then stepped back to stand beside her, and asked with a frown, "Are you alright?"


    "..." "Swish." Mo Weinong gasped, "What are you doing here?"


    He came with me? Or just by chance? She actually didn''t notice it.


    Yuan Jin''s mouth was tight, his expression expressionless.


    Mo Weinong''s heart skipped a beat, this expression was not looking good.


    When was the last time I saw this expression? It was as if she had met an assassination on her way back to the capital from Hauzhou City. She helped Jin Kaiyuan block a strike to his sword and got her arm injured.


    At that time, Prince Yan had this kind of expression.


    Although it wasn''t as cold as it was then, it was more like the pressure before the storm.


    Shu Xi who was standing opposite of the two of them was also startled, and when he saw Yuan Jin''s appearance, he opened his eyes slightly wide, "Prince Yan? "Why are you here, you ¡­"


    He frowned, looked at the way Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong were stuck together, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "You two, know each other?"


    Yuan Jin pursed his lips, "Vice President Shu suddenly made a move, what are you planning to do?"


    Shu Xi did not reply him, he only looked at the two of them thoughtfully, and that deep expression made Mo Weinong suddenly pat her forehead.


    As expected, seeing her together with Prince Yan, Second Senior Brother would definitely think too much.


    In the next moment, Shu Xi''s cold laughter transmitted into their ears, "I still thought it was weird, little girl, that you were perfectly fine. Why did you insist on using the condition of letting me leave the Li City to sign the contract? I don''t have any connections with her, nor do I have any connections with her. How can someone who can''t be helped have such a condition? Originally ¡­ it was Prince Yan''s wish. "


    "Vice President Shu, you misunderstand. This is my own decision." Mo Weinong immediately clarified.


    However, Shu Xi had never been someone who could listen to the opinions of others.


    He did not look at Mo Weinong, and his gaze tightly locked onto Yuan Jin, "So that means, that ninety-nine meter watch was also created by Prince Yan? As expected of my Great Xuan Country''s genius, he indeed has some skills. "


    Mo Weinong was about to vomit blood, "Sorry about that, the nine-set watch is really my exclusive secret recipe, I didn''t know that Prince Yan came."


    Shu Xi seemed to not hear her words, and his gaze towards Yuan Jin became sharper and sharper, "What exactly does Prince Yan want to do? Wouldn''t it be nice to be the king with a different surname in the capital? Why are you here at Li City to stir up trouble? "


    Mo Weinong argued, "This Li City is my feudal fiefdom, so I was the one who came here. Vice President Shu, don''t think too much, no one is here to stir up the wind and rain in my feudal fiefdom, it''s true."


    Shu Xi still only looked at Yuan Jin, "No wonder he took care of the powerful Zhan Ming here at Li City the moment he arrived, and quickly followed up with plotting for me to sign the contract to force me to leave the Li City. The Prince Yan is good, we have hit it just like that. "


    Mo Weinong took in a deep breath, then exhaled before raising her voice and roaring, "Shu Xi, did you really hear what I said? Are you deaf or brain-dead? When I said that this matter had nothing to do with the Prince Yan, did you not understand me or did you not put me in your eyes? A great beauty like me is simply not here to make you ignore me again and again. You didn''t even apologize when you attacked me, and now you''re completely ignoring my existence. No matter what, I will treat me like a dead person once I''ve learned everything I need to learn. Is this the nature of your teacher? "


    "¡­"


    Silence.


    As she shouted, not only did Shu Xi''s and Yuan Jin''s attention fall on her head, even the servants who were originally sleeping at Wind And Rain Pavilion got up from their beds and quickly ran over here.


    When they saw the three people in front of them, everyone was petrified.


    Prince Yan... They had all seen the Female Envoy Mo before. They had seen it before.


    But didn''t Prince Yan have a good chat with him last time? Why did it seem like they were enemies now?


    Suddenly, a figure pounced over and rushed towards Mo Weinong.


    With his sharp eyes, Yuan Jin brought her to the side, but that person just missed, and said with some dissatisfaction: "What are you doing, I just wanted to confirm that she is not a Female Envoy Mo."


    Mo Weinong turned her head, and only then could she clearly see the girl in front of him ¡ª the girl who was disguised as a man and wanted to enter the academy.


    At this time, the girl''s eyes lit up as she stared at Mo Weinong. My name is Xue Jun, I have heard so much about you. You are too awesome, you don''t know how much I want to see you. I knew that you came to Li City and I''ve been searching for you, but I couldn''t find your whereabouts. I didn''t expect to see you here today, I was so excited ¡­ "


    The corner of Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched as she looked at the girl in front of him.


    Shu Xi, who was sitting opposite to him, frowned, "You are Female Envoy Mo?"


    ''F * ck! This guy finally knows to look at my identity? ''


    But right after, Shu Xi sneered, "It''s said that the current emperor has a special preference for you, he gave you a lot of things, and the last time you won, you were even more generous. I never thought that in the end, you would also stand on the side of the Prince Yan and help the evil. "


    Mo Weinong took a deep breath, "When did you see Prince Yan being abused? Did he kill someone or set a fire? "


    "Sooner or later."


    "Then I''ll kill you now." Mo Weinong shouted in anger.


    Shu Xi squinted his eyes, then said: "That depends on if you have the ability."


    Yuan Jin released Mo Weinong, pushing her backwards, and said, "I''ll do it."


    "¡­" Mo Weinong''s eyes were wide open, she was just saying it, she did not think that they would actually start a massacre.


    The surrounding servants all shrank their necks. Oh my god, Prince Yan was going to fight to the death with the Vice Principal, wouldn''t he be executed by the whole family?


    Xue Jun looked over there, then looked over there, and laughed: Ahh, what are you fighting for? Big Brother Shu, the person who has come is a guest. Let''s talk about it after entering the room in the middle of the night. If you have anything to say, why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea? "


    After she finished speaking, she took Mo Weinong''s arm and directly half dragged him into the room.


    Mo Weinong rubbed her glabella, knowing that she had to sit down and talk about this matter today.

 C434

    The two of them went into the house for a while, but Yuan Jin and Shu Xi did not come in.


    However, there was no sign of a fight.


    After a while, Yuan Jin finally walked in with a cold face, but he still sat next to Mo Weinong with a stern face.


    Mo Weinong felt that it was still necessary to be frank about what had happened tonight. Otherwise, she would be at a disadvantage when negotiating with Shu Xi.


    She hurriedly said in a low voice, "When I met with the Vice Principal, I had originally wanted to find a way to let him leave the Li City, but in the end, I discovered that he was especially passionate about calculation. It just so happened that I know that a set of ninety-nine watches can allow people to calculate the answer as soon as possible. Vice President Shu wanted to learn, so I signed a contract with him to let him learn it before we left the Li City. I didn''t tell you about this because I was afraid it might cause the current situation. "


    He didn''t expect that things would turn out this way.


    Hearing that, Yuan Jin''s expression seemed to have calmed down a bit, but he still snorted coldly, "So you''re blaming me for coming out to create such a situation?"


    "I swear to God I didn''t mean it that way."


    Yuan Jin squinted his eyes and did not say anything, his expression becoming warmer.


    At this moment, Shu Xi walked in, and as soon as he sat down on the chair, he immediately said to Xue Jun, "Go back to your room and sleep."


    "Why? Big Brother Shu, I won''t let you destroy the bridge after crossing the river. " Xue Jun was dissatisfied.


    Shu Xi turned his head around with a serious expression. Stare at her.


    After being stared at by her for five seconds, Xue Jun could not help but get up and angrily walk out of the room.


    Shu Xi only looked at the two people sitting opposite to him when the sound of their footsteps gradually faded into the distance and he could no longer hear them.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Prince Yan has always been intelligent and cautious, and now he has singlehandedly sought me out to ask me to leave impatiently. I''m afraid that he already knows of my other identity, right?"


    Mo Weinong lightly coughed, "Vice Principal, asking you to leave the Li City, was really my idea. You can''t pin all your sins on Prince Yan''s head just because he''s a man and a higher status than you. You''re underestimating me too much. I''ll be very unhappy. "


    Shu Xi stared at her. Thinking back to the past three days, where she had only taught him calculations because of the Prince Yan, and it wasn''t due to her own ability and knowledge, he felt as if he had been played around with. I don''t want to talk to her.


    Luckily, he treated her as a good teacher and friend. He thought that if he found someone who shared the same interests as him, then if he were to spar again and her martial arts skills were not bad enough to catch his eye, then his friendship would rise to another level.


    Who would have thought that everything was fake, it was all part of the Prince Yan''s scheme.


    Thinking of this, Shu Xi''s tone became even colder, "Since Female Envoy Mo said it was your idea, then can you tell me why you''re doing this? Do I have any conflicts of interest with you? "


    "Then Prince Yan doesn''t have any conflicts of interest with you, right?"


    "He is a Prince Yan, and his identity is a conflict. Who knows if he''s ambitious enough to do anything? "


    "I''m still in Female Envoy Mo. Although I''m a woman, I can''t be ambitious."


    Shu Xi sized her up, "What are you ambitious for?"


    "There''s no point in speaking any further." Yuan Jin interrupted the tit for tat pair and said with a sharp gaze. "Since you''ve signed the agreement and pressed the seal, then no matter the reason, I ask Vice President Shu to abide by it. Otherwise, for the dignified Vice Principal of Li Yang Academy to go back on his words, even if word of this spread, it would be a joke. "


    Shu Xi glared at him fiercely, "Good move Prince Yan."


    "It will be daybreak in a few hours. I hope that Vice President Shu will be able to keep his promise."


    With that, he directly grabbed Mo Weinong''s hand and turned to leave.


    However, just as he had taken two steps forward, Shu Xi''s voice rang out from behind him, "You''re right, there is nothing bad about leaving the Li City. I also don''t know if the Emperor is clear about what the two officials he holds in high regard are actually doing at the Li City. "


    Mo Weinong slapped her forehead fiercely, the situation had indeed gone in the direction of the worst case scenario.


    Yuan Jin turned and looked at him coldly.


    Shu Xi also stood up, and the entire atmosphere in the room suddenly froze.


    Mo Weinong felt that she should say something, no, in this situation, no matter what she said, it would be useless.


    Even if Shu Xi left, Zifeng would not be able to continue studying in the Li Yang Academy.


    She rubbed her forehead and opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, the two figures in the room moved at the same time.


    How the hell did the two of them get along so well in a fight?


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Pang! The sound echoed in the room. The two of them moved extremely fast and sent the tables and chairs around them flying.


    This commotion was great, but this time, none of the servants appeared.


    Even Xue Jun did not come.


    But what made the veins on Mo Weinong''s forehead throb the most was that the two of them had actually killed each other without showing any mercy.


    "Can you stop first?"


    "If we keep fighting like this, both of us will suffer. What''s the point?"


    "For my sake, can you sit down and have a good talk?"


    "I know you are all experts, but don''t go all out with every move, fight to the death."


    "It''s the middle of the night, and the commotion has attracted the government''s troops."


    Mo Weinong frowned at the side as she advised. She spoke for a long time but those two people acted as if they didn''t hear anything.


    Her face grew more and more unsightly as the fingers by her side slowly tightened.


    Just when she saw the two of them fiercely grabbing onto their chests and retreating, with blood trickling out from the corners of their mouths, Mo Weinong finally could no longer hold it in and flew into the middle of the two of them.


    "All of you simply don''t care about your lives. It''s not like there''s any deep hatred between you two. Is there even a need to do that?"


    In an instant, the battle between the two had turned into a free-for-all between the three of them.


    Yuan Jin and Shu Xi, on the other hand, knew how to be lenient.


    However, Mo Weinong''s skill had already improved by leaps and bounds. Although shshewas still not able to fight against the two of them in the short amount of time she had, he could still break their balance.


    Her movements were exceptionally quick, and the atmosphere in the room became even more tense.


    After the three of them sent one of the windows flying, they finally backed off with tacit understanding.


    But in the next moment, Shu Xi stared at Mo Weinong with blazing eyes, and asked with a deep voice, "Who taught you your martial arts?"


    "¡­" Mo Weinong felt her heart skip a beat. No way, how could she be able to see through the chaos?


    Furthermore, it wasn''t that the secret scripture given by the old man wasn''t suitable for a man to cultivate, it shouldn''t be that familiar.


    "You''re my junior?" Shu Xi suddenly took a step forward.


    But when the words left his mouth, the person who had changed his expression was not only Mo Weinong, but also the Yuan Jin who was standing at the side.


    He suddenly turned his head, his sharp eyes staring straight at Mo Weinong.

 C435

    Seeing that she did not say a word, Shu Xi was also used to admitting his mistake.


    So he went straight to her, looking at her with a complicated and excited expression on his face. The Eldest Senior Brother wrote to me that the Junior Apprentice Sister was only about 15 or 16 years old. She looked like a fairy, had a cunning personality, was very intelligent, and had extremely high comprehension ability. Furthermore, her thoughts were independent and strong. From the looks of it, you completely fit what senior brother Emperor said. I was wondering why your inner force was so profound at such a young age.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips and asked softly, "The old man will pass on all of his internal energy to me, you, you don''t mind?"


    She had once asked Emperor Xuanwu about this, and Emperor Xuanwu was happy to see it happen.


    But she had always felt that a martial arts master had three extremely talented disciples, yet in the end, he had transferred all of his skills to some mysterious person. After all, they did not understand the character of a stranger like this. They did not know if he would commit any evil deeds while bearing this level of power.


    It was later proved that the Emperor Xuanwu did not mind, but that was only Emperor Xuanwu. She wasn''t sure.


    This was also the reason why she didn''t find Shu Xi for a long time. When she first saw how much he loved math, she wanted to teach him the Nine Forms and sign a contract with him.


    At the very least, with this contract, it was much more reliable than the relationship between the unfamiliar senior and junior brothers they had never interacted with.


    Although in her heart she had already accepted Shu Xi as her senior because there was a precedent like the Emperor Xuanwu.


    After hearing her question, Shu Xi was slightly taken aback, "Why do you mind?" He said, "The three of us have always relied on our talent and hard work to learn martial arts and never covet the old man''s inner strength. Besides, the Old Master even accepted a junior for us, that''s what we wish for. "Rest assured, with Senior Brother taking care of me in the future, I will definitely not let you suffer any grievances. Hahaha."


    Mo Weinong calmed down halfway. Hearing the meaning behind his words, the eldest senior brother had long accepted him and he was mentally prepared for it. So she had only just confirmed it, and he already accepted her as her junior sister?


    Seeing his happy and satisfied expression, Mo Weinong thought about it and decided to inquire about it when it was hot, "Then how about you give me a gift for meeting with him? Eldest senior brother also gave me a medallion. "


    "¡­" Shu Xi''s laughter stopped abruptly, as if someone had choked him.


    Token? That was a huge amount of money.


    He laughed dryly, "Um, little junior sister, your eldest senior brother is Emperor, and I''m only the vice principal of the academy. I can''t give him anything."


    He even managed to pick one up?


    "Therefore, I will not ask second senior brother to give me any gold or silver."


    Shu Xi hesitated, "Alright, as long as it''s something I can afford, I won''t be stingy."


    "Alright, then I want Senior Brother to fulfill the contents of the contract, and you can''t go to the capital, and you can''t tell Eldest Brother about what happened at Li City."


    Shu Xi was startled, his eyes squinted and said seriously: "Junior sister, what kind of scheme do you and Prince Yan have? You can''t even talk about your eldest senior brother? "Let me tell you this, eldest senior brother and I are your family members and your relatives. You can''t go out on an errand and help an outsider do something that would let eldest senior brother down."


    As he spoke, Shu Xi cast a sidelong glance at Prince Yan.


    Originally, he admired the Prince Yan, but now that he knew that this was his Junior Sister''s fiance, his eyes started to become picky.


    Yes, although young and famous is very intelligent, but also deep in scheming, little sister will suffer.


    Although her skills were not bad and she was not afraid of gangsters and bad guys, her junior sister was not a match for him, so she would still be at a disadvantage.


    Although the little junior was currently Emperor''s junior sister and could be considered half a princess, her foundation was too weak. Prince Yan was also one of the three great different surnames, so the little junior sister would still suffer.


    After thinking about it, he felt that this Prince Yan would definitely give his junior a hard time.


    However, from the start, Mo Weinong did not dare to turn her head to look at Prince Yan''s expression.


    The breathing of the Prince Yan behind her was very calm, to the point that even her hair was standing on end.


    Thus, when she heard Shu Xi''s words, she hurriedly opened her mouth and said, "Yuan Jin is not an outsider, he''s my fianc¨¦."


    Shu Xi scoffed, "She''s just a fiance, and not married. Your eldest senior brother just needs to give her an order."


    "I''ve decided on him."


    "Can you be any good?"


    Mo Weinong was a little agitated. She didn''t even dare to think about what kind of expression the Prince Yan had right now.


    She cut him off. "Then do you agree or not?" Seeing that Shu Xi had a face that seemed to say "For this man, you actually did all this to deceive the eldest senior brother", Mo Weinong immediately added, "I''ll tell you the truth. The decision to make you leave the Li City was indeed made by me. I also do have my own reasons and arrangements. Yuan Jin is the one who helped me and helped me in my tyranny. Don''t worry, even if my arrangements involve you, it''s a private matter and won''t harm eldest senior brother. I''m not an ungrateful person, and eldest senior brother treats me so well, so unless I''m completely devoid of conscience, I would not do anything to deal with him. If second senior brother doesn''t believe it, then I swear. "


    "Hey, okay, okay." Since the words had come to this point, Shu Xi was also not the type of person to be overbearing. I''ll agree to it. "


    Even the eldest senior brother trusted her words. Even though he had only known her for a few days, he didn''t think that she was that bad.


    "Really?"


    "However, I will leave a few days later. It wasn''t easy for the two of us to get to know each other. At the very least, you should give me a few days'' time to cultivate my feelings, right? " Shu Xi said, and even raised his eyebrows at her, "Come, walk around Wind And Rain Pavilion, let''s have a good chat."


    "..." "Alright."


    The two of them had to take a step back before they could discuss anything. A few days later, he would leave. It wouldn''t be a big deal.


    At least, since he had agreed, Mo Weinong heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Is that all? "Then we can leave now?" Yuan Jin''s cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    This caused the heart that Mo Weinong had just put down to suddenly rise again, as she silently complained in her heart.


    Shu Xi was unhappy, "Where do we go? We have only just met, and we still have a lot of things to say. "


    Mo Weinong laughed dryly and said, "Second senior brother, it''s getting late. Women get old quickly after staying up all night. I need to go back and sleep. Isn''t there still time in the future? Another day and we''ll have a good gathering. "


    Shu Xi thought about how Mo Weinong might be at a disadvantage under the hands of the Prince Yan, and how could he tolerate her staying up late to be ignored? He nodded his head, "Alright, you can go back first."


    "Farewell, senior apprentice-brother."


    Soon after, he walked out of the Wind And Rain Pavilion along with the Prince Yan.


    Along the way... Dead silence.

 C436

    Mo Weinong had seen him go berserk and kill people when he was angry, and had also seen him smile and take revenge.


    However, he was the only one who was not allowed to enter due to his silence. It was as if the entire world had quieted down.


    For some unknown reason, she felt uneasy and felt increasingly guilty.


    Seeing that the two were about to reach his doorstep, Yuan Jin still did not say a word, not even a single syllable.


    She couldn''t help but lick her dry lips as she said in a low voice, "You, don''t be angry. I know it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have hidden it from you. I apologize."


    "¡­" There was no response.


    Mo Weinong''s heart was on the verge of collapse, "Sorry, can you please say something?"


    "¡­" He was still silent, but he continued to walk forward, neither too slowly nor too fast.


    "Only this one time. There won''t be a next time. Really, I won''t hide it from you anymore."


    Yuan Jin had already raised his hand and knocked on the gate. Seeing them through the small crack, the gatekeeper was startled and quickly opened the gate.


    Mo Weinong closed her eyes and walked in with Yuan Jin.


    Looking at their backs, the gatekeeper couldn''t help but scratch his head. Weird, when did the Duke and Female Envoy Mo go out? Why didn''t he know?


    Mo Weinong followed along until she reached the entrance of Yuan Jin''s room, when the latter finally stopped.


    Then, he turned around.


    Mo Weinong was overjoyed, and immediately said, "I admit punishment, you can do whatever you want, but I guarantee that I won''t say anything else, so don''t be angry. "How about it?"


    "I''m not angry." Yuan Jin said in a low voice, and his tone was no different from before.


    Mo Weinong was stunned for a moment. She looked at his warm expression with a bit of astonishment, and the uneasiness in her heart began to grow.


    Yuan Jin reached out and tousled her hair, then said softly, "It''s getting late, it''s not good to stay up late, let''s go back and sleep."


    Mo Weinong was a little confused. The feel of his fingers was very gentle, slender and long. Just like before, nothing seemed out of the ordinary.


    With that said, Yuan Jin turned and walked into the room and closed the door.


    Mo Weinong stood at the doorway and blinked her eyes, her mind slightly blank.


    Immediately, frustration filled her face. This feeling of not being able to find his angry point was extremely terrible. She had finally experienced what it meant ¡­ Prince Yan''s thoughts were hard to predict.


    What should he do?


    She raised her eyes to look at the tightly shut door in front of her. She suddenly felt somewhat helpless.


    Only when the candle in the room extinguished did Mo Weinong pursed her lips and turn back to his room.


    Just as he took a step forward, he heard a loud bang from inside.


    Following that, the sound of tea cups and porcelain shattering against the ground was particularly loud in the silent night.


    Mo Weinong suddenly turned around, but did not get angry, and only saw a ghost.


    She immediately pushed open the door to Yuan Jin''s room. As the moonlight shone in from the outside, they saw the floor full of broken pieces, scattered everywhere.


    Fortunately, Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong were relatively far from the group, and they did not have much internal energy, so they slept soundly without hearing anything. However, as guards, Cen San and the rest with exceptional abilities, immediately rushed over.


    At this time, all of them were standing at the door of the room, looking at the sinister looking Prince Yan.


    "Master ¡­"


    "All of you, get out." Yuan Jin shouted coldly.


    Cen San and the rest looked at each other, bowed and left.


    In an instant, only Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong were left in the room.


    Only then did Yuan Jin retract the ruthless expression on his face, and raised his eyes to look at her who was standing at the door, "Didn''t I ask you to go back to your room and sleep?"


    "You''re still saying that you''re not angry, yet you ¡­" Mo Weinong was really shocked by him, she immediately raised her leg to avoid the scattered debris on the ground and walked towards him.


    Yuan Jin frowned, "You stand there."


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps paused, and he raised his eyes to look at him. Yuan Jin walked over with large strides, not even bothering to look at the fragments on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, she was standing right in front of him.


    Then, without a word, he grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll walk you back to your room."


    "But I have something I want to say to you. Let go of me first."


    "Go back to your room!" Yuan Jin said these two words in a heavy tone as he dragged her out of the room.


    Mo Weinong''s room was not far away from his, it only took him two steps to arrive.


    Yuan Jin did not give her the chance to speak, he immediately pushed open the door and brought his in, then turned and left.


    Mo Weinong panicked, and immediately grabbed him, pulling him back.


    Perhaps because she was too anxious, she directly pushed Yuan Jin against the wall and pounced on him.


    "¡­" Yuan Jin felt his back was in pain, why was this girl so powerful? What is this? "


    "You''re still saying that you''re not angry? You''re already so angry that you broke the water glass. You talk to me properly, I''m not sure about you. "If you want to punish me by not eating, sleeping, drinking, or kneeling on the washboard, I''ll admit it. But if you don''t say anything, then I ¡­"


    "I accidentally broke the water glass, so don''t think too much about it. What do you mean, not eating, not sleeping, not drinking, kneeling or washing clothes, it''s such a mess, don''t say these words again. It''s late, go to sleep. "


    "Yuan Jin!" Mo Weinong was powerless, seeing that he was about to go out again, she immediately grabbed hold of his neck, pushed his head down, and kissed him.


    Mo Weinong didn''t have any experience apologizing or admitting her fault, so she didn''t know how to vent her anger quickly. It was fine with others, but she didn''t care about her either.


    But this person was Yuan Jin, what she cared about, was exactly this unfathomable intention of his.


    Therefore, she could only use the most direct and crude method ¡ª seduction.


    He didn''t know if it would work or not.


    Their lips suddenly touched, causing the two of them to be unprepared, teeth touching lips, the pain made Mo Weinong grunt in pain, but she still stuck close to him, and gradually became soft.


    Yuan Jin was slightly startled, and in the next moment, one of his hands embraced her waist, while the other held the back of her head. The tip of her tongue was moving straight and fast, rapidly rolling up her lilac tongue, his movements somewhat domineering.


    This was the first time she had kissed him on her own accord, and the taste was even more intoxicating than before.


    Yuan Jin was unable to control himself, and the hand around her waist tightened.


    Mo Weinong snorted softly, her entire person almost hanging on his body.


    Only after a long while did Yuan Jin slowly loosen his grip on her. Both of their breaths were a bit heavy. Mo Weinong''s lips were numb, the feeling of being eaten by others had finally eased up a little.


    She raised her hazy eyes and met Yuan Jin''s deep gaze.


    That way, made the veins on Yuan Jin''s forehead throb uncontrollably, the heat in his body quickly congealed.


    He closed his eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Rest. You have to do it again. Something bad is going to happen tonight."


    With that, he quickly let go of her and quickly turned around to leave.


    Mo Weinong''s heart skipped a beat at her last sentence, his face flushed red as she fell on the bed.


    Therefore, this seduction ¡­ Was it a success or not?

 C437

    After a busy day, and being delayed by her Wind And Rain Pavilion for the greater part of the night, Mo Weinong was indeed very tired. When she laid on the bed, he thought about Yuan Jin''s expression before she left, and gradually fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already late morning and the sky was bright.


    She rubbed her head slightly, sat up, and looked at the empty room. It took her a moment to remember what had happened last night.


    Mo Weinong quickly got up, tidied herself up and left the room.


    His footsteps never stopped as he walked towards Yuan Jin''s room. It was just that once he pushed open the door, the inside of the room was completely empty.


    Not here?


    Mo Weinong frowned as sshe walked back, he coincidentally saw Shen Qian rushing over, "Miss, you''re awake?"


    "Where''s the Prince Yan?"


    "The Prince has gone to the Yuan Province."


    The Origin Province was the border. The place where General Tu was at was about two days'' journey away from here.


    Hearing that, Mo Weinong''s face changed greatly, "You went to the Origin Province? When did you go? Why would she go when she was fine? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Shen Qian was startled, but still answered truthfully, "Yes, I left early in the morning. Prince said that the young miss came home late last night, so she slept a little more. He told this subordinate not to wake you up. "


    Something happened in the Origin Province? Yuan Jin had clearly said that General Tu had no problems and was capable, why did he have to go over personally? And it just had to be at this time.


    Damn it, he was still angry, and he was so angry that he even started to hide from me.


    The more Mo Weinong thought about it, the uglier her face became, and she immediately ran out the door without saying a word.


    Shen Qian was startled, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Looking for someone."


    With that, he disappeared.


    Shen Qian chased after his, but he did not even manage to clearly see which direction she went.


    Mo Weinong knew that she couldn''t drag this on, the longer she dragged it, the more angry she became. Going to the Origin State? If luring him once didn''t work, then she would try it twice.


    But when Mo Weinong left the city gate, he realized that the road ahead was vast and endless.


    With just her two legs, it would be strange if she didn''t stop.


    She looked left and right just in time to see a man leading a horse and about to enter the city.


    Mo Weinong immediately gave him a silver note, "I''ll buy this horse."


    "Ah?" "Oh, okay." The man''s eyes lit up when he saw the silver, and without a word, he passed the reins to her.


    Mo Weinong got on top of it and ran in the direction of the Yuanzhou City.


    The man looked at the banknotes in his hand and laughed. "This man is quite foolish. I can buy all five horses for this amount of silver, but he has his eyes on my skinny little horse."


    Shaking his head, the man kept the banknotes, then looked towards the direction Mo Weinong left in.


    Mo Weinong rode her horse and galloped. After running for two to three kilometers, she felt like she was going to fall down.


    He could not help but grumble in his heart. The shadow of the pain caused by the horse ride appeared in his mind once more.


    Ever since she returned from the Haozhou, she had been busy with various things. She did not have the time to train her horse riding skills. This time, because he could not be discovered by Eldest Brother''s men earlier on, he was also sitting inside a carriage, and later on, he changed ships.


    Therefore, the only time he had learned long-distance riding was on his way to Haozhou.


    Now that history had repeated itself, Mo Weinong felt extremely pained.


    However, she couldn''t stop. If she stopped, she wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    Sure enough, there was a price to be paid for doing wrong.


    Mo Weinong could only endure the pain. She frowned as she thought: "It''s fine, I''ll get used to it after a few more times."


    She shook the reins and rushed towards Yuanzhou.


    She knew the path. She had looked at the map a long time ago, so she wasn''t afraid to take the wrong path.


    As Mo Weinong endured the bones that were on the verge of breaking apart, she paid attention to whether or not she could see Yuan Jin and the others on the road.


    After riding for about two hours, she heard the sounds of fighting.


    Ye Zichen looked around and saw about ten people surrounding the city, as if they were chasing after someone.


    If it was in the past, she might still be in the mood to stay and watch the show, but now she was not in the mood at all.


    He only took a glance at the people around him, but he didn''t see anything. There were about three or four people in total. The color of the clothes on his body was very conspicuous. It was obvious that he was a rich young master, and the carriage parked beside the road was very luxurious and luxurious. It seemed that some rich family had offended an enemy.


    Since Yuan Jin and the others wouldn''t wear such clothes, they wouldn''t ride on such a horse carriage.


    Mo Weinong quickly retracted her gaze, and spurred her horse faster and faster.


    Not long after she left, the ten or so people suddenly raised their swords and stabbed at the three people who were besieged.


    One of them sneered and shot out five or six silver needles. He raised his foot and kicked the first person who rushed over.


    With just one move, three people fell to the ground, unmoving.


    The other seven or eight people looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and took a small step back in fear. However, they still firmly encircled them. His venomous gaze fiercely pierced the body of the person in the middle, as if wanting to hack him into a thousand pieces.


    Seeing that, the man sneered, and spoke to the man who made a move: "Cen Si, step back."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Cen Si kept the silver needles and retreated to Yuan Jin''s side.


    Cen San, who was at the side, was eager to give it a try.


    "No." Yuan Jin''s smile was very kind, so friendly that Cen San, the two people who were familiar with his smile, couldn''t help but shiver.


    Following that, he heard Yuan Jin''s low voice. "It just so happens that this king''s mood hasn''t been very good these past few days. It''s also good for me to exercise my muscles and bones. This King will do it himself. "


    Cen San looked at each other and nodded slightly, "Yes."


    After saying this, the two of them took two steps back.


    Seeing that, the seven to eight people became ecstatic, and rushed to attack Yuan Jin together.


    Cen San looked at these few people with some sympathy, but did his duty and did not make a move.


    In the next moment, the sound of bones breaking and miserable wails rang in his ears one after another.


    In just a split-second, those seven to eight people were lying on the ground, their faces contorted in pain. They were covered in blood all over. Their arms and legs were hanging down. It was as if they weren''t the same person. They were bleeding all over.


    Yuan Jin''s body was not stained with even a little bit of blood. He patted his clothes and looked at them expressionlessly.


    "You want to assassinate This King with such little effort?"


    He stepped on the back of the leader''s hand and slowly walked towards the luxurious carriage.


    The silhouette left behind a few words, "Kill them all."


    "Yes." Cen San replied and also walked towards the carriage, and waited for them to pass by, then the few people on the ground also stopped breathing.


    Yuan Jin glanced at the clothes on his body with slight disgust, trembled, and then lowered his hand as if nothing had happened.

 C438

    Mo Weinong rushed all the way until nightfall, but she did not see Yuan Jin or the others, so she became even more agitated.


    If one were to say that Yuan Jin and the others were fast riding on their horses, they would indeed have to travel a large distance ahead of them.


    Should he chase them now? Mo Weinong looked at the town in front of him as she pondered secretly.


    If they went past this, there would be no more towns, and they could only sleep in the wilderness. This place was far away, and there wasn''t even a shadow of a soul to be seen.


    The sky had already darkened, and she was exhausted after riding on her horse for the entire day. Especially her inner thigh, which was burning with pain.


    If she had to say that she could hold on, then so could she, but this horse couldn''t.


    Seeing that he was so tired that it seemed like one more step and she would fall down and not get back up, Mo Weinong decided to find an inn to rest in in the town.


    The town was not big and there were only about three or four inns. She picked the nearest one and dismounted with some difficulty.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, she couldn''t hold on any longer and was about to go limp. It was only until she held onto the pillar that she stood up.


    When it was just after midnight, there was no one on the street and the inn was tightly shut.


    Mo Weinong raised her hand and knocked on the door. Immediately, a shop assistant came over and yawned, and upon seeing that it was a woman, he was surprised, "Miss, this is ¡­"


    "Are there any more empty rooms?"


    "Yes, yes. There is still an upper room on the second floor. Young lady, please come in first."


    Mo Weinong nodded, and pointed to the horse outside: "Help me feed it."


    "Alright." The shop assistant smiled and nodded, stepped aside to let her in, "Miss, are you hurrying on your way? Have you eaten dinner yet? Shall I ask the kitchen to do something for you? "What do you want to eat?"


    "No need, I''ll go straight back to my room to rest." Mo Weinong only wanted to rest now. On top of that, she did not eat breakfast, nor did she eat lunch. She was already hungry to the point where she did not feel anything.


    Besides, what time is it when the kitchen is ready? She must have fallen asleep long ago.


    The assistant nodded and led her inside.


    Entering the door, the candlelight shone down and the shop assistant was able to clearly see Mo Weinong''s face and eyes.


    This girl was really pretty, it was hard to find such a good-looking girl in the whole town. She actually dared to come to this kind of place by herself. She didn''t bring a sword or whip with her to scare people. It was obvious that she wasn''t a chivalrous girl, so why wasn''t she afraid at all?


    The servant in front muttered as he led Mo Weinong into the house.


    The room was very clean, once Mo Weinong entered, she laid on the bed and let out a comfortable breath.


    Not long after the waiter left, he brought her another bucket of hot water, "This lady''s luck is good. This hot water is still warm, so this little one brought it up for you. Do you need it?"


    "Thank you very much." Mo Weinong nodded at him and handed over a silver coachman.


    The shop assistant immediately left with a beaming smile.


    Mo Weinong''s thigh had already been grinded, so she definitely could not take a bath. However, she still wiped off the dust off her body, and then laid down on the bed and slept soundly.


    After two hours, the door to the inn was knocked once more.


    The moment the shop assistant went out, he invited three dignified looking people in and got two silver taels as reward. He didn''t even need to eat anything. He immediately beamed as he led the others up to the second floor.


    Mo Weinong heard the shop assistant''s soft voice outside the door, but he did not hear the customer''s voice. She pursed her lips, turned over, and went back to sleep.


    When Mo Weinong woke up, the sound of customers getting up early to eat had already come from downstairs.


    She sat up abruptly in bed and let out a breath as she looked at the unfamiliar room.


    The movement of his legs was a burning pain.


    This won''t do. It''s best to rent a carriage today.


    Since she did not bring Shen Qian out, she still had to rent a carriage.


    Mo Weinong got up, went to the water basin to wash her face and tidy herself up, then endured the strangeness in her legs and walked down the stairs.


    It was already very lively in the hall, the shop assistant saw her and immediately came over, smiling as he asked, "Does Miss want to eat breakfast? The little one has already been fed, but he doesn''t look too energetic. "


    The implied meaning was that if you wanted to ride it again today, you might have a potential problem with your personal safety.


    Mo Weinong laughed and said, "Do you know where I can rent a carriage? Which coachman has better driving skills? "


    The waiter was stunned, and immediately said, "Miss wants to rent a carriage? "It''s a good relationship. You can see the coachman from the entrance all the way to the left. There are quite a few people business there. It''s fine for a lady to pick one. The price can be agreed upon easily."


    Since this girl was so good-looking, it would be much safer to ride in a carriage.


    Mo Weinong heard and nodded, "Thank you, give me a bowl of Yang Chun Noodles."


    "Alright, please wait a moment miss." The assistant turned around and went back to work.


    Only then did Mo Weinong press down on her stomach that had been completely flattened. She had not eaten anything yesterday, and it was unknown if a bowl of Yang Spring Noodle Soup was enough to eat.


    She rubbed her glabella, suddenly feeling a few strong gazes coming her way.


    Frowning, Mo Weinong looked over. Not far away, there were three to four men sitting, all of them were big and tall, with shifty eyes looking at her. They seemed to have evil intentions.


    Seeing Mo Weinong looking over, their gazes immediately became more unrestrained.


    In fact, in the entire inn''s lobby, only Mo Weinong was a woman. Even if she sat in a corner, it would still attract attention.


    Mo Weinong frowned, the shop assistant coincidentally brought the Mask of the Yang Chun over.


    Ignoring their stares, she picked up a pair of chopsticks and started eating the noodles.


    However, those people walked over to her with their arms around her shoulders before she could put them into her mouth. They directly sat opposite her and put down the bottle of wine in their hands with a ''bang''.


    When the shop assistant nearby heard the commotion, his eyes widened in anxiety.


    Damn, he should have warned the girl earlier to sell a hat strap.


    "Miss, eating alone is so boring. How can our brothers accompany you for a drink?" The man poured the wine into a bowl and pushed the bowl in front of Mo Weinong, smiling as he said, "Drink."


    Mo Weinong didn''t even look at it as she continued to eat her noodles with his head down.


    That person raised an eyebrow and slammed the table. "You''re not giving me any face, right?"


    Because of the trembling of the palm, the noodles on Mo Weinong''s chopsticks fell back into the bowl.


    The two times he raised his chopsticks, he did not manage to eat it, which made Mo Weinong''s face turn ugly. She only wanted to eat, so why was it so hard?


    "Scram." Her voice was impatient.


    The four of them looked at each other, then suddenly laughed loudly. One of them directly reached out and touched Mo Weinong''s face.

 C439

    The hand was greasy, as if it had just come in contact with grease.


    The man looked wretched as he tried to touch her delicate face. The shop assistant who was not far away was shocked, but just as he wanted to go over to advise, he saw Mo Weinong raise his head.


    When that hand was just one finger''s distance away from her face, she suddenly raised her hand. In that hand was a pair of chopsticks, and with a "pa" sound, she opened his hand. Then, she suddenly raised it up and shoved the chopsticks into the back of his hand.


    "Ah ¡­" The man screamed shrilly in the lobby of the tavern. The crowd, who had been watching silently on the side, couldn''t help but shiver.


    When he raised his head, he saw the girl who was still as weak as if she had been bullied. She was holding onto a chopstick as she nailed the man''s hand onto the table.


    The table was instantly stained with fresh red blood, making it look exceptionally bloodcurdling.


    "You want me to drink with you?" Mo Weinong laughed, "Alright, how about using your pig''s feet as a dish to eat?"


    The man stretched out his arms. His hands were so bloody that it made his face pale. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead. "Help, help ¡­" "This is so painful."


    The other men with him looked at them in shock, completely forgetting to react in that moment.


    After a long while, someone suddenly reached out to pull out that chopstick and angrily yelled, "You slut, you dared to hurt my brother. If I don''t tie you up and play with you today, you won''t be able to stay in this Bai An Town anymore!"


    "Right, after we play, we''ll buy her at the Spring Pavilion. Let her be ridden by tens of thousands of people."


    The people at the side agreed, and then the rest pounced towards Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong sneered, she kicked the stool beside him to the side, and rushed towards one of the people.


    However, when she moved, she instantly pulled the skin of her inner thigh, causing her to groan in pain. Damn it, he forgot how inconvenient it was for him to walk.


    However, just as she paused, another person from the left pounced over.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes and hands were sharp, but she was no longer able to sit on the chair and act cool against them, she could only get up and spin to avoid the dirty fat claws.


    "Chi ¡­" It was really painful.


    Mo Weinong''s movements were clearly slower than usual, she raised her hand and smashed the bowl of noodles onto one of them.


    The battle in the great hall quickly started. Although Mo Weinong was worried about the pain on her body, she had never let those three people near him.


    Such a big commotion also caused the people upstairs to stick their heads out.


    Cen San had already packed his things, and was about to enter the door to wait for the Master to leave when he heard the commotion downstairs and peeked his head out.


    In the next moment, his eyes widened.


    He pushed open the door without thinking, not even bothering with basic etiquette. Cen Si, who was talking to Yuan Jin in the house, frowned and was about to shout.


    Who would have thought that Cen San would actually extend his hand and point at the door, as he stuttered with a face full of shock, "Main, Master, Miss Weinong is in the building, downstairs, fighting with someone else ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Yuan Jin, who was sitting on a chair eating breakfast, had already flown out like a gust of wind.


    Cen San blinked his eyes, when he reacted and stuck his head out to look, the fight downstairs had already ended.


    Some of the men covered their hands and feet as they moaned in pain. Some of them even cursed, "Where did this dog of a man or woman come from? How dare you act so arrogantly in Bai An town? I am the Emperor of Bai An town. If you have the ability, don''t run away, I will go back and let my brothers ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Yuan Jin had already thrown a chair at him.


    "Ah ¡­" With a scream, four or five of the man''s teeth had been broken and his mouth was filled with blood. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    When the others saw this, they did not dare to say another word. They immediately covered their mouths, afraid that the next person with a mouth full of blood would be them.


    Yuan Jin snorted coldly, turned around, and looked at Mo Weinong who was obviously a little unsteady, and asked with a frown, "Did they hurt you?"


    "No ¡­" Mo Weinong shook her head, and looked at the person who suddenly appeared in surprise.


    Why was he at this inn? She had thought that he had already gone to the Yuan Province. Fortunately, she didn''t leave in time, otherwise, she would have really missed it.


    Yuan Jin frowned, he did not seem to be injured and was standing unsteadily.


    He rushed over and carried the man in his arms as he strode up the stairs.


    Mo Weinong blinked her eyes, seeing her handsome face tensed up so close, she could not react at all.


    The other people in the hall cried out in alarm as they followed the two figures upstairs.


    This was a perfect match between a handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    Only when Yuan Jin carried Mo Weinong up the stairs and closed the door, did everyone retract their gaze. Following which, they all lowered their heads and looked at the few lackeys on the floor.


    Yuan Jin placed him on the bed and asked, "Why are you here? You came alone? "


    "I came to find you. Who let you hide from me?"


    "Didn''t I ask Shen Qian to tell you that I have something on? Where are you hiding from me? What are you doing here? "


    Mo Weinong snorted, "What do you mean ''something''s wrong''? You''re obviously still angry at me."


    The corners of Yuan Jin''s mouth raised upwards without leaving a trace, barely suppressing it, before saying: "You rest first, I''ll get someone to bring a basin of water for you to wash." When they were fighting just now, she seemed to have some alcohol on her face.


    Yuan Jin said, and turned to leave.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips, looked at his back which was about to leave and said softly with her head lowered, "Yesterday morning, you disappeared. When Shen Qian said that you had gone to Yuanzhou, I rushed out of the city gate and asked someone at the city gate for a horse. Actually, I didn''t have much of a problem when I was fighting just now, but I couldn''t stand up. The pain in my legs was really bad, so I couldn''t take care of them as soon as possible. "


    "Yesterday morning I was in too much of a hurry to have breakfast. I was on my way, and I didn''t even have time to stop and take a sip of water. I just wanted to find you. It was already past the time for them to stay for the night, and they were also hungry to the point of falling asleep before they even had anything to eat. I originally wanted to eat a bowl of noodles this morning before continuing to chase after all of you. Who would have thought that I would meet four brash rascals. Not only was I almost taken advantage of, the bowl was also destroyed without even eating a single bite. "


    "I haven''t eaten or drank for an entire day. Right now, my whole body is sore, thirsty and hungry. Maybe I caught a cold last night. Now my head is dizzy, I think maybe ¡­"


    Before Mo Weinong even finished speaking, a hand suddenly pressed against her forehead.


    When she raised her head, she found that Yuan Jin''s face was ashen, yet anxious as he hugged her.

 Chapter 440

    "Who let you abuse yourself like this? Who let you chase you so recklessly? Don''t you want to die?" Yuan Jin''s voice was heavy, especially when she found that the temperature on her forehead was really a little high, her eyes could spit out fire.


    Mo Weinong felt that she was still familiar with the angry king.


    Sipping her lips, she said wrongfully, "you''re so angry that I can''t even use sex inducement. If you want to let things go on, it will be worse. I just think..."


    "Who says it''s useless?"


    "Ah?" Mo Weinong raised his head and was stunned. What did she hear just now?


    Yuan Jin stared at her with a slight fever in her ears.


    Then looked at her some haggard appearance, soft hearted mess, where would you be willing to blame her.


    He knew long ago that this woman was his nemesis.


    Mo Weinong thought that he probably didn''t eat all day, so his reaction was a little slow. He didn''t come until a while. Then he stared, "useful, you left early in the morning?"


    "Well, I really have something to do."


    Who believes you.


    Mo Weinong lowered his head and snorted with some dissatisfaction, but yuan Jin suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged her in her arms.


    "Don''t do this next time. You''re hurt, hungry and ill. It''s still me who hurts. Do you want me to calm down or torture me?"


    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t care if I was worried. Who is willing to abuse her body." no matter how stupid she is, she won''t use self mutilation to calm a person down. What''s all this?


    Yuan Jin dropped her eyes and kissed her hair. Her fingers tightened again. Then she turned and told Cen San Cen Si at the door, "I''m not on my way today. Cen San, you go and ask the waiter to prepare something to eat... Light and nourishing the stomach. Cen Si came in and felt his pulse."


    "Yes."


    CEN San turned and left. When Cen Si came in, he saw Mo Weinong lying in bed and looking at them with open eyes.


    He gave Mo Weinong a light cough, looked at it, and said, "Miss Weinong doesn''t matter. She''s just tired. Just have a rest."


    "She didn''t catch cold or have a fever?" Yuan Jin asked.


    CEN Si shook his head, "No."


    Yuan Jin thought and said, "you''d better prescribe a medicine to prevent her."


    "Yes."


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corner of his mouth, "no, I''m just hungry."


    CEN Si went down, and Yuan Jin came over with a bottle of medicine. "Lie down and I''ll give you medicine."


    Mo Weinong changed her posture hard. She had already had the experience of applying medicine, and she didn''t reject it like the first time.


    But she put the pillow on her head and said nothing.


    Yuan Jin saw the worn skin of her legs, and her face was gloomy, "don''t ride next time."


    Such delicate skin turns red after rubbing, not to mention the horse that has bumped all day.


    Yuan Jin was so depressed that she didn''t know whether she was angry or angry with herself.


    "If you get used to riding a few more times, you won''t get used to it." Mo Weinong said.


    The next moment, she felt that Yuan Jin''s hand seemed to... Touch a place she shouldn''t touch. At that moment, she was surprised, lifted the pillow, and looked up and narrowed her eyes at Shang Yuan Jin.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help shrinking up and whispered, "you, you''re good at taking medicine. Don''t, don''t touch other places. I, that, why don''t I come by myself?"


    "Do you want to ride?"


    Mo Weinong immediately shook his head, "don''t ride."


    Yuan Jin put her hand on the wound again and applied the medicine to her carefully. The next time, I didn''t take another step to touch the skin under her pants.


    Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin''s tight appearance and almost thought he was going to lose his life.


    But then I thought I was hurt. This person shouldn''t do that crazy thing... Right?


    Yuan Jin quickly wiped the medicine, put the medicine bottle aside, got up and went out, "I''ll wash my hands."


    Mo Weinong leaned against the pillow, carefully covered the quilt, shrunk his neck and looked at the door.


    But after a long time, I didn''t see yuan Jin back.


    Instead, cen San''s voice sounded, "Miss Weinong, the food is ready. Can I bring it to you now?"


    "Bring it in." there is a screen in front. Cen San can''t see her when he comes in. It doesn''t matter.


    Soon, the food was sent to the table one by one. Seeing the guys coming and going back several times, it seems that the food has been prepared a lot.


    Until they were all put away, cen San and his man withdrew from the door, and Yuan Jin came in again.


    Mo Weinong keenly felt that he seemed... Refreshed, as if he had just bathed.


    "...." deserved it and let him have evil thoughts.


    Mo Weinong blinked and pursed his lips hard without laughing.


    Yuan Jin put a small stool beside the bed and came to feed her with food.


    "I''ll eat it myself." she just hurt her leg, not her hand.


    "Open your mouth."


    "..." Mo Weinong glanced at the porridge in his hand and obediently opened his mouth to eat.


    Until two bowls of porridge bottomed out, Mo Weinong shook his head, "don''t eat, your stomach is a little full."


    Yuan Jin asked people to come in and remove the food. She came and took out the pillow under her head and said, "sleep first and have a good rest."


    With that, he also took off his coat and lay down, directly holding her in his arms.


    Put your palm on her shoulder and rubbed her sore skin.


    Mo Weinong nestled in her arms, felt the touch of his fingers and the warmth of his internal power, and suddenly his heart beat like a drum.


    In fact, where is she so delicate? I''ve just worn my skin and been hungry all day. Can see yuan Jin so busy, as if she was like a fragile doll, this heart suddenly felt more guilty about hiding his things about his senior brothers.


    The head couldn''t help drilling into his arms and rubbing her shoulder.


    Yuan Jin frowned and said, "if you arch in my arms again, I''ll be impolite."


    Mo Weinong''s action immediately stopped, but he was silent. He reached out and put his hand on his waist and whispered, "aren''t you angry now?"


    "Angry."


    Eh? I was clearly angry, but I had to say I was not angry. Now... Admit it?


    Mo Weinong raised his head and looked at Shang Yuanjin''s cold expression.


    Suddenly, Mo Weinong smiled, "well, I''m not angry."


    "There''s no next time." Yuan Jin sighed.


    "OK." she didn''t want to have another time. The man got angry and didn''t even know where to start with an apology.


    "I mean, no more riding, no eating." Yuan Jin added.


    "Oh."


    Yuan Jin''s movements were more gentle, and there was only the sound of each other''s breathing in the room.


    After a long time, I heard his deep voice, "you and the Emperor..."

 Chapter 441

    "I once told you that my internal power was passed on by an old man. He gave me a pill, which caused my soul to go out of my body in the middle of the night. That old man is the old man. In fact, I didn''t know his identity from the beginning. After the old man passed on my internal power, the little white fox followed me. It found Shen Qian first and brought it to me."


    Yuan Jin was surprised, "so, Shen Qian, they were the old man''s people?"


    "HMM." Mo Weinong nodded, "Shen Qianqian is a martyr trained by the old man. He told me that the old man has three disciples, but he doesn''t know who they are. I thought about finding them and asking what the medicine given by the old man is, but I was worried that they would think I killed the old man and give up."


    "It was not until I became the imperial envoy and entered the palace that Xiaobai suddenly ran into the palace to find me. When the emperor saw it with me, he became suspicious. Later, he fought with me and knew that I was the little younger martial sister that the old man finally accepted. Well... That''s almost the process."


    Yuan Jin recalled what happened after she became the imperial envoy. Suddenly, he thought that he had heard that the Xuanwu emperor had given her a lot of rewards. He also suspected that the Xuanwu emperor had other thoughts on her. He ran to warn her and told her that there were countless concubines and children in the Imperial Palace of the Xuanwu emperor.


    He couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, "no wonder he took care of you many times and asked Zifeng to live in your house."


    No wonder the Xuanwu emperor was ruthless in giving her a reward.


    No wonder emperor Xuanwu trusted her so much.


    No wonder when she entered the imperial study, she could give such a natural order to he Gu. The latter not only obeyed, but even emperor Xuanwu didn''t say anything.


    No wonder emperor Xuanwu had to ask her for advice before deciding to marry him.


    No wonder


    Those strange phenomena in the past are reasonable now.


    Mo Weinong''s voice sounded again, "At the beginning, I thought our relationship was in the stage of cooperation, and I didn''t tell you about my relationship with the eldest martial brother. Later... Later, I didn''t know how to talk to you. At a young age, I was a martial brother and sister with him, and you were unmarried husband and wife, which was more pure. But at a young age, you had political considerations, and you were the three kings with different surnames, He is the emperor. You guard each other. I''m in the middle... Of course, I''ve always been on your side. "


    She said, sighing in a low voice, "in the final analysis, I''m sorry for him. He''s really good to me. He will almost meet my requirements. Now I design him behind my back. I not only take Zifeng out of the capital, but also want to arch him in that position. Even, I''ll try to overturn the case of Fanggui with you."


    Many things, once related to the political level, the simple relationship and things will become complicated.


    She told yuan Jin about her relationship with Xuanwu emperor, which would make yuan Jin have scruples about doing things.


    In fact, she also knows that this kind of thing can''t be concealed for a lifetime, but she can''t find a suitable opportunity to say it.


    Mo Weinong didn''t expect that things would be exposed without warning.


    "He''s nice to you. If you feel sorry, we''ll just use a gentle means to do things in the future." Yuan Jin touched her head and knew that her temperament was like this. She would be nice to anyone who was nice to her.


    Mo Weinong thought: look, don''t you start to worry?


    She just nodded and said, "well".


    Yuan Jin rubbed almost, slightly pushed away her body, narrowed her eyes and said, "but you shouldn''t hide it from me."


    Then he was going to pat her on the ass. just thinking that she was hurt, his palm fell gently and said in a cold voice, "in addition to this, there are other things to hide from me?"


    "..." Mo Weinong lowered his head slightly.


    Yuan Jin saw that she was obviously guilty, and her pupils narrowed, "is there really something?"


    "Well, when you get back to Licheng, I''ll take you to a place, and you''ll know."


    Yuan Jin suddenly felt that he still underestimated the woman. She concealed her things, which seemed to be quite unexpected and unprepared.


    The only emperor is her senior brother. He feels great pressure. Now


    "Well, when you get back to Licheng, you''ll make it clear to me."


    Mo Weinong hummed softly. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was dark for safety.


    She felt that the whole person was much refreshed, and the pain on her body was almost gone.


    Yuan Jin was not around, but a voice came from outside.


    She put on her clothes and went down to the ground. When she opened the door, she heard yuan Jin say, "just grab it and start tomorrow morning."


    "What caught?" Mo Weinong asked suspiciously.


    Yuan Jin waved her hand and asked Cen San to go down. Then she took her back to bed again. "Those local ruffians in the morning are the famous local snakes in this town. They have been doing evil all the time. I asked Cen San to say to the county magistrate here and catch them, so as not to cause more trouble."


    Mo Weinong nodded, and she was surprised. Those people who didn''t seem to be so easy to give up. Why didn''t they call someone for revenge all day?


    "Shall we start tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes."


    Back to the bed to lie down, Yuan Jin gave her another medicine, took something, and rested again.


    The next morning, Mo Weinong got up in high spirits and walked out of the inn with Yuan Jin.


    The waiter of the inn sent them out with a smile. Mo Weinong saw a gorgeous and luxurious carriage parked outside, and Cen San was waiting with the reins.


    Mo Weinong saw at a glance that the carriage was the one she had seen that day. She frowned and looked at Yuan Jin in surprise, "is this your carriage?"


    So how many of them were besieged that day?


    No wonder she didn''t catch up all the way. She missed it at all. These people were behind her.


    She suddenly remembered the sound she heard the night she came, and her feelings were also the news that they came to stay.


    Yuan Jin actually disliked the carriage, but still nodded, "get in the car."


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth and saw that there was a soft cushion inside. At least it was much better than riding a horse.


    It''s just that this carriage is too fussy


    Yuan Jin also came up and directly said to Cen San and Cen Si, "let''s go back to Licheng."


    Mo Weinong was stunned. His original lying body straightened up immediately, squinted his eyes and said, "you also said that you went to Yuanzhou only when something happened, and you didn''t admit that it was to avoid me."


    Yuan Jin laughed. "It''s really not to hide from you. As for going to Yuanzhou, there''s a reason."


    "Hmm? Why?"

 Chapter 442

    Mo Weinong stared at him and asked again, "what''s the reason?"


    The carriage drove slowly forward. Yuan Jin hugged her and said with a smile, "Zhan Ming was arrested, but there are naturally people loyal to him. Someone went to rob the prison two nights ago, but Zhan was transferred by me tomorrow morning. Those people were unwilling and stabbed Ji Yun directly."


    "Ji Yun was assassinated?" why didn''t she know about it?


    Yuan Jin glanced sideways at her, "you''ve been thinking about Shu Xi for a few days. Where else can you pay attention to other things?"


    A strong smell of vinegar. Mo Wei pinched his nose.


    Yuan Jin pressed up and kissed him fiercely. Then he continued, "fortunately, he doesn''t matter, but these people can''t find Zhan Ming, so they can only find trouble with Ji Yun and me. It''s just that they don''t know my whereabouts. They''ve been checking these days. If they continue to check, they''re afraid they''ll find the small courtyard where we live."


    In the courtyard, there are Fang Ting Xuan, Wei Zifeng, Jin Kaiyuan and others. If they encounter these killers, they are afraid that they will be in danger.


    "So, you just let the wind out that you''re going to Yuanzhou to catch all these killers?" Mo Weinong suddenly realized that he was disgusted. Then he took a look at the carriage and his clothes and smoked his mouth. "In addition, he also made his wealth conspicuous. Even the horse and cart were particularly attractive, so that it was easier for those killers to find their whereabouts?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the result?" no wonder they were besieged by a group of killers when they saw it yesterday.


    However, Mo Weinong knows that few people in the world can hurt yuan Jin. How could people like Zhan Ming end up like this if there were really capable people and different scholars under his hands?


    Yuan Jin whispered, "as a result, I met two groups of killers all the way and let them go. By the way, I asked someone to follow them to their foothold. Now the whole army should be destroyed."


    Mo Weinong suddenly felt lucky. He stayed for breakfast yesterday morning and met several local ruffians. Otherwise, she continued to chase Yuanzhou after eating, but yuan Jin turned and went back to Licheng. That was really missed. I don''t know when to meet.


    Then she was ashamed and flustered. Sure enough, she was amorous. This man really didn''t hide from himself.


    No, I''d better hide. Otherwise, why don''t you let Shen Qian talk clearly at the beginning? Obviously, I just want her to worry.


    At the thought of this, Mo Weinong stretched out his hand and twisted him.


    Yuan Jin gave a stuffy hum and whispered in her ear, "if you want to move on this carriage, I don''t mind doing the right thing."


    His self-control has become worse and worse. It''s really impossible to be sure whether one can''t stand it


    Mo Weinong stepped back slowly and smiled.


    Hearing the laughter in the carriage, cen San Cen Si, who was driving the car, looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, they made up. The day before yesterday, the prince''s face was calm, as if it could drip ink, so that they were careful in talking and doing things, and did not dare to make too much noise.


    For those two groups of killers, the LORD did it himself and tortured people. They all sympathize with the killers.


    The carriage drove all the way, much slower than the whip. Although it started early in the morning, it was almost midnight when it arrived in Licheng.


    Yuan Jin knew that Mo Weinong was still hurt. When she got out of the carriage, she took her into the room to have a rest.


    As for taking him to a place, I can only go again tomorrow.


    Shen Qian came in a hurry. He was relieved to see that people were all right. At the same time, he also said the things in the yard, "the old man didn''t ask where you went, but master Zifeng asked again. His subordinates only told them that the young lady and the prince had something to leave and would come back in two days, so they didn''t ask."


    "I see, you go and have a rest." looking at the dark circles under Shen Qian''s eyes, Mo Weinong wanted to know that she ran away without saying a word, which must have worried him.


    Shen Qian glanced at Yan Wang, and then turned to leave.


    When Yuanjin learned that he was the man left by the old man, her eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    "Don''t worry, although Shen Qian was trained by the master, now I am his master. No matter what he does, he will only listen to me. Even if he knows the identity of the eldest martial brother, it''s the same."


    "Well." Yuan Jin nodded and just said, "have a good rest."


    The next morning, Mo Weinong had breakfast and left the yard with Yuan Jin.


    When Wei Zifeng saw the two of them coming back, he didn''t ask anything. He just saw that they were safe and smiling.


    When he got out of the courtyard, Mo Weinong said to Shen Qian, "lead the way and find Shen Jin."


    Shen Qian was cold all over. He looked at Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin again. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "Miss said..."


    "Well." Mo Weinong nodded, "go."


    "Yes." Shen Qian said no more, but his eyebrows were slightly twisted all the way. It was obvious that he was a little different from Yuan Jin''s peers.


    There were only three of them in the carriage, and even Cen three and Cen four didn''t come.


    Yuan Jin was inexplicable and nervous.


    The carriage drove all the way out of the city. Yuan Jin looked at more and more secluded places, raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "your secret is quite far away."


    "Cough, you''ll know why it''s so far in a minute."


    Mo Weinong picked up the window curtain, looked at the scenery outside the carriage and took a deep breath.


    In fact, the environment here is very good. The water town in the south of the Yangtze River has humid air, especially in the environment of farmland and fruit forests in the suburbs.


    "Miss, it''s coming." Shen Qian''s voice came from outside.


    Mo Weinong put down the window curtain and asked, "how far is it?"


    "One mile."


    Yuan Jin was a little surprised. "Don''t you know where it is? Haven''t you been here?"


    "Never been here." Mo Weinong touched his nose, thought and glanced at him, "haven''t I been with you most of the time since I came to Licheng? Where can I come so far alone?"


    Yuan Jin smiled, "you really spend most of your time with me? Didn''t you go out those nights?"


    "You seem to be very considerate of me being with the second senior brother." I know this man is a jealous jar.


    "He''s not married yet. He''s thirty. He''s a man, especially in the middle of the night..." his family is so beautiful and capable. Who knows if Shu Xi will take advantage of his senior brothers and sisters to get the moon first?


    Mo Weinong thinks that this person is especially cute when he is jealous. Even if he settles accounts after autumn, he speaks softly.


    She smiled close to his ear and said, "I''ll take you with me when I meet him?"


    "Well, I can protect you."


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and the carriage stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 443

    Yuan Jin raised her head, "here?"


    "Yes." Shen Qian jumped off the shaft and stood respectfully aside.


    Yuan Jin helped Mo Weinong down. As soon as she looked up, she found that there was a huge manor in front of her. The decoration was low-key and introverted, which was no different from ordinary manors.


    Yuan Jin turned her head and looked at Mo Weinong. The latter walked forward, "let''s go in."


    Shen Qian pushed open the door of the manor. In a moment, Yuan Jin felt the killing spirit in the manor.


    His footsteps gave a sudden pause, and his vigilance was raised in an instant.


    Outside, there are at least a dozen experts, all of whom are murderous people with several lives in their hands.


    These people gather here


    Yuan Jin suddenly turned to Mo Weinong, who smiled and winked at Shen Qian.


    Shen Qian left quickly. Before long, he saw Shen Jin and Shen Mu coming, followed by more than ten people, all dressed in black pants and expressionless.


    People bow their hands at Mo Weinong, "miss!"


    The voice was crisp and clear, and there was still no expression on his face.


    Mo Weinong nodded, "don''t be polite. Go and do it yourself."


    The crowd bowed their hands again and turned to leave. Finally, only Shen Jin and Shen Mu were left.


    They also looked at Yuan Jin, then came over and asked, "Miss, you come today, but what do you want?"


    "Have you received the list recently?"


    "Two orders were received. One was master Qu, the owner behind Liufeng Pavilion, and the other was a famous flower picking thief in the Jianghu."


    When Shen Jin finished, Yuan Jin suddenly turned her head and looked at Mo Weinong.


    Of course, he knew the death of the two people. He not only knew, but also knew that they both died at the hands of blood marks.


    If there were not a lot of things during this period, he might have to start investigating the foothold of the blood mark that finally reappeared.


    Now


    "Blood print?" Yuan Jin couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Mo Weinong asked Shen Qian and Shen Jin to go down. Then he turned around and the smile on his face was very uncomfortable.


    But her nod was still firm, "well, blood marks."


    "You are the leader of the blood print?"


    Mo Weinong nodded again, "well, I am."


    Yuan Jin was silent. He didn''t expect that the blood seal he wanted to investigate and collect for himself was actually around him. It was so close that he could see it as soon as he looked back.


    She was actually the person who founded the blood seal. Yuan Jin rarely felt that she might need time to digest it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" no? Wouldn''t it be so hard? Mo Weinong felt that compared with the blood seal, shouldn''t it be more shocking that she and the emperor were martial brothers and sisters?


    But where did she know that the relationship between her and Xuanwu emperor had already given a hint in the details of getting along with each other. Therefore, when Yuan Jin learned the truth, she had only one idea of "I see, no wonder so".


    But different from the blood marks, Mo Weinong never showed a trace of the relationship between the blood marks and her.


    And this blood seal is the killer organization yuan Jin wants. Now I know that the killer organization has always been... His fiancee''s.


    His fiancee... Has a killer organization?


    Yuan Jin rubbed her eyebrows and was silent.


    After a long time, he said with a smile, "I always thought you were good, but I didn''t expect you to be so good."


    Mo Weinong said modestly, "in fact, it''s still in its infancy..."


    To Shangyuan Jin''s narrowed eyes, she immediately stopped her voice.


    After a while, he asked, "since you''re here, let''s go?"


    "OK."


    In fact, Mo Weinong is also the first time to come, so he can only feel about it. Walking, at the end, it was yuan Jin who led her and introduced her. On the contrary, she was like a visitor. Mo Weinong was embarrassed and felt that she should take back the initiative.


    So she whispered, "At the beginning, Shen Qian was just a few of them. Later, they were asked to recruit people and find a stronghold. In addition to the capital, this is the second. Licheng is my fief and a rich place. Zifeng also studies here, so Shen Jin and Shen Mu were asked to bring people here earlier. In total, there are more than ten people you see. Zifeng will take care of him here in the future."


    As for people, whether they are good or not, these ten or so people are divided into one or two classes according to their skills.


    Yuan Jin listened and nodded. "You''re very good for him. You know these things well. If you need help, you can tell me directly."


    Just say it?


    Mo Weinong smiled, "Yan Wang, I''m a little tight..."


    "The 500000 Liang I gave you last time is used up?" Yuan Jin hissed softly. Seeing her broken face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    After thinking about it, he continued, "it''s just that the blood print can''t develop too fast, otherwise it''s easy to attract other people''s attention. Especially when selecting people, we should be more careful."


    The killers in the blood seal are not trained since childhood, so these factors are particularly important, such as what identity these people are at first, what background they have, and why they are willing to join the blood seal.


    Mo Weinong also knew this, "I''ll pay attention."


    Yuan Jin couldn''t help laughing. "Originally, I thought of taking the blood seal for my own use. Now... Well, it has been achieved."


    "How did it happen?" Mo Weinong stared straight, which was hers.


    Yuan Jin turned her head and looked at her with a smile. "The main people of the blood seal are already my wife. Isn''t it an agreement?"


    "Unmarried..." Mo Weinong glanced.


    "Listen to what you mean, you seem to want to get married?"


    Mo Weinong turned around and left to marry your sister. It''s clear that you''re thinking about it every day. She''s very calm.


    They strolled around the manor before they got on the carriage and returned to the city again.


    Yuan Jin now looked at Mo Weinong with a much stronger look than before. The latter was uncomfortable and felt that he had the illusion of being eaten at any time.


    She couldn''t help but get to the side and said to Shen Qian, "hurry up and go back for lunch."


    "Yes." Shen Qian looked at his nose and heart, saying he didn''t hear what the two inside were saying.


    The horse ran much faster when the reins shook.


    Yuan Jin leaned lazily aside and looked at her like a smile.


    When the carriage entered the city, he asked, "there are other things to hide except the blood mark?"


    "..." Mo Weinong was stunned and hung his eyes.


    His hands stirred with each other and clung to his clothes without saying a word.


    Yuan Jin had just asked casually, thinking that she had said such an important thing as blood seal. There must be no other secrets.


    But when she looked like this, Yuan Jin''s pupils suddenly contracted and suddenly sat up straight, "what else?"

 Chapter 444

    Yes, of course.


    Mo Weinong sipped his lips, but he couldn''t say.


    Whether it''s about her ability to communicate with animals or resurrection from a different world, she never intended to say these two things.


    This is not a question of trust or distrust, but that she never wanted to be honest with anyone she kissed again.


    In her last life, she died because she could speak animal language and was known by others.


    This shadow still exists today.


    Therefore, Mo Weinong thought for a while, restrained his expression, and whispered, "there''s another thing. It''s my own thing and doesn''t involve anyone. But... I can''t say."


    "Hmm?" Yuan Jin saw her face serious, and she couldn''t help looking positive when she talked about the old man and the blood mark.


    Mo Weinong thought about it and frowned to explain, "For example, Kaiyuan has the ability to predict danger. If his ability was known before us, and no one can protect him, what will happen to him? I''m afraid it will be used by people with intentions, imprisoned or killed. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that every man is innocent and can overcome his sin. I think, in some ways Under the law, I should be the same as Kaiyuan. Of course, I don''t have the ability to predict danger. I just want to express this meaning. Can you understand? "


    Yuan Jin looked at her for a long time, and finally reached out and hugged her. The strength in her hand was a little heavy, and slapped her tightly in her arms.


    His voice sounded low above her head, "I know, don''t say, never say."


    He didn''t even want to think about that end and those assumptions. He would rather never know what imprisonment and killing would bring such consequences if they were said.


    Shen Qian outside also stayed for a while. He followed the young lady for such a long time and didn''t know that the young lady had such a secret.


    The hand holding the reins tightened slightly, and the corners of his mouth closed tightly.


    Yes, if so, it can''t be said that he will help the young lady protect the secret.


    Mo Weinong leaned against Yuan Jin''s arms, grabbed his clothes with his fingers and said with a smile, "maybe one day, you will know..."


    "I never want to know."


    "..." well, let it be.


    She was suddenly very lucky to meet such yuan Jin and such a fiance. She was also glad that she didn''t miss him when Xuanwu emperor came to ask her to marry him.


    The carriage was silent. Yuan Jin just hugged Mo Weinong, but didn''t say a word.


    Until the carriage stopped at the gate of the yard, the two people put their heads out.


    Mo Weinong looked at the gate of the hospital and said, "shall we go and see Lord Ji?"


    "I was going to send you home to Ji''s house. It seems you''re not tired. Let''s go together."


    Yuan Jin said, suddenly some desire to speak stopped again.


    Mo Weinong looked at him in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that Ji Yun met a girl on his way to Licheng. Cough... Now she has been admitted to the government." Yuan Jin said, "But now the position has not been determined. Because Guo is pregnant, he started late with Ji Yuelin and can''t take a boat. He walked slowly on the road and hasn''t arrived in Licheng yet. Therefore, the female dependents in Ji''s house are probably only the girl without position, you..."


    Mo Weinong waved his hand, "I don''t care about this. Besides, I just went to see Lord Ji. I''ll be back in a minute. I won''t delay any more time there. But... I didn''t expect Lord Ji to move very fast."


    Yuan Jin chuckled, "Ji Yun didn''t care much about women''s sex before. With the previous Mrs. Ji, he hardly went to see other women and focused on officialdom. Now he wants to open up..."


    When he wanted to open up, he began to release himself? He found one so soon. Mo Weinong was really curious about who this woman belongs to.


    As they spoke, they went back to Ji''s house.


    Ji Yun was assassinated. Although he didn''t worry about his life, he was stabbed by a sword and left a lot of blood. He had vomited blood several times because of the last incident, and then rushed to Licheng all the way. He was very thin. Now it''s even worse when he meets this again.


    If yuan Jin hadn''t asked Cen Si to show him, Ji Yun''s life would be half dead.


    Mo Weinong really saw the woman in Ji''s house. She looked about 20 years old. She looked very small and had a unique taste of women in the south of the Yangtze River. She seemed soft and different from the former Mrs. Ji.


    The courtesy was considerate. When he saw yuan Jin, he didn''t even lift his eyes. He blessed his body slightly, so he hurried into the inner room. Since then, he didn''t dare to come out again. He didn''t know what to say.


    Such a temperament, when Guo comes later, must be pinched by Guo.


    Ji Yun was afraid of being hurt by Mrs. Ji, so he found a completely different type.


    When the woman saw Mo Weinong, she just smiled shyly and quickly ordered the servant girl to serve tea and snacks. When she ate, the woman kept staring at her, as if she would be punished if the cake wasn''t delicious.


    Mo Weinong feels that although this woman is not brave, she is kind. At least, compared with the arrogant wife of the previous season, she should be more comfortable and interesting to get along with. In particular, Ji Yun looked at her eyes and was deeply spoiled, which Mo Weinong had never seen on Mrs. Ji.


    Feeling the spring of clouds this season, is it just now?


    He came a little late, but Mo Weinong wondered whether Ji Yun should thank himself. If she hadn''t suggested that the eldest martial brother let him come here, where would she meet such a flower?


    On the way back to the house, Mo Weinong was still thinking about this problem.


    Yuan Jin didn''t bother her when she saw her thoughtful face.


    Just thinking of what Ji Yun just said to him, the corners of his mouth coldly hooked up.


    How dare the third prince stretch out his hand? Out of Feng Yihai''s affairs, he still doesn''t know how to restrain. It seems that the emperor is dealing with the affairs of Jiwang Yu party recently. He can''t take the time to clean him up, which makes him start to lose sight of his current situation.


    That''s good. He wants to see how many of his people are still in Li city.


    He didn''t mind at all. He broke all these people and replaced them with his own. Even if you don''t have your own people, you can get promoted, can''t you?


    Both of them had their own thoughts and soon reached the door of their house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he found that Cen San came in a hurry and said a few words in Yuan Jin''s ear.


    Yuan Jin frowned and looked up at Mo Weinong.


    The latter looked blankly at what she was doing? What happened?

 Chapter 445

    Yuan Jin turned back, walked to Mo Weinong again, thought for a moment and said, "the deed between you and vice president Shu is invalid."


    "Ah?" Mo Weinong wondered, "why?"


    "Although Shu Xi promised you to leave Licheng, he still didn''t give up trying to know your purpose. That day, he learned from Liang Xuejun that there was a cousin named Wei Feng who wanted to study in Liyang Academy. He has been investigating Zifeng''s identity for the past two days."


    This comfortable seat, on one hand, is particularly stubborn.


    Mo Weinong was a little annoyed. "I knew I should have ordered him three times not to explore my private affairs."


    "With a comfortable temperament, I''m afraid the more he is forbidden to do, he has a rebellious psychology, and his heart is itching more and more. He has to investigate clearly."


    "What now?"


    "Rather than let him investigate and guess, it''s better to take the initiative to make it clear to him and let him stay in Liyang academy and take care of Zifeng." Yuan Jin narrowed her eyes and whispered.


    Mo Weinong was stunned, then frowned and thought, and said softly, "do you mean to directly say that Zifeng is the eighth prince, but hide your relationship with him. Just say that I let him study here because of my idea?"


    "Nong Nong is getting smarter and smarter."


    Mo Weinong''s face is full of black lines. No, no, no, she feels more and more stupid after she is with Yuan Jin.


    A woman in love really has zero IQ?


    I always feel some losses.


    Yuan Jin said with a smile, "anyway, the emperor knows that you take care of Zifeng. You have a good relationship with him, and the emperor knows that you are not afraid of vice president Shu''s investigation. As for you sending Zifeng to Liyang Academy for study, although the emperor doesn''t know, it''s understandable. As long as you don''t expose my relationship with Zifeng, no one will doubt your purpose."


    Mo Weinong nodded, "that''s good."


    "Let''s go and have lunch first. It seems that we have to go to the wind and rain Pavilion today."


    Mo Weinong vaguely felt that the inner side of his worn-out thigh began to hurt again. Although it was not a horse riding, it was hard for the carriage to bump around.


    I knew I wouldn''t go to Ji''s house. Second Senior brother is such an asshole.


    In the afternoon, Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong took Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan directly to the wind and rain Pavilion.


    Wei Zifeng was a little nervous. "Sister Mo, tell vice president Shu directly. Does it really matter?"


    "Well, he is your father''s second younger martial brother and your martial uncle. It doesn''t hurt to tell him."


    Wei Zifeng pursed his lips, but his look was dim. He whispered for a long time, "but... My father doesn''t like me."


    So this martial uncle won''t be too close to him.


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin looked at each other. They didn''t say anything about the relationship between Shu Xi and Mo Weinong. There are too many things that can be said to Yuan Jin but hard to say to others.


    "Vice President Shu is different from your father and son. Besides, he has no conflict with you and is also an easy-going person, so you don''t have to worry."


    Wei Zifeng could only nod when he heard the speech.


    He was not worried that vice president Shu was not good to him or biased against him. Anyway, his father treated him like that, and he didn''t care about the attitude of others.


    What he was worried about was that it would affect Mo Weinong and his cousin.


    Several people spoke, and the car stopped at the door of the wind and rain Pavilion.


    When the steward saw them, he asked someone to go inside respectfully. Just when I saw Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan, I couldn''t help being curious and looked more.


    He always invited people to the flower hall. The steward said, "Vice President Shu is in the Academy. The little one asked people to invite the vice president and tell him that the king Yan and the female envoy Mo are coming."


    "No need." before Yuan Jin spoke, a figure ran in at the door.


    As soon as he came, he rushed directly towards Mo Weinong. Yuan Jin knew who it was as soon as she heard the figure, but Wei Zifeng was startled when he saw the straight figure coming, and hurriedly blocked in front of Mo Weinong, "what are you doing?"


    Liang Xuejun hurriedly stopped his steps. Only then did both sides see who the other party was.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    They blinked in surprise. Wei Zifeng wondered why the woman disguised as a man appeared in vice president Shu''s house that day. Since he is a vice president, why should he dress up as a man and be kicked out by supervisor Niu.


    Liang Xuejun turned his mouth and didn''t answer him. Instead, he bypassed him excitedly and came to Mo Weinong''s side. He hugged her waist.


    "..." Yuan Jin''s veins twitched faintly on his forehead.


    When he got up, he pulled Mo Weinong behind him and said in a deep voice, "just talk and hug what?"


    Liang Xuejun was still afraid when he saw yuan Jin whose face was sinking. When the corner of his lower lip moved, he whispered, "what''s the matter? I''m not a man."


    "Neither can a woman."


    "Stingy." Liang Xuejun whispered.


    Yuan Jin narrowed her eyes slightly. She immediately hid behind Wei Zifeng.


    Mo Weinong stroked his forehead. He could only break the rigid atmosphere and asked Liang Xuejun, "what do you mean you didn''t have to ask vice president Shu? Is he no longer in Liyang academy?"


    "Yes." Liang Xuejun quietly came out and sat on one side of the chair. "Mo Nu asked you to sit first, and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Mo Weinong glanced at Yuan Jin. The latter loosened her and several people sat down again.


    Liang Xuejun said excitedly, "brother Shu is coping with the challenge from Liyang Academy. He is in full swing at the moment. Where will he come back? Even if he goes to call him, he will think he didn''t hear."


    Liang Xuejun obviously knows Shu Xi''s temperament very well.


    "Who''s kicking?" Mo Weinong was surprised. "Who''s kicking?"


    "Liangfeng Academy." this name is interesting. At that time, it was taken from the talents of pillars. I didn''t expect it to develop very well in recent years.


    Liangfeng academy is also located in Jiangnan, but it is not from Licheng, but Zhongcheng not far from Licheng.


    In recent years, Liangfeng academy has a strong momentum. Compared with Liyang academy, which is a hundred year old school, it has a faint posture of shoulder to shoulder. It is also the second choice for people to study in Jiangnan.


    When Yuan Jin gave up Liyang Academy at that time, he also considered the school. But in the end, the details are insufficient. Although there are many talented students in their academy, they are basically ordinary students from ordinary families. Even if they can enter the DPRK as officials in the future, their foundation is too shallow. Compared with the Liyang academy, which hides many aristocratic children, it is not a bit bad, which is unfavorable to Wei Zifeng.


    Now, you''re kicking?


    "Why are you kicking?" Yuan Jin asked.


    Liang Xuejun glanced and said coldly, "isn''t it the disaster that the supervisor Niu broke into?"


    Before she finished speaking, a figure ran in at the door, "Miss Liang, Miss Liang, it''s not good."

 Chapter 446

    Liang Xuejun stood up and hurried to the door.


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin looked at each other and got up together and went out of the door.


    The one who ran to the door was Qu Xiangnan, who had seen and intersected before.


    Qu Xiangnan was just about to speak. When he saw yuan Jin who came out with him, he was shocked and grew up. "Mo nvshi? Why are you here?"


    He was not sure whether the man around him was the king of inflammation, and he didn''t dare to open his mouth at will.


    "We''re here to find vice president Shu. How did you come here?" it''s said that no students will come to the storm Pavilion on weekdays. Vice president Shu is very principled on this point.


    There is an arch between the academy and the wind and rain Pavilion. It is watched by people there to prevent some students from coming to the vice president through the back door. Mo Weinong passed by when he walked from the wind and rain pavilion to the Academy, so most people came to Shu Xi through the back door.


    Now Qu Xiangnan can rush in directly?


    "I, I''m looking for Miss Liang." Qu Xiangnan laughed.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows. "Do you two know each other?"


    "Actually, I haven''t known each other for a long time." Qu Xiangnan grabbed his head and looked embarrassed, "It''s because of Mo Nu emissary that Miss Liang and I recognize her. Miss Liang seems to like Mo Nu emissary very much. I knew that I was there when supervisor Niu wanted to frame Mo Nu emissary, and I was on the same side with you. She came to ask me about the situation and got to know her."


    Both of them love Mo Weinong very much. They are familiar with this coming and going.


    Liang Xuejun directly asked Qu Xiangnan to come to the storm pavilion to find himself, so the servants of the storm pavilion would not stop him.


    Seeing him talking to Mo Weinong endlessly at the moment, Liang Xuejun was dissatisfied and directly blocked in front of Mo Weinong. He asked in a bad tone, "Qu Xiangnan, you just ran in with a burning eyebrow and said it''s bad. Now you''re still talking about the past here. What are you doing here?"


    "... well, I, I''m here to tell Miss Liang what''s going on in the Academy." Qu Xiangnan said hurriedly, looking at Mo Weinong with some apology.


    The latter smiled, nodded and said, "what''s wrong with the academy?"


    "Hey, isn''t that Liang Feng academy?" Qu Xiangnan said angrily, "The dean of Liang Feng college brought the top students of their college and said that he would come and have a competition with our Liyang college to see which college was better. The competition has been tested from etiquette, music, shooting, royal, calligraphy and counting skills. Now there are five competitions, two wins, two losses and one draw, leaving the last number. However, he is the most skilled in mental arithmetic Cui Ze, who is very ill, is still in bed. The student of Liangfeng academy is also a famous one. Let others compete with him. The odds of winning are really small. "


    Qu Xiangnan became more and more anxious, "The dean of Liangfeng Academy must have inquired about Cui Ze''s illness before he came to the door at this point. Moreover, something happened in our academy some time ago. The four talents lost Zhan Shirong, Cui Ze, and another person temporarily went back to his hometown to visit his sick father. The four went to three, but the students of Liangfeng Academy were carefully selected and specially found, I also heard that a man was not a student of their Academy at all. He bought it from outside to participate in the competition. It''s too shameless. "


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin looked at each other. It seemed that the competition between the academy and the Academy was still great.


    "So what now?"


    Qu Xiangnan angrily said, "The dean of Liangfeng academy has been forcing us to choose someone. Don''t waste everyone''s time. As a result, Cui Ze came and was supposed to play, but the people of Liangfeng academy are really hateful. Knowing that Cui Ze is not in good health and has a high fever, they specially turned around in front of him and kept yelling. Cui Ze was dizzy and couldn''t calm down to participate in the competition "Vice President Shu was so angry that he said he wanted to play by himself, but the other party said that the competition could only be students, and the master and the president could not participate. The vice president quarreled with them and almost started to fight. Now he''s still pulling there."


    In fact, if the dean and others hadn''t stopped him, Shu Xi would have started to kill. With his kung fu, I''m afraid one life would be lost.


    Liang Xuejun heard the blood surging up, "these bastards, since they came for the fame of the academy and want their academy to press us, come straight. What''s this?"


    "Yes." Qu Xiangnan was also indignant.


    Mo Weinong knows the second senior brother''s arithmetic ability. The things he taught a few days ago are enough for him to crush the students of Liangfeng Academy.


    Is identity


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help looking at Qu Xiangnan and shook his head. The time is too short. No matter how talented Qu Xiangnan is, he can''t learn those knowledge in a short time.


    She couldn''t help looking at Yuan Jin.


    Yuan Jin nodded and said, "let Zifeng go."


    "Are you sure?" this is not consistent with their style of asking for low-key behavior.


    Yuan Jin said with a smile, "sure, if you want Shu Xi to willingly protect a person, you have to let him see his real skills. If you really get his protection, it doesn''t hurt to be high-profile in this academy."


    The situation is different, and the natural practice is also different. Now Liang Feng academy has come to play, which is a rare opportunity to stand out.


    Anyway, he has decided to replace the large and small officials in Licheng with his own people, and there are comfortable seats in the Academy. Although everyone thought he was just a vice president of the Academy, his real identity was enough to protect him.


    They deliberately hide that those people in the capital will not pay attention to a child who is only ten years old. As for the children of Cui Ze''s aristocratic family, even if they mention Zifeng when they go home, most of them will make the family think that he is a student who can make friends.


    This is exactly what they want.


    Mo Weinong got his affirmative answer, so he pulled Wei Zifeng out and said to Qu Xiangnan, "take Wei Feng and say that this is the entry disciple of vice president Shu. He has just finished the entrance examination of the academy and is already a student of Liyang Academy."


    "Ah?" not only Qu Xiangnan, but also Wei Zifeng was stunned.


    "How is it? Do you have confidence?" Mo Weinong looked down at the small but important child in front of him.


    Wei Zifeng took a deep breath, nodded hard, looked excited and excited on his face, and said, "yes."


    "Go."


    "Yes." Wei Zifeng nodded and took the lead out of the wind and rain Pavilion.


    Qu Xiangnan looked around and saw that King Yan didn''t stop him. He could only sigh and hurried to keep up. Jin Kaiyuan also stepped forward and took Wei Zifeng''s small hand.


    Until watching their backs disappear around the corner, Yuan Jin asked in a deep voice, "why did Liangfeng college find Liyang college?"

 Chapter 447

    Liang Xuejun was stunned and suddenly reacted that this was what he said to her. He blinked and said, "didn''t I say it was all the ghost of supervisor Niu?"


    "Hmm?" Yuan Jin narrowed her eyes. Yes, she said so, but she didn''t mention how to do ghosts.


    Liang Xuejun immediately shrunk his neck and explained with a dry smile, "Actually, didn''t supervisor Niu drive many students out of the Academy for his own sake when he was in the academy? Among those students, if their family conditions permit, they usually go to Liangfeng Academy. There are still some families with difficulties who don''t go to school again. This time supervisor Niu was arrested, president Li ordered them to take the entrance examination again In order to compensate these people, they can go to school free of charge for one year. "


    As a result, those students with family difficulties returned to the academy to study. The students who entered Liangfeng academy knew that there was no supervisor Niu and Zhan Shirong, so they asked to come back. After all, Liyang academy has a hundred years of history in Licheng, and as long as the students who have studied in the two academies can compare which one has more details and is more suitable for them ¡£


    So, if one takes the lead, everyone else asks to come back.


    Among them, there are several hard-working and talented students, which directly angered the dean of Liangfeng Academy. Therefore, he killed the students with him and wanted to have a competition to let those students who have no eyes see where they can learn real skills.


    Mo Weinong heard the speech and tut tut twice. Supervisor Niu really did a lot of harm.


    After Liang Xuejun explained, he said eagerly, "Mo female envoy, let''s go and have a look?"


    That Wei Feng is so young, but Mo Nu envoy and Yan Wang entrust him with an important task. She must be very powerful. If she misses it, she will be unwilling.


    Mo Weinong shrugged, "good."


    Anyway, he didn''t appear with Wei Zifeng. No one can think of their relationship.


    Besides, it''s boring to wait here. It''s OK to go and have a look.


    As soon as Liang Xuejun saw that she agreed, she immediately jumped up and led the way in front of her. Her eyes were particularly bright.


    Before long, several people came to the courtyard used by Liyang Academy for competition. Before approaching, they saw the bustling crowd, which crowded the road.


    "Let''s let, let''s let, the king of inflammation and the female envoy of Mo are coming." Liang Xuejun immediately surprised the students in front of him, suddenly turned his head, and then knelt down.


    "See the Lord."


    Yuan Jin pursed her lips and said with a serious face, "get up."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dean Li and the dean of Liangfeng academy hurried over to salute, "Lord, don''t make a female envoy."


    "I heard that there was some excitement here, so I came to join in. I don''t know whether it''s convenient or not."


    "It''s a blessing for the king to come to our Liyang Academy. There''s no reason why it''s inconvenient. Up to now, Liyang academy and Liangfeng academy are competing. The king is valuable, knowledgeable and fair. If it''s convenient for the king, please be the notary of the competition and let the two academies distinguish between winning and losing."


    President Li was a little excited. He didn''t see yuan Jin last time. Later, he asked about Wang Yan''s residence, but he got nothing.


    In order to make a good impression on Yan Wang, he has been doing things in the Academy during this period and issued several effective measures for students, just to make some achievements and show Yan Wang.


    The dean of Liangfeng academy is also very excited. It is best to have yanwang as a notary. In this way, their academy will be more convincing and more widely known if it wins.


    As for losing... He never thought he would lose.


    Yuan Jin just nodded and walked inside with Mo Weinong and Liang Xuejun.


    All the way to the front, I took a look at Shu Xi. The corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching.


    His clothes are untidy, his hair is messy, his complexion is red, and he looks like he just tore and fought with someone. Isn''t this man good at martial arts? Why is he so... Unusual when he fights?


    Wei Zifeng is still standing beside Qu Xiangnan. He has just introduced it. This is Shu Xi''s disciple.


    Shu Xi is also a transparent person. He didn''t say he didn''t know Wei Zifeng, but when Qu Xiangnan introduced his name, he had already reacted. This person is the child named Wei Feng mentioned by Liang Xuejun and him.


    Since Mo Weinong brought the child, he might be able to watch nine times. There must be no problem in the competition.


    Therefore, seeing that Wei Zifeng wanted to take his place, he didn''t say much.


    The dean of Liangfeng academy looked at the little guy and confirmed it again, "Dean Li, are you sure you want this child to participate?"


    President Li glanced at Shu Xi, who nodded.


    President Li said definitely, "yes."


    "Dean..." other students of Liyang academy exclaimed. The child had never seen him before. He was young and no one knew his strength. Would it be too hasty to decide like this? And... There is still yanwang now.


    The courtyard of Liangfeng Academy was proud of this, but it looked embarrassed and said to Yan Wang, "well... You see, the student of Liyang academy is too young, but the students who come to our academy are not so young. Is this unfair to the child? Otherwise..."


    "No, since it was president Li who decided whether to lose or win, it was all president Li''s own business." Yuan Jin waved her hand and looked indifferent.


    The Dean immediately said respectfully, "yes, let''s start. Why don''t you ask the Lord to make a question?"


    "No, you can come as you originally planned. The king and Mo Nu envoy just came to see the excitement and didn''t participate."


    "Yes."


    Those students who watched the excitement nearby saw it. Although they were anxious, they couldn''t say anything.


    Instead, Cui Ze, who was dizzy and unwilling to leave, looked at Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong with sparkling eyes.


    He has written a letter back to the capital and told his family about the situation here. It''s just a long way away and he hasn''t responded yet. But he knew that Mo Nu made friends with his sister.


    Mo Weinong also noticed Cui Ze''s line of sight, looked at him, smiled at the corners of his mouth and nodded slightly.


    Then he turned back to his line of sight. However, when his line of sight turned to half, his eyes suddenly coagulated and looked closely at Liang Xuejun, who was exploring her neck, with an excited face, and a jade pendant hanging on her waist.


    The jade pendant looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    And, not long ago, on... Princess Prynne?

 Chapter 448

    Mo Weinong frowned and looked at the jade pendant around Liang Xuejun''s waist. At this time, Liang Xuejun had withdrawn his hand, and the jade pendant was covered by his clothes.


    But the jade pendant does look familiar, and I''m not sure if I''ve seen it on Princess Prynne.


    I heard the second elder martial brother say that Liang Xuejun is the daughter of one of his good friends. I didn''t say much about others.


    "... are you ready?"


    Suddenly a deep voice came from his ear, which suddenly pulled Mo Weinong''s thoughts back.


    She took a deep breath and threw away the messy thoughts in her mind. She just couldn''t help looking at Liang Xuejun again. Then she turned her head and looked along the source of the voice.


    He saw a 17-year-old boy sitting behind a desk on one side, while Wei Zifeng sat opposite him. In front of them were pen, ink, paper and inkstone and an abacus.


    The others stood one meter away from them and stopped with a line, probably to avoid someone talking and cheating. Tell them the answer.


    There was a referee standing beside yuan Jin. Looking at him, he seemed to be an old scholar and an old man.


    As for the presidents of the two academies, they also sat not far away.


    One is confident and determined to win, while the other is worried. After all, he doesn''t know Wei Zifeng and really doesn''t know his strength.


    "Please write down your answers on paper within a quarter of an hour. If you finish it in advance, you can also give the paper directly to me. But the final evaluation result is still subject to the correctness."


    In other words, as long as within a quarter of an hour, who is more right, that is who wins. Of course, if both sides are right, the fast one will win.


    Seeing that both sides had understood, the old man pulled a bell rope aside and said, "Dang," start. "


    As soon as the voice fell, they both hung their heads and looked at the answers on the table.


    Then they began to write hard. Originally, both of them just calculated silently in their hearts and didn''t touch the abacus bead.


    But before long, the 17 - or 18-year-old student of Liang Feng college began to play abacus beads.


    Although the voice is very clear and pleasant, it forms a sharp contrast with Wei Zifeng who also sits there without moving the abacus.


    Fortunately, the student did not touch the abacus after calculating two or three questions, and then continued to write straight.


    Wei Zifeng stopped and didn''t know what he was thinking. When his eyes fell on the topic, he didn''t move any more.


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin sit high, but they can see clearly. Wei Zifeng has answered all the questions and is checking now.


    Mo Weinong slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and whispered, "it seems that my educational policy is not bad."


    "It''s a pity that no other knowledge can let him play, otherwise you will find that Wang''s educational policy is also good."


    Their voices were so low that even Liang Xuejun, who was standing by, didn''t see the movement of their lips.


    However, they can see, but others don''t.


    In particular, the students standing far away were worried when they saw that he stopped writing, did not move the abacus beads, and did not hand in the papers.


    "It''s over. This is the first game. He can''t answer it."


    "Even if I go up, it''s better than him."


    "After all, a child who is only seven or eight years old, even if he is powerful, where can he be powerful?"


    "It seems that he hasn''t touched the abacus. If he can''t work it out, he can use the abacus."


    "Oh, I''m so anxious."


    Everyone looked at Wei Zifeng with burning eyebrows, and even someone couldn''t help shouting, "will you in the end?"


    Wei Zifeng didn''t seem to hear it. He found out that he had just written a question wrong and hurriedly raised his hand to write the correct answer. Then he confirmed that there was no error and put down his pen.


    However, just when he was going to get up and hand in the paper, the student on the other side had taken the lead in standing up and handed the paper to the old man with one step.


    Wei Zifeng slowed down a step and handed it up in a second.


    But the student has taken the lead.


    The onlookers of Liyang academy discussed one by one, and there was a little emotion on their faces. I was unable to answer the questions there before. Now it''s too late to hand in the paper. I think I''m going to lose the first game.


    Some people even clapped their forehead and shouted out. They regretted that they didn''t try their best to prevent president Li from making this decision.


    The people of Liangfeng academy showed a satisfied smile on their faces, slightly hooked the corners of their mouths, and even took a provocative look at Dean Li.


    The latter did not move like a mountain, but comforted Wei Zifeng. "This is the first game. There are three games in total. Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious, and be careful."


    "Yes." Wei Zifeng nodded.


    Yuan Jin also quietly hooked up the corner of her lips and said, "Dean Li is good."


    Indeed, this is related to the status and honor of the whole Academy in the Jiangnan area. It is really rare that he can suppress his inner anxiety, prevent his emotions from showing on his face and give Zifeng no pressure.


    The old man has sat down to check the two papers. He read Wei Zifeng''s first. Unexpectedly, he finished all his answers. When he saw him hesitate to write earlier, he thought the child was baffled.


    The old man couldn''t help thinking deeply. The child just now, but he hasn''t touched the abacus at all.


    Look again, it''s all right.


    The old man''s eyes lit up. Not to mention the order of handing in the paper, it was a very good performance that Wei Zifeng didn''t touch the abacus beads. Besides, he and the student also had time to hand in the paper.


    Involuntarily, the old man had more confidence in Wei Zifeng.


    He smiled and nodded, then handed the paper to Yuan Jin, "please see, Lord."


    After Yuan Jin took it, the old man bowed his head to read the papers of the students of Liangfeng Academy.


    The handwriting is neat, the answer is clear and very good.


    After reading, he handed the paper to the king of inflammation.


    After a while, Yuan Jin handed the paper back to the old master and said in a deep voice, "announce the results."


    "Yes."


    The old lady nodded respectfully, stood up with two papers and said, "the results have come out. Wei Feng, a student of Liyang academy, answered correctly in the first competition."


    They were stunned, and then most of them looked ecstatic and excited immediately.


    This time, the people of Liangfeng academy looked at the old man with a worried face.


    After that, the old man announced the results of another person, "Yang Fang, a student of Liangfeng academy, all the answers are correct."


    The big guy was stunned again, blinked and looked at each other.

 Chapter 449

    The master then said, "the answers on both sides are accurate, but Yang Fang of Liangfeng academy took the lead in handing in the paper. Therefore, the form of the third scene is somewhat special.


    The papers are all out of each other''s, but it''s simple and difficult. The other side has the final say.


    The papers on both sides were written after careful consideration. The old man showed the two papers to King Yan.


    Dean Deng was a little nervous. After all, he racked his brains and moved up those rare problems. It''s not easy to solve these problems.


    It''s just that this problem has been solved early in the morning. It''s not appropriate to change it now. I just hope that yanwang won''t blame it after reading it.


    Yuan Jin did frown after reading the title.


    Mo Weinong glanced over and his expression became subtle. For him, these problems can be calculated, but for Wei Zifeng, they are... Some difficult.


    After all, he has just been teaching for a short time.


    She couldn''t help looking at Yuan Jin.

 Chapter 450

    Yuan Jin didn''t say anything. He took the paper from Liyang Academy. As soon as he saw the above topic, he was a little happy.


    Then he handed the paper to Mo Weinong. After looking at it, the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    She raised her head slightly and glanced at Shu Xi, the second senior brother standing not far away.


    He did all these problems, didn''t he? He''s just killing people. This question is equivalent to the additional questions of the previous school exam. It''s good to be able to calculate one.


    This problem is definitely caused by Shu Xi. He has traveled around the world in recent years. He has seen and heard more than the dean of Liangfeng college, so the problem is also particularly tricky.


    Mo Weinong laughed and gave the paper to Yuan Jin.


    The latter nodded, "no problem, let''s start."


    Dean Deng was stunned. No, no problem? Then he breathed a sigh of relief. If there was no problem, he would like to see if this Wei Feng is really so powerful. If he can work out a problem, he is powerful.


    The paper was sent to their table. When Wei Zifeng saw it, he tightened his eyebrows.


    The Dean Deng was more and more relieved when he looked at him. However, when he turned to look at Yang Fang, he found that his look was more dignified.


    The old man pulled the bell rope, "let''s start."


    It''s still a quarter of an hour. You can figure out how much it is, but you can''t figure out where it''s empty.


    Time passed little by little. This time, no one handed in the paper in advance. They both buried themselves in thinking and took it seriously.


    The onlookers got nervous and looked at their movements with tight lips.


    With the sound of "Dang", a quarter of an hour later, the old master announced to hand in the paper.


    Without saying a word, Wei Zifeng stood up and handed over the paper.


    The old man looked at Yang Fang, who was still sitting there, "classmate Yang, it''s time."


    "Classmate Yang?"


    The old master called several times in succession. Yang Fang suddenly raised his head, as if he had just struggled to wake up from the sea of questions, and gave a confused "ah?" sound.


    Until Dean Deng reminded him, he was a little flustered and handed the paper to the old master.


    When he came back, Dean Deng couldn''t help asking him quietly, "how much did you answer?"


    Yang Fang''s face was bitter. "I can''t do a problem."


    "What?" Deng yuan was surprised. "How could it be? They can make such a difficult problem that you can''t even do it?"


    Then he shook his head and said comfortingly, "it''s all right. Our problems are difficult, and the boy must not be able to do it." really think he is the same genius as Yan Wang? It''s only seven or eight years old. Where do you have that ability?


    This time, the marking took a long time and the topic was difficult.


    Yang Fang said that he didn''t answer any of them.


    But Wei Zifeng wrote two, so we should have a good look.


    The more I looked, the more I sighed in my heart, and my eyes became brighter and brighter. After a long time, I handed the paper to Yuan Jin.


    Yuan Jin was very satisfied, and Wei Zifeng was really smart.


    After reading, the whole audience was very quiet, waiting for the old master to announce the answer.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "in the third competition, Wei Feng of Liyang academy answered two questions correctly. Yang Fang of Liangfeng academy didn''t answer one question. Therefore, Wei Feng won this time."


    Before everyone cheered, the old man continued, "according to the rule of two wins in three games, Wei Feng of Liyang academy won in the arithmetic competition."


    "Great, great!" the students of Liyang Academy were very excited.


    Those who looked at Wei Zifeng wanted to rush in and throw him up into the sky.


    God, this child is so powerful. At such a young age, he even compares the students who are proud of Liangfeng Academy.


    Most importantly, he didn''t touch the abacus beads at all. It was all in his head.


    They have such a genius in Liyang academy, which makes their faces shine.


    It seems that although Zhan Shirong has left, the four talents will be back soon.


    Shu Xi also looked at Wei Zifeng. The boy was good. Well, when Qu Xiangnan introduced him first, he said that the child was his own disciple. OK, this title will follow him all his life. It''s good.


    Younger martial sister has a little conscience. Although she didn''t come to the rain pavilion to cultivate feelings with him as agreed these days, it''s still good to send him such a talented young man.


    The results came out, and several families were happy and several families were sad.


    President Li walked up to President Deng with a smile and said, "President Deng, I''m convinced now? The six arts competition between Liyang college and Liangfeng college, but three wins, two defeats and one draw, is it really our superior skill?"


    Dean Deng''s face was very ugly, but he had to keep his demeanor in front of King Yan.


    Therefore, just in the position that Yuan Jin couldn''t see, he said gnashing his teeth, "don''t be proud..."


    But he could bear it, but Yang Fang couldn''t help pointing to the paper still in the old master''s hand and said, "it''s obviously unfair. The questions on the paper are rare and may not be solved at all. Who wrote the paper? Who wrote it?"


    Shu Xi sneered and immediately stood up. "I wrote the paper. Why, do you have an opinion? It was agreed at the beginning. The other party came to write a question, but now he can''t answer it, he began to shout unfair? It''s like how simple the paper of Liangfeng academy is."


    Yang Fang looked at Shu Xi, took a deep breath and said, "then, vice president Shu, can you calculate all the problems you have?"


    "..." Shu Xi was stunned, and a trace of embarrassment crossed his face.


    These questions were collected when he traveled around. Of course, he has the final answer, but he really can''t do the calculation process in the middle.


    There are only a few simple topics, others, he is still studying, studying


    When Yang Fang saw his appearance, he immediately became excited. "You see, vice president Shu, you can''t answer these questions. I think no one can calculate these questions. There are no unreasonable questions. How can you take them out as the questions for assessment? It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count."


    When others in Liangfeng academy heard it, they were busy and coaxed, "yes, take some questions that can''t be solved at all. How can they count, not count."


    "Who says it can''t be solved?" Shu Xi angrily said.


    Dean Deng sneered, "who can solve it? You?"


    "My female envoy is not talented, but I can solve it." a clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded above. The unique female voice stunned both sides of the shouting.


    Shua, everyone turned and looked at the smiling woman.


    What did she say just now? She''s a woman. Can she solve it?

 Chapter 451

    Liang Feng academy and others, who just wanted to deny the results of the competition, all looked stiff and slowly looked at Mo Weinong sitting next to Yuan Jin.


    For a long time, I heard Dean Deng''s incredible dry laughter, "Mo nvshi, you just said... Can you solve these problems?"


    "Yes, it''s not just vice president Shu''s problem. I can solve your problem," Mo Weinong said with a smile.


    "Can, but, but it''s impossible. You really..." the tone is very suspicious. Dean Deng thinks anyone here can untie it, but Mo Weinong can''t. She is a woman who has not studied in the academy and has not invited a regular female gentleman. How can she figure it out.


    Mo Weinong narrowed his eyes. "Why is it impossible, because I am a woman? Because I am young? Because I am not a student here, or because if I solve it, you will feel ashamed?"


    A trace of embarrassment crossed the head of the hospital Deng''s face and hurriedly said, "no, I didn''t mean that."


    But his expression just now was clearly the way Mo Weinong said it.


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, let Mo Nu''s envoy explain it. If it can be solved, Ben Wang thought, everyone present should have no objection to the result?" Yuan Jin stood up, glanced coldly across the crowd, and finally paused on Yang Fang and Dean Deng.


    The two people''s bodies trembled. They obviously felt that Yuan Jin was unhappy about their questioning of Mo Nu''s behavior. At present, they nodded again and again, "no objection, No."


    Yuan Jin nodded, "in that case, let''s start."


    Mo Weinong got up and went behind the table where the old man was sitting. The two papers were placed in front of him.


    And they saw her pick up her pen and write on the paper.


    The whole audience was silent. No one dared to make a little sound, but he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt that the fast moving NIB was incredible.


    I don''t know how long it took. Mo Weinong put down his pen and looked at President Li and President Deng. "After writing, check it."


    They looked at each other with a rare tacit understanding, then took a deep breath, came forward and picked up the paper.


    Mo Weinong''s problem-solving ideas are very clear, that is, even the methods are easy to understand.


    Dean Deng and Dean Li were almost clear at a glance. Looking down along her train of thought, combined with the final answer, they finally confirmed that these particularly difficult questions for them were really solved by a woman.


    For a long time, President Li handed the paper to the old master around him and bowed his hands to Mo Weinong, "The ancients said that if three people walk together, there must be our teacher. In the past, they just put this sentence on men. Now they have seen the ability of Mo Nu envoy, and they really realized that this sentence is applicable to both men and women. I have studied knowledge for so many years, and there is nothing I can do about these questions. I didn''t expect that Mo Nu envoy can achieve such a level in a short time, which makes us willing to bow to the disadvantage. Mo Nu envoy - Guo The real name is not falsely passed on. "


    Although President Deng didn''t want to admit it, he could only bite his teeth when he saw the Juanxiu handwriting on it, took a deep breath and said, "I''m willing to bow down."


    The students behind them heard the speech, although they didn''t see the paper, they looked at each other one by one, a little shocked.


    Is it really that powerful? Isn''t it exaggerating in the face of King Yan?


    But let''s not say that Dean Deng, Dean Li is very rigorous about knowledge. He has admitted that it is unlikely to be false.


    The paper was still circulating. Those who saw it looked up and stared at Mo Weinong, and their eyes looked very different.


    When the paper reached Cui Ze''s hand, his eyes brightened.


    This is his sister''s friend. I only knew from her letter that Mo Nu''s skill is excellent, she can fight wolves with her bare hands, she can defy hardships, and she can get water like a fish in the deep mountains. Now I know that this man has such talent.


    If she is really a woman with both literary and martial arts skills, he must tell his family what happened here.


    Apart from Yuan Jin and Wei Zifeng, there are probably only Shu Xi and yourong. He has long known that younger martial sister is smart and his ability to calculate is taught by younger martial sister.


    "Now, who else has any objection to the results of this competition? Since Wang came here to be a notary, he still has to say a word. Since he chose this way of competition, he hopes to be upright whether he loses or wins. If he loses, he is inferior to others in skills. If he wins, there are people outside. Both academies are places for teaching and educating people. They lose for our great Xuanguo The place to send learned people is the pillar of the country. In the future, the king hopes to see you in the capital and hear you in the hall. "


    Then he turned to Mo Weinong and said, "the excitement is over. Let''s go."


    "OK."


    They didn''t say hello to others, so they walked across the threshold.


    At this time, many students and master Dean in the classroom were excited by the words of King Yan.


    Yes, they read books just to appear in the hall one day and have their own place?


    The people looked at their backs from a distance, and they didn''t know who said, "it''s really a match made in heaven."


    "I now believe that Mo nvshi got the title with her true talent and learning. Sure enough, what Niu Xuejian said is slandering her."


    "No wonder we can win the princess Prynne of great countries and win glory for our great Xuan country."


    "I used to worship King Yan and regard him as my goal. I don''t think any woman in the world is worthy of him. When I learned that the emperor married him to Mo Nu envoy, I was a little angry. Now, I feel that no one can stand beside King Yan except Mo Nu envoy."


    "Me too. At first, I thought about where to run out of a Mo female envoy. How can I be the princess of King Yan? Now when I see a real person, I find that I need talent and appearance. Standing with King Yan, I add fragrance to the tea, and the zither and Harp sing together."


    "Now Mo nvshi is the second person I worship."


    "Looking at their backs, I suddenly wanted to write poetry."


    "Back? Ah, Yan Wang is gone..."


    The crowd suddenly reacted, but when they wanted to catch up, the two people disappeared completely.


    Even President Li and President Deng suddenly recovered. President Li slapped his thigh. This is the second time he missed the opportunity to invite King Yan. He''s dying.


    He pulled his hair and sighed. When he looked back, he found that Wei Feng, whom he had planned to focus on, was gone.


    Another one, Shuxi?


    Where are the people? Where are they?

 Chapter 452

    Mo Weinong couldn''t help laughing until he left the sight of those students. He glanced sideways at Yuan Jin and said, "you just said that these people look excited and blood boiling. It seems that they want to go to Beijing to take the exam and participate in the palace exam now."


    It turns out that the king of inflammation talks so much.


    Yuan Jin sighed, "what you did just now is too eye-catching and has completely overshadowed me." he already had a hunch that there must be many rotten peach blossoms around him.


    "You don''t see the eyes of these people looking at me, as if I''m ashamed to stand beside you. It''s an expression that I can become king Yan''s residence by virtue of my beautiful appearance. If you don''t show them a hand, I''ll be dodder."


    "What flower is it now?"


    "Beautiful and talented dodder."


    Yuan Jin was stunned. She looked at no one around. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face. "I think you are the most moving datura flower in the world."


    "Huh?" how does it feel like it''s not a good flower?


    Sure enough, Yuan Jin came up to her and whispered, "poisonous."


    It''s definitely not love words. It''s definitely indirectly scolding her. Well, that''s it.


    Mo Weinong pushed him away and strode towards the wind and rain Pavilion.


    Yuan Jin smiled and looked at her back. Her eyes narrowed slightly. It was poisonous Datura, and he was poisoned by her and could not be solved


    When he returned to the wind and rain Pavilion again, Shu Xi had returned with Wei Zifeng, Jin Kaiyuan and Liang Xuejun.


    Seeing Liang Xuejun, Mo Weinong didn''t want to think of the jade pendant and couldn''t help frowning.


    But suddenly I heard a cold hum from Shu Xi.


    Mo Weinong picked her eyebrows and saw Shu Xi pick her eyebrows and motioned in the direction of the door.


    "..." Mo Weinong is too hopeful to touch the ceiling. Hehe, if you go out alone with him in front of King Yan, you will surely overturn the vinegar jar.


    Shu Xi is very angry. Younger martial sister is not cute at all. She is obviously a smart person. Why can''t you understand his hint? Why?


    OK, you don''t understand, do you? Just say it.


    Therefore, Shu Xi coughed lightly and said to the people in the room, "well... Wei Feng is right. Since he is my beginner disciple, he can be more comfortable in the wind and rain Pavilion in the future, and there is no big problem in going in and out. Xue Jun, take Wei Feng and Kaiyuan around and know the way."


    "Ah?" Liang Xuejun was stunned for a moment, but soon nodded and led the two people away with interest.


    Shu Xi looked at Yuan Jin again. "The king of inflammation will do you a favor and follow him to protect them."


    Yuan Jin looked at him coldly and said, "Vice President Shu''s storm Pavilion is very safe. Where does the king need to protect it? If vice president Shu is not at ease, the king can also let Cen San come to protect it."


    "..." it''s really annoying. Sure enough, he is very dissatisfied with the younger martial sister''s son-in-law.


    Seeing that the king Yan could not be driven away, Shu Xi stopped talking and directly said to Mo Weinong, "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you agree to come to the wind and rain pavilion to talk with me and cultivate feelings these two days? Why haven''t you seen anyone these days? Where have you been? I haven''t explained. I''m worried. Do you know? I thought you had an accident and were secretly hurt by people with evil intentions."


    While talking, the eyes kept glancing at Yuan Jin. The intention should not be too obvious.


    "I''m leaving Licheng soon. You don''t say to talk to me. You don''t take the second senior brother as your own person at all. Hey, if I''m cold, I may need comfort. Maybe I''ll run to the eldest senior brother to complain. You caused all this."


    "Ah..." Yuan Jin sniffed at such a low-level threat. Is he really in his thirties?


    Shu Xi''s eyes glared, "what do you mean? Are you laughing at me? Why, you think I won''t go to the capital and poke out your shady activities?"


    "Vice President Shu, are there any things you can''t see?"


    "There''s more. You people play there every day. You can''t see any light at all."


    Yuan Jin smiled and said, "then please ask vice president Shu to say something and have a look?"


    "... wait. I''ll tell the emperor when I find out."


    Mo Weinong had found a chair for himself and sat down. His head suddenly turned left and right on them.


    He looked very interested and finally shook his head in Shuxi''s stammering tone.


    Sure enough, the second senior brother is not the opponent of King Yan at all.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you care about him?" Shu Xi shouted, "he has no respect for me to talk back to your second senior brother."


    "..." Mo Weinong twitched hard at the corners of his mouth and covered his face powerlessly. Suddenly, he didn''t want to admit that it was her second senior brother.


    Why is it so different from the eldest martial brother?


    She sighed, got up and said, "second elder martial brother, I have something to do these days, so I didn''t come."


    "What''s more important than coming to the wind and rain pavilion to see me? Our martial brothers and sisters just met, and I''m leaving Licheng at your request. Since then, like the rootless duckweed, I don''t know where I''m going. We just met and don''t know when and when to meet again. You don''t recognize me when you can''t say goodbye. Don''t get along with me at the end of this time The opportunity to cultivate feelings well, when will it wait? "


    "Elder martial brother, I came here today just to tell you not to leave Licheng." the rootless duckweed didn''t feel like that duckweed when I saw you traveling around before.


    "What do you want to leave, has the final say that you are not the one who said that? I told you about the first two days, and you are still talking about the topic. You want to give someone some relief. I knew there must be some people who didn''t want you to see me. I was......" "What did you just say? I don''t have to leave Licheng?"


    Mo Weinong nodded, "well."


    Yuan Jin sneered and said nothing.


    Shu Xi frowned and finally became serious. "Why? You tried every means to let me leave, so you designed me to sign the deed. I''ve been feeling bad for several days. I''m ready. Why did you suddenly change my mind?"


    Hum, and if he wants to change, he will change without asking if he is happy to accept it. What if he has to leave?


    "Give me your reasons. If you don''t make it clear, I have to go."


    Mo Weinong helps his forehead. Does this man still have rebellious psychology?


    "Second senior brother, you should know that Wei Feng has something to do with us?"

 Chapter 453

    Shu Xi was stunned. Does this matter have anything to do with Wei Feng?


    He nodded and saw yuan Jin sitting aside, a very natural, as if this was his own home, sitting and drinking tea. He couldn''t help staring at him and sat down. The old God opened his mouth.


    "Xuejun said that the boy is your... Cousin?" he is not sure whose cousin is yanwang''s? Or younger martial sister?


    Mo Weinong nodded. "In fact, he is not our cousin, but he has a name on the road."


    "Who is he?" Shu Xi touched his chin. "That boy is very clever. You taught him his arithmetic, too? How long have you studied? How many years?"


    "... about three or four months." Mo Weinong said with a smile.


    Shu Xi''s hand touched his chin, and his face became very ugly. After a long time, he said, "that boy has some talent."


    "Inherited."


    "Who inherited it? Who are his parents?"


    Mo Weinong pursed his lips and said with a smile, "second senior brother." if the Xuanwu emperor was present, she would know that she must have something to ask for.


    But Shu Xi didn''t know. Seeing Mo Weinong''s smiling eyes, he called his second senior brother sweetly, and the whole person was a little floating.


    Seeing this, Mo Weinong said directly, "in fact, Wei Feng is not his name. His real name is Wei Zifeng."


    "Oh, Wei Zifeng." Shu Xi nodded and frowned suddenly. He always felt something was wrong, "Wei Zifeng? Wei Zifeng? Wei Zi..."


    The name sounds familiar.


    For a long time, he murmured, "my surname is Wei. How can I remember those sons of the eldest martial brother who are called Wei Zi or something?"


    He suddenly felt nervous and seemed to be surprised by the ideas in his mind. He suddenly turned his head to see Mo Weinong. Seeing that she nodded slightly towards him, he widened his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Wei Zifeng... Can''t he be the emperor''s son?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Xi pointed at her fiercely. "You, you, you, you are so bold. Even the prince dares to steal it."


    "What and what? Second elder martial brother, don''t you don''t understand. If you really want to support me, will you?"


    "Then you say, what''s going on?"


    "This Wei Zifeng is the son of Fang Guiren. You know Fang Guiren?"


    Shu Xi''s expression became more serious. Of course, Fang Guiren knew that things had been so big in those years. He even knows some unknown things, such as... The attitude and friendship of his eldest martial brother towards Fang Guiren.


    Wei Zifeng, the son of Fang Guiren? That kid back then?


    This is really unexpected. The child is a smart one.


    Mo Weinong saved Wei Zifeng in the palace, and persuaded the emperor to drive Wei Zifeng out of the palace and was assassinated. She saved him and took him back to the female envoy''s house. She said what she taught and took care of herself.


    Shu Xi couldn''t help but frown. "He used to live like this in the palace? The eldest martial brother didn''t take care of it and helped other bastards bully him?"


    Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin as soon as he heard it. The second elder martial brother seems to be very angry about Yu Zifeng''s experience, and he has a little more pity for Zi Feng.


    Therefore, she nodded and said, "yes, when I saved Xia Feng, he was beaten to death. I think if he continues to be in the palace, he will be killed sooner or later, so I''ll just take him out of the palace."


    "Well, you''re right." Shu Xi nodded, but then said, "then how did you send someone to Licheng and let him study in Liyang academy? How would you explain if your senior brother knew about it?"


    Mo Weinong sighed, "I don''t want to send people to Licheng. Zifeng''s identity is sensitive. To be honest, I''m really worried. But I can''t help it. I''m too ostentatious in the capital. Someone has been staring at me, and Zifeng''s identity is almost to be exposed. Since I want to protect him, of course I want to protect him to the end. How can I let him go out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest again, can''t I?"


    "Who''s after you?"


    Mo Weinong is silent.


    "Say."


    Mo Weinong was a little embarrassed. "Second senior brother, forget it."


    "If you don''t say, I''ll tell the emperor now that you brought Zifeng out."


    "Three princes." Mo Weinong doesn''t care about attacking this man at any time.


    "Why is he staring at you?"


    Mo Weinong glanced at her and wanted her to marry Ji Haolin. Therefore, Feng Yihai, his staff, sent a dead man to break into the female envoy''s house and told him what he wanted to take her away but failed.


    Hearing this, Shu Xi suddenly patted the table and photographed all the tea lanterns on the ground. "It''s outrageous. Did you tell the eldest martial brother about it?"


    "Didn''t say." Mo Weinong shook his head, "However, the eldest martial brother should have known that. He reprimanded the third prince and punished him to think behind closed doors. But the third prince failed in his treachery once and knew that my female envoy''s house was guarded by experts, so he secretly stared at it. If this continues, Zifeng''s existence will be exposed immediately. I brought people to Licheng. One is to avoid unnecessary trouble, and the other is to let him study hard, He hasn''t even enlightened in the palace. I can''t bear to see him. "


    She finished in one breath, "I didn''t expect you, second elder martial brother, to be the vice president of Liyang Academy. I thought you were so smart that you would immediately think of Zifeng''s identity. What should I do when you report to the eldest martial brother? The eldest martial brother doesn''t like Zifeng and will be dissatisfied. Isn''t Zifeng sent back to Beijing again? In fact, at first he wanted to send Zifeng to another academy, but later I inadvertently saw it When the second senior brother was so enthusiastic about arithmetic, he changed his mind temporarily and signed a deed with you. "


    Shu Xi snorted coldly, but he also felt that her consideration was not wrong. Wei Zifeng is such a clever child. He will certainly notice that he will make a little investigation and know that he is the prince. He will really talk to the eldest martial brother.


    "Then why did you suddenly change your mind now?"


    "Because I''ve thought about it carefully these two days. I think Zifeng''s safety can only be guaranteed if there is No. 2 elder martial brother. Younger martial sister, I''m not here to ask the No. 2 elder martial brother for a favor to take care of Zifeng? I think Zifeng is the son of the eldest martial brother after all, and his life experience is poor. The No. 2 elder martial brother has compassion, so he must not have the heart to have an accident, right? Besides, the No. 2 elder martial brother is a person who loves talents and cherishes talents Man, Zifeng is such a clever child and is also the entry disciple of the second senior brother. The second senior brother is not willing to give up. Just help the child. The eldest senior brother doesn''t hurt him. Will our martial uncle and aunt hurt him? "


    "OK!" Mo Weinong''s hot-blooded high hat filled the comfortable banquet and answered it directly.


    Mo Weinong breathed a sigh of relief. "Then it''s settled?"


    "Well, I really like the child."


    Mo Weinong smiled. "Elder martial brother, I''ve finished my business. Is it time to talk about you?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Liang Xuejun, are you from other countries?"

 Chapter 454

    As soon as Shu Xi heard this, the smile on his face suddenly froze and looked at Mo Weinong in amazement.


    After a long time, he laughed twice, "what are you talking about, junior sister? Why did you start talking nonsense?"


    Yuan Jin also looked at Mo Weinong in surprise. Liang Xuejun, is he from all over the world? Is that possible?


    How could nongnong suddenly ask such a question?


    Mo Weinong stared at Shu Xi firmly, "second senior brother..."


    "Younger martial sister, I won''t argue with you about you haven''t come to me these two days. It''s getting late. I''ll go and see if the kitchen food is ready. If you''re free, stay and have a potluck. By the way, younger martial sister, you can explain today''s questions to me carefully later. Ah, there are a lot of things."


    Shu Xi said as he walked towards the door.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows and stepped forward without saying a word and directly blocked him. "Second senior brother, Liang Xuejun, are you from all over the world?"


    Thousands of years ago, the great powers and the great Xuanguo belonged to the same country. Later, after several large-scale wars, they were divided into two countries, and experienced several dynasties until now.


    Therefore, the people of the two countries, whether in language or appearance, are not much different. So as far as Liang Xuejun is concerned, it''s really hard to tell whether she is from a great country or a great Xuan country unless she knows what special marks she has on her body.


    Shu Xi frowned when he saw that the road ahead was blocked. Then he looked at Mo Weinong''s expression that he needed to find out. He couldn''t help sighing, "little martial sister, there are some things..."


    Before he finished, Liang Xuejun''s excited voice came to his ears, "brother Shu, we''re back. Aunt Wang asked you when to eat."


    Shu Xi, who was being pressed step by step, felt for the first time that Liang Xuejun''s chirping and noisy voice was so pleasant, as if he heard the sound of nature. He hurriedly replied, "Oh, eat now, use now."


    Before the voice fell, Liang Xuejun came back with Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan.


    The moment she saw Shu Xi coming up with a bright smiling face, she couldn''t help shaking her body and felt that she had an illusion.


    Why is brother Shu suddenly so enthusiastic? She''s not used to it.


    However, when she saw Mo Weinong on one side, she immediately got rid of the strange feeling, smiled and came up to her and said, "Mo female envoy, Wei Feng and Kaiyuan are so smart. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of them for you when they study in Liyang Academy. I''ll treat them as my own brother."


    Mo Weinong stared quietly and ran away from the side. He pretended that he was not there. He took a deep breath and said to Liang Xuejun''s smiling eyes, "really? I''ll bother you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mo Nu makes you so powerful. It''s right to help you take care of your cousin."


    Liang Xuejun was only eleven or twelve years old, but compared with Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan, who were several years younger, she felt that her image was tall at once, as if her status had been sublimated.


    The next time, Shu Xi has been hiding from Mo Weinong for fear of being questioned by her again.


    Therefore, until the end of the dinner, Mo Weinong didn''t find a chance to talk to Shu Xi alone.


    When he got back, Mo Weinong glared at Shu Xi fiercely, which led Wei Zifeng into the carriage.


    Wei Zifeng was a little excited today, so he didn''t notice the unusual interaction between Mo Weinong and Shu Xi.


    He just hid aside and whispered to Jin Kaiyuan, "... Before, President Li said he would accept me as a disciple, but vice president Shu took the lead. But vice president Shu was also very powerful. He was praising me for being smart just now."


    Jin Kaiyuan nodded again and again, "and vice president Shu said that in the future, we can go in and out of the wind and rain Pavilion at will. Just now we strolled around. There is a library Pavilion in the wind and rain Pavilion, which has a rich collection of books."


    As they talked, they laughed. Mo Weinong took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. In general, Wei Zifeng is the prince and his status is the highest in the whole Academy. How can he say that it seems to be a great honor to be valued by President Li and Shu Xi?


    No, we have to reverse his idea. This goods will be emperor in the future, and the momentum of the superior cannot be less.


    Yuan Jin has been looking at her expression. At this moment, she stretched out her hand, gently pulled her finger, and whispered, "no hurry, take your time."


    Mo Weinong glanced at him unhappily. It''s obviously him who has been in a hurry all the time. Now he''s not in a hurry?


    But her mood is really impetuous now. Liang Xuejun''s jade pendant has been swinging in her mind.


    In addition, Shu Xi''s eyes were obviously escaping. She was sure that 80% or 90% of Liang Xuejun was from other countries.


    She remembered the jade pendant. It was indeed the same jade pendant as Princess Prynne.


    In this way, Liang Xuejun may have a deep relationship with Princess Prynne. At the thought of Princess Prynne''s temperament, Mo Weinong felt a mess in the middle.


    Exhale, she whispered, "I must pry the facts out of the second senior brother''s mouth."


    "Do you want me to help you?" Yuan Jin smiled.


    "No." Mo Weinong''s eyes were cold, "I see how hard his mouth is."


    "Ha ha." the light smile suddenly came from the other side. Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin were stunned. Turning their heads, they saw that Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan didn''t know when to stop talking. They were looking at their hands and laughing mysteriously.


    Mo Weinong was stunned. He coughed and took his hand back.


    Wei Zifeng whispered, "cousin and sister Mo really love each other. When will you get married? When you get married, you must tell me that I want to go back to the capital."


    "Me too, I want it too." Jin Kaiyuan echoed.


    Mo Weinong stared at them. "Reading is a serious thing for children. Don''t think about these things every day. Sit down, or the carriage can knock you two out."


    Wei Zifeng turned his head with a sullen smile and looked like ''we didn''t see anything''.


    Yuan Jin was in a good mood and said with a smile, "Zifeng, let your grandfather take you and Jin Kaiyuan to Liyang academy tomorrow to implement the enrollment. When you stabilize, we should go."


    Wei Zifeng''s smiling eyes caught up in a moment, "so fast? Can''t you stay a little longer?"


    Just waiting for yuan Jin''s answer, he immediately looked down and said, "I''m wayward. My cousin and sister Mo manage everything every day. They really should return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Mo Weinong on one side suddenly frowned tightly. She seemed to ignore a problem.

 Chapter 455

    When he got off the carriage, Mo Weinong immediately took yuan Jin aside to talk.


    "You asked the old man to accompany Zifeng to the Academy, but... The old man and Zifeng look so similar. The second senior brother now knows that Zifeng''s father is the emperor and his mother is a noble Fang. Isn''t the existence of the old man exposed?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan Jin thought of it when she first proposed to tell Zifeng''s identity, "Zifeng lives in the Academy on weekdays. Even if his grandfather occasionally goes to the academy to see him, he will dress up deliberately. At that time, there are still some differences between the two people. If he can''t hide it, say that my grandfather was deliberately found by me. Because he is very similar to Zifeng, let them pretend to be grandparents and grandchildren, which can be regarded as hiding people''s ears and eyes from people in the capital."


    Mo Weinong thought, it seems that he can only do so.


    Now the second senior brother trusts himself. Besides, he seems to have pity for Yu Zifeng himself, and subconsciously will favor him.


    Thinking of this, Mo Weinong was relieved.


    Yuan Jin suddenly approached her. Mo Weinong suddenly stepped back, blinked and looked at him puzzled, "why, what''s the matter?"


    "Now, is it your turn to tell me about Liang Xuejun? Why do you suddenly suspect that she is from great countries?"


    Mo Weinong retreated slightly until he stuck it to the wall. He stretched out his hand to block yuan Jin who was still approaching. He said angrily, "I saw a jade pendant hanging on her waist."


    "Jade pendant?"


    "Well, although I can''t see very clearly, the shape looks very similar to that of Princess Prynne." she has been with Princess Prynne for so long. As a royal female envoy, she is the easiest person to approach Princess Prynne. She is good at observation. Naturally, she knows that Princess Prynne''s precious jade pendant. "I just doubted before. I wanted to see it more clearly, but it''s always bad to directly ask Liang Xuejun to take off the jade pendant and show it to me. I tested the second senior brother and looked at his reaction. Most of it is."


    Yuan Jin thought of Shu Xi''s appearance of no silver here, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Indeed."


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll check the identity of Liang Xuejun. Since she has the same jade pendant as Princess Prynne, it''s probably related. Let''s start with her."


    "OK, I''ll ask the second senior brother later."


    Therefore, when Fang Tingxuan took Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan to report to Liyang academy the next day, Mo Weinong also went to Fengyu Pavilion.


    However, Shu Xi seemed to know that she would find out the truth and ran away without seeing anyone.


    Even the steward didn''t know where he had gone, and even Liang Xuejun took him away.


    Mo Weinong waited almost all day and didn''t see him back.


    The next day, she went to the wind and rain Pavilion again, but there was still no one.


    Mo Weinong understood that unless she stopped asking about Liang Xuejun''s identity, the second elder martial brother would always hide.


    Fortunately, Yuan Jin also sent people to many countries to inquire about Liang Xuejun.


    But Mo Weinong still refused to give up. When she planned to get up early the third day to block people, she suddenly received an invitation.


    invitation?


    Ji Yun is the only one who knows where she and Yuan Jin live in the whole Licheng.


    Most of the invitation was sent by Ji''s house.


    Sure enough, when I opened it, I found that the invitation was sent by Guo.


    Guo has arrived in Licheng. As the daughter-in-law of Ji Yun, the governor of Licheng, who has been in the limelight recently, Guo is the only serious woman in Ji''s house. Naturally, Guo wants to deal well with the rich and noble circle of Licheng.


    So she just came to Licheng one day and began to hold a small banquet.


    Mo Weinong and Guo also have some friendship. At the beginning, they also worked together to deal with Princess Prynne and Mo Qianyu. In the final analysis, what happened in Ji''s house also has a great relationship with her.


    Now both of them are in Licheng. It''s a rare opportunity to meet. Mo Weinong will not push off this banquet.


    Therefore, Mo Weinong happily responded, turned back and prepared the door-to-door gifts. The next morning, he went directly to Ji''s house in a carriage.


    Ji Yun''s injury is no longer a big problem. I heard that he can get out of bed and work. He strongly agrees with the banquet held this time. Otherwise, how can the people under his hand send the invitation to their house.


    Mo did not thicken the carriage, but saw Guo standing at the gate. Her stomach was slightly raised and looked heavy.


    However, it was probably a long journey for more than a month. Guo suffered a lot along the way, but his cheeks looked much thinner than when he was in the capital.


    Standing next to Guo is the woman I saw last time. She is also very clean.


    With a smile on his lips, he was talking low to Guo.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows. The two people got along very happily. Guo''s temperament was actually sharp, but he was so gentle when facing the Jiangnan woman like water.


    They are similar in age. Maybe they really have a common language and can get along well.


    Thinking, Mo Weinong also got down from the carriage.


    Guo''s eyes brightened when he saw her and hurried to meet her.


    The woman was startled and hurriedly whispered, "slow down, there are children in her stomach."


    Guo smiled, and his pace was indeed slower. Fortunately, Mo Weinong also came in front of him.


    "Mo nvshi, are you really here? I talked about you with Liang Yue just now."


    The Jiangnan woman''s name is Liang Yue. She hasn''t been officially accepted by Ji Yun yet. Her name is reasonable.


    Yuan Jin said that when Guo''s work is over and Ji Yun''s injury is well, he will probably worry about their marriage.


    Mo Weinong nodded to Liang Yue, who immediately saluted with embarrassment, "I''ve seen Mo Nu envoy."


    "Don''t be polite. Let''s go first. It''s still a big belly. How dare you stand outside for so long."


    Guo smiled, "it didn''t take long for Liang Yue to help me. I just came out and happened to see you."


    Then he took Mo Weinong inside.


    There were other family members who came to the banquet outside the gate. At this time, they were surprised to see Mo Weinong coming. In particular, seeing such a good friendship between her and Guo Shi, her face flashed deep thought.


    Someone wanted to talk to Mo Weinong, but before he came near, Liang Yue led him to the back garden.


    And Mo Weinong''s figure soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Guo has been pulling Mo Weinong into the inner room, and then said embarrassed, "Mo female envoy, I have to say sorry to you first."


    "How do you say that?" Mo Weinong blinked.

 Chapter 456

    Guo sighed, "in fact, I have a selfish intention to invite Mo Nu envoy to come here today. Although I also want to meet Mo Nu envoy again, I am also an envoy in the name of Mo Nu envoy. You know, my father-in-law has just come to Licheng and has no foundation. Plus those things in the capital..."


    Then Guo smiled bitterly, "Although this Licheng is so far away from the capital, as long as you have a heart to investigate, you can still know why your father-in-law came to Licheng to be the magistrate. Many people have never paid attention to your father-in-law at all. What''s more, your father-in-law directly accused Zhan Ming a few days ago. Although the king Yan spoke behind about this matter, these people are still full of doubts and feelings about your father-in-law My father-in-law is out of favor in front of the emperor. Sooner or later, there will be an accident, so no one is willing to contact Ji''s house. "


    Mo Weinong naturally knows that Ji Yun was a new official and directly burned Zhan Ming when he took office, but everyone knows that it was Zhan Shirong who offended Yan Wang and Mo Nu envoy that made Yan Wang angry and supported Ji Yun to kill him. As for Ji Yun himself, we think this matter is too much, and there will be no more intersection between Yan Wang and Ji Yun. After all, Ji Yun has made trouble in the capital Even the emperor is dissatisfied with such a big scandal.


    In a word, these officials and rich families in Licheng are still not optimistic about Ji Fu.


    Knowing this, Guo seized the time and borrowed an east wind to cheer Ji Fu while Mo Weinong was still in Licheng.


    "I just want you to know that Ji Fu has a good personal relationship with Mo Nu envoy, who is currently honored by the holy family. So... Don''t be angry with me, Mo Nu envoy."


    Mo Weinong smiled. "It''s not so serious. Your father-in-law''s ability is much stronger than you think, and will gradually get better in the future. As for you sending me invitations and using me, well, I probably guessed. Besides, our private friends are really good. It''s OK to meet and chat with you before leaving."


    After listening to this, Guo was secretly relieved, "so, I''m here. Thank you very much."


    A sentence is not strong, which can be regarded as completely narrowing the relationship between each other.


    Mo Weinong wanted to make friends with Ji Fu. It''s also a matter of mutual benefit.


    As they were talking, Liang Yue came over, knocked at the door, smiled and said, "everyone is here, waiting for you."


    "Let''s go." Mo Weinong took the lead to go out.


    Sure enough, many people have gathered in the garden. Liang Yue has a good memory. She introduces them while walking beside them, "The three people sitting in the pavilion over there are Mrs. Guo Tongzhi, Mrs. Tai, county magistrate of Huafan, and Mrs. Yu of Licheng winemaking family... Miss Tang is standing under the pear tree on the left, Miss Gao is holding the Tuan fan on the right, and... Those ladies over there didn''t intend to come. Later, I heard that Mo Nu envoy came, so they came here and finally arrived."


    Mo Weinong took a surprise look at Liang Yue. Lord Ji''s eyes really poisoned. This girl Liang Yue has a good memory.


    The lady in the garden over there saw Guo''s and Mo''s female envoy coming together and stood up to welcome them.


    Guo obviously felt that everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Weinong. With her permission, he directly smiled, held her hand and said, "introduce to you, this is mo nvshi from the capital, the fiancee of King Yan. Recently, she is a famous Mo cainu in Licheng."


    Yes, now Mo Weinong has another title.


    Talented girl??


    Since she worked out several arithmetic problems in front of the presidents and students of Liyang academy and Liangfeng academy that day, this title has been spread by many students. Now almost everyone in the whole city knows it.


    Mo Weinong is ashamed. In fact, her martial arts are much better than her knowledge. The arithmetic problem... Is really because the arithmetic in this era is too backward.


    She thought. Guo smiled and said to Mo Weinong, "Weinong, this is Mrs. Guo, this is Mrs. Tai, this is Mrs. Yu..."


    Not thick?


    When they heard Guo''s address, their eyes immediately became subtle.


    Just looking at Guo''s eyes, it was obviously more heated and cut two points than just now.


    Guo secretly breathed a sigh of relief and introduced himself to others with Mo Weinong.


    I have to say that Guo is very skillful in communication. Compared with Mo Weinong, who has to laugh stiff at the corners of his mouth, he is like a duck to water.


    Xu Shi saw that she was absent-minded. Guo immediately made an excuse that his stomach was a little uncomfortable and asked Mo Weinong to accompany him back to his room to have a rest.


    Although they still want to have a lot of communication and climbing relationship with Mo Weinong and inquire about the preferences of Yan Wang, Guo said so, which is not easy to stop. They threatened to let her go to have a rest for a while. The child is important.


    Guo left Liang Yue to greet the crowd, so he took Mo Weinong back to his room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat down, lingdang suddenly ran over and said, "young lady, Mo nvshi, Yan Wang, Yan Wang came and said to find Mo nvshi for something."


    Guo Shi was stunned. Did king Yan come in person? Did he come to Ji''s house?


    Mo Weinong suddenly stood up. Yuan Jin knew she was here for a dinner today. If she had something to do, she would let Cen San Cen Si go. After all, Yuan Jin has been busy trying to install her own people in Licheng these days.


    But now I found it myself. It seems that the matter is very urgent.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Mo Weinong said to Guo.


    Guo nodded hurriedly, "go quickly. I''m afraid there''s something important. Don''t let the Lord wait."


    "I''ll leave today. If I''m free another day, I''ll make an appointment to have tea." after that, Mo Weinong turned and left.


    Guo was stunned and asked out for tea? That''s interesting.


    Mo Weinong quickly walked towards the front yard. Yuan Jin was waiting for her in the front hall. He was alone in the huge living room. It seemed that he sent Ji Yun away.


    Seeing her coming in, Yuan Jin hurried forward two steps, took her hand and said, "let''s go to Liyang Academy."


    "Go to Liyang academy?" Mo Weinong was stunned. He suddenly thought that Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan had gone to school in the Academy, which made yuan Jin so nervous. Is it


    "Is something wrong with Zifeng and Kaiyuan? Do they have identity..."


    Yuan Jin was stunned and shook her head. After walking out of the door, she helped her into the carriage. After the carriage started, she said, "don''t worry, Zifeng and Kaiyuan are safe to study in the Academy. There''s nothing important. What''s important now is Shu Xi."


    Second senior brother?


    The second senior brother is so good at martial arts and is the vice president of Liyang Academy. What can happen to him?

 Chapter 457

    "What''s wrong with him?" Mo Weinong frowned deeply.


    Yuan Jin pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "he said he would leave Licheng immediately and let us take care of Zifeng ourselves."


    "..." what?


    Mo Weinong widened his eyes, "what did he do when he left Licheng?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How long will you be away?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mo Weinong was annoyed. "What''s the matter with the second senior brother? Why is it so sudden?"


    Yuan Jin said, "he is still in the wind and rain Pavilion. Let''s ask clearly. Maybe something happened."


    It was one of his dark guards who came to tell him about it, and Shu Xi didn''t tell him in detail. But the dark guard said Shu Xi looked very nervous. It seemed that something big had happened.


    It can make Shu Xi nervous. Obviously, things are out of control.


    Mo Weinong nodded and took a deep breath. The carriage accelerated and soon stopped at the door of the wind and rain Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car and walked into the gate, Shu Xi couldn''t wait to welcome them, "you''re finally here."


    "What happened?" Yuan Jin waved and asked the people around him to go down. They walked inside while talking.


    Shu Xi''s anxious forehead was covered with sweat. He directly said to Mo Weinong, "younger martial sister, I have to leave Licheng as soon as possible, so I can''t care about Zifeng in the Academy. You can only find a way to arrange several people to secretly protect his safety. Also, our senior brothers and sisters will cultivate feelings in the future. I''ll go to the capital to find you later."


    "Second senior brother, what happened? Where are you going?"


    "Oh, what else can it be? Xuejun''s smelly girl left her book and ran away. I have to go to her quickly." when it comes to Shu Xi, she began to pat her thighs and hate her face. "That girl is so stupid that she doesn''t know whether she will be sold all the way. It''s really worrying."


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin looked at each other, and a trace of surprise flashed on their faces. "Leave a book and run away? Where is she going?"


    "Of course I went home."


    "Great powers?"


    "Yes, you said..." Shu Xi was suddenly stunned. He raised his eyes and stared fiercely. Mo Weinong said, "it''s all at this point. You''re still talking to me."


    "Second senior brother, tell me honestly, who is Liang Xuejun? She has the same jade pendant as Princess Prynne. What does she have to do with Princess Prynne?"


    Shu Xi opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, the girl saw Liang Xuejun''s jade pendant. I knew that smelly girl was unreliable and couldn''t even see a jade pendant.


    Shu Xi was even more worried at the thought of this. With such a muddle headed temperament and half skilled martial arts, accidents happen sooner or later.


    "Don''t ask, younger martial sister. I have to find it quickly, or there will be an accident."


    But Mo Weinong still grabbed him and stopped his way, "second senior brother, you stay."


    "Stop fooling around."


    "I''m not fooling around. You stay to take care of Zifeng and Kaiyuan. I''ll find Liang Xuejun for you."


    Shu Xi''s whole body froze and looked up at Mo Weinong incredulously. "Are you looking for it?"


    "Yes, you also said that Liang Xuejun went to great countries. Now you don''t know where he is or where he is going. You''re alone. What if you miss it in a hurry when you''re on your way? Yuan Jin and I have people under our hands. We can find it by casting a net."


    Shu Xi was right when he heard this. He was used to freedom by himself, and there was no need for his subordinates. At most, he was the servant of the storm Pavilion. But it''s obviously useless for them to find people. Let''s not talk about the people brought by younger martial sister. It''s not easy for Yan Wang, who has a deep mind and doesn''t know how many capable people he has. He wants these people to find them?


    He''s really confused. Why don''t he keep such a cheap junior sister-in-law?


    Thinking of this, Shu Xi was secretly relieved. He just wanted to say that otherwise yuan Jin would lend him someone. He could take some people to find it.


    But Mo Weinong saw the subtle expression of his change with sharp eyes, and immediately guessed what he thought in his heart. Even if he made a voice, he said first, "not to mention that we are going to great countries."


    "...." Shu Xi opened his mouth and closed it in a moment. He looked at the two people in front of him in shock, "you go to great countries? No, you go to great countries. Does the emperor know?"


    "I have written a letter and sent it back to the capital." Yuan Jin replied faintly.


    Shu Xi frowned more tightly, "what are you doing in great countries?"


    "Second senior brother, you should know about the assassination of general Qin Zhenjiang?"


    Shu Xi nodded. Of course he knew it. It made so much trouble. The king of Ji was beheaded and fell down because of this?


    Mo Weinong said solemnly, "When general Qin was assassinated, he met me alone. He gave me a very important thing, but it meant a lot to him, so I intend to give it back to him. In the final analysis, general Qin will be seriously injured, and I am also responsible. Later, when he returned to the country with the second prince, I asked a doctor with excellent medical skills to go to great countries with him. Recently, he said The news told me that general Qin showed signs of awakening. Therefore, I must go to these great countries. "


    Yuan Jin also said, "in any case, general Qin was assassinated in Daxuan state, which is related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Since he is going to wake up, it is not impossible for me to go and see. I will report back to the emperor after confirming the facts. The emperor will agree."


    Shu Xi grabbed his head, "then I''ll go with you."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong denied his words at the same time.


    Mo Weinong even said darkly, "if you want to find it, anyway, I and the people of Yan King won''t lend it to you."


    "You..." is this his junior sister? Is it really the clever little martial sister in his mind?


    Shu Xi''s expression smelled. He looked at them coldly and said, "forget it, you can go if you want. But you must find Xuejun. That girl is only eleven years old now. She ran out like this. If something really happened, I can''t explain to his father."


    "The second elder martial brother can rest assured that we will try our best to find Liang Xuejun." Mo Weinong promised.


    Shu Xi nodded and said discontentedly, "if you find it, report it to me as soon as possible."


    "It''s natural, but..." Mo Weinong said with a smile. "Elder martial brother, should you first tell me who Liang Xuejun is? Why did she leave her book? Where would she go if she went back to other countries? Why did she suddenly go back?"


    Shu Xi stared at her, sighed and sat on the chair.

 Chapter 458

    "Xuejun is indeed a man from all over the world."


    Shu Xi opened his mouth and the first sentence verified Mo Weinong''s guess.


    Then he said, "you''re right. The jade pendant on her is really the same as Princess Prynne."


    "Then their relationship is..."


    Shu Xi raised his eyes and glanced at them, "Xue Jun was originally Bai, and his original name was Bai Xue."


    Snow white? Mo Weinong inexplicably thought of snow white.


    Wait, Prynne, snow white?


    "They are sisters." Shu Xi directly left a heavyweight message, which shocked Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin.


    Liang Xuejun and Princess Prynne are sisters. This relationship is really unexpected.


    Shu Xi sighed, "in fact, it''s more appropriate to say it''s a sister than an enemy. You know the identity of Princess Prynne. Among unmarried women in many countries, which identity can be more noble than her? However, Princess Prynne is actually just the daughter of a noble concubine."


    This Mo Weinong was confused. As far as she knew, Princess Prynne was the daughter of the loyal Hou of great countries. She didn''t say she was the adoptive daughter of the queen, but she was also the only legitimate daughter in the Hou house. How did she become the daughter of your concubine?


    Shu Xi saw the puzzled expression on her face and said with a wry smile, "Hou Zhonglie had a wife, Fu, who was also a childhood sweetheart. Their marriage was decided by the old Marquis when he was still alive. Later, something happened to Fu''s mother''s family, which gradually declined, but Hou Zhonglie''s house became more and more popular. However, the old Marquis still kept his promise, and Hou Zhonglie himself attached great importance to this marriage, which was smooth and beneficial Pro, of course, except for the Mao family, the mother of the loyal marquis. But the old Marquis was still there at that time, and the Mao family didn''t dare to say anything more. "


    "Who would have thought that Fu had nothing to go out after entering the door for several years. The old Marquis was in poor health and went away within two years. Mao was dissatisfied with Fu, but he intensified at this time. He directly said that Fu was a lost star and killed the old Marquis. He asked the loyal marquis to divorce Fu and marry her niece, Xiao Mao. Naturally, the loyal Marquis refused, and the mother and son were once It almost split up, and Fu was also pointed out that she made her house restless. Later, even the head of the clan couldn''t see it and opened a ancestral temple to adjust the contradiction. Finally, both sides took a step back. Fu could continue to stay in the Hou house, but he wanted to take Xiao Mao as his concubine. "


    Mo Weinong frowned when he heard this. If it were her, he would never stay in the Marquis house again. There used to be a Mao who didn''t like it. Now there is a little Mao who came to block it. Their aunt and nephew work together, and Fu can''t be an opponent. It''s estimated that he only has to suppress it.


    "So that little Mao..."


    "Well, she is Princess Prynne''s biological mother. Fu had nothing to go out for many years, but Xiao Mao got pregnant soon after he entered the door. Although he was a girl when he was finally born, Xiao Mao already had enough capital to show off in the loyal Marquis''s house, and even didn''t pay attention to Fu at all. Later, Princess Prynne got the eye of the queen, He was directly recognized as an adoptive daughter, and since then, the limelight has been no difference. "


    "Since then, Mao began to ask the loyal marquis to dismiss Fu and help Xiao Mao to the right position. The loyal Marquis still disagreed, so Xiao Mao used a trick to let people see Fu''s plot against Princess Prynne. At that time, Princess Prynne was young and the Queen''s favorite adopted daughter. When the queen learned about this, she was furious and almost didn''t kill Fu. Fu knew that she was dead I can''t keep the position of the real lady. I took the initiative to step back and give the lady''s position to Xiao Mao. "


    "Hou Zhonglie tried to argue, but it was said that he was fascinated by Fu''s beauty and ignored the life and death of his own daughter. Hou Zhonglie wanted to find out the truth, but he was obstructed in every way. The more he wanted to find out the truth and return Fu''s innocence, the more difficult Fu''s situation was. The situation forced him. Hou Zhonglie retreated again and again, and finally let Xiao Mao sit on Mrs. Hou Zhonglie The Fu family, however, lived in a remote corner of the house and lived in a remote courtyard. Since then, she has not asked about world affairs and has become a concubine of public criticism. "


    "And snow white is Fu''s daughter."


    The more mo Weinong listens, the deeper the emotion in his heart. In this world, rights are supreme. Only when he has absolute rights, even if you are wrong, no one will care.


    "So, it''s not that Fu can''t live?"


    "Well, it''s just that it''s hard for her children." Shu Xi has seen that woman. She is gentle, beautiful and moving, but she''s a little weak. The only time she''s strong is to protect Bai Xue''s years.


    However, even if you are a mother, you are rigid, but your ability is limited. Up to now, there is nothing you can do.


    "After all, Hou Zhonglie can''t always take into account the backyard of the house. Bai Xue is similar to him. Even girls are very lively. But she is innocent. She was secretly murdered by Princess Prynne several times in the house. The last time, she was almost drowned in the lotus pond. Hou Zhonglie knows that as Bai Xue gets older, she will become a thorn in the eye of little Mao and Princess Prynne. I know more about hou Zhonglie In, he was very friendly, so he handed over his daughter to me, asked me to take care of her, took her out to practice and saved her life. "


    i see.


    Mo Weinong has long known that Princess Prynne is not a good friend and has a vicious heart. She is lawless with the love of emperors and queens of many countries. This time I ate in her hand, but I can''t count myself. I''m afraid it''s the biggest disgrace for Princess Prynne in her life.


    But Snow White... It''s really as bumpy as snow white in fairy tales.


    "Then why did she suddenly leave a book and run away?" Yuan Jin''s expression was flat. This kind of thing was very common. He understood the importance of climbing to a high position more than anyone else. How could Princess Prynne be so arrogant without the support of the queen?


    "Wait a minute," Shu Xi said, turning and entering the inner room.


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin looked at each other. Yuan Jin asked in a deep voice, "are you really going to go to great countries?"


    "HMM." she nodded and suddenly frowned, "you... How are you doing in Licheng? If not, I''ll go first, you..."


    "It has been handled." Yuan Jin interrupted her. He will never go separately from her.


    Licheng''s affairs can be handed over to others. Anyway, he has installed his own people in important positions. Let Cen San be here for the rest.


    Mo Weinong immediately smiled, "OK."


    As he spoke, Shu Xi hurried out again, holding something in his hand and handed it to Mo Weinong.

 Chapter 459

    "Blood book?" Mo Weinong looked at the white silk cloth, which was covered with stars and red dots. It looked... Dazzling.


    She spread it out and read it. This is a letter from Fu to Bai Xue. It says that she is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid there won''t be many days. Now, when the loyal Hou is not in the house, Mao''s aunt and nephew leave her in the abandoned yard and let her live and die. Seeing that she is about to die, the only thing she can''t rest assured is her daughter Bai Xue. Fu asks Bai Xue to take good care of herself and don''t go back to the house to avoid accidents.


    The whole article is bloody and touching. The helplessness in the tone makes people feel unbearable. It''s like a confession of forbearance, which makes people particularly depressed.


    "That''s why Bai Xue left the book? It doesn''t seem to be true."


    Shu Xi nodded, "Isn''t it? This blood book was sent to the wind and rain Pavilion yesterday. It was sent by a confidant of Zhonglie Hou who stayed with Fu to protect her. Because it was sent by this person, Bai Xue believes it. But I think, with Fu''s temperament, if he really has a serious illness, he will never write such a blood book. This is clearly to let Bai Xue go back Throw yourself into the net. I don''t believe it, so I stopped Bai Xue when she asked to leave. I''ve sent someone to send a letter to Zhonglie hou to ask about the situation and let Bai Xue wait patiently. Who knows, who knows she''s in the middle of the night... "


    In the final analysis, Bai Xue is only an 11-year-old girl who cares about her mother and knows that the loyal Marquis house is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. But she really can''t stay in this Li city and wait for the exact news. If the contents of the blood book are true, can''t she even see her last face?


    Mo Weinong read the blood book again and handed it to Shu Xi. Then he said, "I understand that since Bai Xue left in the middle of the night, we should go out of the way now. Wang Yan and I will pack up our things and set off immediately. We will find her trace and report to the second senior brother."


    "OK, OK, then you hurry and be sure to find her. I''m not afraid of her entering the loyal Hou house. The girl knows her home and will be careful when she gets to the Hou house. I''m afraid she''s cheated on the way. That''s bad."


    "OK, the elder martial brother, Zifeng and Kaiyuan, please."


    With that, Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin left the wind and rain Pavilion and went directly back to the courtyard.


    Fang Tingxuan was shocked when he heard that they were leaving, and they still went to great countries. "How could it be so sudden? Zifeng and Kaiyuan haven''t come back yet. Do you want to talk to them?"


    "No, the situation is urgent. Grandpa and Zifeng will take care of you." suddenly, Yuan Jin can only make a long story short and explain what should be explained, "I left more than ten people to take care of you in this small courtyard. They are all experts. Even the servants in this courtyard can do some self-defense. Here is a token. If something happens, go directly to Ji Yun. If... Unfortunately, people in the capital find out the movement and silence, my people will protect you from the secret road in this courtyard. This secret road originally led to the outside of the city, These days I have people dig towards the storm Pavilion of Liyang Academy. It should be able to pass in two days. Shu Xi is the emperor''s younger martial brother. With him, not many people can move you. "


    Fang Tingxuan nodded as he listened. "You know, I''ve lived such a long time. It''s you. You should be careful all the way. Take good care of Weinong. Big countries are no better than big Xuan country. You''re not the king of inflammation over there. You must be careful."


    Mo Weinong picked her eyebrows. Why didn''t she know that Yuan Jin dug a secret path and directly went to the second senior brother?


    She began to wonder how the second senior brother would react when he saw a head emerging from the yard on the day when the secret road was opened.


    Yuan Jin explained a few more words, then left Cen San and asked him to deal with the affairs of Licheng before going to great countries.


    Then he took Cen Si, Shen Qian and others all the way to the city gate.


    The carriage is very low-key. No one found that there has been a storm in Licheng recently. The hot topic of Yan Wang and Mo Nu envoy has left.


    On the way, cen Yi and Cen Er also came.


    They had gone to general Tu and never appeared in Licheng.


    Mo Weinong took Shen Qian and Shen Jin, who were originally in Chuang Tzu, and she went to battle with light clothes. Yuan Jin took Cen one Cen two Cen four or three. Mo Weinong didn''t know how many people there were in the dark.


    Oh, no, she also brought Xiaobai.


    This little thing had to keep up when she left the capital.


    Unexpectedly... The little fox was seasick. From getting on to getting off the boat, he almost collapsed in his nest and didn''t move.


    Later, when he went to land, he was also dizzy. He didn''t even have the strength to argue with Mo Weinong.


    He had been resting in the yard for several days, but he just wanted to run around with Mo Weinong. Mo Weinong brought back the little milk dog and gave it to take care of.


    Xiaobai is usually unreliable, but his love and kindness are particularly fierce.


    Seeing that the little milk dog was hurt all over, the little thing showed unprecedented patience and took care of the little milk dog himself.


    Mo Weinong sometimes starts to reflect on himself when he sees him busy in and out - does Xiaobai want a child when she is in estrus? Look at the strength of being a father and a mother. It''s not lost to other people''s authentic mother at all.


    Speaking of it, the second senior brother hasn''t seen Xiaobai this time.


    Now the little guy followed himself to great countries, and he didn''t know when he would come back.


    "Thick, thick, why didn''t you tell me earlier that Shu Xi was here?" Xiaobai raised his claws and scratched the carriage wall angrily. "You don''t know that Shu Xi loves me most. He will give me good food every time he sees me. You let me miss the opportunity to cultivate feelings with him for nothing. I hate you, hate you, hate you, hate you, hate you."


    Mo Weinong glanced sideways at it. Yuan Jin was drinking tea. Seeing the sharp claws of the little white fox, he frowned and said, "should we cut his nails?"


    Xiaobai was stunned and immediately turned around and stared at him with a ferocious look. "You inhuman thing. You dumped him. He doesn''t pay attention to me, but he doesn''t pay attention to you. He wants to cut my nails, just want to break your hand, don''t want him."


    Mo Weinong was almost choked by his saliva. Seeing Xiaobai erect white hair to look for someone desperately, he hurriedly turned around and blocked each other''s feelings. He asked yuan Jin to change the topic, "did you really write a letter to the emperor and tell him we went to great countries?"

 Chapter 460

    Yuan Jin nodded and said, "well, I did."


    "What did you write?"


    "I wrote that recently, I was busy and my feet were not touching the ground, which led to physical discomfort. Therefore, I need to take leave with the emperor and have a good rest. I''ll go sightseeing with you and travel all the way to other countries to see if general Qin will wake up."


    Yuan Jin said lazily, looking very calm.


    "...." Mo Weinong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his mind began to flash that the eldest martial brother was furious when he saw this letter.


    She sighed a long sigh, shook her head and said, "I began to sympathize with the eldest martial brother."


    "I''m learning from you - cut first and then play." Yuan Jin smiled and seemed to be optimistic about her behavior.


    If there is another time, he should still do so.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyes and looked at the roof. Where did she cut first and then play? She had discussed with the elder martial brother in advance and gave him a wake-up call. If the eldest martial brother doesn''t agree, she has to run away directly.


    Moreover, her departure from the capital will not have an impact on the chaotang. It is not a big problem for the Xuanwu emperor to turn a blind eye.


    But yuan Jin is a noble king of inflammation. He is one of the three kings with different surnames. His identity, ability and influence in the capital are all about him. He wants to go to great countries. Emperor Xuanwu will think about it again and again.


    Now, cut first and then play


    Mo Weinong thought that the elder martial brother might charge this account to himself, but heaven and earth''s conscience, she was innocent.


    "Forget it. I''ll write a letter to the eldest martial brother later. I''m afraid he''ll faint with anger."


    Yuan Jin sneered, "what are you going to say?"


    "It''s natural to say the same words as the second senior brother." as for the main reason of looking for life experience, now is not the time to say it.


    Also, what''s Yuanjin''s expression? It''s serious for her to write to the eldest martial brother. What''s the matter with his expression that "even senior brothers and sisters are not suitable for communicating alone"?


    Even the second senior brother is only thirty after all, but the eldest senior brother can be her father. Why should he be jealous?


    The man''s mind is really hard to understand. What''s good about these vinegar.


    Like her, she''s never jealous.


    Huh? Never jealous? Yes, there seems to be no woman around yuan Jin. Even if there were women who wanted to marry him, they were all cleaned up by him and never came to their heels. Except for Guan yuan and Dou Qin, who are not their opponents in Haozhou city.


    Mo Weinong began to seriously reflect on himself. Then he caught Xiaobai and cut off his nails in his shrill screams and curses.


    In the evening, the group stopped at the inn. Mo Weinong wrote a letter to Xuanwu emperor and sent it to the capital.


    But unfortunately, there was no trace of snow all the way.


    Even the person Yuan Jin secretly sent out didn''t have any clues.


    This man can''t have disappeared for nothing.


    After five or six days, they finally arrived at Rongzhen, a border town.


    Rongzhen is close to the great countries, which is the junction of the two countries. Therefore, there are not only the people of the great Xuan country, but also many people of the great countries. Dragons and snakes are mixed, some chaotic.


    Coupled with the business trips back and forth between the two countries, the whole town is especially noisy all day.


    Yuan Jin and his party dressed low-key and ordinary, but they didn''t attract much attention.


    But when they arrived at the Inn and restaurant in this small town, they were told that there were no rooms, leaving only the Datong shop with poor environment and crowded people.


    Shen Qian, who went to inquire, came back and said, "This small town has a large population and accommodation is in short supply. However, there are not many inns. It is said that there is too much chaos here. There are often fights in the inns, and countless tables and chairs are destroyed. In the past, most of the inns have been in a state of loss, so they have been closed. The rest are kept by some backstage thugs. It is relatively safe to continue to survive Go down. "


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin looked at each other. The inn couldn''t live, so they had to stay.


    There are many places to stay in this town. Shen Qian found a big courtyard with five entrances.


    It is said that the owner of the yard is a businessman who does the business of tossing goods between the two countries. He often goes out. The yard is empty, so he takes half of it out for rent.


    When Mo Weinong arrived, the housekeeper had told them that they had two families to live in first, but they all lived in the east courtyard, while yuan Jin wrapped up the whole west courtyard without affecting each other.


    It is said that the two families have just come from the north. One family is a family of four, parents and a pair of daughters. Both parents are young. The children are ten and eight years old. They have lived in the yard for two days.


    Another family is a father and son, just two people. They just checked in today. It is said that the son was ill today, so they stopped.


    There was no problem, but yuan Jin asked Cen Si to check it.


    CEN Si came back and said, "the four members of the family were exiled to the border. It seems that their lineage made a mistake. They were implicated, so they had to come to Rongzhen. As for the father and son..."


    At this point, cen Si frowned, "The father is very young. He doesn''t look like a child of eight or nine years old at all. Moreover, he breathes very shallow and walks steadily. When he raises his hands and feet, he looks like a practicing family. He has a strong sense of killing on his face. Although he tries to hide it, he still can''t stop his anger. Most of them are protecting the dead. His son, his subordinates didn''t see him, lying in the room covered with a quilt Sleep. "


    Guard the dead?


    It''s not strange to have such an identity in such a place. It''s normal to pretend to be a father and son.


    So, the so-called son is mostly his master or something.


    Yuan Jin nodded. "Rongzhen is no more chaotic than other places. You should pay more attention at night. Don''t let anyone near the West courtyard. If you find suspicious people, take them directly."


    "Yes." Cen yicen and others answered.


    They just had dinner and rested. Mo Weinong was more and more worried. They still haven''t heard about the whereabouts of snow white. The longer it took, the more likely Snow White was in danger.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll start early tomorrow morning. When we get out of Rongzhen, we''ll speed up the journey. We''ll definitely find someone." Yuan Jin comforted her.


    Mo Weinong nodded before he went to sleep.


    The next morning, it suddenly began to rain outside. Fortunately, it stopped in a moment, and several people put on their carriages and went out.


    However, when he was about to walk out of the gate, Mo Weinong''s sight was suddenly attracted by the things on the steps at the door.

 Chapter 461

    Jade pendant?


    Snow white jade pendant?


    Mo Weinong suddenly stopped, hurried over, squatted down and picked up the jade pendant on the ground. After looking carefully, he more confirmed that this thing was the jade pendant that Bai Xue had been carrying.


    Why is this thing here?


    "Shen Qian, ask the housekeeper to come over." Mo Weinong said quickly.


    Shen Qian didn''t know, so he soon led the housekeeper.


    Mo Weinong took the jade pendant and asked him, "housekeeper Yang, who dropped the jade pendant here?"


    Housekeeper Yang looked at it carefully for a moment. The jade pendant is exquisitely crafted, excellent jade color and expensive. Ordinary people really can''t afford it.


    But he doesn''t know who dropped the jade pendant here.


    After thinking about it, he quickly found the woman in charge of cleaning this place.


    The woman said strangely, "I haven''t seen it before. I swept the yard here before the rain. I haven''t seen this jade pendant."


    "You said you hadn''t seen the jade pendant before it rained?" Yuan Jin frowned and suddenly realized that something had been ignored by them.


    The woman nodded. "The color of this jade pendant is so conspicuous. If it fell here at that time, I must have seen it."


    "So, the jade pendant fell to the ground after sweeping. Housekeeper Yang, who has passed here these days?"


    Housekeeper Yang said, "there are only a few servants in our house. During this time, no one passed by except the sweeping woman and son. Moreover, this is the gate. When the servants go out to buy, they go through the small gate behind them. This gate is the master and guests... By the way, the father and son who stayed last night left here two quarters of an hour ago."


    Father and son? Is that the man with a boy who looks like a guard of a dead man?


    As soon as Mo Weinong''s pupils contracted, he suddenly looked up and looked at Yuan Jin, "that boy, I''m not sure it''s Snow White disguised as a man. But she''s always alone. How can she be with..."


    Yuan Jin hurriedly asked the housekeeper, "what clothes did they wear when they left, riding or sitting in a carriage?"


    "The father was dressed in dark gray, and the son, if so, lay on the father''s back and dressed in blue. They walked in a carriage. Just like the ordinary green curtain carriage, the horse is also an ordinary horse, which is not impressive."


    Yuan Jin immediately ordered, "Cen Si, go to the city gate and stop anyone who sees anything suspicious. You''ve seen white snow and the guard. Keep your eyes bright."


    "Yes." Cen Si quickly turned and left.


    Yuan Jin said to Cen yicen and Shen Qian, "others, look separately. After an hour, whether they find it or not, they all come back here."


    "Yes."


    Mo Weinong still held Xiaobai in his arms, grabbed the jade pendant in his hand and said, "let''s look separately."


    "OK."


    The two said to housekeeper Yang and estimated that they would stay here for another day. Then they separated and walked out of the door.


    Mo Weinong turned a corner with Xiaobai in his arms and handed the jade pendant to the tip of his nose, "come on, smell the smell of the jade pendant and take me to find someone."


    Xiaobai almost ran away. "I''m a fox. I''m a beautiful and spiritual fox, not a dog. Don''t treat me as a dog, will you?"


    "Well, but isn''t your nose very sensitive?" really, you can''t do such a small thing well. Anyway, Mao can''t promise to have this function, and it''s not stipulated that it must be a dog to do it, can''t it?


    Xiaobai continued to rage, "my nose is very smart, but the jade pendant fell on the ground for a long time and was washed away by the rain. Where is the smell? It has long been washed away."


    Mo Weinong patted his forehead and remembered that it had been raining until they went out. Since the jade pendant has been on the ground for two quarters of an hour, it has long been cleaned. However, the room they live in has been cleaned by the industrious woman.


    God is joking with her.


    With a sigh, her fingers rested on her lips and a strange whistle sounded.


    Before long, the bird fluttered and landed on her shoulder.


    Mo Weinong touched its head, said two words low, and smiled and let it go.


    This small town is very big and has many people. It''s not easy to find someone. Now there is no portrait of snow white. It is impossible to find someone in a short time. I can only trust the bird to find more helpers. If it conforms to the image described by housekeeper Yang, come and tell her immediately.


    Mo Weinong took a breath, turned his head and suddenly saw a green curtain carriage passing at the entrance of the alley.


    She looked very cold and hurriedly raised her feet to follow.


    Xiaobai whispered in her arms, "what if you see this carriage? There are green curtain carriages everywhere in the street. The carriages are the same, and the horses are the same. Can you stop one when you see one?"


    Mo Weinong patted it on the head, "you can''t just watch the carriage go under your eyelids."


    "But they have been gone for two quarters of an hour. If they had left the city, they would have left Rongzhen long ago. How could they linger around the yard? Are you stupid?"


    Mo Weinong really wants to throw away the little coquettish fox who is specially throwing cold water on people.


    "Shut up, you can''t give up anyway. What can a little fox know?"


    Then, ignoring its indignant voice, he strode out of the alley.


    But the carriage turned a corner on the next road and disappeared.


    Mo Weinong frowned and quickened his pace to follow.


    Before long, I saw the carriage parked in the alley.


    She walked forward carefully. There was no one on the carriage. As soon as the curtain was lifted, there was no figure in it.


    There was no trace of identity left on the carriage. It was empty.


    Mo Weinong stepped back two steps and looked up at the alley where the carriage stopped and the only door in the alley.


    There was no one in the carriage, there was no road ahead, and there was a door and a yard in front of it.


    Don''t even think about it. People must have entered here.


    Mo Weinong hugged Xiaobai tightly. When his toes were a little, he jumped onto the wall.


    However, when she landed on the ground in the yard again, her face suddenly tightened.


    There are at least three martial arts experts in the yard.


    Xiaobai danced in her arms, "thick thick, this is a broken yard. What are you looking at? Let''s go quickly. Snow White is going back to great countries. She must go towards the city gate now. Don''t waste time here..."


    "Shut up." Mo Weinong gave it a fried chestnut directly.


    Xiaobai''s cry was so exaggerated and shrill.


    The people in the yard immediately heard something, "who?"


    As soon as the voice fell, three figures came out quickly.

 Chapter 462

    Mo Weinong was surprised, his body was suddenly low, and quickly ran into the gap under the next corridor.


    At the moment when the three came out, they covered Xiaobai''s mouth with one hand and were on alert with the other hand, holding their breath.


    The conversation between the three soon came to my ears.


    "Nobody, did you hear wrong?"


    "Yes, not even a ghost."


    "Here you are. I''ll go up and have a look."


    At last, the man went directly to the roof and looked down at the highest place on the eaves. There was nothing unusual except that there were several pedestrians walking in the nearby alley.


    He came down from the roof with a cold look and shook his head at them.


    The two men breathed a sigh of relief and listened to the original man whispering, "let''s go in and see if the second young lady is awake. When the second young lady arrives, we''ll leave Rongzhen quickly. It''s still Daxuan country. Don''t make any strange things."


    "What are you so afraid to do? You''ve been here all the way smoothly. What''s the accident? You''re just too cautious. At first, you said that Shu''s martial arts are excellent and you wanted to bring people out. I''m afraid the four of us should work together. Now you don''t listen to the second child''s suggestion and cheat the girl out directly? I haven''t seen that Shu''s coming all the way. Most of the time, it''s also wrong ¡£¡±


    Mo Weinong''s face suddenly changed, surnamed Shu? Second lady? Leave Daxuan country?


    These people mostly talk about Bai Xue. Damn it, Bai Xue is really in their hands?


    She looked dignified and her ears were even more upright.


    However, the footsteps of the three people were getting farther and farther away, and they walked faintly towards the house.


    Just vaguely heard a person''s voice, "... Madam wants you to help me. Everything should listen to me, not to you. If you screw things up with such a contemptuous attitude, madam, you should explain yourself."


    Mo Weinong turned his ears. The three had entered the house and closed the door.


    She was relieved and looked down at Xiaobai with round eyes.


    Xiaobai smiled at her in a low voice. Mo Weinong stared at her, and then whispered, "you go to find yuan Jin and bring him here. If I leave, you will smell my smell and come here, you know?"


    Seeing that the little thing was not happy, Mo Weinong immediately said, "this is a chance for you to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. If you hadn''t been chattering and making such a loud voice just now, how could I have been almost found and killed by them? Why don''t you go quickly?"


    Xiaobai sobbed wrongly and could only nod his head.


    Mo Weinong came out from under the corridor, carefully swept out of the wall and put Xiaobai on the ground.


    Seeing that it ''whew'' ran away, Mo Weinong returned to the yard again.


    Walking along the steps they had just taken, she quietly leaned under the window over there.


    There came a low voice of conversation, "... Just in case, it''s better to divide the army into two routes. I''ll take the second miss around to the capital of great countries. Just follow the straight route."


    "Are you too careful? What are you doing so hard?"


    "Don''t you know that you can sail a ship for thousands of years?"


    The man''s voice suddenly sank down, and the other two people in the room were afraid to speak.


    Suddenly, someone suddenly whispered, "the girl woke up."


    The three of them walked to the edge of the bed.


    Mo Weinong''s ear heard a faint voice, "... Atta, thanks to my trust in you, I thought the blood book you brought was true. Unexpectedly, you betrayed my father and helped Mao to harm me. Aren''t you afraid of death without a whole body?"


    This is the voice of snow white. It''s really her.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up slightly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Snow White is really here. Fortunately, she came in time, otherwise the girl would be really dangerous.


    The man named atta paused for a moment and said in a low voice, "excuse me, second lady. My wife is kind to me. I have to repay this kindness, even with my life."


    Snow White sneered, "isn''t Mao just trying to hurt me? What are you doing so hard to take me back? Just kill me here and go back with my head?"


    Atta said, "Madam just ordered me to take you back alive, so I hope the second lady can be obedient and avoid suffering from some flesh and blood."


    "Let me be obedient? You can''t think about it. I know what Mao wants. I just want what general Qin has in his hand. I tell you, it''s useless to catch me if I''m not here."


    Don''t frown. What''s in general Qin''s hand?


    General Qin, isn''t it Qin Zhenjiang?


    What can he have in his hand? Speaking of it, I have something Qin Zhenjiang gave her.


    Just thinking, a very impatient voice came from inside, "what are you doing with her nonsense? We''re just ladies'' people. She won''t come to any good end in the future. Anyway, the lady only said to take her back alive, even if she lacks arms and legs, it doesn''t matter."


    Snow White immediately screamed, "dare you!"


    "I dare not. Even if you are hurt, as long as we go to the lady and tell her you are dishonest, the lady will not blame us for you."


    The man said, and began to roll his sleeves.


    Snow White''s hands and feet are tied. She really knows how to use the Kung Fu of a three legged cat, but it''s not enough to let her escape. She was suddenly afraid. She turned her head and shouted at Atta, "you treacherous villain, you must go to hell after you die. You... Ah..."


    With a scream, Mo Weinong''s face changed greatly. At this time, he couldn''t care to expose his identity. He kicked open the window directly and plundered in.


    The three people in the house turned back and were surprised when they saw Mo Weinong rushing in.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Weinong just glanced and saw that Bai Xue was sweating on the bed. He didn''t know where he was hurt.


    She wanted to come forward, and that atta rushed over and greeted her.


    Mo Weinong could only step back, jumped out of the house and stood in the courtyard.


    Atta dropped a sentence, "old three, watch miss two."


    Then, and another person followed, and immediately followed.


    Mo Weinong rushed to the courtyard and stopped. He turned and looked at them coldly.


    Atta didn''t know her, but her eyes were cautious. Another man looked at Mo Weinong from top to bottom and hissed, "where is this woman from? Dare to eavesdrop on us outside the door? She looks very beautiful. Unfortunately, since she has listened to so many words, there is only a dead end!"

 Chapter 463

    Mo Weinong looked at the two people in front of him, and his eyes looked at them for a while.


    Both of them have good skills, but in terms of taking away snow white, the one named atta is a little more hidden.


    She has to deal with two people alone. There is another person in the room. It''s a little hard. I don''t know when Yuanjin and them will arrive.


    It''s better to delay first.


    Determined, Mo Weinong looked at the man who had just looked at him contemptuously and said with a smile, "the second hasn''t come yet. The third is watching people inside. Are you... The boss? No, it doesn''t look like it. It''s mostly the fourth."


    "Even the second child hasn''t come yet. I''ve heard a lot." the man didn''t deny it. Obviously, Mo Weinong guessed right.


    "I didn''t mean to listen. I just happened to see you gathered here to do some crimes. The chivalrous spirit in my heart couldn''t help but go up and try to act on behalf of heaven and save the girl." Mo Weinong was moved by his noble sentiment. "Do you think you four big men can deal with a teenage girl?"


    "Walking for heaven? It depends on whether you have this ability." the old four obviously didn''t pay attention to Mo Weinong. He suddenly took out his sword and was about to stab Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong quickly retreated and suddenly made a pause gesture, "wait."


    "Why, do you have any last words to explain?" the fourth stopped as expected.


    Mo Weinong shook his head with a smile. "No, I just want to ask whether you go together or one by one. In this way, I can calculate how many moves I need to beat you."


    Old four was originally arrogant. When he heard this, he sneered, "don''t go together. I can kill you alone."


    This made Atta, who felt something wrong behind him, frown and want to speak, but the fourth had rushed up.


    Mo Weinong suddenly took out the soft sword from his waist and shook it gently. He quickly separated the old four''s actions and removed half of his strength.


    The old four was stunned, frowned, and moved faster.


    Mo Weinong turned over, avoided the tip of his sword, and turned over his head lightly.


    But he thought in his heart: the old four looked reckless, but he was a difficult guy, and his martial arts were not low.


    The little Mao sent four such masters just to catch Bai Xue and take her back.


    She must have known the existence of the second senior brother and his extraordinary skills.


    "Little girl, what do you mean you''ve been hiding?" the fourth stabbed several times and was avoided by Mo Weinong. However, the little girl still didn''t fight back, which made the belligerent he look very irritable, just like he wanted to fight but couldn''t get a response.


    Mo Weinong smiled and blocked a sword and said, "what''s your hurry? When I see your martial arts ways clearly, one move will naturally take your life."


    "I don''t know what to say. Well, let me see your ability."


    He stabbed another sword, but Mo Weinong hid again.


    Atta, who was watching the battle not far away, suddenly frowned. The next moment, her face changed slightly and shouted, "no, she''s delaying time. Fourth, make a quick decision."


    Then he rushed over with his sword and took Mo Weinong''s face.


    Mo Weinong sighed in his heart. Really, can he only drag it until now?


    Old four is even more stunned, delaying time?


    His movements could not help but stop. However, at this moment, Mo Weinong suddenly raised his sword and directly scratched his neck.


    The blood spewed out, splashing atta who was coming wet. Mo Weinong took advantage of this opportunity to quickly step back more than ten steps and stand in front of a big tree.


    Atta only had time to catch the old four who fell down with staring eyes, and his face changed greatly.


    The fourth couldn''t believe it. He covered his neck and looked in the direction of Mo Weinong. The latter shrugged, smiled and said, "look, a move. You don''t believe it..."


    "Humble..." despicable. Before the old four words finished, his breath suddenly stopped, his fingers hung powerlessly, his head knocked on atta''s hard chest, and there was no sound, but he didn''t even close his eyes.


    Atta breathed, "old four!"


    His voice suddenly increased, so that the old three who had been watching snow in the house heard it and rushed out quickly without thinking.


    Mo Weinong looked at the situation of two masters in the yard. He frowned and whispered, "what are you doing so loudly? Do you think it has attracted others?"


    The third took over the fourth. Seeing his brother who was dying, his eyes were wide open. Suddenly, he looked up and stared at Mo Weinong fiercely, "did you kill the fourth?"


    "Well, if I don''t kill him, he will kill me. To be exact, I''m in self-defense." Mo Weinong calmly explained to him.


    But the third can''t hear, "you bitch, you dare to kill the fourth."


    He is different from atta. Atta formed a team with them to work in Daxuan country temporarily, but their brothers have always been friendly. Now the fourth is killed. He just wants to cut the murderer thousands of times.


    Don''t you frown? Men are used to using the word "bitch" when they curse?


    Atta held him to put the old four''s body on the ground and said in a deep voice, "this woman is delaying time. I''m afraid there will be rescuers coming. We must kill her immediately and avenge the old four."


    "OK." as soon as the third man answered, the man began to attack Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong planned to repeat his old skills and quickly avoided the past.


    But this time she had to deal with more than one third, and an atta came quickly from behind.


    Mo Weinong took a half step to the side and raised his hand to meet atta''s broadsword.


    With a "Qiang" sound, the knives and swords touched and burst out fierce sparks. Atta unexpectedly felt that the position of the tiger''s mouth was numb for a moment.


    He stepped back and looked at Mo Weinong, who had made contact with the old three, with a dignified expression.


    This woman is a hidden expert. Just now, she is simply pretending to be crazy and selling silly to reduce their vigilance.


    Atta''s face was heavy and said to the third, "you attack her up and I attack the bottom."


    "OK." at this time, the third will not be serious with atta.


    Mo Weinong scolded his mother in his heart. Two big men beat her and even discussed plans. Do you want to face?


    She moves faster and faster. Since she made contact with Atta, she didn''t leave any room. She tried her best to win them quickly.


    But the reality is not satisfactory. Apart from Atta, the old three''s martial arts are much better than the old four, especially his strength. She is a woman. She is weak in strength. It''s not good for her to hit hard.


    Fortunately, she was good at tricky play. She found a chance to cut the third child''s arm in an instant.


    The third man stepped back and looked at the blood stains on his arm. He was very angry. His hand suddenly reached into his sleeve and sneered, "let you taste the taste of concealed weapons."

 Chapter 464

    While Atta and Mo Weinong were intertwined, the two diamond darts in the old three''s hands suddenly shot out rapidly and hit Mo Weinong on the back.


    The dart was shining with cold light and penetrating black. It was poisoned.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips and wanted to avoid, but atta was so tight that she almost forced her to face the poison dart. If she wants to avoid, she can only meet atta''s big knife.


    For a moment, Mo Weinong met the big knife without saying a word. It''s better to be hurt than to be poisoned by an unknown poison.


    Atta sneered at the corners of her mouth, and her strength with a big knife suddenly increased by one point.


    Seeing that Mo Weinong''s wrist was about to be cut off by a big knife, she suddenly had a touch of strength around her waist. People were quickly taken back, followed by a sound of "Dangdang Dang", and the poison darts were quickly knocked down.


    Mo Weinong was stunned. The tip of his nose ran through the familiar taste. He was happy and suddenly settled down.


    "You''re here?"


    "Fortunately, she caught up." just now she saw that she was attacked by the front and back, and there was no way to avoid it. When she could only choose to hurt herself, Yuan Jin just felt that her breathing was about to stop, and her fingers almost trembled and couldn''t fight the enemy normally.


    At this point, there are still some lingering palpitations.


    Fortunately, it came in time. Fortunately, it took people out of danger at the last minute.


    They both fell on the wall of the courtyard and looked down at Atta and Lao San, who were also stunned by this scene.


    They looked up at the same time and saw yuan Jin''s face slowly emerging from Mo Weinong''s back.


    "Who are you?" the old man asked in a deep voice,


    This man''s skill is obviously much better than that woman. Ordinary people can''t do the neat hidden weapon to save people just now.


    This woman is hard to deal with. They can''t take her life in a short time, let alone a more powerful expert.


    The third man shook his hand with the handle of the sword. He secretly prayed that the second man would come back quickly, otherwise he was worried that he would be planted here like the fourth.


    Atta twisted her eyebrows and looked at Yuan Jin. She always felt that this person was familiar.


    "Who the hell is your excellency? We have no grievances with you. Why should we come to this muddy water?"


    Does this mean reconciliation if you know you can''t win? Mo Weinong expressed his contempt for the practices of these people. When she saw a woman, she thought she was easy to bully and wanted to fight and kill. Several people dealt with her.


    Seeing yuan Jin coming, I''m incredibly nice. Can you be a little backbone?


    Yuan Jin on the wall was like she didn''t hear their questions at all. Her left hand still firmly hugged Mo Weinong''s waist and said angrily, "why did you let Xiaobai report to me? Since you know there are several people in the other party, why don''t you find a chance to get out first? You have high internal strength and good lightness skills. Don''t tell me you can''t get out."


    "Isn''t this person still in their hands? I''m afraid that after I left, they left with people, wouldn''t they miss it again?" Mo Weinong smiled, "and I tried to delay time. Really, you see, I lost one person."


    "Sounds like he''s still very proud?" Yuan Jin''s hand hugged him for two points.


    Mo Weinong immediately looked serious, "no, I just want you to know that I have to protect myself and do my best to protect myself. Wait for you to come and don''t let you worry."


    Yuan Jin looked a little warm, and the corners of her mouth finally aroused a smile, "finally she has this consciousness."


    "..." last time she was stabbed in the arm. This man was going to beat and kill Jin Kaiyuan. He was calm as if everyone was an enemy. Dare she not wake up?


    "What about Xiaobai?"


    "It''s in the corner over there." Yuan Jin moved her mouth and looked at Xiaobai''s position just thrown out in a hurry.


    The little guy was waving his claws angrily, and his white hair was full of dirt. It had already run all the way, and was thrown away by Yuan Jin. As soon as it rolled on the wet ground that had already rained, it was immediately stained with soil. Now it is little black.


    "Thick, I''m angry. I''m very angry. The burning king doesn''t treat me as a person at all... No, he doesn''t care about me at all when he looks at me as a pet. He just throws me on the ground. If I hadn''t been smart and knew how to protect myself in time, I would have been thrown flat now. You don''t want this man. Anyway, I wouldn''t agree if you were with him."


    Mo Weinong resists the impulse to roll her eyes. Does she want to be with Yan Wang? When does she need the consent of this coquettish fox?


    "Don''t act like you haven''t heard anything. Anyway, from now on, I will spare no effort to destroy you. I will stir up discord."


    Mo Weinong sighed. Xiaobai, you just exposed your plan. Can you really succeed?


    Yuan Jin leaned in her ear and whispered, "it looks like it is very angry."


    "Xiaobai''s anger is certain, but it seems that someone is more angry than it." Mo Weinong took back his sight and glanced faintly under the wall.


    The old three, who had been ignored for a long time, was red with anger. These two people actually fell in love with each other on the wall over there, completely ignoring their existence. It was too arrogant.


    "... who the hell are you? Give me your name."


    Mo Weinong smiled, patted yuan Jin''s hand on his waist, and whispered, "let''s go down first."


    "OK."


    They fell down from the wall. Mo Weinong stepped forward and shouted to Lao San and Atta, "what are you doing? You''re calling here now? Why did you disagree just now? You''re going to kill me. If you have the ability, you can come up now."


    Mo Weinong said that it feels like someone is behind... It''s really cool.


    These two things without eyes look at her. When she sees that she has help, she hesitates and procrastinates. What kind of man is she?


    The third was so stiff that he thought of the fourth''s death and immediately stabbed Mo Weinong.


    Yuan Jin wants to come forward. Mo Weinong stops her slightly and says, "I''ll come. I can deal with one."


    With that, Yuan Jin welcomed her up and looked up at atta.


    Atta looked at those cold eyes, and a head image in his head became clearer and clearer. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and his face changed greatly, "you, you are the king of inflammation in the great Xuan kingdom?"


    Yuan Jin''s eyes narrowed, but atta suddenly turned and ran away.


    He escaped very quickly, and none of the three present reacted that he would come out like this.


    Yuan Jin immediately caught up with him. When the third heard the sound of Atta, he was a little confused. In a hurry, Mo Weinong stabbed several swords one after another, and his body was bloody.


    When he thought about the attack again, he had lost the wind and was unable to do what he wanted. He was soon killed by Mo Weinong on the spot.


    Looking at the old three who fell to the ground, Mo Weinong smiled coldly and put the sword away.


    Then he lifted his eyes and saw that Yuan Jin had come back with a man in his hand.


    However, looking at the man''s dress, it''s not atta who escaped earlier?

 Chapter 465

    Yuan Jin fell to the ground and threw the man in her hand to the ground with a dignified face.


    Mo Weinong stepped forward and asked, "who is he?"


    "I don''t know. When I was chasing the man, the man suddenly rushed out and stopped me. I heard the man call him Dick, and then he disappeared."


    Dick?


    Mo Weinong said, "there are two people on the ground here, one is the third and the other is the fourth. Previously, they said that the second hasn''t come yet. Unexpectedly, they suddenly rushed out at this juncture. That atta..."


    "Escaped." Yuan Jin said in a deep voice, "I''ve sent a signal to the people in Rongzhen to find him, but Rongzhen is too big and mixed with dragons and snakes. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Atta fled and Mo Weinong''s forehead beat slightly.


    Atta recognized the king Yan. It''s a pity that he didn''t hit him immediately.


    "Anyway, I found snow white." Mo Weinong pointed to the direction of the room, "let''s go and see the people first."


    "OK."


    They walked towards the room together. Xiaobai, who had been hiding in the corner waiting for the end of the battle and the lifting of the crisis, also bumped up.


    The room was a little dark. Mo Weinong walked over and saw that Bai Xue had fallen into a coma on the bed.


    She came forward and looked at her. Fortunately, although she was a little embarrassed, she didn''t worry about her life.


    Mo Weinong patted her on the shoulder and pinched her. For a long time, Bai Xue woke up.


    "Snow white? How are you?"


    Snow White was stunned, blinked and looked up.


    Seeing Mo Weinong, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then ecstasy.


    Next, the whole man jumped into her arms, "mo... ah..."


    A cry did not make a sound, but it suddenly turned into a shrill cry.


    The snow that had thrown into Mo Weinong''s arms immediately bounced back to the bed, covering his arm in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It hurts... They broke my hand..." Bai Xue just woke up and didn''t notice. She was too happy to see Mo Weinong. She forgot for a moment. She suddenly remembered it until she hit her arm. The sharp pain made her scream.


    "Let me have a look." Mo Weinong helped her, touched her finger on her arm, and then loosened her airway. "Fortunately, it''s just a dislocation. Hold on, I''ll press it for you."


    "Ah, press it?"


    Before Bai Xue could react, her hand was suddenly lifted, followed by a ''click'', and her hand was pressed.


    "Ah..." Snow White was speechless for a long time. Why is mo Nu so rude?


    "Move and see. If it''s all right, let''s leave here first."


    "Well." Snow White moved a little, and it was really all right.


    Mo Weinong just planned to get up and go. Unexpectedly, Bai Xue suddenly jumped up again and directly jumped into her arms. "Wow" cried.


    "Sister Mo, I''m so scared."


    "...." Yuan Jin, who was standing by the door, twitched on her forehead.


    "..." Mo Weinong also took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. After a while, he raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He whispered, "well, it''s okay. We''re here. Those people have been cleaned up. No one will hurt you."


    "Wuwu..." Bai Xue is obviously still in shock and doesn''t give up holding Mo Weinong''s waist.


    No way, Mo Weinong can only gently comfort her.


    After a while, she persuaded her to get up, take her man''s bed and walk to the door.


    CEN Yi Cen Er Shen Qian, they have come and are dealing with several bodies in the yard.


    When Bai Xue saw the three people, her face turned white and hid behind Mo Weinong. Her hand was broken by the old three. The man was so cruel that he didn''t even say hello.


    Just didn''t see Atta, let snow frown.


    Shen Jin had brought the carriage and stopped outside the yard. Several people got on the carriage. Bai Xue seemed to be relieved and said with lingering fear, "I knew you would come to save me."


    "You know?" Yuan Jin glanced at her, "so you left the jade pendant on purpose?"


    "HMM." Bai Xue nodded, and some couldn''t help leaning against Mo Weinong. This appearance made yuan Jin look more and more smelly.


    "In fact, when Cen Si came last night, he stood at the door and said a few words to atta. I was lying in the house. I knew Cen Si''s voice and wanted to call for help at that time, but I was fed medicine and my whole body was soft and couldn''t move at all. So when I went out this morning, I tore off the jade pendant while atta didn''t pay attention."


    Bai Xue is also smart. She knows that her jade pendant has been seen by Mo Weinong. Last time Shu Xi scolded her and said that she almost exposed her identity if she didn''t hide the jade pendant well.


    So when atta left the yard with her to the door this morning, she threw the jade pendant to the ground under the cover of the clear sound of the rain beating on the umbrella.


    She knew that they were not in the same direction as Mo Weinong''s yard, but the door in and out was the same. She fell on that step and would see it when Mo Weinong went out.


    So she bet right.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help looking at Yuan Jin, and then stared at her angrily, "you''re okay to say that you don''t know how worried your brother Shu is, and you almost have to leave everything to find you."


    Upon hearing this, snow white bowed her head with some guilt and whispered, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have left without saying goodbye. At that time, my mind was full of the blood book. Later, atta sent me a note saying that if I didn''t feel at ease, I would go to him and he would take me back. In fact, I also suspected that the blood book might be false, but I was afraid that my mother had an accident. I was confused for a moment and..."


    I didn''t expect that atta harbored evil intentions and was actually a member of the little Mao family.


    "Atta used to be very kind to me. He protected me everywhere when he was in the loyal Marquis''s house. Who knew he would be like this."


    Mo Weinong patted her on the back and asked, "this is the end of the matter. What are your plans in the future? Do you want to continue to go to great countries with us or go back to Licheng? If you go back, we will let someone protect you."


    Snow White quickly shook her head, "I''m going to great countries. Anyway, I have to see my mother. I always think something''s wrong with my mother. As for brother Shu, I''ll write a letter to him to report peace."


    "Good." Mo Weinong also felt that such an arrangement was better. After all, she felt that the affairs of the loyal Marquis and the affairs of general Qin were related.


    Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and asked, "I heard you mention general Qin earlier, isn''t it Qin Zhenjiang? Little Mao thinks you have something that general Qin gave you?"

 Chapter 466

    General Qin?


    Bai Xue was stunned for a moment, and then she wanted to understand that it must be when she was talking to atta, which was listened to by Mo Weinong.


    She frowned, as if hesitant.


    "Bai Xue, you know, no one can help you except us now." Yuan Jin''s cold voice sounded, "if you don''t tell the truth, we can''t protect you wholeheartedly next time atta comes back."


    Snow White immediately glared at him angrily. This man is really annoying. He not only robbed the Mo female envoy of her family, but also threatened her.


    But a pair of Shangyuan Jin''s cold eyes, she couldn''t help but shrunk and whispered, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t tell you, I''m just thinking about how to say it."


    "Start from the beginning."


    Snow White pursed her lips and said after a while, "you should know my identity? Did brother Shu tell you?"


    "Well, you are the sister of Princess Prynne." no wonder at that time, in Licheng, Snow White was so happy that she could defeat Princess Prynne and directly regarded her as an idol. It turned out that there was such a relationship.


    I think Snow White wants Princess Prynne to eat flat.


    Sure enough, Bai Xue snorted coldly, "I don''t admit her. Since you know my identity, you must also know the decline of my grandfather''s family?"


    "I know." it was because Fu''s mother''s family was dead that Mao took advantage of it.


    Bai Xue sighed and opened her mouth in a low mood, "In fact, my grandfather''s family once had unlimited scenery. At the beginning, my grandfather was a deputy general under general Qin''s hand. Because he was particularly brave on the battlefield, general Qin valued it very much. Later, he also rose step by step. In just six or seven years, he became another strong general in many countries except general Qin. Everyone said that the future of the Fu family must be unlimited."


    "My grandfather was twenty-five or six years old when he got married because he had made great achievements in the battlefield all the year round. Later, he gave birth to a son and a daughter. My daughter was my mother, who was only obtained by my grandfather when he was thirty-five years old. It''s a pity that my uncle died on the battlefield at the age of seventeen, leaving only a one-year-old child. My grandmother died when she gave birth to my mother He was already in poor health. If he was hit again, he was even worse. He was terminally ill and died soon. He left his grandfather and my six-year-old mother, as well as his soft-natured aunt and cousin. "


    "My grandfather''s family has been in trouble for a long time. He had no intention of ruling the government and devoted himself to raising his daughter and grandchildren in the house. Unexpectedly, one day, the old disease recurred and people suddenly went away. Very suddenly, only orphans and widows were left to survive in such a big house. That year, my mother and I were as old as now, and my aunt brought them up all the time later."


    "General Qin was unmarried all his life and had brotherhood with my grandfather, so he took good care of my mother and treated her as his own daughter. At the beginning... My grandmother agreed to marry my mother into the loyal Marquis, not only because my grandfather and father insisted, but also because there was general Qin, she didn''t dare to say anything more. But general Qin was the God of war of many countries. He spent most of his time in the frontier, so it''s impossible Take care of my married mother all the time. Besides, it''s all about the house, and general Qin can''t take care of it. That''s why my grandmother brought Xiao Mao into the loyal Hou''s house as a concubine. Later, my mother was demoted to a concubine''s room. General Qin is not in the capital. When general Qin knows, everything has been settled. "


    In fact, one thing happened that year. General Qin went to the palace to ask Fu for an explanation. Fu was also loyal. But I don''t know what the emperor and Queen said to him. After coming out of the palace, Qin Zhenjiang didn''t take care of it anymore.


    Mo Weinong has a faint feeling. It seems that... Maybe Fu became a concubine and she had a daughter like Bai Xue. Otherwise, why did she get pregnant one or two years after she was demoted to concubine after marrying into the loyal Hou''s house for many years?


    "Well... What about your cousin? Your mother is the only male in the Fu family. He didn''t say much?" is it difficult to be as soft as aunt Bai Xue.


    However, when it comes to this cousin, Bai Xue''s eyes suddenly lit up and said with a smile, "no, if it weren''t for my cousin, Xiao Mao wouldn''t be merciful these years. Maybe he wouldn''t have let me be born at all."


    "Huh?"


    There was some pride in the look of snow white, "My cousin is only five years younger than my mother. When my mother got married, he was a little older. Later, when he grew up, general Qin thought he was a plastic talent and wanted to be taught by himself. However, my aunt disagreed. My uncle died on the battlefield and left my aunt orphaned and widowed. She was also afraid and just wanted to let my cousin learn literature and get fame in the future. But my cousin Better martial arts, he wanted to go with general Qin, but he was afraid that general Qin would be embarrassed, so he simply ran away from home and joined the army by himself. "


    As soon as he left, it was several years, and those years happened to be the most difficult years for Fu. However, he didn''t know about Fu at all.


    When he came back with some achievements, Fu had become a concubine and was just pregnant.


    "Although my cousin''s status was not as high as that of general Qin, his temperament was indisputable. The emperor appreciated my cousin even more and asked him to enter the palace as a front guard. Although his position was not high, he was able to speak up. When he returned to Fu''s house, he learned about my mother, so he directly took my mother back to Fu''s house to raise the baby. At that time, my grandmother disagreed and said that my wife didn''t have her mother''s house and didn''t go to Fu''s house The truth of raising a baby at home. As soon as my cousin''s bull temper came up, he directly demolished the gate of the loyal Hou''s house. Grandma and little Mao were shocked and urged my father to sue. It happened that my father was on my mother''s side. At that time, he simply opened one eye and closed one eye. My cousin took my mother back to Fu''s house and let my aunt take care of him. "


    "Later, when my mother gave birth to me, she went back to the loyal Marquis house. My cousin stood at the door of the delivery room. No one was allowed to come near except Mrs. Wen and my mother''s personal servant girl. At that time, a girl secretly wanted to add something to my mother''s food, but my cousin killed her on the spot. That scene frightened my grandmother and little Mao, and they dared not move again until my mother gave birth After I learned that it was a daughter, the two stopped. Over the years, my cousin asked my aunt to visit my mother. Although my aunt was soft, she was very good at complaining. My aunt would tell my cousin what she was embarrassed to say when she returned to the house. My cousin knew that he would go to the loyal Hou house once. "


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. She is very fond of this cousin.

 Chapter 467

    No wonder Bai Xue is complacent when she says this cousin. It''s not easy for general Qin to take care of other people''s family affairs, but the daughter of the Fu family has been wronged. As the only male of the Fu family, she will only be said good by outsiders to ask for justice for her aunt.


    Although this method is simple and rough, Mo Weinong feels that this cousin is a positive example.


    "He made so much noise that Princess Prynne didn''t complain to the palace?" Mo Weinong finally understood why Qin Zhenjiang hated Princess Prynne so much. At that time, when they met for the first time, general Qin didn''t leave face for Princess Prynne at all.


    Snow White skimmed his lips, "Why didn''t you complain? However, the emperor thinks highly of my cousin and thinks he is true, so it''s mostly a small punishment and a big admonition. Besides, my father doesn''t care, and the emperor can''t pay too much attention to the family affairs of the courtiers. Moreover, the emperor doesn''t think it''s interesting to hear too much about the chicken feather in the back house. Prynne is not a fool and won''t always use these things Love has made the queen less fond of her. Therefore, she did it by herself and tossed me around in a different way. I was young and didn''t know how to complain, so I suffered a lot. "


    Now when I think of it, Bai Xue feels stupid. No wonder her father asked her to go out with brother Shu for training, but she was fooled by Atta and ran out with him happily, almost dying.


    "As for what you heard about general Qin, actually I don''t know. Because I don''t have anything on me at all. I heard atta''s meaning. It seems that what little Mao did in the past has something to do with others, but I don''t know who this person is. I don''t know how this time, I suddenly suspect general Qin''s head. It''s just general Qin Now she''s in a coma. It''s estimated that Xiao Mao has let people sneak into the Qin house to look for it. If she can''t find it, she thinks that general Qin is so kind to my mother. Things may be on our mother and daughter. "


    As for who it was, Xiao Mao sent someone to catch him. He must have searched her mother''s room.


    Because of this, Bai Xue should go back and have a look.


    Mo Weinong sipped his lips. In this way, it has nothing to do with himself?


    What Qin Zhenjiang gave himself was a jade bracelet. It belonged to his fiancee. It''s not a handle.


    By the way, fiancee?


    Mo Weinong turned his head and looked at Bai Xue, "do you know who general Qin''s fiancee was when he was young?"


    Bai Xue was stunned, then shook her head, "I just heard that general Qin''s fiancee died in less than ten days after canceling her engagement with general Qin."


    "Dead?!" Mo Weinong was stunned and died only ten days after he broke his engagement with Qin Zhenjiang?


    Then she suspected that Qin Zhenjiang''s fiancee was his grandmother, so she didn''t set up?


    Mo Weinong frowned and his mind was a little confused.


    Bai Xue nodded. "I''ve heard some old people say that at that time, someone suspected that general Qin was dissatisfied with the dissolution of the marriage between the two families, so he secretly hurt his fiancee. But over the years, general Qin didn''t marry his fiancee for life, which makes people sigh."


    Mo Weinong suddenly had some weakness. As soon as his body was soft, he leaned against Yuan Jin behind him.


    Snow White was startled. "Sister Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right." Mo Weinong waved his hand. It seems that he can''t know what''s going on until Qin Zhenjiang wakes up.


    Snow white only felt that her face was a little ugly. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    The carriage drove all the way to Yang''s yard. Because Bai Xue was injured and experienced some twists and turns, he stayed here for another night.


    Until the next day, all the talents reorganized and set out.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t find atta. I''m afraid he has escaped.


    The carriage went out of Rongzhen, went out for nearly a day, and came to the territory of great countries.


    The party dress up more low-key. Mo Weinong still wears an ordinary and insignificant face. Bai Xue wears men''s clothes, that is, Yuan Jin. His clothes are also gray. Although they are not too sloppy, they are very different from the previous image.


    Even if such a group of people walk on the streets of great countries, they will not attract other people''s attention.


    And Yuan Jin, who has been to great countries, and Bai Xue, who grew up in great countries, and even Shen Qian, who has been on missions in great countries, Mo Weinong, who stepped out of the country for the first time, is like a hick.


    All the way, she opened the curtains and looked out, but the others looked normal.


    Even Xiaobai, who once followed the old man to great countries, is sleeping in the carriage now.


    Mo Weinong was a little angry. He was grinding his teeth and sweeping around.


    It''s amazing to have been abroad. One by one, they pretend to have seen the world. They don''t like it.


    There is no great difference between the people of the great powers and the great Xuan state, but under the governance of successive emperors, some systems and customs are different.


    The climate is slightly humid and muggy than that in Daxuan country. Others can make people integrate quickly.


    After another ten days, he finally arrived in the capital of many countries.


    All the way... Everything was safe.


    This made Mo Weinong feel very strange, "that Atta, didn''t you report to his master after going back? Xiao Mao knew that we were on the road with white snow and didn''t send an assassin to assassinate us."


    It''s not scientific.


    "Assassinating the Yan king of Daxuan Kingdom, whether he has the ability or not, even if he is really successful, it is also a major event to provoke disputes between the two countries." Yuan Jin said and got down from the carriage.


    Their carriage is now parked at Guangming Inn, the most reputable hotel in the capital, which is the resting place on the night.


    Mo Weinong thought and nodded. In the past, King Ji sent people to assassinate King Yan without success. If Xiao Mao had the ability, he would not have the power of King Ji to challenge King Yan.


    So good, Mo Weinong doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "Go in." Yuan Jin glanced at the Inn and took several people inside.


    They came low-key, even if they stayed in this inn, they didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    But when the shopkeeper heard that they wanted to go to the room, he was slightly stunned and looked up at the clothes of several people.


    But after doing business for so many years, he also knew that people should not judge by appearance. He opened a room for them in good order, and asked the waiter to lead several people upstairs.


    Mo Weinong followed him and looked at the inn. He found that people came and went here and the business was very good.


    However, just as they passed one of the tables, the voices of two people over there immediately attracted Mo Weinong''s attention.


    "Hey, have you heard about the main son-in-law recruitment in Prynne county?" one of them suddenly opened his mouth mysteriously.

 Chapter 468

    Mo Weinong''s footsteps stopped. Yuan Jin, who was walking beside her, narrowed her eyes and stopped.


    Immediately, he winked at Cen Yi and Cen ER and asked them to follow Xiao Er upstairs to put down their luggage. And he himself, with Mo Weinong snow, sat down on the table next to him, ordered a pot of tea and some snacks, and listened to the conversation at the table next door.


    "I heard that. I don''t know how many people have signed up. Princess Prynne is the first beauty of our great countries. The scene will be spectacular at that time."


    "Oh, what to recruit a son-in-law? I heard that Princess Prynne is going to enter the palace to marry the crown prince. She is the future Crown Princess and the future queen."


    "No, no, no, Princess Prynne is the adopted daughter of the queen. It''s called the prince''s brother. How can she marry into the palace?"


    "It''s not a brother or sister. It''s well known that the queen likes Princess Prynne. It''s said that the queen personally asked about the princess''s marriage and said that she doesn''t trust anyone to marry. Isn''t it most reassuring to marry into her own family? Look, the crown prince is handsome and kind-hearted. Princess Prynne is beautiful, kind-hearted and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting , aren''t these two a perfect couple? "


    "Yes, but I heard that the prince has never been married. He is waiting for the princess to grow up. Even the emperor and queen acquiesced."


    "It seems that this is really the case. Then, the princess won''t recruit a son-in-law? The loyal Marquis house has such a legitimate daughter, and the Marquis doesn''t have a son. The princess is married. Who will the Marquis house give to in the future?"


    "Didn''t you say there was another concubine? Concubine recruit one."


    "You also said that concubines are not welcome, and concubines can''t recruit a good son-in-law."


    "Hahaha, I heard that this common woman is very arrogant. She is ugly, has a bad temper, and has a cousin who is the front guard of the imperial court. Even if she is a legitimate woman, she can''t recruit a good one. How can she compare with Princess Prynne."


    On one side of the table, snow-white''s fingers were pinched and clenched their teeth.


    Suddenly, a pair of slender fingers put on the back of his hand. Bai Xue turned his head and saw Mo Weinong shaking his head and saying, "these people are wrong and don''t know anything. Don''t take it to heart."


    Snow White''s eyes turned red in an instant, and her voice said in a small voice, "That''s how Prynne shaped a kind heart outside. In fact, she was the dirtiest inside and ruined my reputation everywhere. However, the world was blinded by her. Even her father, who lived in the same family, thought she was kind. He thought that the bad things she did were the conspiracy of Xiao Mao and his grandmother."


    Mo Weinong felt a little strange. "Princess Prynne has such great ability. Why didn''t I see it? Every time I see her, she is very angry. She wants to tear off the mask and yell at me several times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Jin silently took a sip of tea and kindly explained to her, "well, it''s probably because you''re better than her. You''re more beautiful and better than her. If you win the competition again, she calculates that you won''t lose a maid. In front of you, where does she have the mind to maintain the most basic illusion?"


    In fact, Prynne is a person with strong self-esteem. In other people''s eyes, she is a naive little girl with an occasional little temper.


    For example, when she came to Daxuan country for the first time, she rode a tiger through the streets and directly instructed Mo Qianzhu to lead the tiger to her. After frightening people, she said she was joking with a naive face.


    In the eyes of the envoys of the great countries, this appearance is to give others a low horse and a long face.


    In the eyes of the courtiers of the great Xuan Kingdom, it means the second prince of the great powers.


    No one would blame it on Princess Prynne''s malicious intention to show her ability.


    Until... Mo Weinong stroked the tiger in front of her, until she was thrown off the tiger''s back, until Mo Weinong should enter the competition in the deep mountain, until Mo Weinong came out of the mountain and won her, until her lie was pierced by two dark guards. Almost again and again, Princess Prynne fell into Mo Weinong''s hands and was torn off layer by layer.


    A man can''t stand it, not to mention a man like Prynne who thinks she is the pride of heaven?


    Mo Weinong suddenly realized, raised his eyes and smiled at Yuan Jin, "I found your mouth more and more sweet."


    "I''m telling the truth." Yuan Jin looked serious.


    Snow White looked at them. Although she was used to their show of love all the way, why could they say that you are more beautiful than Prynne to each other''s ugly face?


    Snow White couldn''t help shaking her body, and her suffocation was swept away.


    Just then, another conversation came from the next table, "you''re all wrong. I''ll tell you the latest news."


    "What, what?"


    "Didn''t Princess Prynne just go to Daxuan country with the second prince and come back soon? I heard that the Yan king of Daxuan country is beautiful and talented. It''s a natural match for him to stand with Princess Prynne. They see each other."


    "Really? The Yan king of the great Xuan kingdom? That great prodigy genius?"


    "I can''t be more serious. My uncle''s friend''s son''s father-in-law''s cousin husband is the envoy of Daxuan country this time. According to him, King Yan couldn''t open his eyes when he saw our princess. He was stunned by our princess''s appearance. At that time, he wrote a poem to praise our princess. Although Princess Prynne didn''t want to marry away from other countries, King Yan''s charm was also powerful It''s unstoppable. When two people meet on both sides, they cherish each other. They want to have only each other in this life. "


    Mo Weinong was stunned and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful.


    She looked at Yuan Jin, "you, you sympathize with others?"


    Yuan Jin said with a calm face, "nonsense."


    Mo Weinong also feels disgusted like eating flies. This ancient information is closed, and the degree of falsehood is even more abnormal.


    She didn''t want to hear any more. She shook her head and said to several people, "let''s go upstairs and have a rest."


    Just then, a voice came from the back table, "no? The Yan king of the great Xuan country? I heard that the Yan king and the Mo female envoy of the great Xuan country had long been married by the Xuanwu emperor. The Mo female envoy is the future Yan princess. How can the princess still be with the Yan king?"


    "Ah, that''s why the princess didn''t want to destroy the king Yan and the Mo female envoy, so she swallowed the pain, fulfilled the Mo female envoy and returned to the great countries."

 Chapter 469

    Complete?


    Fuck you.


    Mo Weinong pinched his fingers tightly and wanted to go up and knock on the table and hit the chair. As a result, a pair of small hands were put on the back of her hands.


    Bai Xue comforted her by learning from her just now, "sister Mo, be calm and calm. The world is so stupid. They are just spreading falsehoods and can''t be angry with them."


    "I''m not angry." Mo Weinong smiled, but his tone was chilly. "How can I be angry? I have such a good temper."


    Snow White twitched at the corner of her mouth. I didn''t see your good temper at all.


    She laughed, "just don''t be angry."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, the conversation at the next table rang again.


    "That Mo female envoy is also true. She knows that she is not worthy of the king of inflammation and is still obsessed with her. It is said that she is very ugly, but somehow, the Xuanwu emperor values her very much and wants to marry her to the king of inflammation. Do you think this is a flower inserted in cow dung?"


    "Mo Nu envoy also doesn''t know the phase. If she gives up her position to Princess Prynne, she will at least have a good reputation for being beautiful. Now she is ugly and vicious. She is really a poor king of inflammation."


    "Also pity our princess Prynne. We didn''t meet the king of inflammation earlier, so we missed it."


    Mo Weinong looked at snow white and said, "I''m really not angry!"


    "..." Bai Xue looked at her with fear, and even her face was black without anger? Can you press the table into a crack without being angry?


    Bai Xue can only look at Yuan Jin and glances at Yuan Jin for help.


    This is not good. At a glance, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Seeing yuan Jin playing with his chopsticks, he suddenly bent his chopsticks and shot them at the next table from the angle that others didn''t pay attention to.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    The huge table broke and screamed one after another, and the whole inn hall looked this way.


    The people at the next table were wet by the wine cups and tea on the table, and each of them said unluckily, "what''s the matter? How can this table break suddenly? Shh, it hit my leg."


    "Let''s go." the noise behind her kept coming into her ears. Yuan Jin had stood up and said directly to Mo Weinong and Bai Xue.


    Mo Weinong smiled and said, "I''m really not angry. Don''t worry. These people don''t know the truth, but it''s just from those who have a heart. What''s my anger with them?"


    "..." sister Mo, it''s too late for you to say such reasonable words when King Yan broke the table?


    Several people quickly went upstairs. Listening to the shouting downstairs, Mo Weinong felt much better for a moment and sat at the table drinking tea. They are waiting for Cen Si who went out earlier to inquire about the situation in the capital.


    After a while, cen Si came back with a trace of dignity on his face.


    He arched his hand at Yuan Jin and said, "master, I went to the Fu''s house. There are indeed many people around the Fu''s house staring secretly. I''m afraid it''s hard to go in."


    Bai Xuebo stood up and said in surprise, "my grandfather''s family is really watched? Then, what about my cousin?"


    She had proposed that sister Mo and they all live in Fu''s house. After all, living in an inn is not a long-term plan. Now Xiao Mao should not have found that she has entered the capital, so it''s best to hide it immediately.


    But Yan Wang said to let Cen Si check it first. Under this check, the problem was really found out.


    My grandfather''s house has been targeted. The loyal Marquis can''t go back now. Where else can I go?


    CEN Si said, "Lord Fu''s subordinates didn''t see it. I think I should be working in the palace at this time." after thinking about it, cen Si added, "even if Lord Fu knows that someone is staring outside, I''m afraid it''s hard to do anything."


    Snow White fell weakly on the chair and flashed annoyance in her eyes.


    "Otherwise, go to general Qin''s house?" Shen Qian suggested. "Tang Ziji and Shen Ling are in the general''s house and have been helping to regulate the general''s body. We should be able to hide people''s ears and eyes in the past."


    Mo Weinong shook his head, "now that the Fu family has been watched, the Qin family is afraid to be the same. Bai Xue is in the capital, in addition to entering the Fu family, only the Qin family is left. If we appear in the Qin family, I''m afraid Xiao Mao will doubt that Bai Xue has what she wants."


    "What about that? Have you been living in the inn?" Bai Xue shook her head. "There are dragons and snakes in the inn, which is easier to expose."


    "There''s another place," Yuan Jin said suddenly.


    People ''Shua'' put their eyes on him, "where?"


    "Let''s have a rest here. I''ll show you tomorrow."


    And start selling off? Mo Weinong glanced sideways at him, then got up and walked towards the door.


    When I came to the corridor, I looked downstairs and found that the people who had just discussed at the next table were arguing with the waiter.


    It seems that the waiter said they damaged the table and asked for compensation, but those people said that the table in the inn was not firm, which almost hurt them.


    Mo Weinong snorted and turned back to his room.


    The next morning, Yuan Jin left the inn with her and Bai Xue.


    Watching him walk aimlessly on the road, Mo Weinong couldn''t help wondering, "where are you taking us?"


    "I''ll know in a minute."


    Then he turned a corner and finally walked in a specific direction.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know why, but the snow on one side frowned deeply. After a while, she asked carefully, "Yan, Lord, are we going to the palace?"


    Snow White has never entered the palace, but she knows the way to the palace.


    Mo Weinong was stunned and looked at Yuan Jin.


    The latter nodded, "well, it''s to the palace."


    However, the three stopped at a place tens of meters away from the gate of the palace. When Mo Weinong looked strange and puzzled, they saw yuan Jin holding a paper ball in her hand and pinching it slightly.


    A quarter of an hour later, a carriage drove out of the gate of the palace. There was no one around the carriage, except a coachman who looked normal on the shaft.


    However, when the window of the car was aimed at Mo Weinong, Yuan Jin suddenly shook her wrist. The small paper ball in her palm was thrown out, and the paper ball fell straight into the carriage.


    The speed was so fast that the coachman in front of the car suddenly reacted. It was too late to stop.


    Immediately shouted, "master."


    A faint voice came from the carriage, "nothing."


    "My subordinates are damned." the coachman pursed his lips and looked annoyed. He didn''t respond in time just now. If it was a concealed weapon that shot in just now, he would be really to blame.

 Chapter 470

    There was no sound in the carriage, only the sound of hearing rate.


    It was the people in the car who were unfolding the small note. The coachman was nervous and wanted to say anything, so he heard a chuckle from the master inside.


    "Well, that man is powerful and not murderous. What you don''t notice is normal."


    The coachman was stunned. Who was the master talking about?


    "Go on and let me down at the entrance of the alley over there. You continue to drive the carriage back to the house."


    "Yes." the coachman answered. Knowing that the master had something to do, he didn''t ask much, and continued to drive the carriage forward.


    In the alley mentioned by the master, before stopping, the curtain of the car was lifted, and the people inside jumped down.


    The coachman didn''t lift his head, and the carriage went on.


    When the car disappeared, the man put down his robe, turned and walked towards the road on the left.


    Before long, he stopped and waited quietly.


    After a few breaths of Kung Fu, footsteps came from behind. The man turned his head and slightly hooked the corners of his mouth when he saw yuan Jin. When he saw Mo Weinong, his expression was stiff for a moment. After seeing snow white again, he sighed weakly.


    Said, "I have a bad feeling when I see you three together."


    "Prince, your highness is all right." Mo Weinong raised his claw and waved to him, "thank you for your 500000 Liang that day."


    Luo Shuangcheng was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly shot at Yuan Jin, "did you give her all the silver?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Shuangcheng stroked his forehead. "All the silver that he tried so hard to get from the crown prince went so far as to please the woman."


    "Your Highness seems to look down on women." Mo Weinong said with a smile.


    Luo Shuangcheng shook his head, "Mo nvshi is amazing, has excellent martial arts and careful mind. The crown prince really doesn''t dare to look down on you."


    Mo Weinong was surprised, "it''s an honor that my image in the heart of the crown prince is so tall."


    Luo Shuangcheng, "..."


    He glanced at her. Forget it. He had been with her in Haozhou city before. Anyway, he couldn''t get any cheap.


    Therefore, after glancing at Mo Weinong, he raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Jin, "how did king Yan come to our great countries? Without saying in advance, the crown prince is also ready to entertain you."


    "Say in advance, how can you hear such wonderful rumors?" Yuan Jin said calmly.


    Luo Shuangcheng was stunned, and then quickly reacted. He said weakly, "the crown prince also suffered from this rumored thing." isn''t he also the man who is about to marry Prynne?


    But my mother really had such an idea. Fortunately, it was just an idea. I didn''t mention it again after asking his opinions.


    But the rumors outside seem to have no intention of stopping.


    Mo Weinong snorted, "Your Highness the prince has been hurt more than me? I am now in the eyes of the people of many countries, but I have become a bad woman who is full of evil and malicious thoughts. I can''t live a good marriage. Others don''t know what I am like. How do you feel about King Yan? Your highness doesn''t know? At least we have a little friendship. We have fought together, and I have helped Your busy, don''t your highness think we should find a way to clarify the rumor? "


    "This..." Luo Shuangcheng thought about it, but he has been too busy recently. Not to mention that after returning from the envoy of the great Xuanguo state, the second son looked like "he was hollowed out by this trip and needed a good rest", that is, Qin Zhenjiang is unconscious now. All the military power he has in his hands has now fallen on his head. Those people are all old subordinates of Qin Zhenjiang, although they respect him His highness son, however, never obeyed his discipline. This made him anxious.


    Of course, there is another reason, but also for


    "Now there is a lot of noise outside about this matter. If you explain it at this time, Prynne''s reputation will be destroyed. She is the adopted daughter loved by her mother and the princess of many countries, cough... So..."


    "Her brandy''s reputation is important, my reputation is not important? Don''t you worry... I''ll destroy her reputation myself?"


    Luo Shuangcheng suddenly raised his head, "don''t mess around."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. I''ll run to the loyal Marquis house in the middle of the night to break her neck. It''s just my reputation. Anyway, I didn''t have a good reputation in the great Xuan Kingdom, but she still has to lick her face and say that she is a perfect match with King Yan. It''s disgusting."


    Luo Shuangcheng frowned, "Mo nvshi, Prynne is also the princess of our great countries. Should you see your position clearly on the land of our great countries?"


    Mo Weinong immediately turned his head, looked at Yuan Jin and said, "King Yan, he threatened me."


    "I''ll go with you to clean up brandy in the evening."


    "..." Luo Shuangcheng is one big girl and the first two big ones. "Yuan Jin, you also follow this woman."


    "I''m not fooling around. If such gossip doesn''t stop, I''ll show you the end of Prynne. I won''t tell anyone''s feelings at that time."


    Luo Shuangcheng looked at his expression and knew he was serious. Yuan Jin was also strange. In the past, he didn''t pay enough attention to anything and didn''t know where the bottom line was. Now, he didn''t expect those words from Prynne to touch his bottom line.


    "OK." Luo Shuangcheng can only say, "you don''t have to worry. Prynne will publicly recruit a son-in-law in a few days. Then the rumor will naturally subside."


    Openly recruit a son-in-law?


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows. Does Princess Prynne want it?


    She turned her mouth, but didn''t say much. In fact, it''s not impossible for Luo Shuangcheng to suppress rumors now, but as soon as he moves here, Xiao Mao estimates that they have come to the capital and have an intersection with the crown prince.


    But


    "But these rumors have seriously harmed our reputation, and you said it would take a few days to calm down. I''m sure we can hear these words wherever we go these days. At that time, I can''t control my gentle temper, get angry, fight and kill people directly. What should I do?"


    Mo Weinong believes that the rumors that overturned right and wrong like yesterday will definitely arouse the evil mind in her heart. She may not be able to control herself.


    Luo Shuangcheng frowned. He knew that Mo Weinong had a trap, but he still couldn''t help asking, "what do you want?" won''t he ask for silver? This yuan Jin is a financial fan, and this woman is not to be outdone.


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin looked at each other, "in order to avoid unnecessary trouble and unnecessary human life, we decided to... Live in your house."

 Chapter 471

    Stay at your house?


    Live in the prince''s house?


    Luo Shuangcheng looked at Bai Xue. The latter didn''t know why. Inexplicably, he felt guilty.


    Snow White has seen the prince. In order to maintain her image of being friendly to her sisters, Prynne will take her to the front. She has also seen the Grand Prince and the second prince. However, although the prince in front of her does not show malice to her, she has never spoken.


    Now suddenly looked at like this, snow white felt as if he was blaming himself.


    But carefully speaking, it seems that she is going to live in the prince''s house, which really has a great relationship with her.


    Luo Shuangcheng thought of the stall in the loyal Hou''s house, and saw Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin, who appeared in front of him with white snow and obviously wanted to meddle in his business, so he could only rub his eyebrows and say, "since he is a friend and the noble Yan king and Princess of the great Xuan country, there is no reason to refuse. Let''s go."


    Mo Weinong saw his bitter ha ha face, and his heart was suddenly refreshing.


    Let you defend the villain Prynne, let you not help me clarify the rumors, let you be ungrateful, and you will feel better in the future.


    She walked past Luo Shuangcheng with a smile. When she came to him, she deliberately paused. She thought of something on her face and said, "by the way, it''s a secret that we live in the prince''s house. We can''t be known, especially the people in the circle of Zhonglie Hou house and Princess Bailan."


    Luo Shuangcheng said coldly, "would you still be afraid of her?" if you were really afraid, you wouldn''t have spared no effort to provoke Prynne in Daxuan country, which made Prynne stand down and disgraced all the countries.


    Luo Shuangcheng has a lot of grievances about the loss of face in many countries.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows. "I''m not afraid of her, but..." she looked in the direction of snow white, and her voice suddenly became low. "Your Highness, I don''t believe you don''t know who Prynne is."


    "Her existence is not related to the safety of the country." moreover, she is a person loved by her mother.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of person Prynne is for Luo Shuangcheng. Those big families don''t have any dirty things. It''s common for wives and concubines to fight.


    Relatively speaking, Prynne was not so heinous.


    Luo Shuangcheng''s eyes are not limited to the backyard of the deep house. To be honest, although Prynne called himself big brother, he has only one sister in his heart. He lost that sister when he was a child. All these years, he just wanted to find her.


    As for brandy... It''s just a person who my mother likes and can make her happy. To put it mildly, she is a substitute.


    However, the function of this substitute is to improve the mother''s mood and spirit. Then he doesn''t mind protecting her, what little moves she has made, and giving her the love and care of her brother.


    Mo Weinong was stunned and understood that Luo Shuangcheng meant that he knew how Princess Prynne was, but he wouldn''t care as long as he didn''t endanger the country.


    She can understand this. In that position, what he considers is not right or wrong, nor can he have a sense of justice to take care of injustice.


    Alas, the world of these people is really complex.


    "But didn''t Princess Prynne''s ugliness in the great Xuan country have a very bad impact on the great countries?"


    "That''s the second younger brother''s duty, so he''s idle at home this time." Luo Wenyuan knows that he will be told by his father and mother when he comes back, and will also be punished, so he''s better to start first and directly sue for illness and leave.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows. "What about her spreading rumors to slander me this time? Is it also related to the friendly relations between the two countries?"


    "... isn''t it about two women?" you can also rise to the level of national interests?


    Mo Weinong took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and walked back to Yuan Jin. He gnashed his teeth and said, "go to the prince''s house. I''ll eat no green onions left in the prince''s house."


    Luo Shuangcheng almost laughed. Is this revenge?


    He suddenly found that Yuan Jin had a good eye. This woman really had something that others didn''t have... Special.


    Shaking his head, Luo Shuangcheng took another look at Bai Xue and returned to the prince''s house with several people.


    Naturally, there are no small Maos outside the prince''s house. Even the guards of the prince''s house are not vegetarian.


    Therefore, Yuan Jin and others lived in the mansion, and only a few people knew their identity.


    CEN Yi, cen ER and others then arrived. A group of people lived in the prince''s Fengtang garden.


    Luo Shuangcheng is very busy. She has seen it since Mo Weinong lived in the prince''s house.


    Even Yan Wang, an important and valuable friend, just entertained them at will and was called away by his subordinates.


    The place to live has been settled, then the next thing is the Qin house and the loyal Marquis house.


    Mo Weinong has asked Shen Qian to send a letter to Tang Ziji and Shen Ling, saying that they have arrived in the capital of many countries and meet at a restaurant near the Qin house.


    In the afternoon, Tang Ziji came out, and Shen Ling was still in the Qin house.


    Mo Weinong was startled when she saw Tang Ziji. Looking at the person whose face was obviously fat, she thought she had recognized the wrong person, "... I always thought you worked hard for general Qin''s illness and forgot to eat and sleep. I didn''t expect that your life was so carefree and fat."


    Tang Ziji immediately glared at her and said, "do you think I want to? You don''t know. People in the Qin house completely regard me as a miracle doctor, but they can send me something to eat. If I don''t eat, he has to stare at you. You must eat the last bite, or you won''t be good. It''s amazing that you haven''t seen the pestering appearance of the housekeeper of the Qin house."


    "Isn''t general Qin still awake? Why do they still regard you as a miracle doctor?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just saved the housekeeper''s son who was paralyzed in bed all year round, a wounded and dying deputy general in general Qin''s family, the dystocic daughter-in-law of the kitchen woman, and..."


    Mo Weinong was surprised, "can you save dystocia?"


    "..." Tang Ziji snorted coldly.


    "It seems that you have had a full time."


    "That''s, at least it''s much better than when I followed you." Tang Ziji said proudly.


    Mo Weinong despised him very much. He was so happy when he became ugly. Was his brain squeezed by the door?


    "Well, let''s not talk about your great achievements. Is general Qin so?"


    Tang Ziji opened his mouth. Really, he didn''t know how much to care about him after being separated for so long.


    But when it comes to Qin Zhenjiang, Tang Ziji can''t help sighing, and his expression, which has always been very flat, has become dignified.

 Chapter 472

    Tang Ziji whispered, "in fact, when I wrote to you some time ago, general Qin really showed signs of awakening. For a moment, his eyes opened and his fingers moved. However, just for a moment, he has returned to the origin and is still unconscious."


    "Why did it get better and return to the origin?" Yuan Jin suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    He believes that with Tang Ziji''s ability, people have made such a great improvement, and will certainly take advantage of the victory to cure people as soon as possible.


    Tang Ziji sneered, "someone doesn''t want him to wake up."


    "Is there a traitor in the Qin mansion? Is there a target candidate?"


    Tang Ziji shook his head. "There are a few, but they are not. Shen zero one has been staring at them these days, but the other party has not shown any horse feet. It''s also my fault. Seeing the signs of general Qin''s awakening at that time, I couldn''t help talking to the people in the Qin house. This gives people an opportunity."


    What a sin.


    Mo Weinong frowned and asked yuan Jin, "do you think it has anything to do with Xiao Mao?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s only right to say that little Mao''s ability can''t penetrate into the Qin house. However, we don''t know the situation of big countries after all. It''s better to investigate it first. It''s OK to start with little Mao."


    "Yes." Mo Weinong nodded.


    Then he ordered Tang Ziji to be more careful of the people in the Qin house.


    She was not afraid that someone in the Qin house would secretly trip him. Tang Ziji was so poisonous that few people could get close to him.


    But if someone comes to frame something, Tang Ziji''s temper is likely to be caught.


    Tang Ziji looked down on me and left angrily.


    Mo Weinong returned to the prince''s house with Yuan Jin. Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived at the door of fengtangyuan, they saw Bai Xue hurrying out and whispered, "sister Mo, the prince has an accident."


    Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin quickly. They accelerated their steps and walked inside without saying a word.


    When I came to the door of the house, I saw a man guarding there. It was the coachman who followed the prince earlier, as if his name was Xun Hai.


    Seeing yuan Jin, Xun Hai immediately bowed his hands respectfully, "prince, are you back?"


    "What about Luo Shuangcheng?"


    "Inside." Xun Hai pushed open the door, and there was a faint smell of blood in the room.


    Yuan Jin''s face changed slightly, frowned and strode in. She saw Luo Shuangcheng lying in bed with a little pale face, and Cen Si was bandaging him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Jin went to the edge of the bed and asked with a frown.


    Luo Shuangcheng sighed, "he was plotted."


    "With your skill, you will also be plotted?"


    Luo Shuangcheng smiled bitterly, "people stumble and horses stumble. It''s just carelessness for a moment."


    Mo Weinong stood behind yuan Jin and naturally saw the pool of blood in the water basin on the ground. It seemed that he had shed a lot and lost too much blood.


    The wound is on the shoulder, which is the most easily involved and torn, so it''s difficult to maintain.


    CEN four accelerated his movements and finally wrapped it up. He said to Yuan Jin, "Kwai, Prince''s Royal Highness has a deep wound. Fortunately, it is not a key point. It is just excessive blood loss and needs rest."


    Before Yuan Jin spoke, Luo Shuangcheng shook his head, "I''m afraid I can''t rest. There are too many things. Cen Si, give me more painkillers and spare them for me."


    CEN Siyi''s face disagreed, "Your Highness, this injury is not just pain relief. If you don''t have a good rest, the wound will crack repeatedly, which is likely to endanger the whole arm."


    "Isn''t there another prince?" Mo Weinong couldn''t help persuading, "you''re hurt. The emperor always wants to give you time to have a good rest. It''s the same for the second prince..."


    "No." Luo Shuangcheng said solemnly, "I can''t let my father know about my injury, nor can anyone else know. At present, except Xun Hai, only you know that I''m injured."


    "Why?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was hurt by my own people. A bodyguard around me was bought. Although he was killed by me on the spot, the people behind the scenes still don''t know. I suspect that the real murderer behind the scenes is the Qin family army, and the Qin family army still doesn''t obey my discipline. One of the Deputy generals who has been with Qin general for many years is particularly popular. Now Qin Zhenjiang is still unconscious, and the deputy general is dead I was pushed out by those soldiers to temporarily replace Qin Zhenjiang. I appeared out of thin air, which made them very unconvinced. In particular, the deputy general, who was respectful to me on the surface, secretly encouraged other people to obey me. I had a dispute with him today and made it clear that they would be convinced of me in ten days. "


    "So you suspect that the deputy general asked someone to assassinate you?"


    "No." Luo Shuangcheng shook his head, "Although this deputy general disagrees with me, he is not the one who can do such a thing. I suspect there are other people, but once the news of my injury gets out, it doesn''t take ten days. That deputy general can use this as an excuse to let me go home to recover from the injury and take over the affairs of the Qin family army. That deputy general is really brave in war, but he can be a manager, but he lacks fire. If he manages the Qin family army, Qin Zhenjiang I''m afraid he will lose all his hard work. "


    Therefore, he not only can''t let people find him injured, but also can''t let go of the affairs of the Qin family army at the moment.


    He suspected that the deputy general might have been encouraged.


    "I can only move forward now, but I can''t go back. From tomorrow on, I will live in the barracks and ignore you for the time being."


    Yuan Jin''s face was slightly heavy. "Are you really dying?"


    "Yuan Jin, I''m the crown prince of many countries. I have only one choice because of my duty. I''ll take charge of the Qin family army and find out the traitor. Naturally, I cherish my life, but isn''t it not that far?"


    Luo Shuangcheng sighed and looked helpless.


    "There''s no other way?" Mo Weinong felt that he had some friendship with Luo Shuangcheng. He was very embarrassed to watch him die.


    "... yes." Luo Shuangcheng hesitated and said with a tangled face.


    "What?"


    "This..." Luo Shuangcheng pursed his lips, looked up at Yuan Jin, looked at Mo Weinong again, followed and lowered his head.


    Mo Weinong''s alarm clock rang loudly. He was eager to talk and stopped. What did he look at them shyly and timidly?


    Suddenly there was a bad feeling that the goods were definitely calculating them, absolutely calculating them.


    Mo Weinong almost wanted to pull yuan Jin up, turned and walked away.


    But Luo Shuangcheng opened his mouth at this time, "you have to agree to other methods."

 Chapter 473

    Mo Weinong squinted and heard Luo Shuangcheng say, "accompany me to the barracks and help me find out the traitors."


    "..." Mo Weinong suspected that Luo Shuangcheng lost too much blood, which made her brain confused. She said, "Your Highness, are you kidding? You asked the Yan king of Daxuan kingdom to go to your military barracks? And it''s still the Qin family army? That''s an important barrier of your countries. You''re not afraid of accidents."


    Luo Shuangcheng covered his injured shoulder and his lips were a little white. He sighed slightly when he heard the speech, "here, regardless of identity, only talk about friends."


    The friendship between Luo Shuangcheng and Yuan Jin is not clear in three or two sentences.


    Mo Weinong didn''t understand the kind of empathy between men, but Luo Shuangcheng trusted yuan Jin so much in this kind of thing, which was really beyond her expectation.


    She thought that if yuan Jin was also a minister of great countries, then Luo Shuangcheng would ascend the throne in the future. The combination of these two swords would definitely be able to stand out from the heroes.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Yuan Jin. The latter frowned, "I have something to do."


    Luo Shuangcheng glanced at Mo Weinong, "women''s affairs are solved by women themselves."


    "Are you sure I want to solve it myself?" Mo Weinong raised his eyebrow.


    Luo Shuangcheng was stunned. Indeed, Mo Weinong''s means were not gentle at all. If Prynne really touches her bottom line, she doesn''t know how to die.


    However, God damn it, even if yuan Jin is around Mo Weinong, he will only help the tyranny, and maybe his means are more cruel.


    Besides, once yuan Jin makes a move, it will involve the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    Instead, it is better to limit the scope to the struggle between two women and reduce the serious consequences to the bottom.


    Therefore, Luo Shuangcheng nodded, "OK."


    However, Yuan Jin still shook her head, "I''m not free." he came mainly to accompany nongnong to find his life experience, and didn''t want to create complications.


    Luo Shuangcheng pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. He didn''t say anything.


    Before long, he put on his coat, took the medicine bottle handed over by Cen Si and left fengtangyuan.


    As soon as the man left, Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin, who had been slightly frowning, and his expression was not easy.


    Mo Weinong smiled, "you go."


    "Huh?"


    "Luo Shuangcheng is the crown prince of a country. He is also a strong man. He has told you. Obviously, things are much more serious than he said. Besides, he is injured. You can''t rest assured. Nothing will happen if I live in the crown prince''s house. Aren''t there more than CEN yicen and Shen? My life experience is not in a hurry. I''ve been to great countries for a while. Besides We need to find a breakthrough from general Qin. Why don''t we wait until he wakes up? As for snow white, in the final analysis, isn''t it also on general Qin? "


    In other words, if Qin Zhenjiang doesn''t wake up, they are waiting.


    In that case, Yuan Jin took advantage of this time to help Luo Shuangcheng, but there was no delay.


    As for Princess Prynne... Hehe, she won''t sit back and ignore these messages. But she didn''t want yuan Jin to intervene in the matter of Princess Prynne. As Luo Shuangcheng said, the war between women should be solved by herself.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes were shining. Seeing yuan Jin''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, he said with a smile, "what do you do with your worried expression? If there''s something really going on, I''ll let someone find you again?"


    It can be seen that the relationship between Yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng is really good.


    Mo Weinong was curious about how the two met.


    She stretched out her hand and directly pushed yuan Jin out of the door, "go, I''m afraid your highness will cry if you don''t help."


    Yuan Jin was pushed out of the door by her, and the door was closed with a bang.


    After half an hour, Yuan Jin reappeared at the door and pushed the door in.


    Seeing that he looked much more relaxed, Mo Weinong joked, "is your Highness the prince very happy?"


    "He said I found a good woman."


    "..." can not see that Luo Shuangcheng is still a stuffy, ah, in her face, she will make complaints about yuan Jin in front of her.


    Mo Weinong was a little proud, but he suddenly put his arms around his waist. Yuan Jin slapped her in his arms, and a low and deep voice sounded in her ear. "I also think I''ve found the best woman in the world. Nongnong, no matter what your life experience in the future, you''ll go back to Daxuan country to marry me."


    "Why do you look like you''re afraid that I''ll run away? The eldest martial brother has a wedding decree." Mo Weinong glanced, but she still followed suit, okay?


    However, when Yuan Jin heard this, she held her hands more tightly, and her voice was a little tight. "I''ve been very uneasy since I came to the capital of many countries." that kind of uneasiness made him very reluctant to explore her life experience.


    Mo Weinong was stunned. He turned his head and saw the tight tightening of his eyebrows. His heart suddenly softened.


    Her voice couldn''t help lightening, "no matter how my life experience is, at least the time I get along with my relatives can''t compare with you. You have always been with me. Yuan Jin... No one can compare with you in this world."


    Yes, no one can match him. So he doesn''t have to worry.


    Yuan Jin''s hand suddenly became tighter, and her laughter was a little light, "say more."


    "Huh?"


    "I like to hear that. Say more."


    "...." Mo Weinong''s face was inexplicably red, and her elbow slightly hit him back. "Stop it, don''t you want to accompany the prince to the military camp? You''d better prepare first and release me."


    Yuan Jin shook her head. "If you go to the military camp, there will be no warm fragrance and jade. I''ll hold it for a while."


    Mo Weinong stopped moving and leaned on him with some relaxation.


    The room was quiet. They didn''t speak and hugged each other in silence.


    For a long time, I heard yuan Jin''s low voice ring out, "stay here tonight."


    "No."


    "Thick."


    "Your self-control is getting worse and worse recently. You almost, almost... Cough, in short, in order for you to have the spirit to appear in the military camp tomorrow, in the face of those jackals, tigers and leopards, I have to go back to my room." Mo Weinong said with a righteous face.


    Yuan Jin frowned, and when she wanted to say anything again, she was empty in her arms, and Mo Weinong came out.


    "Have a good rest and don''t think about what you have or don''t have."


    With that, she lowered her head slightly and left yuan Jin''s room directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next morning, Luo Shuangcheng left the house, and Yuan Jin also left.


    Mo Weinong seemed to become a little uncomfortable and unaccustomed until Bai Xue hesitated to find her and sat down beside her.

 Chapter 474

    Don''t listen. Mo Weinong knows what Bai Xue is thinking.


    The girl must be unable to let go of Fu Shi, the mother who is still in the loyal Hou house.


    Sure enough, snow white whispered, "sister Mo, I......"


    "I know. You want to go to the martyr''s residence. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to inquire about the guards of the martyr''s residence. If it''s not rigorous, I''ll send you there in a moment."


    "Really?" asked Snow White, looking up in surprise.


    In fact, she was very uneasy. After all, Mo Nu envoy and King Yan brought her safely to the capital of great countries. They had done their utmost and now let her live in the prince''s house from threat.


    It would be very embarrassing to ask for anything else.


    However, I didn''t expect that Mo Nu envoy had already made moves from the beginning.


    Mo Weinong nodded, "well, after all, we have just come to the capital and are not familiar with this side. If we don''t inquire, it''s easy to have an accident."


    "Well, I know."


    "How much do you know about the guards of the loyal Marquis''s residence? Are there many people with skills like atta?"


    Bai Xue shook her head, "There shouldn''t be many. Atta is an expert around my father. My father arranged for my mother to protect her. When my father is away, most of the guards around him won''t be in the loyal Marquis house. But I don''t know the guards in the house, especially the female guards around Princess Prynne. I heard that two of them were given to her by the queen. One is Ah Fu and the other is a fan."


    "Ah Fu?" Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Ah Fu died when she was in the great Xuan kingdom."


    Ah Fu''s skill is more or less in her heart.


    Snow White was stunned. "Ah Fu is dead? How did she die?" although she heard of the competition between Mo Weinong and Prynne, Ah Fu is just a servant. She is dead or alive, and few people pay attention to her.


    Mo Weinong''s mouth provoked a mocking smile, "Ah Fu had an evil heart and urged Princess Prynne to slander me. She was given death by the second prince."


    Snow White''s mouth was hooked, and the joy on his face was obvious.


    That Ah Fu was valued by Princess Prynne, and she had been treated as a pawn by Prynne before. Unexpectedly, the arrogant woman with a cold face died.


    Prynne must have vomited to death without an arm. No wonder she hated Mo Nu so much.


    As they were talking, Shen Qian came back.


    He said to Mo Weinong, "the guards of the loyal Marquis house are really cautious, but it''s not difficult to get in. The loyal Marquis took the guards around him before leaving. The old lady went to the cold Road Temple yesterday and set aside several guards. Now there are few real experts in the loyal Marquis house, and they are not the opponent of the young lady."


    After all, it is not like the king Yan''s residence that there are special dead men. Even if there are, they will only listen to the orders of the loyal Hou.


    Mo Weinong nodded when he heard the speech, got up and went into the house to change his clothes.


    I looked back at Snow White''s pink clothes, thought about it and said to her, "you can also change a set of men''s clothes. It''s gray and inconspicuous. I''ll take you to Zhonglie Hou''s house."


    "... really?" asked Snow White in surprise.


    Seeing Mo Weinong nodded, he rushed over and hugged her waist, "sister Mo, you''re very kind."


    Standing on the side, Shen Qian lowered his head, looked at his nose, nose and heart, and thought: Fortunately, the king Yan followed his Highness the prince early in the morning, otherwise he would see the young lady being robbed. He was afraid that he would be gloomy all day.


    The two soon finished dressing, and Shen Qian sent them to the back door of Zhonglie Hou''s house.


    He didn''t go, but just listened to Hou''s orders outside Hou''s house at any time.


    Mo Weinong raised her eyes and looked at the wall. It was a little high, but she had enough internal power and was not afraid.


    Holding Snow White''s arm with her fingers, she glanced at her, "ready?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Weinong''s toes were a little bit thick, and the man swept directly onto the wall. He didn''t even stop for a moment, and then fell slowly on the ground.


    "Where is this?" Mo Weinong asked.


    Bai Xuefei quickly took out a simple map that had just been drawn and spread it out to her. "This is the backyard. The past is the garden. In the past, a little is Lanyuan, where Prynne lives. Here, and here, is where Xiao Mao and my grandmother live. My father lives... Here."


    Mo Weinong looked along her fingers. It was strange that the residence of loyal Hou Baishan was a little far away from Xiao Mao''s or Mao''s.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "what about your mother?"


    "Here." Bai Xue points to the back of the yard where Bai Shan lives, which is very remote.


    Mo Weinong scanned the whole map and suddenly smiled. Although Fu lived in a remote place, to go to her courtyard, at least he had to pass through the residence of Zhonglie Hou Baishan.


    According to the truth, these yards should not be distributed in this way. At least, it''s not good for Zhonglie hou to live here.


    It seems that loyal Hou is also to protect Fu, but he didn''t expect that atta would betray him.


    "Come on, go where your mother lives."


    "OK."


    Mo Weinong took the snow, avoided the servants in the house and went directly to the place called Songyuan.


    The closer to the pine garden, the more nervous the snow is. She has followed brother Shu for a year. She hasn''t seen her mother for a year, and she doesn''t know how she is doing.


    Before long, they both stopped outside the pine garden.


    In the past, there was a pine garden guarded by a woman and son. This time and space is full of space and space, and half a person has no shadow.


    Snow White''s face changed slightly. She was about to run in, but she was pulled back by Mo Weinong.


    "Wait a minute, there''s someone in there."


    Snow White restrained her emotions and nodded quickly. She could only bear to wait behind Mo Weinong.


    Before long, a man came out.


    She was a woman in her forties. She muttered as she walked, "what a hard bone. The old woman''s hands are sore. She will come again tomorrow."


    While talking, the man had walked towards the door.


    Mo Weinong frowned. The woman spoke in a very low voice. Bai Xue didn''t hear clearly, but she heard it clearly.


    The meaning revealed in the woman''s words seems... Fu is very bad.


    After the woman closed the yard door, locked it and left, Mo Weinong turned in from the wall with snow.


    Snow couldn''t wait to rush inside, but she didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    Push open the door, the light inside is very dim.


    An unpleasant smell rushed into the tip of the nose, which made people frown and clattered in their heart.


    Snow White''s footsteps were very light, and she was afraid to go inside.


    Until Mo Weinong passed her and went into the inner room.


    Seeing the slightly raised bedding on the bed and listening to the weak breathing sound, Mo Weinong accelerated his steps in an instant.


    The next moment, I saw the man lying on the bed sweating, thin, messy hair and shaking hands and feet.


    "Niang......" Snow White suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 475

    Mo Weinong hurriedly covered her mouth and whispered, "take it easy."


    Snow White blinked, and two hot tears fell on the back of Mo Weinong''s hand, which made her sigh unconsciously.


    She released her hand, and snow white rushed to the bed.


    The people on the bed heard the sound, slightly opened their eyes and turned their heads.


    At the moment when I saw snow white, my pupils suddenly shrunk and my face changed greatly, "snow, Xueer? Why are you here? Yes, did Xiao Mao catch you back? Did that atta cheat you back? Did they do anything to you and hurt you? Cough..."


    Fu Shi said with one breath, and then he forked. He covered his mouth and coughed twice, and his hands and feet trembled even more.


    Snow White quickly grabbed her trembling thin hands, shook her head and said, "don''t worry, mom, I''m not caught. I''m fine. Sister Mo brought me to see you."


    "Sister Mo?" Fu was stunned. Looking in the direction of Bai Xue''s fingers, he saw a beautiful woman standing by the bed, "you..."


    "Shu Xi is my senior brother," said Mo Weinong.


    Fu''s eyes glowed in an instant. "It''s Mr. Shu''s younger martial sister. Good, good, good." Mr. Shu''s martial arts are excellent. Her younger martial sister can escort Bai Xue into the Hou''s house all the way. Fu can finally relax.


    But when she was relieved, she suddenly fell back on the bed and felt terrible all over.


    Snow White was startled. "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt somewhere?"


    "No, no, my mother is fine. Xue''er, you go quickly. Now your father is not in Hou''s house. All the people in this house are Xiao Mao''s people. You''re too dangerous here."


    Snow White seemed not to hear at all. She just started to lift Fu''s quilt to find the wound.


    But there was no wound, no blood.


    However, Fu was thin and weak, as if he was terminally ill, and his hands and feet were still shaking.


    Snow White is more distressed. She can only turn to Mo Weinong for help.


    Mo Weinong thought for a while, looked at Fu''s shaking and pain, and asked, "do they... Stab you with a needle?"


    Fu was stunned. Bai Xue''s face changed greatly, "needle?"


    Fu smiled bitterly, "the pricking of the needle can make me painful, but there will be no scars. In the future, when the Marquis asks, Xiao Mao can also get rid of it." but she is not the kind of person who is good at complaining. She has no room to speak in front of Xiao Mao.


    Snow White''s teeth clenched, "bitch, little Mao''s bitch, she can''t die easily. I''m going to kill her."


    "Xueer..." Fu hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch her. In a hurry, the man rolled down from the bed.


    Her forehead hit her foot, and her bad body almost didn''t make her faint.


    Snow White hurried back and helped Fu to bed with tearful eyes. "Mom, mom, are you okay? Sorry, it''s my daughter''s unfilial. It''s a year since I left. I don''t even know that you''ve suffered so much here."


    Mo Weinong looked at their appearance, shook his head and said, "you talk well, snow white, don''t be impulsive. I''ll watch the wind for you outside."


    "Thank you." Fu smiled gratefully at her.


    Mo Weinong went out, and behind him came two low voices of mother and daughter.


    In fact, Bai Xue didn''t find it, but Mo Weinong found it. Fu should not only have the means of needle pricking, but must have suffered other injuries. At least, her arm had been dislocated once, perhaps more than once, otherwise her arm wouldn''t shake so much just now, and she was worried about not touching it when she fell.


    These people''s torture methods are really emerging one after another, especially vicious.


    But she can''t tell Bai Xue about this, otherwise she may really seek revenge from Xiao Mao.


    Mo Weinong looked at the courtyard in front of him and sighed in his heart.


    After a while, Snow White came out, but before she could speak, she suddenly walked up to her and knelt down to her.


    With a bang, a piece of dust rose under the knee.


    "What is this?"


    "Sister Mo, can I ask you something?" Snow White said, wiping her tears with her hands.


    "Just say it." Mo Weinong stretched out his hand and helped the man up.


    Snow White sobbed and whispered, "A mammy beside my mother has been with my mother for many years. She was very kind to me since childhood and saved my life. This time my mother was abused like this, Mammy Liang wanted to go to the Fu''s house and tell my cousin. Unexpectedly, she was captured by little Mao. Now she doesn''t know where she was captured. Sister Mo, can you help me find out, at least let me know... Whether she is still alive ¡£¡±


    Originally, Fu would not fall into this situation. Aunt Bai Xue would come to Zhonglie Hou''s house to visit her at three or five o''clock. If Fu was wronged, she told her son that cousin Bai Xue would call.


    But in recent months, little Mao didn''t have any behavior against Fu, so aunt Bai Xue didn''t have anything to complain about when she went back. I don''t know. Some days ago, aunt Bai Xue fell ill, and cousin Fu had to take care of his mother and had a job. In addition, he didn''t hear the news that Fu was embarrassed for several months, so his attention shifted slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the little Mao family laid hands on Fu at this time. The loyal Hou was not at home, aunt Bai Xue fell ill, general Qin was unconscious, atta directly betrayed, and mother Liang was arrested. Fu fell into a helpless situation, and little Mao became more and more unscrupulous.


    This led to Fu''s dying state.


    After listening to Bai Xue''s words, Mo Weinong said with a smile, "OK, it''s not a big deal. I''ll just take a look for you. Go in and accompany your mother. I''ll be back in a minute."


    With that, before snow white could react, she had turned out of the wall.


    The map that Bai Xue drew for herself flashed in her mind. The first thing she looked for was the courtyard where Xiao Mao lived.


    From a distance, I happened to see Princess Prynne walking to Xiao Mao''s yard.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes narrowed. When he came outside the courtyard, he jumped over the beam and looked at the happy princess Prynne.


    "Niang," cried Prynne crisply as she stepped into the inner room.


    Little Mao smiled and said, "here comes Lan''er? Why, you look in a good mood today?"


    "No, I''m upset."


    "Now the rumors outside are praising my Lan''er. What else do you have to worry about? The Mo female envoy is about to be trampled under the mud. I don''t know where to cry."


    Mo Weinong nestled on the beam and his expression suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 476

    You don''t know where to cry. Your whole family doesn''t know where to cry.


    Mo Weinong sneered, and then came the voice of Princess Prynne, "Niang, Mo Weinong can''t compare with me. Even if I don''t step on her, she can''t get on the table. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to become the imperial daughter envoy of Daxuan country, she might still be trampled at will in the declining Hou house of Wanning Hou house, and even the servant girls can spit on her face. Hum, once she gained power, she was lawless, and even I didn''t pay attention to her."


    Prynne spoke very casually in front of little Mao, "she should be glad that she is a citizen of Daxuan country. If she were in big countries, I could crush her with one finger."


    Little Mao smiled and patted her hand. "I know you''re powerful, but Mo Weinong also has some means. We''d better be careful. Listen to atta, they came here with the cheap girl Bai Xue. At this time, I''m afraid it''s almost time to arrive. Will these messages outside go too far? Don''t say Mo Weinong, it''s the king of inflammation, which is not easy to provoke."


    "Don''t worry, my mother. This is a great country. Even if King Yan suspects that I spread these words, he will expose his identity and sue me in front of his adoptive father and adoptive mother. His adoptive father and adoptive mother have always loved me and will certainly stand on my side."


    Prynne didn''t pay attention to it at all. The capital of many countries was her territory.


    Her adoptive father, adoptive mother, her parents, her maternal grandparents, she has so many people to support her, and she will be afraid of one mo Weinong? That looks down on Mo Weinong too much.


    It makes sense for Xiao Mao to think about it. Her daughter is the most noble among the unmarried daughters in many countries.


    Even if there were other princes in this country, they couldn''t even compare with Prynne.


    This daughter has given her the status she has now and an unshakable position in the loyal marquis.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of Fu who took all her husband''s attention from the pine garden.


    She really wants to kill her. No, it''s too cheap to kill her. She will torture her slowly.


    Xiao Mao''s expression was ferocious. She closed her eyes mercilessly, and finally pressed down the anger in her heart. When she raised her head again, her eyes became gentle and asked Bai Lan, "Lan''er, you come to find your mother today, but what''s the matter?"


    "I almost forgot." as soon as Mo Weinong spoke, he was full of resentment, which made Prynne almost forget the purpose of this trip.


    She looked up at Xiao Mao and said, "Mom, I''ve decided. I want to recruit a son-in-law."


    "Are you really... Sure?"


    "Well, I''m sure. I''m going to recruit a son-in-law," said Prynne, with a serious look on her face.


    Little Mao nodded, "well, if you recruit a master of both literature and martial arts and treat you well, my mother can rest assured. I''ll give it to my mother to prepare."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    When she recruited a son-in-law, she didn''t just look after the family, the world, the background and the talent, and then it was up to her parents to order the matchmaker to say, "my main son-in-law in Prynne county is to recruit a vigorous son-in-law, so that everyone knows. Mom, when I mentioned this earlier, my adoptive mother said that she didn''t mind what I did. Mom, you have to rely on me."


    "Good, good." little Mao''s face spoiled and said, "my orchid has always had an idea. It''s to choose your husband. You can choose whatever you want. Whatever you want your mother to do, my mother will do it for you."


    Prynne came up to her, said a few words with a smile, and then got up and left.


    Mo Weinong sat on the beam with cold eyes.


    As soon as Prynne left, little Mao''s face became cold, and then raised his hand and summoned a woman.


    Mo Weinong saw clearly that the woman was the man who had come out of Fu''s pine garden.


    When she approached, little Mao asked coldly, "hasn''t Fu said yet?"


    In the face of little Mao, the woman had long put away her previous arrogance and became respectful and cautious. "No, the woman''s skin is very hard. No matter how I stabbed her and cleaned her up, she insisted that general Qin didn''t give her anything."


    "It''s not on her, it must be on snow white. Damn it, if you don''t find it, the Queen''s side..." Xiao Mao suddenly shut up, pursed his lips, pulled his fingers tightly and said, "Try harder and go again in the evening. Be sure to let her open her mouth before the Marquis comes back. By the way, mother Liang, don''t be too polite. Just call me to death. She has been with Fu for so many years. She must know what Fu has to do."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." the woman hurriedly withdrew from the house.


    Xiao Mao rubbed the center of his eyebrows and had a splitting headache.


    Mo Weinong outside thought in secret. Xiao Mao mentioned the queen just now? So her bad deeds are related to the queen. No wonder she wants to find these handles by all means. Now their mother and daughter''s honor and disgrace are all pinned on the queen.


    With a secret sneer, Mo Weinong saw the woman go away, immediately came down from the beam and followed up quietly.


    The woman came to a dark house behind the yard. Not long after entering the door, there was a repressed cry of pain.


    Mo Weinong quietly approached, looked into the window, and then frowned.


    Sure enough, there was a man about the same age as Fu, but her appearance was obviously more embarrassed and miserable than Fu.


    His body was full of blood, and a large piece of his scalp was pulled off. His face was bruised and swollen. He couldn''t see his appearance at all.


    But judging from the conversation between Mao and the woman, this man is probably mother Liang around Fu.


    Xiao Mao, you''re really cruel.


    Mo Weinong''s brain began to turn quickly. The sound inside became weaker and weaker, and soon stopped.


    Then came the woman''s cold hum, "dizzy again. Why are you more and more impatient to fight these two days? Or is that little bitch Fu more resistant?"


    The old woman was tired of fighting, so she sat aside and had a rest. Before long, there was a beating voice inside. "Madam asked me to ask the results earlier. If you still want this life, you should explain it obediently, otherwise you will have to suffer every day."


    Mo Weinong frowned and quietly left the room.


    This is not a good time to save people.


    So she went to the pine garden again.


    However, when she passed Princess Prynne''s orchid garden, her footsteps suddenly stopped and went in like a ghost.


    The servant girl who had just avoided the guard bullied Princess Prynne''s room, and heard a strange voice inside, "... Princess, is it really useful?"

 Chapter 477

    Mo Weinong picks his eyebrows. What''s useful?


    "I don''t believe he will be indifferent when he hears that I want to recruit a son-in-law." Prynne''s gnashing voice followed, "He doesn''t believe those rumors. Is it always true that I want to recruit a son-in-law? He will certainly appear. He will. The bigger the trouble, the better. I''ll force him out. Doesn''t he admit that he likes me? I''ll see if he can resist me marrying someone else this time."


    Ah Chu pursed his lips and stopped talking. "But if the green king doesn''t appear, doesn''t the young lady really want to marry someone else?"


    "Well, except for the king of the Qing Dynasty, none of these people can match this princess." the result of the son-in-law is not my has the final say. Even if the king did not appear, I would only judge these people were not qualified, and would not marry others. "


    Mo Weinong''s eyes widened when he heard it. Prynne had already had a lover in her heart.


    So she''s making such a fuss just to force out the Green King''s love for her?


    Why is she so sure that the young king will be jealous of your son-in-law? Is it because you are so beautiful, or because you are the adopted daughter loved by the queen, or because of your sinister temperament?


    Mo Weinong only thought it was funny. When Princess Prynne didn''t pay attention, he turned and left.


    Back to the pine garden, snow white is waiting there anxiously for Mo Weinong.


    Seeing her coming, he was happy and hurriedly welcomed her, "sister Mo, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, no one can find me." Mo Weinong probed into the room, "where''s your mother?"


    "She''s too tired to sleep." Snow White looked a little gloomy. Seeing Fu''s appearance, she began to breathe after a few words, and she was very distressed.


    Mo Weinong patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, just sleep. By the way, mother Liang is still alive."


    As for the others, she didn''t say much. Those bloody pictures will only make people more upset and sad.


    But even if Mo Weinong didn''t say it, Bai Xue could guess. She smiled bitterly, "my mother has been tortured like this by them. She must be more reckless about mother Liang."


    Bai Xue especially hates her powerlessness at this time. If she had learned martial arts since childhood, would she be able to have skills now. Even if she didn''t leave like sister Mo, at least she could help.


    "Let''s go. What can I do when I leave the loyal Marquis''s house?"


    "... OK." Bai Xue reluctantly glanced at Fu on the bed behind him, pulled his little hand, and followed Mo Weinong out of the pine garden.


    Back outside the courtyard wall at the back door again, Shen Qian still stood there. Seeing them coming, he immediately led them away from the vicinity of the martyr Hou''s house and took a carriage.


    Mo Weinong said to Bai Xue, "the situation is urgent now. Bai Xue, take us to Fu''s house now."


    "Fu family?" Bai Xue was stunned and asked in some doubt, "sister Mo means to let my cousin save my mother?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, let''s go at once." now the most important thing is to save my mother.


    As soon as Shen Qian turned around, the carriage drove to Fu''s house.


    However, when he stopped 100 meters away from the Fu family, Mo Weinong knew that many people were staring outside.


    So she hesitated and said to Bai Xue, "I can''t take you in now. You leave a keepsake for me. I''ll take it in to your aunt or cousin and let them come out directly to meet you."


    "Uh huh." Snow White nodded immediately and bowed his head to solve the jade pendant. But he stopped halfway. "No, there''s also a piece of this jade pendant, and my cousin doesn''t believe it."


    Snow White frowned and thought for a moment. She suddenly opened a purse and took out a round stone about the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    "This is what my cousin found for me when I was playing as a child. It''s no problem for my cousin."


    Mo Weinong took it and asked Shen Qian to protect her, so he quietly approached the Fu family.


    After making sure there was no one, she turned around and went in.


    There are obviously fewer servants in the Fu family than in the loyal Marquis house. Also, the masters of the house are only Fu Xianfeng, the Fu family''s cousin, and his mother Chen. It is said that Fu Xianfeng is in his thirties and has not married yet.


    According to the clues provided by Bai Xue, Mo Weinong had a simple configuration diagram of the Fu family and soon found Chen''s house.


    Sure enough, there was a cough and a soft voice in Chen''s room.


    It sounds like Fu Xianfeng is really here.


    Mo Weinong wanted to get close, but suddenly a low cry came from inside, "who''s outside?"


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps didn''t lighten. When he heard the sound, he stopped. Fu Xianfeng came out and was slightly stunned when he saw her figure.


    "Who are you?"


    "I was entrusted by snow white to come to you." Mo Weinong looked at Fu Xianfeng for a while. He looked heroic and powerful. It was obviously cultivated in the battlefield for so many years. He was very angry.


    Hearing her mention of Bai Xue, Fu Xianfeng''s momentum was covered. He just frowned and strode towards Mo Weinong, "Xueer is in the capital?"


    Mo Weinong spread out his palm, "just look at this."


    Fu Xianfeng was relieved by the familiar stone.


    "Where is she? Now that she''s back, why don''t you go straight to the house to find me?"


    "Lord Fu should know that there are people staring around your residence?"


    "Hum." Fu Xianfeng said coldly, "someone has been staring." didn''t Bai Xue enter the door in the past?


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows. It seems that Fu Xianfeng really doesn''t know what happened in the loyal Hou''s house and what happened to Fu.


    Sure enough, men are not as careful as women after all.


    It''s a pity that Chen fell ill.


    Mo Weinong thought, pointed to the room and said, "can you take a step?"


    "OK." Fu Xianfeng went back to the room and explained, and led Mo Weinong to the study.


    Fortunately, the study was not far away. After they sat down, Mo Weinong made a long story short, telling Bai Xue''s experience and Xiao Mao''s actions all the way, and finally added a sentence, "I came to you in such a hurry today because I heard that little Mao said that I would attack mother Bai Xue again in the evening. I heard that Lord Fu is very good at making trouble in the loyal Hou''s house, so I thought that adults would make trouble. It''s best to pick up Fu."


    "Of course, if Lord Fu doesn''t believe me, he can go out and meet Bai Xue. He''s 50 meters outside the house."


    "No, I believe you." Fu Xianfeng thought he still had the ability to see people. He stood up and said, "it''s not too late. I''m going to go to the loyal Hou''s house. Little Mao, what a damn thing."


    He was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to pull out Xiao Mao and cut him thousands of times.


    Mo Weinong nodded and was ready to get up and leave.

 Chapter 478

    Green King?


    Hearing the name, Fu Xianfeng was stunned, and the expression on his face was obviously strange.


    Mo Weinong was stunned when he saw this, "why, can''t you say?"


    "Oh, that''s not true." Fu Xianfeng shook his head and then smiled, "The Green King is also the number one person in our great countries. I thought Mo Nu envoy should know well about such famous people in great countries. The Green King has been loyal for generations. It can be said that almost every generation of the green king died to save the emperors. Therefore, the status of the Green King in great countries is extraordinary. The emperor has never doubted the loyalty of the Green King. Now this green king Wang, both his parents died in the hands of the assassin who assassinated the emperor. At that time, the emperor and the queen loved him very much, and even surpassed the prince. Later, the king asked to live in seclusion and ignored the affairs of the court. The emperor immediately agreed. I''m afraid he didn''t want the tragedies of successive kings to happen to him, and he didn''t respond to the king''s request. "


    Prince in seclusion? It''s a bit like Chengwang, but Chengwang lived in seclusion to avoid being suspected by Xuanwu emperor. However, the green king was valued and loved by the emperor, so he couldn''t bear to follow his parents.


    Mo Weinong thought of Prynne''s obsession with the Green King and asked, "what does the Green King look like?"


    "Ah?" Fu Xianfeng didn''t understand why she asked this question. The corners of his mouth twitched for a while, but he nodded definitely, "very handsome."


    Mo Weinong understood. No wonder Prynne would like the Green King.


    This man is not only handsome, but also has a good identity.


    Princess Prynne can get the favor of the emperor and queen, only based on the trust of the queen, but the Green King is different. Not only the emperor and queen value him, but also the crown prince and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty respect such a green king.


    Princess Prynne married him, and even if the queen no longer dotes on her in the future, her status will not decline.


    Of course, Mo Weinong still believes in the truth, goodness and beauty of the world, and believes that Prynne really likes the Green King.


    Mo Weinong smiled, nodded to Fu Xianfeng, said he knew, and then quietly left the Fu family.


    Before long, Fu Xianfeng went out.


    However, he didn''t go to the loyal Marquis house as Mo Weinong imagined, but to the palace.


    Mo Weinong thought secretly, but Bai Xue asked, "why did my cousin go to the palace?"


    "Your cousin probably knows that since Xiao Mao dared to start, he should think that he would make trouble and think of countermeasures. If he made trouble like this, he certainly can''t bring your mother out. He should go to the imperial palace to help the soldiers."


    Fu Xianfeng is not a fledgling teenager after all.


    Snow white felt relieved and nodded secretly.


    Mo Weinong didn''t go back to the prince''s house, but took Bai Xue into a restaurant near the martyr''s house, sat down for dinner and stared at the movement of the martyr''s house.


    Before long, several people suddenly came next door.


    As soon as he sat down, he began to tell the latest news.


    "Have you heard that Princess Prynne has decided to recruit a son-in-law? Now the whole country will be disturbed."


    "Doesn''t it mean that Princess Prynne and the Yan king of Daxuan are in love with each other? Why do you want to recruit a son-in-law now?"


    Mo Weinong narrowed her eyes and said that she could hear the news about Princess Prynne everywhere. This shameless woman has reached the peak of her ability to talk big.


    Snow White looked at her anxiously at once, and whispered with some hesitation, "otherwise, let''s go back. In a moment, they will go too far."


    What if Mo Nu envoy can''t help beating people at that time? Last time there was king Yan, this time


    "No, I have a good temper." Mo Weinong said with a smile.


    There is a screen between them and the table next door, but they can''t see the people who speak clearly.


    It''s just too harsh.


    "Who says not? It''s a pity for Princess Prynne and the burning king. But the princess''s righteousness doesn''t care about that Mo Nu envoy, so she can think of a way to recruit a son-in-law."


    "Ah, ah, ah, you said, could it be that after Princess Prynne returned to our great countries, the Mo female envoy of the great Xuan country was still worried. For fear that our princess would rob the king of inflammation with her, she wrote to ask the princess to get married quickly."


    "Nonsense, our princess has a noble status. How can we listen to the ugly and malicious Mo Nu envoy? I think Princess Prynne took the initiative to reassure Mo Nu envoy. Only in this way can she tell Mo Nu envoy that she is helping her."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. It must be."


    "I just don''t know what kind of husband Princess Prynne will recruit. In my opinion, no matter which childe it is, it is an injustice to Princess Prynne."


    "Blame the Mo female envoy for pestering the king of inflammation, otherwise where will the princess go away with a broken heart."


    Mo Weinong held the teacup tightly. Shen Qian and Bai Xue stared at the teacup in her hand, which broke into pieces inch by inch.


    Even the waiter who came to serve the food saw that the tea cup in his restaurant was broken and came up with a voice to scold her. He was frightened by the gloomy expression on her face and didn''t dare to say a word to provoke her.


    Snow White waited until the waiter left and whispered, "sister Mo, why don''t we... Let''s go?"


    Mo Weinong took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or Shen Qianbai Xue, "can I go into the loyal Marquis house tonight and kill Princess Prynne?"


    Snow White actually wants to say yes, but she knows how big it is to kill Princess Prynne, and the other party is still Mo nvshi. I''m afraid this rumor will kill sister Mo tomorrow.


    She swallowed a mouthful of water. Just when she wanted to speak, she suddenly saw Mo Weinong shaking her head and said, "No."


    Bai Xue just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her continue to say, "it''s too cheap to kill her like this. We should kill her first, catch her out and lock her up, and then whip her a hundred lashes every day. Well, that''s a good idea. I''ll scare her to death tonight."


    Snow White twitched at the corner of her mouth and turned her head to see Shen Qian.


    Shen Qian''s face is not very good-looking. It seems that he is very upset to hear those bad messages about the young lady.


    But without Mo Weinong''s instructions, he can only sit still and can''t act without authorization.


    However, Bai Xue noticed that Shen Qian''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard Mo Weinong''s words about going to the loyal Hou''s house to deal with Prynne.


    Snow White''s heart was pounding, but suddenly there was a cold voice in her ear.


    "As far as I know, the Mo Nu envoy of the great Xuan kingdom is a brilliant and talented man, and he is a perfect match with the king Yan. The emperor Xuanwu of the great Xuan Kingdom ordered to marry him, which was proposed by the king Yan himself."

 Chapter 479

    The voice was not high or low, but it was like a clear spring. It was particularly obvious and abrupt in the voices of praising Princess Prynne.


    "Princess Prynne is a little inferior to Mo Nu envoy of Da Xuan country, and there is no intersection with King Yan."


    The discussion in the next room suddenly stopped, and everyone stopped talking.


    Even Mo Weinong was stunned and looked over there in surprise.


    There was a screen blocking her. She couldn''t see clearly. She only saw a white dress. She should be a very young man and calm.


    Mo Weinong suddenly raised his eyebrow. Who is this man? Dare you be unique and speak for Princess Prynne in front of so many fanatical fans? Not afraid of being attacked by these people, not afraid that Princess Prynne will settle accounts with him when she knows?


    Sure enough, as soon as the idea fell, there came a furious voice.


    "What are you talking about? How do you know what the Mo Nu envoy of Daxuan Kingdom looks like? How do you know she is in love with King Yan? That''s not what we heard. Are you from other countries or from Daxuan Kingdom, dare you slander our princess like this?"


    "Yes, you know what''s lying here? Princess Prynne is an immortal. What female envoy can compare with her? Don''t you be the person sent by female envoy Mo to slander the princess?"


    "You said, did you take the silver from the female envoy to deal with our princess?"


    "Looking at your dignified appearance, I didn''t expect to do such inferior things. How much money did you charge? I''ll give it to you."


    Mo Weinong is curious about what this person will say. After all, the king of inflammation is an expert and ordinary people can''t do such a thing as fighting with the heroes on their own.


    HMM... she''s still here to watch the fun. Isn''t it a little unkind?


    HMM... let''s see first. If this person can''t be stopped, she will fall from the sky and throw all these people upstairs.


    Just thinking about it, just now that some cold voice sounded again, "believe it or not, it''s your business."


    With that, the man got up directly and went downstairs.


    Mo Weinong hurriedly looked over his head, but only saw the man''s back downstairs.


    It was a pity at the moment, and then he was stunned.


    Huh? That''s it. That''s it. You''re gone?


    Not only did she stay for a moment, but those who argued with him were even more surprised, and immediately became angry the next moment.


    Well, they reasoned with him so much that they were ready to fight with reason and get red in the face. Why did he send them away with a light word?


    you must be dreaming.


    Someone began to roll his sleeves, "stop, boy, stop..."


    The man was about to rush up and hit someone, but he was suddenly stopped by another person.


    "What are you stopping me from doing? That boy speaks ill of Princess Prynne. He..."


    "This man looks familiar." the man who stopped him twisted his eyebrows and said. A moment later, his face suddenly changed and his voice became hard shaking. "I, I, I remember. That''s, the man just now was the Green King, the Green King."


    "What?"


    Everyone present was stunned, especially the man who had just rolled up his sleeves. His face turned white.


    "You, are you sure he is really the green king? Are you right?"


    "No, I''m sure he is. I''ve been familiar with him since just now. He is the Green King."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet.


    Mo Weinong put down his chopsticks, QingWang? Princess Prynne likes it. Fu Xianfeng said that a reclusive green king whose loyal ancestors died to save the emperor?


    "The green king just said..." there was a sound at the table next door again, but this time it was obviously much weaker, accompanied by the sound of swallowing saliva. "The green king just said that the Mo female envoy of Daxuan country was very beautiful, wasn''t he?"


    "He also said that Mo nvshi and Yan Wang are happy with each other."


    "He also said that Mo Nu''s envoy was brilliant. It was the king Yan who took the initiative to marry him."


    "QingWang won''t lie. What he said must be true."


    "That, that, that... What we said earlier is all false? Princess Prynne didn''t recruit a son-in-law to complete Mo''s daughter envoy?"


    "Who on earth sent these words?"


    "I heard it from the man who lives next door to me."


    "I heard it from my classmate."


    "I heard it from my mother."


    "I heard it in the teahouse."


    Mo Weinong slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and suddenly raised his voice and said, "how can this rumor be everywhere? There are three teachings and nine streams everywhere, can''t it be spread deliberately?"


    The man at the next table was surprised and soon thought deeply, "yes, how did it spread so hard? Who spread it?"


    "Anyway, I believe in the Green King. What he said must be right."


    "Me too..."


    "Me too."


    "Think carefully, are these rumors most beneficial to Princess Prynne, not... Her?"


    The last voice was very weak. Obviously, the man was not confident enough to say this, but he was full of speculation.


    However, such a voice made others silent.


    Mo Weinong took a sip of tea calmly. Unexpectedly, this green king has such high prestige among the people. As long as he brushes his face, no matter what he says, people can believe him.


    Princess Prynne could not have imagined that her carefully spread news would be destroyed by the man she liked who wanted to marry.


    Mo Weinong put down his chopsticks and said to Bai Xue and Shen Qian, "stay here and continue to watch the movement of the loyal marquis. I''ll go out."


    "Miss." Shen Qian stood up, a little worried.


    After all, this is a big country. I''m not familiar with my life, and the king Yan is not here. Shen Qian felt that he was not with her and was afraid that something would happen.


    Mo Weinong waved his hand, "stay."


    "... yes." Shen Qian finally went down and sat back again.


    Snow White asked her strangely, "sister Mo, where are you going?"


    However, Mo Weinong had no time to answer her. She turned and went downstairs directly.


    Looking around, QingWang''s back is on the street on the left.


    Mo Weinong followed up with a smile. She didn''t come near, so she kept a distance.


    To be honest, although I didn''t see the front of the Green King, looking at the back, I really have bearing and temperament.


    Plus the good voice of that tube, it''s enough to attract girls'' attention even if you don''t see your face.


    It is normal for Princess Prynne to like such a person.


    Mo Weinong thought and unconsciously followed him into an alley.


    The figure in front suddenly stopped, and the Green King asked without looking back, "the girl has followed me all the way. What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 480

    Mo Weinong didn''t deliberately take a light step, but there was little movement. It''s not surprising that QingWang could hear it.


    She stopped and looked at the Green King slowly turning his head and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. She''s just curious about what the green king just said."


    The green king saw clearly what the people behind him looked like. He had a plain face, some lower corners of his eyes, and his skin color was slightly dark. Just slightly hooked lips, some charming radians.


    But... The look of the eyes made him feel a little familiar.


    The Green King frowned, and suddenly his mind flashed over the way the empress deliberately dressed up when she left the palace. The Queen looks gorgeous. It is inevitable that she will be harassed by disciples when she goes out. Therefore, the emperor strictly ordered the queen not to leave the palace.


    The queen was so unhappy. At that time, the green king was still living in the palace and was educated as a prince. The queen was very kind to him, so he gave her an idea to change her makeup a little, maybe it wouldn''t attract people''s attention.


    The queen as like as two peas, she painted a different makeup, and the corner of her eyes was taken down, exactly like the way the woman was before. Then they took him with them. They quietly left the palace to play in the street while everyone didn''t pay attention. It was just such a move that they didn''t appear again after the little princess disappeared.


    Technique? The Green King couldn''t help but look at Mo Weinong''s eyes, and then he lost his smile. Sure enough, she was also a woman who deliberately covered her face.


    Unexpectedly, it was so similar to the empress''s technology that the woman and empress have been in divine friendship for a long time?


    Mo Weinong saw that he didn''t speak for a long time, but just stared at himself, which made her hair stand on end.


    "Green King"


    The green king returned to his senses, calmed himself secretly, quietly moved his eyes away and asked, "what are you curious about what the king just said?"


    "The Green King is right about the appearance and feelings of Mo nvshi and Yan Wang, but have you seen them?"


    Anyway, Mo Weinong is very sure that he has not seen him, especially after recovering his appearance. Is it difficult that the Green King also mixed with the envoys and came to Daxuan country?


    As soon as she thought so, she heard the voice of the green king over there and immediately sounded, "I haven''t seen Mo Nu envoy."


    "Then how can you say that with such certainty?"


    "I''ve seen King Yan." the Green King opened his mouth, but didn''t explain much.


    But Mo Weinong soon understood that the green king had seen yuan Jin and knew yuan Jin''s temperament. The Yan king of Daxuan Kingdom didn''t get married in his twenties, and the Xuanwu Emperor didn''t force him. Suddenly, a decree came down, which must be the Yan King''s voluntary.


    If King Yan wants to volunteer, the female envoy is definitely requested by him himself.


    Besides, in the eyes of King Yan, I can''t see Princess Prynne like that.


    As for Mo Weinong''s appearance... Ordinary people don''t know. As a green king, how can they not know the truth?


    "Are you finished? If you are finished, I will take one step first." QingWang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and his tone was more urgent than ever.


    Mo Weinong was stunned and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    The Green King, who looks indifferent and cold, doesn''t feel anxious no matter what happens. Now his tone is urgent?


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows and said, "there''s another question. Does the Green King dislike Princess Prynne?"


    The Green King glanced at her and said, "I''m not familiar with Princess Prynne."


    Therefore, I can''t say whether I like it or not.


    Mo Weinong was immediately happy. She was sure that QingWang was telling the truth.


    "If you have no problem, please don''t follow me."


    "OK." Mo Weinong simply turned around and left the alley.


    However, before she went far, a slight voice came from her ear.


    It''s very light. If it weren''t for Mo Weinong''s sensitive ears, you might not hear it at all.


    The footsteps paused slightly. Suddenly, she suddenly turned around and returned to the alley just now.


    The Green King is no longer there, but a little farther away, a corner of his clothes is exposed. The color of the corner is the one that the Green King is wearing.


    Mo Weinong frowns and speeds up his steps.


    Then, I saw the green king who was still well before. At the moment, he was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, with a fine cold sweat on his forehead.


    Mo Weinong was startled. How can he suddenly


    She squatted down and gently shook him twice, "Green King, green king? Wake up."


    The green king didn''t respond, but the sweat on his forehead was even worse.


    Mo Weinong immediately stretched out his hand to take the pulse on his wrist. It''s normal. It''s not particularly hasty or slow. It seems that there''s no problem. But people are sweating and unconscious all the time.


    Mo Weinong clenched his teeth and directly stretched out his hand to pinch his people.


    The Green King finally had a reaction, but his eyes were still hazy. At a glance, he was not fully awake.


    "Green king? How are you?"


    "Nothing."


    don''t worry? I''m sweating all over. Are you okay?


    Mo Weinong called him twice and said, "I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    "No, you can''t..."


    As soon as the Green King finished speaking, he fainted again.


    Mo Weinong frowns tightly, can''t you? Is it difficult to become the green king? Is it a hidden disease that can''t be known?


    She tried to help the Green King up, but even if she helped him out, she couldn''t take him away in public.


    Mo Weinong looked around, put the green king in the corner, took a basket at the entrance of the alley and covered it directly in front of him.


    Then she walked towards the entrance of the alley.


    It''s a distance from the restaurant where they were just now. It''s obviously unrealistic to find Shen Qian and come here in a carriage.


    Just in time, there was a carriage shop nearby. Mo Weinong went directly to rent a carriage.


    I didn''t need a coachman. I came by myself in a carriage.


    Park the car at the entrance of the alley. Fortunately, there are no people here. I''m not afraid of being seen by others.


    Mo Weinong jumped down from the carriage, turned and went into the alley. He took away the basket on the Green King, and then he helped the man up from the ground.


    She has the strength to send the man to the car without any problem.


    As soon as the curtain was down, he couldn''t be seen.


    Mo Weinong was secretly relieved. However, QingWang didn''t want to see a doctor, and she had to find one for him. Just what now? Is it difficult to take him back to the prince''s house?


    He sighed secretly. Mo Weinong had to drive a carriage back to the restaurant they had just visited.


    When the car stopped at the door just now, I saw Shen Qian coming out.


    "Miss?" Shen Qianhu paused suspiciously on the carriage. "Why is there another carriage?"


    Mo Weinong didn''t explain much, but asked, "is there anything moving in the loyal Marquis house? Where''s the snow? Where have you been?"

 Chapter 481

    "Just now, Lord Fu has brought the imperial eunuch''s edict into the loyal Hou''s house and picked up Bai xueniang and mammy Liang. Bai Xue was also picked up by the people brought by Lord Fu to the Fu''s house to take care of her mother nearby." Shen Qian said, "originally, Bai Xue wanted to wait until the young lady came back, but he didn''t know where the young lady went. Lord Fu was afraid of complications, so he left first."


    Mo Weinong was surprised that he moved so fast? Eunuch?


    Fu Xianfeng is really hidden. For everyone, Fu is just a concubine now.


    Concubine room for large families, there is no mother''s family. Now Fu Xianfeng openly wants to take people away, and the emperor and queen agree? Isn''t that little Mao going mad?


    She thought there would always be some twists and turns.


    "What excuse did Fu Xianfeng use to pick up their master and servant?"


    Shen Qian said in a low voice, "I heard that Lord Fu made meritorious service in those years, and the emperor granted him a grace. Lord Fu has been useless. Now he uses this grace to go into the palace to ask for a decree and let him pick up master Fu''s servant."


    In exchange for grace?


    It is very rare to say that such grace may be your own talisman in the future. Now Fu Xianfeng uses such grace to take Fu''s master and servant out of the loyal Hou''s house. It seems that Fu Xianfeng is really good to Fu''s aunt.


    "Do you know what kind of grace it is?"


    Shen Qian said, "it''s said that the empress almost had an accident when she was pregnant with the third prince. Lord Fu saved her life, but Lord Fu almost lost her life. The emperor was especially kind to him because he survived after a narrow escape."


    The third prince is only three years old this year. After the little princess disappeared, the queen was unhappy. She once had a child, but she accidentally ran away in less than three months. Until she got pregnant again four years ago, she was now the third prince.


    Mo Weinong doesn''t know everything about the royal family of many countries, but he also knows it roughly. Today, the Holy Mother has only one wife, that is the queen. It''s said that they have a deep love and excellent relationship. The emperor has never had another woman. The harem is clean.


    Therefore, no matter the prince, the second prince, the little princess and the third prince, they are all born to the queen.


    In such an age, the emperor has only one wife. Mo Weinong admires such a man.


    Not to mention his identity, he is the courtiers of the whole great countries. I''m afraid there will be a lot of dissatisfaction. But the emperor suppressed all the bad rumors and took all the pressure. There were no other women except the queen.


    It''s said that there are palace maids or ladies who want to climb onto the emperor''s bed. After all, you can see how beautiful the emperor looks by looking at the appearance of the second prince. As a result, they were directly killed before they were close to the emperor''s clothes.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how much the emperor valued the queen. Therefore, Princess Prynne, the Queen''s favorite, was more indulgent.


    However, in any case, the matter was smooth, and Fu suffered a lot less.


    And she sent Snow White safely back to the great countries and sent it to Fu Xianfeng''s house, so that their mother and daughter can be reunited. At least, she can explain to her second senior brother.


    As for what little Mao really wants from Fu''s mother and daughter, this matter is related to Qin Zhenjiang. Mo Weinong will find out.


    "... Xiao Mao disagreed. It is said that he has gone to the palace to find the queen now." Shen Qian''s voice sounded in his ear again.


    Mo Weinong smiled. Naturally, Xiao Mao would not agree. It was not easy to find such an opportunity. Both Fu and mammy Liang were almost tortured. She might feel that she was almost able to ask the result she wanted.


    But


    "Don''t worry, the Queen''s love for Princess Prynne doesn''t mean she will like this little Mao. The empress has such a good relationship that the emperor has issued a decree, and the queen won''t be foolish enough to refute his face. Besides, the empress may not like to listen to this kind of back house."


    Xiao Mao, I guess he can only come back in a gloomy way.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help sneering at Xiao Mao''s face.


    She greeted Shen Qian, "let''s go. You drive this carriage. Originally, the carriage was put here first and drove back when it was returned later."


    "Yes, miss." Shen Qian still felt that it was strange to see a carriage.


    There seemed to be someone in the carriage, but he was not curious and had no interest in seeing it.


    When Mo Weinong got on the carriage, he suddenly stopped and said to Shen Qian, "go find an insignificant inn."


    You can''t take the green king to the prince''s house. How can you say that the prince''s master''s house is not there.


    "Yes." Shen Qian nodded, and the carriage drove forward quickly.


    Before long, he stopped at the gate of an inn with general business and general location.


    Mo Weinong lifted the driving curtain, glanced at the inn gate in front of him and said to Shen Qian, "you carry people down first and I''ll open a room."


    Shen Qian had a chance to see the real face of the people lying inside. He was stunned, "Miss, this is..."


    "Green King." Mo Weinong lowered his voice and whispered.


    Shen Qian''s pupils contracted fiercely. Miss, what do you want to do when you bring the green king to the inn?


    This is the Green King.


    Shen Qian said that although he was used to his young lady''s strange behavior from time to time, he still needed time to digest and accept the kidnapping of QingWang.


    In the heart make complaints about a while, Shen Qian or stretched out his hand, and carried the king on his back.


    As soon as I started, I found that the Green King''s forehead was full of sweat.


    He was a little stunned, pursed his lips and walked inside step by step.


    Mo Weinong quickly opened a room. Under the voice of the waiter trying to persuade her to open another room, he took the lead in walking upstairs.


    The green king didn''t wake up. After Shen Qian put him on the bed, he moved slightly.


    Looking at the man who fell there, Mo Weinong had a headache.


    "Miss, go down to the doctor."


    Mo Weinong shook her head. "It seems that the Green King has difficulties to tell and doesn''t intend to let people know." she touched her chin and thought.


    A moment later, he suddenly said to Shen Qian, "find a way to bring Tang Ziji quietly."


    "Yes." Shen Qian immediately bowed down and left.


    As soon as the man left, Mo Weinong looked at the man in front of him curiously.


    Fu Xianfeng is right. This man is indeed very handsome. The beauty of people in these countries is really rebellious. If the crown prince and the second crown prince in the royal family are good-looking because of family inheritance, even the Green King is so handsome, then God is a little biased.


    If such a person marries Prynne, the children in the future will certainly be good-looking.


    Of course, it must be inferior to her and the children of Yan Wang.


    She and Yan Wang''s... Child, Mo Weinong''s face is a little red.


    "Thank you." the cold voice suddenly sounded. Mo Weinong suddenly returned to his mind and found that the Green King on the bed had woken up.

 Chapter 482

    Thinking of the flower crazy look on his face just now, coupled with his own face, Mo Weinong couldn''t help but be covered with black lines.


    She sat up straight, coughed and said, "you''re awake. How do you feel?"


    "No problem, it''s just an old problem. Thank you for your help, miss. I owe you a favor."


    In the face of such a graceful, gentle and polite Green King, Mo Weinong felt embarrassed. She coughed again and said, "in fact, I delayed the king." she still remembered that the green king had a trace of urgency when talking to herself before.


    Obviously at that time, he already felt unwell and wanted to leave quickly.


    "Since the Lord feels uncomfortable, why should he stay in the alley and answer my questions patiently?"


    The green king was silent and looked at the bed above his head. His expression didn''t change.


    Mo Weinong is curious. The green king doesn''t seem to be a particularly mild tempered man. Otherwise, there will be no such dialogue with those gossip men in the restaurant, and even turn away after a disagreement.


    But when facing himself, he answered one question after another very clearly.


    Is it because you look good? Well, Mo Weinong obviously forgot what he looks like now.


    Is it because she looks approachable? Well, it''s still possible. After all, her children have always been good friends.


    Just as she was thinking so, the green king suddenly said, "because I can see that the girl will not give up until she hears the answer. In this way, it will entangle and delay more time."


    "..." Mo Weinong''s smile froze there.


    Can we have a good chat? Do you know how to speak?


    It''s not cute.


    Also, did he mean to say that he was a tangled man? How is that possible? She has always been informed, interesting and insightful.


    Mo Weinong said hehe twice and immediately changed the subject. "Why don''t you take two men with you? In this way, someone will guard you when there is an accident. If you didn''t meet me today, you would be impolite. After all, you look so good and it''s easy to lead people to crime."


    QingWang, "..." is the girl telling him that she also had the idea of insulting him?


    Like, he was molested?


    The Green King frowned and was entangled by brandy.


    "The king took a man with him. He was just temporarily absent." the Green King explained, "besides, it was an accident to faint this time."


    Mo Weinong asked curiously, "why did the prince faint? I think your pulse is stable and peaceful, but you have been unconscious and sweating. Is the prince ill?"


    The Green King shook his head, "it''s just an old problem." the others didn''t want to say more.


    Mo Weinong picked his eyebrows. "The old problem of the Lord is sometimes fatal. Don''t you want to cure it?"


    "It can''t be cured..." the Green King murmured in a low voice, as if he thought of something, and his face suddenly darkened.


    Mo Weinong is stunned and can''t be cured? Is the disease so serious?


    "Thank you today, miss. This is the king''s keepsake. If you need anything in the capital, just come to King Qing''s house." King Qing sat up and looked as if it would be okay to wake up after a nap.


    Standing on the ground, he was also very energetic. He handed over a jade card, a very exquisite thing.


    Mo Weinong subconsciously stretched out his hand and took it. The green king had sorted his clothes and was ready to leave.


    Just then, footsteps came from outside the door.


    When the green king was stunned, Shen Qian''s voice came to his ear, "Miss, here you are."


    "Come in."


    As soon as Mo Weinong''s voice fell, Shen Qian led Tang Ziji in with an unhappy face.


    As soon as the door was closed, Tang Ziji didn''t even have time to look at the Green King, so he muttered discontentedly, "I said that when you come, I must have a bad life. Sure enough, I have to help heal and save people. Can you stop, don''t you think I''m tired enough? I don''t pay the salary, and the patients are more difficult to treat one by one."


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Are you tired? I really didn''t see it."


    She looked around at his obviously fat face, and her contemptuous little eyes stimulated Tang Ziji.


    He was furious and said angrily, "OK, OK, let me save people. I don''t give me face. I don''t even say a good word. I won''t save today. I''ll go."


    Then he turned around, but the footsteps couldn''t move, "I''m really gone."


    The Green King on one side also understood from the conversation between the two. The girl came to treat her.


    He shook his head, looked at Mo Weinong and said, "I don''t need treatment. I said it can''t be cured."


    As soon as he made a noise, Tang Ziji turned his head to look at him.


    When even his eyes widened, "green king?"


    "Do you know the king?" Qing Wang has never seen Tang Ziji.


    Mo Weinong was also a little surprised. It is said that the Green King could not escape from the world, and the court officials rarely moved around, not to mention Tang Ziji, who came here from Daxuan state not long ago.


    Tang Ziji smiled, but he didn''t answer.


    But he immediately thought of what the green king had just said, frowned, pointed to the Green King and asked Mo Weinong, "so, the person you asked me to treat is the green king?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Ziji immediately touched his chin, "well, in the face of the Green King, I decided to do it."


    Then he came forward and grabbed the Green King''s hand.


    As soon as the green king turned his wrist, he took a step back and finally had an unhappy look on his face, "I said, I don''t need it."


    "Lord, why are you so stubborn? I didn''t pay attention to many people asking me to treat them. Just show me." Tang Ziji came forward again. "Just give me a pulse. What a big thing."


    The green king suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo Weinong. His expression was finally impatient.


    Mo Weinong pursed his lips and said to the Green King, "you don''t want to be known that you have this disease, do you? Don''t worry, we won''t say it. Tang Ziji is a famous drug doctor in the Jianghu. Show him and maybe he can be cured?"


    "Are you the doctor poison childe?" a trace of surprise flashed across the Green King''s face.


    Tang Ziji immediately raised his chin and nodded, "exactly."


    The Green King''s thoughtful eyes fell on Mo Weinong, "who are you?"


    Looks good, but it should be covered with makeup.


    He doesn''t show his identity, but he can command the famous drug doctor in the Jianghu.


    "..." Tang Ziji almost stumbled forward without being asked by him. Shouldn''t he be very excited to hear that he is a drug doctor? Why did the Green King''s first reaction fall on Mo Weinong??


    This is unscientific.

 Chapter 483

    Mo Weinong was also asked by him with a black line on his face and some collapse in his heart.


    She pointed to Tang Ziji and said to the Green King, "no one will affect the king''s treatment. Anyway, I won''t harm the king. Don''t worry, I don''t have any intention. Let''s do good every day. Tang Ziji is a drug doctor. Since the king has heard his name, he must know that there are few medical skills in the world that can surpass him."


    Mo Weinong doesn''t really want to force the green king to accept his kindness. After all, it''s a chance meeting. People don''t want to cure, so they don''t have to force him?


    The reason why Shen Qian came to bring Tang Ziji is to block Princess Prynne and let her beg. Second, it was also because the Green King spoke for himself in the restaurant at that time, so it was regarded as paying back the favor.


    "Lord, you just said that the disease can''t be cured, but you always have to try to know whether it''s not? Lord, you''re young, and you can''t let go as long as there''s a glimmer of hope." Mo Weinong continued, "The prince refused to let Tang Ziji see it because he was worried that his illness would be known by outsiders. But today, the prince fainted in front of me. We already know your situation. Therefore, if the prince doesn''t believe we can keep it a secret, he can only kill people."


    The green king looked at the woman talking in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    She really let her say everything, as if he didn''t agree.


    "The girl refused to tell her identity, and I didn''t force it. As for the medical treatment..." Qing Wang hesitated for a moment and looked at Tang Ziji.


    Doctor poison childe, this is really a rare opportunity.


    Although QingWang has been indifferent to the pain of several bodies, he no longer holds hope.


    However, Tang Ziji, the famous drug doctor, is said to be very clever in poisoning, and he is actually poisoned. Now such an opportunity is in front of him. It is impossible to say that he is not excited.


    There was another silence. The Green King finally nodded and said, "OK."


    Mo Weinong immediately winked at Tang Ziji, who began to lift his sleeves.


    "Come on, sit here, Lord. I''ll take your pulse and explore the situation." after that, Tang Ziji took QingWang''s arm and sat down.


    Mo Weinong obviously felt the slightly wrinkled eyebrows when the green king was met by Tang Ziji and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that Qing Wang is not used to someone touching him. Tang Ziji was also despised one day. It''s really something worth celebrating.


    She smiled, turned back and said to Shen Qian, "go outside and watch."


    "Yes." Shen Qian opened the door of the room and stood at the door to watch the wind.


    The room was very quiet. The green king put his hand on the table and showed his white wrist. Tang Ziji put his finger on his pulse and closed his eyes slightly.


    After a long time, Tang Ziji finally withdrew his hand, but his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    "How is it?" Mo Weinong asked.


    "The Green King is not ill, but poisoned?" Tang Ziji looked at the Green King and said firmly.


    The Green King took back his wrist and nodded slightly, "yes."


    "Moreover, the Green King has been poisoned for some years. The poison should be extremely domineering. The Green King forces the poison to one place so that the poison will not flow all over the body along the meridians. Only in these years can he keep his life safely. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have died and turned into a slope of loess."


    "Exactly," the Green King admitted.


    Tang Ziji looked at the Green King''s face again and frowned, "but now the toxin is obviously out of control and began to spread out, so the Green King fainted today, isn''t it?"


    "Well, after being poisoned, it should have happened once every half a month." since I have promised to treat it, I don''t have to hide some symptoms. "I fainted once seven days ago, but I didn''t expect it to happen suddenly today."


    In other words, if we don''t control the toxin, fainting like today will become more and more frequent, and we may die soon.


    "Can Qing Wang''s poison be neutralized?" Mo Weinong asked.


    Tang Ziji touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "I have to take a little green King''s blood to have a look. Does green King mind?"


    "Take it."


    The Green King simply stretched his hand forward. Tang Ziji immediately took the tea cup on one side, turned it over, washed it with tea, wiped it with a clean cloth, and then handed it to the green king with a small dagger.


    "The Lord himself cuts a knife on his finger and drops two drops of blood in the cup."


    "OK." the Green King took the dagger.


    Tang Ziji went aside, took a piece of paper and wrote a list. He directly opened the door and handed it to Shen Qian. He looked bossy, "go and get me these drugs from the nearest drugstore."


    Shen Qian glanced at him and looked beyond him to Mo Weinong in the room.


    Tang Ziji looked at his expression and resented, "I''ve been getting along with you for a long time. What I said is useless?"


    "Shen Qian, you go, go and come back." Mo Weinong doesn''t blame Tang Ziji for jumping. Anyway, no matter where he is, he wants to refresh his sense of existence, otherwise he will be unhappy all over.


    He doesn''t think about it either. Is there a chance for him to brush his sense of existence with her? It''s childish, just like Xiaobai.


    Mo Weinong shook his head and watched Shen Qian run away. Without even looking at Tang Ziji, he returned to the house again.


    The green king over there had already scratched a knife on his finger with a dagger, and two drops of blood fell into the cup, bright red.


    Tang Ziji hummed and broke the teacup. He was still carrying a small medicine bag.


    Take out a silver needle from inside and pour in a little powder.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know what he was stirring up. Anyway, when Shen Qian came back after a while, Tang Ziji took the medicine bottle and sprinkled something into it.


    Is it so troublesome to check poison? He didn''t do that before.


    Mo Weinong shook his head. Seeing that there was still a cup of tea cup washing water on the table, he stretched out his hand to carry it and poured it into the pot beside him.


    When he came back, the Green King frowned at her sleeve and said, "it''s stained with blood."


    "Hmm?" Mo Weinong looked down his line of sight and found that a small piece of his sleeve was fainted by blood stains.


    The green king said, "I accidentally dropped a drop on the table just now. You stained it when you brought the tea cup."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little blood. It''ll be clean after washing back."


    Mo Weinong said that Tang Ziji over there had checked and walked back with a teacup, but the expression on his face... Was very dignified.


    "Find out what the poison is?"

 Chapter 484

    Tang Ziji nodded, "it''s found out."


    "Can you solve it?" Mo Weinong glanced at the Green King and saw that he didn''t speak. He could only do it for himself.


    Tang Ziji nodded again, "can solve." as soon as the voice fell, he immediately added, "but it''s difficult."


    "What do you say?"


    After seeing the Green King, Tang Ziji sighed and said, "I can detoxify the poison, and it''s easy to say other medicines, but there''s a medicine called Luoshan. It''s extremely difficult to find. The last time I heard about the whereabouts of the medicine, it was said that it was stolen three years ago, and its whereabouts are still unknown. I haven''t heard of any Luoshan since."


    "Why does it sound more mysterious than the Millennium ginseng iceberg snow lotus?" Mo Weinong frowned. If they were the same, she really had a way to get them. There was no shortage of these two things in the Xuanwu emperor''s treasure house.


    Tang Ziji glared at her, "otherwise, why do you think I look so sad? If I just lack Millennium ginseng, iceberg snow lotus, it''s better to say, I have it myself, I..."


    Tang Ziji quickly shut up and coughed. Under Mo Weinong''s narrowed eyes, he immediately changed the topic and said, "so this shirt is very important. Without it, the antidote can''t be obtained at all."


    "Tang Ziji, why don''t I know you still have these two good things?" when she asked him when she was curious to see these two things, the guy hid his face and resolutely said no, so he was lying to her, right?


    "Well... This is not the time to discuss this. Let''s say that the Qing King''s business is important. Hey, the Qing King''s business is important." Tang Ziji hurriedly shrunk behind the Qing king and opened his mouth with a dry smile.


    Mo Weinong snorted coldly. Forget it. It''s important now. I''ll settle with him later.


    "With the falling shirt, you can dispense the antidote, can''t you?"


    "Of course." Tang Ziji nodded and then shook his head, "but it''s not enough to prepare an antidote alone. After the antidote is prepared, it still needs someone to support it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, I have prepared this antidote, and I will give it to a person to eat for a year. The antidote is a bit overbearing. The person who eats it must be able to withstand the counterattack of the antidote, or he will spit blood and die. But one plant of Luoshan can only be configured with one antidote. If the person spits blood and dies, it needs to be reconfigured. So it''s not just as simple as finding Luoshan, What''s more difficult is to find the medicine jar for raising medicine. "


    The medicine jar is very difficult to find. If you are not careful, not only will the medicine be gone, but also people will die.


    We must find someone who has strong willpower, can bear it, and can integrate with the antidote.


    How many of these requirements can be achieved?


    Therefore, QingWang''s antidote can be configured, but it is not easy to solve.


    "The poison of the green king can''t be suppressed now. It hasn''t been long, not to mention the whereabouts of his shirt. There is no suitable medicine pot. Even if he starts to raise medicine now, it will take a year. The green king can''t wait a year."


    Tang Ziji looked at the Green King and said that the latter''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion, and soon became calm.


    He slowly glanced at the teacup with his own blood, stood up and said to Mo Weinong, "I already know the result. Anyway, thank you for your kindness today. It''s not early, so I''ll leave first."


    Then he nodded to the two people in the room, sorted out his clothes and walked to the door.


    The back is clearly straight, but in Mo Weinong''s eyes, it shows a desolation.


    Mo Weinong and he met by chance. If they can help, they can help. Now it''s obvious that they can''t do anything. They can''t do anything except watching him leave.


    Poor thing, the magnificent young king, but he won''t live long.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Ziji nearby suddenly made a noise and startled Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong glared at him fiercely, "what do you do with a surprise?"


    Because he concealed the Millennium ginseng and iceberg snow lotus, Tang Ziji was still a little guilty in the face of her, so he didn''t dare to refute it. He just said to the back of the Green King, "if the king doesn''t mind, I can apply needles to prevent the king''s toxin from spreading."


    It can''t be saved, but it can be delayed a little, isn''t it?


    The Green King''s back was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he turned around, "OK."


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth. Why did she have a feeling that QingWang was the one who needed help, but it seemed that from beginning to end, he was the most indifferent one, as if all things were her and Tang Ziji.


    Tang Ziji took out his medicine bag and motioned Qing Wang to get rid of his coat and lie in bed.


    The green king looked at Mo Weinong, who blinked, "why?"


    "Don''t be rude, don''t understand?" Tang Ziji rolled his eyes.


    Mo Weinong showed his teeth to him and went out with a cold hum.


    After about two quarters of an hour, the Green King dressed up again. He didn''t know if it was the reason of his heart. His face seemed much better.


    "Farewell." the Green King nodded to Mo Weinong and strode out of the inn.


    Seeing this, Tang Ziji immediately said, "I have to go back to the Qin house, so I''ll go first. Bye."


    Then he disappeared.


    Mo Weinong sniffed at Tang Ziji''s behavior and said coldly, "I''ll settle with you later."


    Then she looked into the inn. The cup containing the blood donation of the green king had been treated, and there were no big traces in the room. Mo Weinong was relieved and asked Shen Qian to leave together.


    Back to the prince''s house, the whole sky has darkened.


    Without yuan Jin around, Mo Weinong is not used to it. Have you been around these days? It''s so sticky that you feel empty without him?


    Mo Weinong rubbed the center of his eyebrows. At this time, a white fox shadow suddenly rushed over in front of him and jumped into her arms skillfully.


    Mo Weinong subconsciously caught and looked at Xiaobai in his arms. What surprised her was a letter in Xiaobai''s mouth.


    "Xiaonongnong, um..." Xiaobai opened his mouth and the letter fell out of his mouth.


    The little guy let out a cry of chagrin, picked it up again and gathered it in front of Mo Weinong.


    "Where did the letter come from?" Mo Weinong took the letter out of her mouth, holding it in one hand and holding Xiaobai in the other.


    However, the little guy in his arms suddenly wrinkled his nose and sniffed hard - eh, the smell of blood?


    And the smell of blood seems a little familiar. Where should it smell.


    How can there be a smell of blood on thick body? It''s not her own blood.

 Chapter 485

    Xiaobai always doesn''t like to use his head. Suddenly there are several problems in his mind, which makes him shake his head with a headache.


    Mo Weinong glanced at it, "are you constipated?"


    "You''re constipated. Your whole family is constipated." Xiaobai immediately bared his teeth.


    Just because of this sentence, it completely threw away those messy thoughts in its mind.


    Mo Weinong took it back to Fengtang garden. Cen Yicai came forward and said, "Miss Weinong, the letter came from the capital. It was sent to Licheng first, and Cen San sent it here. Xiaobai seemed very interested in the letter, so... Took it away."


    If he didn''t know that Xiaobai was spiritual and wouldn''t destroy the envelope, cenyi almost didn''t chop the little coquettish fox.


    Mo Weinong sat on the chair and opened the envelope.


    Not much, just two pieces of paper. It says some current situations in the capital.


    CEN Wu, who stayed in the capital, sent it. Of course, this letter is for Yan Wang.


    However, Yuan Jin went to the military camp now, so the letter from the capital was also handed over to her.


    Mo Weinong looked at some things in King Yan''s house.


    The situation in the capital has been much more stable. The remaining Party of King Ji was almost pulled out by Emperor Xuanwu. Several important positions were replaced by King Yan''s own people. The Third Prince wanted to take a share. He was secretly attacked by Marquis Jingning, but the Xuanwu emperor reprimanded him.


    Now the image of the third prince Xianwang in the eyes of Xuanwu emperor has plummeted, and he doesn''t dare to jump again in a short time.


    The great prince, who was originally supported by the king of Hebei, was also banned from the house by the Xuanwu emperor and demoted from the prince to the princess.


    Among the adult princes, the second and fourth princes also suffered some twists and turns. Mo Weinong doesn''t believe that there is no means of King Yan.


    There are also some officials, among whom Mo Weinong knows, the Yu family bears the brunt and has been demoted. At the beginning, the Yu family official who ridiculed himself when receiving the envoy was coming was directly demoted.


    Later, there was Wanning Hou''s house. She knew the disposal of Wanning Hou from the beginning. Now she didn''t think there was any accident.


    The letter mentioned that the Wanning Marquis house was in a mess, although Mo Qianyu and Ji Haolin were driven out. However, Mrs. Hou attracted all the benefits to her only son Mo Shiming. Therefore, she was extremely harsh on other common sons and women in the house. She even couldn''t touch meat for three meals, which made a lot of common children and aunt very dissatisfied. As a result, a group of people united and even found a young and beautiful concubine for Wanning Hou, who was frustrated in officialdom.


    It is said that the concubine has some means to get Wanning Hou very dissatisfied with Mrs. Hou.


    Mrs. Hou''s family was also involved in the storm. Losing the backstage made her more sensitive. She suppressed the concubine several times and almost killed the concubine in front of Wanning Hou.


    This farce almost made Wanning Hou threaten to leave Mrs. Hou, but it stopped only after Mo Shiming''s persuasion.


    However, as a result, the concubine took control of part of the family and won the support of most people in the whole Hou house.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows. The concubine has a good method.


    However, when he looked at it, Mo Weinong couldn''t help thinking.


    The concubine even advised Wanning hou to get close to Mo Qianzhu. Now among all his children, Mo Qianzhu is the most outstanding and promising.


    Isn''t Wanning Hou counting on Mo Qianzhu now? Therefore, keep the good things, either for the concubine or Mo Qianzhu as a dowry in the future.


    Mo Weinong touched his chin, so did the concubine have contact with shallow Zhu? The little girl is good. She''s getting tough.


    Her mother died in Mrs. Hou''s hands. Now she can find a chance to revenge.


    Mo Weinong shook his head. It was obvious that she was not in the capital. The days of these people were also turbulent.


    There are many more letters below. Mo Weinong continues to read them.


    The next moment, the eyes suddenly stared and couldn''t believe looking at the sentence above.


    "Mo Qianzhu is engaged to the eldest son of the Marquis of Jingning."


    The eldest son of the Marquis of Jingning? Isn''t that Princess lechen''s big brother? At the beginning, lechen desperately introduced her to be her sister-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, this man looked at Mo Qianzhu.


    Mo Weinong smiled, touched Xiaobai''s head with one hand, and said, "shallow pearl is happy and bitter. I didn''t expect that she and lechen will have such luck after they become friends."


    Xiaobai purrs in her arms. Her two little claws lie on her fingers and probe her neck to read the contents of the letter. Although... Um, I don''t know, I still nod seriously, "my credit."


    Mo Weinong was shocked. "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Because, because, because, because I''m cute." Xiaobai thought for a long time, as if it really had nothing to do with himself, and directly suppressed a sentence that made Mo Weinong cry and laugh.


    She twitched at the corner of her mouth. She had seen almost the letter. She folded it and put it in the envelope. She would show it to him when Yuanjin came back.


    In the evening, one of the prince''s dark guards came back and told yuan Jin about her stay in the barracks.


    Mo Weinong heard that Yuan Jin entered the barracks as a small soldier, and his expression was a little strange. Soldier??


    Whose idea?


    Although Xiaobing is not easy to arouse suspicion, and dressing up can cover his beautiful face, is it too hasty?


    Mo Weinong wants to go to the barracks to see yuan Jin''s life.


    "Hahaha, soldier, hahaha, you deserve it. He deserves it. Ouch, I''m so happy." Mo Weinong frowned, but suddenly there was a laugh of schadenfreude in his ear.


    She looked down and saw Xiaobai rolling on the bed with her two claws covering her stomach and stained with a quilt of white hair.


    Mo Weinong''s veins in his forehead began to jump suddenly. She pulled Xiaobai up, "what are you happy about? Yuan Jin went to Xiaobing, which is also the most handsome Xiaobing. It''s much better than you, a little fox who can only eat and drink for nothing and laugh at people."


    "Ga..." Xiaobai choked with laughter and immediately waved his little claws to scratch Mo Weinong''s face. "Where did I eat and drink for nothing? I slept for nothing, you heavy color light pet guy, asshole, asshole."


    "Hey, dare you scold me? Then don''t sleep in vain tonight and go out."


    Mo Weinong said and threw the little white fox out of the room. As soon as the door was closed, she looked at the white hair on the bed and had a headache.


    Xiaobai scratched the door frame outside. Mo Weinong didn''t hear it. He really let it toss around outside all night.


    When he went out the next day, he saw the wronged appearance of Xiaobai Wei. Mo Weinong stretched his waist and finally found his conscience and picked up the little guy, "Okay, don''t be angry. How about I take you out to play?"


    "Hum... Where are you going?" Xiaobai turned her head proudly and couldn''t help it at last.


    Mo Weinong smiled mysteriously at it, "you''ll know when you go."

 Chapter 486

    You know when you go?


    Xiaobai looked at Mo Weinong suspiciously. She always felt that she had a sinister expression on her face. Wouldn''t she want to sell it?


    At the thought of this, Xiaobai immediately drilled into her arms.


    "Thick, thick, you are the best. You are the kindest and most beautiful woman in the world. I love you until the end of time. I love you more than your Yuanjin. You must understand my heart for you, right?"


    Mo Weinong looked at the little guy with a creepy face and took the wrong medicine?


    He looked arrogant before. Now he''s flattering and makes people want to vomit. What''s going to happen?


    Mo Weinong shook his head and took Xiaobai to the back door of the prince''s house. There was already a horse parked there.


    Shen Qian waited with the reins. Seeing Mo Weinong coming out, he handed the reins to him. "Miss, you really don''t need your subordinates to accompany you to the military camp?"


    "No, I''ll be back soon."


    Xiaobai, who is arching into Mo Weinong''s arms, is stunned. The barracks? For the king of inflammation?


    It immediately raised its head angrily, "thick, you''re going to see that man, aren''t you? I don''t agree."


    Mo Weinong glanced sideways at it, looking like ''do I need your consent to do something'', and angry Xiaobai wanted to scratch his paw again.


    However, at this time, Shen Bai suddenly ran from the inside in a hurry, with an excited look on his face, "Miss, Shen zero sent the news."


    Shen Ling, together with Tang Ziji, is now looking after general Qin in the Qin mansion.


    The news is coming from him now. Is it


    "What news?"


    Shen Bai handed her a small note in his hand. Mo Weinong threw Xiaobai away and unfolded the note.


    There are only two words on it, "wake up".


    Wake up? Qin Zhenjiang woke up?


    Mo Weinong was delighted and hurriedly said to Shen Qian, "arrange a carriage to go to Qin''s house."


    After rolling on the ground for a circle, Xiaobai wanted to express his dissatisfaction. When he heard that Mo Weinong said he would not go to the military camp, he immediately became happy. He didn''t even care about being thrown out. He hurriedly said, "yes, yes, this decision is right. There''s nothing more correct than this. Thick Yingming!"


    Mo Weinong pulled out the corners of his mouth, looked down, raised his claws and grabbed the little thing she planned to climb up.


    The carriage was ready soon. Mo Weinong took Xiaobai in his arms and went straight to the Qin house.


    There are still young Mao''s people watching outside the Qin house. However, because Fu''s mother and daughter have gone to the Fu House, there are few people in the Qin house. At the moment, they all go to watch the Fu House.


    Mo Weinong entered the Qin mansion without any obstacles.


    This is the first time Mo Weinong came in. Shen Ling led the way. The servants in the house didn''t pay much attention to her.


    When he got to the bedroom where general Qin lived, Tang Ziji greeted him. He looked carefully around and said, "let''s go. General Qin won''t wake up for too long and can''t let people know. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be poisoned again before he gets well conditioned."


    Mo Weinong nodded and quickly walked into the inner room.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the room, which was as much as Tang Ziji''s pharmacy in the female envoy''s house.


    General Qin was lying in bed. Compared with the energetic general Qin he had seen in Daxuan Kingdom, he was only skin and bones now.


    Mo Weinong almost couldn''t recognize him. Inexplicably, she felt a little sad. She couldn''t help walking gently to the edge of the bed.


    Qin Zhenjiang closed his eyes and looked very tired.


    "General Qin?" Mo Weinong called him twice, but the other party didn''t respond at all.


    She could only look back at Tang Ziji, who went to the edge of the bed and shouted.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Qin Zhenjiang slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Mo Weinong, he was stunned, "are you


    At first, Mo Weinong suspected that Qin Zhenjiang was not awake or his eyes could not see clearly. It took a while to react that he was wearing a face that was strange to him.


    She wiped her cheek and said with a dry smile, "I''m Mo Weinong."


    "Mo...... not strong?" Qin Zhenjiang reacted very slowly, spoke very slowly, and had little strength. It seemed that he had to digest a word for a while.


    Mo Weinong waited patiently for him to react. Sure enough, Qin Zhenjiang was a little excited behind him, "Mo... Female envoy, how can you... Come?"


    "General Qin, I came here to find you. The general was assassinated before some words were made clear." Mo Weinong pursed his lips and tried to speak slowly. "Last time the general said that I looked very similar to the general''s former fiancee. Sorry, I didn''t want to poke the general''s wound."


    Mo Weinong knows that these words are a little straightforward, but she must tell her life experience as soon as possible, otherwise general Qin will be in a coma for a while, and she doesn''t know when to wake up.


    "General Qin, to tell you the truth, I came to the great countries to find you. I came to find my own life experience. My father was the second master Mo in Wanning Hou''s house of the great Xuan country, but my mother didn''t know her whereabouts or her identity. Later, I overheard my father and grandmother talking about my life experience and the relationship between the great countries. It happened that Qin The general told me that I was very similar to your fiancee, so I suspected that my life experience might be related to your fiancee. Please tell me where the general''s fiancee is now? "


    Although Bai Xue said that Qin Zhenjiang''s fiancee died not long after she withdrew her marriage.


    But those things were found many years ago, before Bai Xue was born, so only Qin Zhenjiang knows the truth.


    Mo Weinong said these words and quietly waited for Qin Zhenjiang''s reaction.


    The person lying in bed turned his eyes slightly, as if he was trying to digest what she said.


    Qin Zhenjiang still doesn''t have a clear mind, and he doesn''t hear very clearly.


    After a while, he frowned, "body... World?"


    "Yes, life experience." Mo Weinong waited for him patiently.


    The more Qin Zhenjiang thought about it, the tighter his eyebrows tightened, and his face became more and more pale.


    Suddenly, his body shook violently.


    "Not good." Tang Ziji hurried forward and pressed his trembling body.


    Mo Weinong hurriedly stood up and stepped back to one side, watching Tang Ziji take two silver needles and quickly stick them on Qin Zhenjiang.


    Mo Weinong frowns. Is it so hard for him to mention his fiancee?


    Just thinking, she suddenly saw Qin Zhenjiang slightly open his mouth, his eyes burst, staring at Mo Weinong, staring at him, spitting out two words, "Gong... Lord."


    As soon as he finished, Tang Ziji''s needle was also taken back. Qin Zhenjiang''s body stiffened and fainted again.


    Mo Weinong hurried forward and asked, "how is he?"


    "He''s in a coma again. I''m afraid he won''t wake up in a short time." Tang Ziji sighed, "but don''t worry, he doesn''t have any worries about his life."


    "What did he say just now?"

 Chapter 487

    Qin Zhenjiang''s previous voice was too light, as if squeezed out of his throat. Mo Weinong couldn''t hear clearly when he stood far away.


    Tang Ziji is nearby. I should hear him.


    "Seems to say... In the palace?" Tang Ziji was not sure at first. Later, he thought more and more definitely, nodded and said, "well, he just said to go to the palace. Is it possible that the clue of your life experience is in the palace?"


    Well, it''s very possible.


    Mo Weinong frowns, in the palace? Although I feel one step closer to the goal, it is still very general.


    Mo Wei sighed heavily and muttered to himself, "in the palace? Am I still the daughter of a palace maid? Hmm? Maybe I''m still a princess."


    "Princess?" Tang Ziji laughed. "How is it possible? You don''t look at your virtue. Where is the temperament of being a princess? It''s impossible, impossible, impossible."


    Mo Weinong directly slapped him on the head, "how impossible? I tell you, there is really a princess sister missing in luoshuangcheng and hasn''t been found, huh? It seems possible."


    Mo Weinong was frightened by her idea, and she widened her eyes in amazement.


    Looking at her expression, Tang Ziji couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth and scolded her mercilessly, A title for an emperor''s father as like as two peas. "If you are a princess, you are the Queen''s daughter. Do you say that you are like the queen mother or the wife of the Queen''s mother," said Mrs. Qin.


    Mo Weinong frowned. "Maybe, general Qin''s fiancee suddenly withdrew. Is it possible that it''s because she wants to enter the palace?"


    "You mean, the queen mother may be your grandmother? But the prince and the second prince have seen you. Don''t they know what their grandmother and grandmother look like?"


    Mo Weinong was stunned. So it is.


    Even if the Empress Dowager or the Duchess of Fu Guo are old, can you see the outline?


    Mo Weinong frowned. In this way, the princess has nothing to do with herself.


    Alas, you really think too much.


    Mo Weinong sighed, took another look at Qin Zhenjiang on the bed and murmured, "general Qin, general Qin, you can get better quickly, or my heart will beat irregularly."


    Thinking, she told Tang Ziji, "take good care of general Qin. Don''t let anyone know he''s awake. Let me know what''s going on as soon as possible."


    "It''s up to you?" Tang Ziji snorted, then frowned and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Since general Qin said to go to the palace, he should try to get into the palace. There will be no progress outside. What''s going on is always in the palace."


    Tang Ziji nodded, but the next moment, he sneered, "then how do you get into the palace? The palace is not the Qin house. It''s up to you to leave. In particular, the imperial palaces of great countries are different from the great Xuan country. When I went to break in, I almost didn''t get pierced by random arrows... Well, I mean, breaking in hard won''t work. You have to think about your safety."


    Mo Weinong glanced sideways at him and asked with a smile, "so you broke through the palace? Tell me, how did you break in? Why didn''t you get caught as a eunuch?"


    "Go away." Tang Ziji was very angry. "I''m telling you something serious. Can you be serious? I''m thinking of you wholeheartedly. Even if you don''t appreciate it, don''t gloat? Go away, go away quickly. How you want to enter the palace is none of my business. I don''t care about you."


    With that, Tang Ziji stretched out his hand and was about to push Mo Weinong to the door.


    Mo Weinong went out of the inner room, took Xiaobai in his arms, and left the Qin house with Shen Qian.


    Back in the carriage, Shen Qianyi asked, "how are you going to enter the palace?"


    While talking, he looked as if he could go to the palace for Mo Weinong at any time.


    Mo Weinong leaned lazily on the pillow, frowned slightly, touched Xiaobai''s fur and said, "Originally, his Highness the prince was the best candidate. He didn''t have any problem taking me into the palace. But now he has no skills and is not in the prince''s house, so he can''t. I''ve been with the second prince. He''s a good man, but I''m not as familiar as the prince. I don''t know why I want to enter the palace. I''m afraid he has to find out. Besides, he''s still forbidden to be a foot now Medium. "


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips. When she looked down, she saw that Xiaobai actually fell asleep under her hair. She smiled and thought that it scratched the door in the middle of the night, but she didn''t wake it up. Instead, she let go of her voice.


    Go on, "I don''t know many people in these countries. Princess Prynne in the loyal Marquis''s house is an enemy. Fu Xianfeng is a righteous man and owes me a favor. He will probably agree to ask him for help. But he is not qualified enough and rashly takes me into the palace. If he accidentally reveals his horse''s feet, he will become the first target of public criticism, and maybe he will be caught by the people on Xiao Mao''s side , ruined his future. In this way, I implicated him. At present, only one person is the most suitable candidate. "


    Shen Qian''s brain turned quickly and said in a low voice, "Miss said, green king?"


    "HMM." Mo Weinong smiled and took out a jade card from his arms, which was a keepsake given to her by the Green King. "So, good people have good returns."


    Shen Qian lowered his head silently, and ten thousand people in his heart disagreed with the view that miss is a good person.


    "Do you want to go to the green palace now?"


    "Well, go."


    Mo Weinong nodded. It''s not too late. Even if you can''t enter the palace today, you''d better make sure with the Green King as soon as possible.


    The Green King has a noble status. He can go in and out of the palace freely and is loved by the emperor and queen. Although the emperor and the empress have avoided the world and paid no attention to the affairs of the court, they regard him as their son, and he often goes to the palace to greet the two.


    "Qing Wang, will you agree? What excuse does Miss use to persuade Qing Wang?" after all, miss is the imperial envoy of Daxuan kingdom. Although Qing Wang promised to repay miss for saving her life, entering the palace is a big event.


    Mo Wei sighed heavily, slightly tilted his head and closed his eyes. "This, I really have to think about it."


    The carriage quieted down, and the carriage went straight to King Qing''s house.


    The Qing palace is not far from the palace. It is said that the Qing palace was located on the left of the palace as a guard of the royal family a long time ago.


    Although the Qing King no longer cares about the affairs of the dynasty, his residence is still here, so it is convenient to visit the emperor and queen in the palace.


    Mo Weinong also opened his eyes when the carriage stopped at the door of King Qing''s house.

 Chapter 488

    Mo Weinong got out of the car, looked at the door in front of him, and walked over with Xiaobai in his arms.


    The porter is a young boy, who looks very clever.


    Seeing Mo Weinong and Shen Qian''s two strange faces, the boy immediately smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "We''re looking for the Green King."


    The young man was stunned, looked at them again and said, "unfortunately, the Lord is not at home."


    Why does this sound like a perfunctory dispatch?


    Mo Weinong smiled and took out the jade card of the Green King and handed it to him, "look at this."


    The boy really looked up, his look changed slightly, and his attitude became respectful for a moment, "It''s my Lord''s guest, but he''s really not in the house. He went to the palace not long ago. But he should be back soon. If you''re in a hurry, you can go to the house for a cup of hot tea and wait a moment. If you''re not in a hurry, you''d better go back to the house first and tell me the address of the house. When the Lord comes back, I''ll ask someone to inform you immediately. How about it?"


    Really not?


    Mo Weinong frowned. It''s not easy to tell the address of the prince''s house to the people in front of him. But if you come back later, it''s not good to throw yourself into the air. Since you''ll be back soon, it''s the same to go in and wait.


    At this point, Mo Weinong nodded and said, "let''s go in and wait. Anyway, we don''t delay our efforts."


    "OK, distinguished guest, this way, please." the young man quickly led them inside. "Distinguished guest, what''s your name?"


    "... surname mo." Mo Weinong thought and told the truth.


    The boy nodded, "Miss Mo can drink tea in the front hall. The snacks in the Green King''s residence are good. Whether Miss Mo likes sweet or salty, I told the kitchen to prepare them."


    "Salty and sweet, I don''t choose." Mo Weinong said with a smile. The boy is smart.


    The boy nodded and looked back to see the housekeeper coming. He hurriedly stepped forward to explain the situation to the housekeeper, and then the housekeeper led him inside.


    On the other side of the gate, someone also led the carriage outside to the back to feed grass. However, no one knew that there was no figure here, and another carriage came out at the corner.


    Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of King Qing''s house.


    Someone jumped out of the car, lifted the curtain and said to the people inside, "here you are, princess."


    "HMM." Prynne put her finger on ah Juan''s hand and wore a moon white dress. The whole person looked immortal. With that face, she really deserved the title of the first beauty in the world.


    When she got out of the carriage, she narrowed her eyes and looked at the gate of the palace in front of her.


    He led ah Juan inside. The boy who had just sent Mo Weinong and Shen Qian back came back. When he saw Princess Prynne, he looked stunned and his expression was bitter.


    Master, why are you here again?


    "I''m looking for your prince," said Prynne to the boy.


    The little fellow smiled, took a deep breath secretly, and his face was filled with an almost flattering smile, "well, Princess Prynne, our prince is not at home."


    "Not at home? Not at home again?" ah Chu sneered. "You said you weren''t here yesterday, and you didn''t come today. Yesterday, I asked you to tell the Lord that we would come today. Shouldn''t you be lazy and neglect your duties? You didn''t tell me at all."


    The young man shook his head again and again, "miss ah Chi, I''m going to be in a position where I deserve to die. Even if I''m confused and lazy again, I definitely don''t dare to forget the princess''s advice. The prince is really not in the house. The princess came unfortunately. I don''t dare to deceive the princess, really."


    "Let''s just go in and wait." Prynne looked at him and raised his chin slightly. "Is there a problem with that?"


    The young man still looked embarrassed. At the beginning, the green king said that he was not involved in the affairs of the imperial court and did not associate with all officials in the imperial court. Therefore, no matter those officials or their families, they should be shut out. Otherwise, if they ask him for something one by one, they will be annoyed to death.


    What''s more, there are no women in the family, and the princess


    Princess Prynne has been here several times. If he doesn''t have any idea, I don''t believe it. But the Green King obviously doesn''t want to see the princess, so if he lets the princess into the house, he won''t be skinned by the housekeeper?


    The two distinguished guests just now have the jade card of the Lord. That''s different.


    Therefore, the young man still stood in the way and said with a dry smile, "I''m really sorry. The princess and the LORD have told me that no one who comes to visit the palace can go in without his orders."


    "Bold." ah Chu''s face immediately changed. He suddenly stepped forward, stood in front of the young man and said, "don''t you know who our princess is?"


    "Of course, the little one knows that the princess is noble, but the little one is the servant of the Lord, so... Please don''t embarrass me."


    With a slap, the boy was slapped directly on his face.


    "Are you guilty of being a thief when you stop us so many times? I think the Lord is in the palace at all. You are a villain who deliberately tries to embarrass our princess. The palace is ashamed of the palace because you are an evil slave. Get out of the way."


    The young man''s face turned red and he was very angry, but he took a deep breath and said, "miss ah, I''m also a servant of the green Prince''s house. You''re just a waiter. It''s not your turn to do it here. You''re wild in the green Prince''s house. Do you still pay attention to the prince''s house?"


    A Juan is a martial arts practitioner. He works hard. The little guy only feels his ears buzzing and dizzy.


    After a hard stabilization, he took a deep breath, opened his hands in front of them and said, "if you do this again, I''ll be impolite."


    "You''re welcome. How do you want to be polite?" ah Chu kicked the boy to the ground again.


    Then he turned to Princess Prynne and said, "princess, I''ll clean up here. You go first."


    "... OK." Prynne hesitated and walked in with his skirt.


    Anyway, she must see the green king today and ask clearly.


    The boy shouted behind, "princess, stay, ah..."


    Before he finished, the boy was severely trampled on the ground by ah Gu.


    Prynne''s pace quickened, but after walking a few steps, an expressionless guard in the house stood in front of her, "princess, stay."


    Prynne sneered, "if you have the courage, try to stop one."


    The guard frowned and saw Prynne coming towards him step by step.


    The guard looked gloomy and said that Princess Prynne was noble and reasonable. Now it seems that it is obviously untrue.

 Chapter 489

    Prynne rushed in more and more. As soon as the guard''s eyes narrowed, he would start to fight her.


    "Princess, I''m offended." he is the guard of King Qing''s residence. Without the Lord''s order, let alone a princess Prynne, even the prince''s highness, he must stop.


    However, at this time, Prynne''s pupils suddenly shrunk, stared at the person not far away, and said angrily, "who is that?"


    The guard frowned and turned to see a figure entering the front hall door not far away.


    This man... Seems to be a subordinate named Shen Qian who came with the distinguished guest, Miss mo.


    Shen Qian went to the guest room to rest with Xiaobai before he passed the front yard. The housekeeper of King Qing''s residence was very appropriate. Seeing that the young lady was holding Xiaobai who had been sleeping, it was inconvenient to drink tea and eat, he asked whether to send it to the guest room. He said that the old prince also raised a fox, and there was a special fox nest, which has been cleaned up until now.


    Mo Weinong asks Shen Qian to take Xiaobai to rest. Unexpectedly, when he comes back, he will be seen by brandy who just broke in.


    Prynne knew Shen Qian. At the beginning, Shen Qian had been taking care of Mo Weinong''s guard in the great Xuanguo, and had met him several times.


    At this moment, when he suddenly saw his figure here, Prynne''s face suddenly changed, "why is that man here? Is he... Is that woman surnamed Mo there?"


    The guard was stunned. Did the princess know Miss Mo?


    When he was thinking about it, Prynne had run forward quickly, "Mo Weinong, come out for the princess."


    Why is mo Weinong here? Why is she in the Green King''s house? What is her relationship with the green king? Did you come alone or with King Yan?


    Sure enough, they had arrived in the capital of many countries. No wonder Fu Xianfeng suddenly went into the palace without any sign and asked for a decree to pick up master Fu''s servant. There must be a ghost made by Mo Weinong.


    It''s just that she and Yan Wang have such a big goal, but they haven''t found out where they live these days.


    Is it difficult to live in the green palace?


    Damn it, no wonder the Green King avoided her these days.


    Prynne''s face turned blue at the thought of these, and his expression was more ferocious than ever before.


    Mo Weinong, who was drinking tea, was stunned and turned to ask Shen Qian, "it seems that someone is calling me."


    Shen Qian nodded, "it''s Princess Prynne."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When my subordinates came in just now, they were seen by the princess."


    "..." so you didn''t say it earlier? Still standing so calm?


    Mo Weinong''s mouth twitched violently. He could only stand up, tidy up his clothes and walk out of the front hall.


    Now that I''ve been seen, it seems that I look down on myself to hide and tuck in.


    Out of the door, Princess Prynne is being stopped by the guards in the house.


    Prynne became angry and stretched out his hand to shoot each other. Mo Weinong made a sound in time, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Prynne''s hand jerked and looked up at Mo Weinong.


    Followed by a frown, "are you... Mo Weinong?"


    "..." doesn''t she look like? Mo Weinong touched his face and then suddenly said, "I''m sorry. In order not to steal your limelight, I''ve made myself ugly. It''s inevitable that everyone knows that the rumors outside don''t live up to the name. How embarrassing the princess is. I''m so moved. It''s OK for the county to express my gratitude."


    In the capital of the great Xuan Kingdom, Mo Weinong has not deliberately covered up his face since his true face was exposed. After all, Princess Prynne cares so much about which is more beautiful between them. The beauty of the whole Daxuan country depends on her. She has a great responsibility.


    Therefore, Princess Prynne always dressed up beautifully and brightly when she saw her. It''s best to be angry with her.


    The familiar voice, the familiar tone and tone, and the more she looked, the more like her face, made Prynne instantly determine that the man in front of her was the woman she hated.


    She immediately sneered, "Mo Weinong, it''s really you. Why are you here? Who let you in?"


    I didn''t see King Yan or his men. Obviously, there are only two masters and servants here.


    Mo Weinong shrugged. "You really asked a silly question. I can come in. Naturally, the boy outside the door let me in, and the green king let me in."


    "Why did the green king let you in and what''s the relationship between you and the green king?" Prynne asked her rival.


    Mo Weinong rolled his eyes. Did Prynne forget that he had been with the king of inflammation? Now take her as an imaginary enemy. Do you really love QingWang too deeply and unconsciously become hostile when you see all female creatures, or do they have too deep contradictions that lead Prynne to think of her in the worst direction whenever anything happens?


    "It doesn''t matter why the green king let me in. It doesn''t matter what relationship I have with the Green King. What''s important is that I was invited in, and you seem to be stopped outside. The most favored Princess of the great countries is going to break into other people''s homes?"


    In terms of eloquence, Prynne is not Mo Weinong''s opponent.


    On hearing this, her face turned red.


    Yes, she is Princess Prynne. She has been spoiled by thousands since childhood. She has never encountered many setbacks. There have always been parents, adoptive parents and the second prince to help solve anything.


    But now it''s different. Since Da Xuan came back and suffered losses in Mo Weinong''s hands, she returned to the great countries as if everything was going wrong.


    Because the competition was lost to Mo Weinong, the minister in the court criticized her.


    Because she lost but didn''t have the courage to bear it, she lied and framed, but was exposed. Her adoptive father and adoptive mother in the palace were also a little unhappy and asked her to go home and think behind closed doors for more than ten days.


    Because at Mrs. Ji''s birthday banquet in Ji''s house, her personal servant girl a Rong climbed into Ji Haolin''s bed, which led everyone to see her joke. The second Royal brother no longer took care of her as before.


    And all this is brought to her by the woman in front of her.


    How can Prynne be reconciled? Seeing Mo Weinong, she wanted to kill her, drink her blood and eat her meat.


    Now it''s unacceptable for Prynne to see her step on the land of King Qing''s house.


    "Mo Weinong, this is in the land of our great countries. Do you know what this means?" Prynne took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows. "What does it mean? It means that you are numerous, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I can crush you with one hand now. It''s as simple as crushing ants." even if Mo Weinong''s skill is good, even if there are many experts around King Yan, it''s her territory in the capital of many countries.


    "Crush me?" Mo Weinong sneered. In the corner of his eye, he saw Prynne''s fingers moving and seemed to be about to start.


    However, at this time, ah Kan suddenly ran over in a hurry, "princess, the Green King is back."

 Chapter 490

    The Green King is back!


    In a word, the hostility of Princess Prynne was suddenly dispersed.


    She slowly took a deep breath and turned around. The whole expression became extraordinarily gentle and harmless.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes widened. It''s really faster than turning a book. Princess Prynne has changed her face professionally for a hundred years.


    The Green King came, but Princess Prynne was here. What should I say about my own affairs? I''m afraid Prynne, a cheeky man, won''t go. I have to listen.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a figure walking slowly not far away.


    His face was not very good-looking. As soon as he came over and didn''t look at the others present, he said directly to the guard who had stopped Prynne, "break the king''s hand."


    "Yes." the guard immediately came forward without saying a word.


    One sentence shocked the whole yard. Mo Weinong really didn''t expect that the first sentence of QingWang''s return would be so bloody and violent.


    Such a person who looks elegant and gentle on the outside always has a little monster in his heart.


    Princess Prynne''s face changed and suddenly stepped forward. "What are you doing, green king? Well, why do you break ah Juan''s hand? She''s mine. Isn''t Green King too ashamed of me?"


    "The concierge is a man from the king''s house. Ah Juan beat people seriously. Why did the princess give the king face?" the green king said coldly, "start."


    "Lord, forgive me..." ah Juan immediately knelt down and turned pale. Then he found that he had violated the taboo of the Green King.


    Prynne bit her lip. It''s not right for her to break into the palace without authorization. She also hurt the Green King''s man. It''s really a little too much. If the green king doesn''t take this tone, he really can''t get over his face.


    But I have to watch ah Gu break her hand. Where is her prestige in the future?


    Thinking of this, Prynne immediately stepped forward and said, "the Green King is right. It''s a little heavier for ah Chu. My princess apologized to the king instead of ah Chu. For my face, please let ah Chu go."


    Mo Weinong, who is still watching the excitement not far away, picked his eyebrows. It''s good. He can bend and stretch.


    But the green king never looked at her and walked over.


    This means that no one will sell face, and the punishment will not end.


    Prynne bit her lips again and wanted to go forward to intercede, but suddenly there was a sudden scream behind her.


    "Ah..."


    Brandy''s heart jumped, suddenly turned around and saw that the guard had broken ah Juan''s hand.


    Ah Kan is a martial artist in the end. In addition to the sudden sharp pain at the beginning that made her cry, at this time, only the sweat from her forehead bit her lower lip and held it back.


    She smiled reluctantly at Prynne, "princess, maidservant, it''s all right."


    Just now the princess begged for her, and all the arrogant people bowed their heads. Ah Juan felt that he had not been with the wrong person.


    Prynne gritted her teeth and hurriedly came over to hold her and said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go back to doctor Hua for treatment." ah Fan said, suddenly lowering his voice. "Princess, now the Green King is back. It''s a rare opportunity. Princess, don''t miss it."


    "Well, what about you?"


    "I''ll just go to the doctor myself."


    Prynne thought and turned to see the Green King, but he saw that the green king was walking towards Mo Weinong. The latter, seeing all the farce just now, must be gloating in his heart. At present, he was so angry that his expression was ferocious.


    She took a deep breath and said to a fan, "first go back to the house to find doctor Hua and let a Yun come and wait outside."


    "Yes." ah Chu nodded, clutching his broken arm and staggering away.


    Prynne stared at her back, his expression darkening.


    Although the broken hand can be connected again, it is always damaged. Everything will have an impact in the future, and it will be abandoned after all.


    Thinking about it, Prynne sighed secretly in her heart. She couldn''t help complaining more about the Green King, turned her head and looked at the slender back.


    The green king had come to Mo Weinong, "girl, come to the house to find the king, but what''s the matter?"


    Mo Weinong didn''t open his mouth, but he moved his mouth in the direction of Princess Prynne, "you don''t have to solve the things over there first?"


    What did she say if Prynne didn''t go?


    The green king turned his head and saw that Prynne was also coming to him. He frowned slightly, "why doesn''t the princess go?"


    "Why do you want me to go, but you want her to stay?" Prynne said, pointing to Mo Weinong. "What''s the relationship between the Lord and her? Why can you enter the palace in her capacity, but my princess can''t?"


    The green king looked at Mo Weinong and Princess Prynne and asked, "does the princess know this girl?"


    This girl? Yes?


    Prynne''s eyes narrowed. The green king should know that he has some grudges with the Mo female envoy of the great Xuan kingdom. Now he actually asked these words. Obviously, he doesn''t know... Mo Weinong''s identity.


    Prynne suddenly smiled low. "Why, doesn''t the Lord know the identity of this girl? The identity of this girl is terrible. Is it not afraid of an accident if the Lord puts this person into the palace?"


    It turned out that Mo Weinong didn''t tell the Green King at all, so she approached the green king for another purpose?


    Mo Weinong sighed secretly in her heart. She knew that when Prynne was here today, her affairs would not go smoothly.


    The Green King frowned. What''s wrong with his identity?


    He looked at Mo Weinong with a trace of doubt. The latter smiled, "isn''t it as mysterious as the princess said? I really want my identity. The princess wouldn''t say that I can be crushed with one hand here. Isn''t the identity of a person who can be crushed with one hand no different from that of ordinary people?"


    "Why argue? Don''t you climb the big tree of the green king just because you can''t fight me here? Aren''t you using the green king? Otherwise, how can you appear here now?"


    Prynne saw the Green King''s hesitation and was obviously not very familiar with Mo Weinong.


    The green king raised his eyes and looked at Mo Weinong. "What''s the identity of the girl?"


    This is the second time he asked this question. He asked it yesterday, but she didn''t answer it. At that time, he also felt that it was not important. As long as identity did not involve interests, it did not play a big role.


    However, only one day later, the girl came to the door with the jade card he gave, and the reason had to be thought deeply.


    Mo Weinong opened her mouth, but before she answered, Prynne smiled and said, "Lord, this is mo Weinong, the famous envoy of the great Xuanguo."

 Chapter 491

    Mo nvshi?


    The green king was surprised for a moment and looked up again. When he looked at Mo Weinong, his eyes were more thoughtful.


    I''ve heard that Mo Nu envoy is incomparably beautiful. No wonder she wants to make up herself like this. It turns out that it''s not only to cover up her appearance, but also to cover up her identity.


    Just, how did Mo Nu envoy appear here?


    Seeing that his eyes had been falling on Mo Weinong, Prynne was impatient and said with a full stomach of discontent, "Mo Nu envoy is not only the imperial daughter envoy of the great Xuanguo, but also the courtier valued by the emperor of the great Xuanguo, but also the fiancee of the magnificent yanwang and the future yanwang imperial concubine."


    Mo Weinong skimmed his mouth. You really explained a lot.


    The Green King asked Mo Weinong, "is the girl really the imperial envoy of Daxuan country?"


    "Yes." Mo Weinong nodded.


    The Green King frowned. The imperial daughter envoy of the great Xuan Kingdom appeared in the Green King''s house. It was really strange.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    Mo Weinong originally wanted to wait until the green king sent Princess Prynne, but now it is obviously unrealistic.


    She coughed softly and said, "there''s really something I want to ask the Lord for help."


    "Ha." before the green king answered, Prynne around him had a sarcastic smile. "Lord, what I said is right. This woman has no purpose to approach you. She has always been thoughtful and deep-seated. This time, she suddenly came to the great countries quietly. Maybe there is some conspiracy. It will be bad for our great countries, and she will start from the Lord."


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth. Is his brain opening too big?


    The Green King pursed his lips and said to Mo Weinong, "Miss Mo, what can I do for you? As long as I can do it, I will do it. You might as well say it directly."


    Prynne was stunned, "Lord, how do you..."


    "Miss Mo, please speak." the Green King interrupted Prynne.


    Mo Weinong frowned. Although QingWang promised to help, it was obvious that he wanted her to say it to her face.


    In private, even if her identity is exposed, she has a way to convince QingWang.


    But in front of brandy? Hehe, I''m afraid she has ulterior motives in what she says.


    Is it difficult to give up and start from the green king? Find someone else?


    The most suitable one is the prince, but he is not here.


    "Mo Weinong, why don''t you say it? If you really don''t have any intrigues and tricks and don''t have any thoughts that are harmful to our countries, why don''t you tell the truth? The green king always speaks well and will help if he can help." Prynne said something gloating.


    Mo Weinong glanced sideways at her, turned his eyes and looked at the Green King, "this is really not suitable for discussion here. Can you take a step to talk?"


    The Green King shook his head, "if Miss Mo doesn''t want to say, then leave. I will repay you for your help in the future. As long as I don''t do anything to harm the interests of great countries, I will do my best."


    Help?


    Prynne was shocked by these words. Didn''t Mo Weinong save the green king?


    This


    Damn it, the grace of saving lives is as great as heaven. Mo Weinong has always despised himself. If she asks the green king to draw a line with himself, doesn''t she want her to succeed?


    Prynne stared at Mo Weinong, and then said to the Green King, "Lord, I don''t know how this saving grace came from? But Mo Nu envoy has always been cunning. If she knew your identity from the beginning, the so-called saving grace must have been intentional. This is her purpose to approach you from the beginning. Lord, you should think about it clearly."


    Mo Weinong was thinking. The Green King asked him to leave now. Should she come back when brandy left?


    Anyway, she has a jade card in hand. It''s easier to enter the Green Palace than Prynne county.


    Only she thought so, but Princess Prynne over there angrily said, "Mo Weinong, the Lord wants you to leave. You still stand there shamelessly. If you don''t have a bad heart, the princess really doesn''t believe it."


    Mo Weinong glanced at her, "this is the green palace. Do I have a relationship with you for half a cent? You are not the hostess of the palace. You are the master?"


    Prynne was a little annoyed when her mind was pierced.


    In particular, seeing the Green King''s slightly wrung eyebrows, his pupils shrink.


    "OK. If you don''t go, I''ll take you away."


    Then he raised his hand directly, took out the soft sword from his waist and stabbed straight at Mo Weinong.


    Shen Qian was about to come forward and stop. He was blocked by Mo Weinong. She pulled out the sword in his hand, "I''ll do it myself."


    A few days ago, it was rumored that she had ruined her reputation. She didn''t settle accounts with her. Now she brought it to the door by herself. She can''t smoke to death.


    Mo Weinong sneered, and the sword in his hand collided with Princess Prynne''s soft sword.


    Green King looked aside and frowned slightly, but he didn''t make a sound to stop it.


    Princess Prynne has a good skill. Mo Weinong knew this when he was in Daxuan country.


    It''s just that she is the eldest lady in the end. Although there are people practicing with her, no one dares to really fight with her, so her Kung Fu is limited.


    Mo Weinong is different. Let''s not mention his deep internal power. He is not merciful when competing with Yuan Jin and Shen Qian on weekdays. What''s more, she doesn''t have much practical experience in her past and present lives.


    Princess Prynne was no match for her, even in her anger.


    Therefore, Shen Qian stood by and just watched the war, with no worry on his face.


    The green king was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the Mo female envoy was not only intelligent and sharp, but also had such a good skill. The action of stabbing the sword didn''t have any airs.


    However, gradually, the Green King''s eyebrows twisted slightly.


    These movements and moves of Mo Nu envoy... Although there are some changes, they look very familiar.


    There was also such outstanding internal power at a young age, which suddenly changed the Green King''s face.


    His pupils narrowed fiercely, suddenly drew the knife in the guard''s hand, flew up and rushed directly into the two people in the fight.


    The broadsword cut on the blade of the two men''s hand over, and instantly separated the two men''s fight.


    Mo Weinong quickly closed his hand and stepped back. He stood steadily not far away and looked at the Green King calmly.


    Princess Prynne also quickly stepped back for two steps. It took a while to get a firm foothold and breathe out a long breath.


    Her body has been decorated. Although the wound is not deep, Mo Weinong is clearly teasing her and humiliating her.


    If you continue to fight, you must be the loser.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the Green King will suddenly rush over and save himself.


    Sure enough, the green king still has feelings for himself.


    Thinking of this, Prynne breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, "Lord, this woman is too presumptuous to dare to hurt me on the territory of our great countries."

 Chapter 492

    The Green King walked towards Mo Weinong, as if he hadn''t heard Princess Prynne at all.


    Prynne was stunned. The green king turned his back to her. She couldn''t see the expression on his face, but she could see that his steps were very heavy and not as indifferent as before.


    Prynne sneered at Mo Weinong. In the final analysis, the green king was a person of great countries after all. He watched the princess of great countries be hurt by the imperial daughter of great Xuan country. It was also the face of great countries. The ancestors of the green king have been loyal for generations. How can they allow such a thing to happen?


    Whether Mo Weinong is the Savior of the Green King or not, the Green King naturally knows how to choose in the face of national righteousness.


    Thinking of this, Prynne hurried forward and stood beside the Green King, approaching Mo Weinong together.


    Seeing that there were only two steps left from Mo Weinong, the Green King''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Mo Weinong''s face was puzzled, but the sword in his hand was slowly squeezed, and Shen Qian on the side was also ready.


    Different from Prynne, the Green King came, and his face was so... Strange.


    If he does, the young lady will be in danger.


    At this time, the green king suddenly stretched out his hand, which seemed to attack people.


    Mo Weinong raised the sword as soon as his pupils contracted.


    Princess Prynne looked at it and immediately shouted, "be careful, Lord." while talking, she rushed up with a soft sword and approached Mo Weinong, looking eager to escort the Green King.


    What a play... Beauty saves hero?


    Mo Weinong sneered. He was just going to fight. Unexpectedly, the green king suddenly turned a corner when he originally stretched out his hand to Princess Prynne. "Go away."


    The Qi strength in her hand was used for seven or eight points in a hurry. Prynne was unprepared. She was slapped on the shoulder. The powerful momentum made her fly out behind.


    Immediately, under Prynne''s shocked eyes, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Poof..." Prynne spit out a mouthful of blood directly, then raised his head and looked at the Green King standing not far away. "Lord, why are you...?"


    Mo Weinong was also stupid. He blinked with his sword in his hand. His right hand was frozen in mid air, and he still planned to fight.


    She pursed her lips, turned her eyes, and found that no one was looking at her, so she was very calm, as if nothing had happened. She slowly put the sword away, slowly moved the posture back to its original position, and straightened her upturned ass. only then did she put the line of sight on Princess Prynne again.


    Seeing that she vomited a large pool of blood alive, Mo Weinong couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth.


    She also wondered why the green king had such an action. Was it really that Prynne was so disgusting that he aroused his deep disgust and shot under the condition of reflection?


    The Green King frowned, looked at Prynne, then raised his head and said to the guard and housekeeper not far away, "the princess has suffered an internal injury. Take her back to see the doctor."


    "Yes." they hurriedly answered. The housekeeper quickly called a woman and helped Princess Prynne up.


    Prynne pushed the man away and said bitterly to the Green King, "you did it to me? Shuizixing, you actually, cough... Beat me seriously..."


    "What''s wrong with you, Prynne? You''re going to treat me as an enemy?"


    "Are you not afraid of being laughed at by the world when you lay hands on your compatriots for the sake of Mo Weinong?"


    "Shuizi, are you worthy of me?"


    "I am sincere to you, but you want to kill me."


    "Are you going to kill me?!"


    Prynne complained loudly and cried, "you weren''t like this before. You almost lost your life in order to save me, but now you are so cruel to me. It''s only been a long time since you were obsessed with Mo Weinong... Are you fascinated by ghosts? She is the imperial daughter envoy of the great Xuan Kingdom and the future Princess of the Yan king of the great Xuan Kingdom, you..."


    The Green King frowned and gave the housekeeper a cold look.


    The housekeeper immediately came forward and directly stunned Princess Prynne, who was weak all over. Then he greeted the woman and quickly took the man out of the Green King''s house.


    "..." Mo Weinong is surprised. The housekeeper of King Qing''s residence is really well-trained.


    The footsteps gradually went away, and the figure of Princess Prynne slowly disappeared in front of several people.


    The green king turned around and looked at Mo Weinong with some burning eyes.


    Mo Weinong was uncomfortable with such a sight. Shen Qian frowned and directly blocked the Green King and said, "Green King, if you have anything to say, you''d better go in and talk about it."


    The Green King''s eyes crossed him and still looked at Mo Weinong.


    "Don''t be so powerful. Can you compete with me?"


    "Ah?" Mo Weinong twitched fiercely at the corners of his mouth to compete?


    "Just use those moves." the Green King added.


    Those moves just now?


    Those moves with Princess Prynne? Mo Weinong asked, "why does the green king suddenly have such a request?"


    "Please!"


    Mo Weinong felt that although the green king looked very indifferent, he was a very strong man in his bones.


    If you don''t agree, you have to compete. She''s a little overwhelmed.


    Mo Weinong thought for a while, pushed Shen Qian aside and said, "if I fight with the Green King, can the Green King ignore my identity and talk to me about how to repay the life-saving grace?"


    "OK."


    Mo Weinong feels more strange and agrees so happily?


    Is it difficult that the Green King is actually a martial fool?


    Just thinking like this, the green king suddenly stretched out his hand to himself, which was the same as when Princess Prynne interrupted him just now. So just now, he actually wanted to compete with himself?


    Mo Weinong hurried back to meet him and raised his hand to block him.


    The Green King''s right hand suddenly changed, Mo Weinong''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly turned around strangely, avoiding his action again.


    However, when she wanted to take the offensive posture, the green king suddenly stopped and took a few steps back.


    "..." Mo Weinong kept a very awkward posture and stood in place.


    Mother xipi''s move is also called duel? Can you tell me when you stop? It''s strange for her to maintain such a rigid posture, okay? No image at all.


    Mo Weinong took a deep breath. Thinking of what he had just promised, he could only bear it and quickly retracted his posture and stood up.


    When he looked up, he looked at the Green King.


    "Well, Lord, are we going to discuss business?"


    "You are a little..." before QingWang finished his words, a white shadow suddenly flashed over there and rushed into Mo Weinong''s arms.

 Chapter 493

    This action interrupted QingWang''s words and startled Mo Weinong.


    When she saw the little white arching into her arms, Mo Weinong''s corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    "Thick, thick, I thought you didn''t want me. You don''t know. When I woke up, I was in a completely strange place. There was no one in all directions. My whole fox courage was frightened. I thought you really hated me for eating, drinking and sleeping every day, so you left me in this ghost place. I was scared to death. Please comfort, please comfort."


    Mo Weinong''s chest was almost arched open by it. He forbeared, but he didn''t. After all, he grabbed the skin behind his neck and threw the little thing out, "stinky, stay away from me. Can you have a little eyesight? Don''t you see I''m talking about business?"


    Ouch, her chest hurts when she is arched. She just patted her two claws.


    The coquettish fox took advantage of her and had to hang up and smoke when he turned back.


    Xiaobai rolled around on the ground and looked up sadly. "Thick, is there anything serious in this world more important than me?" anyway, thick didn''t abandon it, so it wouldn''t care about her such rude behavior.


    Xiaobai thought generously.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyes and looked at the Green King. Xiaobai also looked at the green king with her eyes.


    Then, "Green King..." the little fox''s eyes lit up. His claws were ready to go. With a sudden jump, he jumped directly into the Green King''s arms.


    The latter hugged it with a smile and stroked the furry fur on its back, "haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Mo Weinong was stunned by the green king in Xiaobai''s mouth. She never mentioned the green king in front of Xiaobai. Even when she decided to come to QingWang''s house in a carriage, Xiaobai had already fallen asleep in her arms and didn''t hear her conversation with Shen Qian at all.


    Now, can you recognize it at a glance?


    Mo Weinong pointed to QingWang and Xiaobai in his arms, "do you... Know him?"


    The Green King nodded with a smile. "He was born in the Green King''s house. His mother fox was once a pet of my father. After he was born, he was taken away by his master."


    "What a silly question you asked. QingWang is your third senior brother. Of course I know him." Xiaobai looked like, ''are you squeezed by the door?''.


    Their voices sounded at the same time, and Mo Weinong was stunned.


    What little Bai Fang just said echoed in his mind again and again, third senior brother???


    QingWang, is it the third senior brother?


    no


    She raised her head in amazement and looked at the Qingjun man in front of her. "Are you... The Third Elder martial brother? The master''s Apprentice?"


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t believe it all over his face.


    No wonder, when he saw himself fighting with Prynne just now, he suddenly stopped him. Obviously, like the second senior brother, he found familiar traces from her martial arts and body methods.


    No wonder you want to compete with yourself later. Does that mean you want to confirm?


    Third Elder martial brother... You are much more cautious than second elder martial brother.


    But it''s too scary. Not to mention the second elder martial brother, let''s say the eldest martial brother. He is the emperor of Daxuan country. Now these three elder martial brothers are the loyal green kings of all countries for generations.


    Are the masters and apprentices so unusual?


    Shen Qian on one side was also stunned. Is Qing Wang the father''s third disciple? He followed the old man for many years and didn''t find it.


    The Green King smiled at Mo Weinong and said, "I''m the younger martial sister. I''ve finally met."


    "...." Mo Weinong thought he might need to digest. The relationship is too complicated.


    Complicated, she has the illusion of standing in line at any time.


    She shook her head and said after all, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to talk."


    "OK."


    The Green King led her and Shen Qian to the study. This place is very secretive. Shen Qian guarded outside and left his martial brother and sister to talk inside.


    Xiaobai has been caught by Mo Weinong again. She doesn''t know whether it''s revenge or something. She quietly and ruthlessly kneads Xiaobai''s body.


    Xiaobai felt that he might be deformed and going to heaven. He trembled and purred, "thick, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Don''t rub me again. I''m just forgetful. I just forgot. I haven''t met QingWang for three years, of course I won''t remember this person."


    Mo Weinong said in a low voice with a smile, "last time you said you forgot the identity of the eldest martial brother. Now you say the same to the third martial brother?"


    "Nongnong, you can''t blame me. When the elder martial brother knew your identity, I wanted to tell you who the other two were. You said you didn''t want to know. Of course, I should forget what you didn''t want to know. Now you blame me, I, I cry for you."


    Mo Weinong rubbed it and even paused for a moment. After thinking about it, it seemed that there was such a thing.


    Previously, she had been worried that several senior brothers would be dissatisfied with the idea that the old man had taught her his internal power. Later, when she met the eldest senior brother, she just made a change to the eldest senior brother. Later, he met the second senior brother. He was also very friendly and loving to himself. He looked forward to the third senior brother who had not been masked.


    She also asked Shu Xi who the Third Elder martial brother was and where he was?


    Shu Xi said mysteriously at that time, "your third senior brother has a special identity and it''s hard to say. Anyway, you''ll know when you see him. He''s still very good, but it''s a little bitter..."


    Now Mo Weinong knows why he says his identity is special. This is the heavyweight king of another country. Can he not be special? As for the bitter point, does it mean the poison on the green king?


    Mo Weinong finally let Xiao Bai in his arms go. When he raised his head, he saw Qing Wang carrying a cup of tea and pushing her to her.


    "Thank you." Mo Weinong nodded slightly and reached for it. Xiaobai got away from her claws, immediately ''whooshed'' down from her leg and jumped onto the Green King''s leg.


    Then he raised his neck to Mo Weinong, who was not afraid of death. She stared hard and shrunk.


    While touching the white hair on his body, the Green King sighed and said, "I''ve heard about the existence of the younger martial sister for a long time, but I don''t know who, what identity and where it is. But I didn''t expect that the protagonist was the recently popular Mo female envoy. I didn''t expect that the master''s Last Apprentice was such a woman."


    Mo Weinong took a sip of tea, and a sweet instant flowed into his throat. It was refreshing and slightly astringent, but unexpectedly delicious.


    When she put down the teacup, she asked in some doubt, "the third senior brother doesn''t know my identity and name. Haven''t the eldest senior brother and the second senior brother told you?"


    The green king was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 494

    "You know, the eldest martial brother is the emperor of Daxuan Kingdom, and I am the Green King of great countries. I am sensitive. Although we are martial brothers, it is not good to have frequent correspondence in private."


    So seriously speaking, their martial brothers have a good relationship, but they don''t really meet much.


    Many things, the news of each other, character and martial arts knowledge, were learned from the old man.


    To be honest, although the old man is unreliable, the three of them trust and worship the old man''s vision. Therefore, even if they don''t know the character of this sudden little junior sister, they are still willing to trust and love her.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "So, I just received the news from the eldest martial brother about master''s death. I know that master taught a person his internal power before he died. I don''t even know whether that person is male or female."


    "If I hadn''t seen you with deep internal power and familiar moves just now, I couldn''t confirm that this person is you."


    "Besides, master''s little white fox is also with you. This little guy is not easy to get close to anyone."


    "Since you are my younger martial sister, there are three senior brothers to protect you in many countries."


    Mo Weinong looked at QingWang calmly. She didn''t know if there had been a big senior brother. The second senior brother was unreasonable to protect her weaknesses after learning her identity. Now she couldn''t help being close to the third senior brother who looked more gentle and reasonable.


    She smiled and nodded, "OK."


    She doesn''t have her mother''s family, and the so-called Wanning Marquis house has never treated her as a girl in the house. But she had three unreasonable senior brothers who trusted her. Mo Weinong felt that Wanning Marquis was really not important at all.


    There are Xuanwu emperor, vice president and green king. Does anyone dare to bully her? Does anyone dare to say that she is not worthy of the king of inflammation?


    I think it''s more in line with her identity to walk horizontally in the future.


    Mo Weinong smiled and narrowed his eyes. Then he asked curiously, "by the way, how did the old man accept disciples so... Strange? The eldest martial brother is the emperor of Daxuan country, but you are the Green King of all countries. What did the old man think?"


    "Well, Shifu''s apprenticeship is really... More casual." the Green King coughed and said, "as far as I know, the eldest martial brother inadvertently saw Shifu''s extraordinary skills when he was a child, so he wanted to worship him as a teacher. So..." he seemed to have some bad intentions and smiled, "So the elder martial brother found about ten women and gave them to Shifu. Shifu accepted him as an apprentice as soon as he was happy."


    "..." about a dozen women? I can''t see that the old man is so excessive. What, he has lived so old.


    Elder martial brother, you think so much at a young age. Is it too early? You actually think of seduction.


    "As for the second elder martial brother," the Green King continued, "He has the same temperament as the old man. One day when I was a child, I went out with my friends and met a robber. Shifu slept in the grass and saved him. The second senior brother pestered him to worship him as a teacher. Shifu asked him to cut off one of the robbers'' fingers. The others ran away, so the second senior brother did it alone. Shifu thought the second senior brother was brave and accepted him as an apprentice."


    "..." is it too easy to accept students?


    "What about you, senior brother three?"


    The Green King coughed, looked down at Xiaobai in his arms and said, "When the original female fox was just born, Shifu wanted it, but my father took it home first. Shifu was unwilling and wanted to grab it, but he didn''t expect that the female fox wouldn''t let him touch it. As soon as he touched it, he began to struggle. Shifu had no choice but to tell my father that he wanted the next generation of the female fox. As long as my father promised, he accepted me as an apprentice."


    "At the beginning, my father had a duel with Shifu. He knew that Shifu was excellent in martial arts. After hearing this, he immediately took me to worship him."


    As a result, not long after worshipping the master, the master just taught him some basic skills and went back to Daxuan.


    Later, his father, king, mother and concubine all had an accident, and he also entered the palace and followed the queen.


    When master came back, he knew that his eldest martial brother was the emperor of Daxuan country. That year, he followed master and went to Daxuan country for nearly a year. He also met the second senior brother.


    Later, the mother fox gave birth to a little white fox, and the fox was carried away by the master.


    Shifu will come back to see him from time to time, and the second senior brother will also come. Only the eldest senior brother has seen him only three times in nearly ten years.


    Mo Weinong shook his head after hearing this, "the old man''s acceptance is too casual, too casual."


    The Green King smiled and asked her, "how did you get to know Shifu? What conditions did you promise Shifu?"


    "Ah? Me?" Mo Weinong thought for a moment and said, "I was dragged into a small yard by the fox. When I saw the old man sitting there meditating, he asked me to borrow money. I said I left without turning around. As a result, I was caught back, and then passed on my internal power without saying a word."


    "..." hmm? It seems more casual.


    "..." QingWang always thought that it was the easiest for him to worship his master, at least the master took the initiative to put forward it.


    Now I compare with younger martial sister and find that younger martial sister is forced to worship.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "Younger martial sister, it''s really difficult for you."


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Weinong nodded. "I vomited several mouthfuls of blood."


    "Hmm?" the Green King frowned. "It''s reasonable to say that Shifu transmits internal power to you so that you won''t spit blood."


    "More than spitting blood, the old man couldn''t use it at all after he sent internal power to me. Later, Yuan Jin opened up the meridians for me to absorb it smoothly, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to beat brandy now." although her original skill was not weak, she always suffered a loss without internal power.


    The Green King''s eyebrows tightened even tighter. "It shouldn''t be like this... What about now? Has the medical poison childe probed your pulse?"


    "Well, I''ve already leaned over. I have no problem with my body now."


    The Green King nodded, "that''s good." for a person who has never had any internal power, suddenly a strong internal power with decades of history will be swallowed. Maybe the master''s internal power is too overbearing, which leads to the little martial sister vomiting blood and blocking.


    Fortunately... Yuan Jin?


    Yan Wang?


    Thinking of this, the green king suddenly realized that there was another level of identity for the younger martial sister. He couldn''t help recalling what Princess Prynne said before.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister, coming to King Qing''s residence today?"


    The tone was much milder than before, and there was no doubt.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help laughing. How do you feel that with the change of identity, everything seems to have become easier?


    It was the same with the second senior brother. This world

 Chapter 495

    Mo Weinong heard the Green King''s question, slightly pondered for a moment, and whispered, "I want the third senior brother to take me into the palace."


    "..." the green king was stunned and frowned slightly, "enter the palace? What are you doing in the palace?"


    Knowing that the green king must ask, Mo Weinong has already figured out an excuse. She didn''t tell anyone about entering the palace to look for her life experience except Yan Wang and Shen thousands of people around her.


    At least, she didn''t intend to tell others until she was sure of her life experience, so as to avoid complications.


    After all, if his life experience involves the palace, Mo Weinong always has a very unknown secret feeling.


    So she whispered, "The third senior brother knew that general Qin was injured and unconscious. In fact, when general Qin was assassinated, he happened to meet me alone. If I had been careful to arrive in advance, general Qin might have been fine. General Qin is the God of war of all countries. Being assassinated in Daxuan country is not a good thing for the senior brother. So whether it''s me or the senior brother, I hope general Qin will wake up soon, so I will let Tang Ziji follow into the Qin house and treat the general''s body at any time. "


    The Green King nodded when he heard the speech. Qin Zhenjiang is the God of war and a military barrier of great countries. Now he is unconscious, and many people are worried and uneasy. Although the emperor and empress didn''t mean to accuse the great Xuanguo, people had an accident in the great Xuanguo. Even if the murderer King Ji has been caught and subdued, the great Xuanguo has made corresponding compensation, but there are always some bumps in his heart of


    After all, as a superior, the idea is always a little complicated. Who knows whether it was the king of Hebei or the Xuanwu emperor who assassinated Qin Zhenjiang? Everyone knows that the Xuanwu emperor was unhappy with the king of Hebei. Maybe he just took this opportunity to get rid of the king of Hebei?


    Now that the two countries have friendly diplomatic relations, such doubts and disagreements should naturally be lifted as soon as possible. Otherwise, the ministers of the main war faction in the DPRK will only jump more and more fiercely.


    When Qin Zhenjiang wakes up has become the key.


    At least, the emperors of the great powers and the Xuanwu emperor of the great Xuanguo hope Qin Zhenjiang will wake up.


    "The younger martial sister''s request to enter the palace is related to general Qin?" asked the Green King.


    "Yes." Mo Weinong nodded. "The main reason for coming to great countries this time is that Tang Ziji''s Flying Pigeon sent a letter to me saying that general Qin had shown signs of awakening. Unexpectedly, when we arrived, general Qin''s condition worsened again and he was unconscious again. Tang Ziji told me that someone did it secretly and didn''t want General Qin to wake up at all."


    "What?" the green king suddenly raised his head and frowned. Although he had no intersection with Qin Zhenjiang, he also admired his achievements and his personality.


    When Qin Zhenjiang came back from Daxuan state, he also visited him. Whether it was for the great countries or senior brothers, he hoped that general Qin would wake up as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he was about to wake up and would be secretly hurt.


    "Third senior brother, don''t worry. General Qin is all right with Tang Ziji. In the morning, general Qin woke up again. I went to the general''s house to meet him. The general said two words to me... In the palace. But after he said that, general Qin fell into a coma again. General Qin said two words in the palace for no reason. I suspected it was related to the traitor who poisoned him, so I tried to enter the palace Look for clues. I just don''t have any way here, so I came to ask senior brother three for help. "


    With that, Mo Weinong stopped talking.


    The Green King''s expression sank slightly, silent, but his mind turned quickly.


    Xiaobai, who stayed on his leg, sniffed at Mo Weinong. "It''s shameless for nongnong to deceive his third senior brother. I really sympathize with the third senior brother. You lied so much just after I met you excitedly."


    Mo Weinong glanced at it and shot at it with sharp eyes. It seemed to say - you''d better sympathize with yourself first. Dare to provoke me in front of me. Have you forgotten who your master is? Go back and ask you to look good.


    As soon as Xiaobai''s neck shrunk, he arched into the arms of the Green King. Thick, terrible, terrible.


    After a while, the Green King reached out and touched Xiaobai''s white hair. Then he said aloud, "you are a stranger after all. It''s too risky to enter the palace. Since the clue is in the palace, it''s the same for me to check for younger martial sister."


    "..." senior brother, you are too enthusiastic and not very good. "Senior brother, I don''t do it personally. I can''t get down to it. Besides, I''m a woman and I''m more careful. Take me into the palace. Senior brother, don''t you want to see my kung fu skills? I won''t be found."


    The green king looked at her again and finally nodded, "just take you there. It''s a little late today. I''ll take you there early tomorrow morning."


    "OK."


    "Which inn do you live in now? You offended Princess Prynne in the capital. She might as well move to King Qing''s residence if she wants to trouble you. I''ll teach you your martial arts later."


    "..." Mo Weinong found out that the three senior brothers have an indescribable sense of responsibility for her, a newly born person who has not received professional training from her master. They really want to be her master


    Mo Weinong smiled, "well, Third Elder martial brother, I live in the prince''s house now."


    "Prince... Mansion?" the green king was surprised.


    Mo Weinong nodded. "I once had a friendship with the prince, so I borrowed it to him. Originally, the Prince wanted to take me to the palace, but you know, the prince is too busy to be in the house these days, so... Hei hei."


    QingWang felt that the younger martial sister was full of fans. He had a feeling that he wanted to find out.


    But he didn''t ask much, just nodded and said, "in that case, you''d better come to King Qing''s house to find me tomorrow morning, and I''ll lead you into the palace."


    "OK." Mo Weinong smiled and said something for a while. Then she directly reached out and grabbed the little white fox nestled in the arms of the third senior brother, and turned and walked out of the study


    Just walked a few steps, suddenly turned back and asked with a smile, "third senior brother, have you saved Princess Prynne in spite of your own life?" she seemed to have said so before.


    Mentioning Princess Prynne, the Green King frowned and said lightly, "I was just ordered to save her. The injury was also due to my carelessness at that time. I didn''t expect to cause her misunderstanding."


    Mo Weinong nodded with a smile. He was in a good mood for a moment.


    Then he took Shen Qian back to the prince''s house.


    After a night''s rest, early the next morning, she came to King Qing''s house again and followed him into the palace..

 Chapter 496

    Mo Weinong dressed up as an ordinary palace maid. The Green King has his own contacts in the palace. It''s not difficult to bring someone into the palace.


    She sat in the carriage with the Green King. When she got to the gate of the palace, the guard just saw the Green King show up and let him go immediately.


    The carriage went all the way into the palace. When it reached a remote place, Mo Weinong got down from the carriage.


    The green king was still worried. "Be careful. If anything happens, take out my jade card and say it''s the man I brought. If anything happens, elder martial brother, take it for you."


    Mo Weinong smiled and raised the simple map in his hand. It was just given to her by the Green King. She had seen it carefully twice in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself."


    "Well, you go. I''ll go to the Queen''s palace to greet you first. I''ll wait for you here in two hours."


    "OK." Mo Weinong nodded, put the map away, slightly sorted out his expression, lowered his head, and walked quickly with small broken steps.


    The Green King couldn''t help laughing when he saw her pretending. Then he turned and walked in the opposite direction to her.


    The imperial palaces of great countries are indeed a little more luxurious and larger than those of great Xuan country.


    Finally, the guard... Mo Weinong looked at them with his head down. It can be seen that these people are very good.


    After entering the harem, Mo Weinong went straight to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Although she and Tang Ziji both denied the idea that the Empress Dowager was Qin Zhenjiang''s former fiancee, there was no other breakthrough at present. Mo Weinong planned to look for clues from the Empress Dowager first.


    The Empress Dowager''s bedroom is a little biased. It is said that the Empress Dowager believes in Buddhism. She suffered in her early years and is not strong. Therefore, the queen is the only one in her life. The Empress Dowager only talks a few words, but she doesn''t force it.


    She basically stays in her own bedroom, eats fast and chants Buddha, and is calm. At least the emperor and queen respected the Empress Dowager very much. They would come to ask for peace and talk with her every day.


    In fact, Mo Weinong was surprised that such a simple demographic relationship among the royal families of many countries, in addition to being rich and powerful, was really like ordinary families, with loving fathers and filial sons and harmonious husband and wife.


    In such a dynasty, such a warm family really made Mo Weinong feel very different.


    Thinking, she also stood outside anshou hall.


    The whole palace was very quiet. The maid eunuch deliberately lowered her voice when walking and talking.


    Mo Weinong bowed his head and quickly flashed in while a palace maid came out.


    Probably the Empress Dowager likes quiet. There are not many people in anshou hall, which is a good phenomenon for Mo Weinong.


    It''s not the first time for her to sneak into the palace, so it''s not difficult to touch the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Taking advantage of people''s inattention, she directly flashed into a room with a low voice. When her feet were a little, the person was horizontal on the beam.


    As soon as I sat down, two people came out.


    An elegant, gently coughing, his appearance is somewhat similar to that of Luo Shuangcheng. The other stroked her and slowly walked to one side of the chair and sat down. He whispered, "empress dowager, please be lenient. The doctor said, the Empress Dowager is depressed and needs to go out more. How about the old slave accompany the Empress Dowager to the imperial garden?"


    The Empress Dowager shook her head, sighed and said, "I don''t have that mind. As soon as I heard the news of Shuangcheng this morning, I was in a panic."


    Mo Weinong is stunned, twin cities? Luo Shuangcheng?


    Wait, did Luo Shuangcheng have an accident in the barracks? What about... Yuan Jin?


    Mo Weinong suddenly felt a little flustered. Some couldn''t wait to get out of the palace and meet yuan Jin. His life experience is not important.


    "What''s the matter with brandy? Didn''t you say you wanted to recruit a son-in-law by yourself? Why did you suddenly enter the Palace last night and mention your love for the twin cities in front of the queen?" the Empress Dowager''s face was vaguely angry and very dissatisfied. "The woman really doesn''t know the importance more and more. Can she think about the position of the crown princess?"


    Looking at the Empress Dowager''s anger, mother Qu stroked her back and gave her tea. "The Empress Dowager calms down. It''s not sure yet. The old slave looked at it. The queen didn''t plan to put the crown prince and Princess Prynne together. When she came to ask the Empress Dowager for peace earlier, she always said that all this depends on the crown prince''s own meaning. It''s just that the princess has this meaning, and the queen will report back to the Empress Dowager."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes widened. What''s the matter with Prynne?


    Is it difficult to be slapped by the third senior brother? After internal injury, even his brain was injured?


    Or she has broken the pot and wants to marry someone higher than the green king to impress the Green King.


    Is it love that begets hate?


    Mo Weinong shook his head. It''s a pity that his Highness the prince won''t marry her. No matter how much the empress loves her adopted daughter, she can''t beat her son.


    Mo Weinong shook his head secretly, and the Empress Dowager sighed again. "I''m afraid the queen was deceived by Prynne. She has transferred her feelings for her daughter to Prynne for so many years... Ah."


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry so much. From the old slave''s point of view, the empress''s attitude towards Princess Prynne has weakened a lot in recent years since the third prince was born."


    Mentioning the third prince, the Empress Dowager was in a much better mood. She asked mother Qu, "the three boys haven''t come to greet you today."


    "The third prince was tired of playing last night and slept a little late. In the morning, the queen woke up when she came to greet her. It''s time to come later..."


    Before mother Qu''s words fell, there was a clattering voice outside, "imperial grandmother, imperial grandmother..."


    A pile of clear and crisp voices came. Soon, a figure in a small coat stumbled over, followed by several palace maids carefully protecting him, "be careful, third prince."


    Third prince? The three-year-old?


    Soon, the Empress Dowager stood up with a smile and welcomed her. She was very happy and hugged her little body, "the three boys are coming? Why are you still so energetic?"


    "Grandma, please, please." the third prince hugged his fists and arched his hands at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager smiled, turned back and sat with the child in her arms, and then said to mother Qu, "go and get the pastries and fruits that the three boys like. Don''t wait here. Let''s go down."


    "Yes." the maid eunuchs who had followed the third prince rushed out.


    There were only two empress dowagers and the third prince left in such a big bedroom.


    Mo Weinong inexplicably likes this little guy carved with powder and jade. His small appearance is particularly lovable. If such a beautiful little guy doesn''t grow up in the future, won''t it be another disaster? Feng Shui in this great country is very good.


    The more mo Weinong looked at the third prince, the more friendly he felt. Suddenly, he looked at a pair of round eyes. The owner of the eyes didn''t know how to suddenly raise his head, just opposite Mo Weinong on his head.

 Chapter 497

    They stared at each other, as if they were fixed.


    When Mo Weinong regained his mind, he saw the third prince pointing his small hand at her, "Hey, sister."


    The Empress Dowager suddenly raised her head and saw a person lying on the beam. She didn''t know when she was there. She was shocked immediately. As soon as her pupils contracted, she opened her mouth and shouted, "stab..."


    Before the words were shouted out, Mo Weinong, who flew down, covered his mouth.


    "Don''t shout, Empress Dowager. I''m not a bad man or an assassin. It won''t be bad for you and the third prince."


    What a mistake. Unexpectedly, the little thing suddenly raised her head, and she didn''t hide her trace in time.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her in horror, and with two whimpers, she tightly hugged the third prince in her arms.


    Mo Weinong sighed, "don''t be afraid, Empress Dowager. I really won''t hurt you, otherwise I won''t talk to you here now. Isn''t it? If the Empress Dowager doesn''t shout, nod and I''ll let you go, how about it?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed and nodded immediately.


    Mo Weinong smiled and let go of his hand, but he directly held the third prince in the Empress Dowager''s arms.


    "You..." the Empress Dowager stared anxiously at the third prince, who was nestled in Mo Weinong''s arms but was not afraid of survival. She said, "you, what do you want to do? Who are you? Let go of the three boys."


    "If I let go of the third prince, the Empress Dowager will surely let someone catch me the next moment. Only when the third prince is injured can I talk well with the Empress Dowager?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a knock came outside the door, followed by mother Qu''s voice, "Empress Dowager..."


    Mo Weinong hurriedly hugged the third prince. The Empress Dowager was surprised and immediately said to mother Qu outside the door, "you go down first, and the third prince fell asleep again. Just stay here with AI family. Don''t bother."


    "... yes." the voice outside the door paused, followed closely, and the footsteps gradually left.


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath, looked at the third prince again, and then asked calmly, "well, people are gone. What do you want to say to the mourning family?"


    Mo Weinong sipped his lips. Although he was exposed, he couldn''t ask directly. Asked the Empress Dowager will not answer honestly, so we can only push aside and Sideswipe.


    "I heard what the Empress Dowager said to mammy just now. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like Princess Prynne, does she?"


    The Empress Dowager''s face was a little stiff, calm and hummed.


    Mo Weinong said with a smile, "I happen to have a news about Princess Prynne. Does the Empress Dowager want to hear it?"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned, "tell me."


    Mo Weinong felt that the little guy in his arms was a little heavy, especially he was very restless. He twisted his body and stretched out his hand to play with the silk flowers on her head, so that she could only avoid it by leaning her neck.


    "Third prince, don''t touch my hair."


    "Huahua, Huahua, I want to play."


    The third prince''s chubby little hand came to pull her clothes. His small body bumped in her arms. He almost knocked Mo Weinong to the ground.


    This smelly boy, even if he is heavy, he is still restless.


    Mo Weinong patted him on the ass, and the third prince pouted and suddenly kissed her on the face.


    "..." Mo Weinong stared, "how dare you insult me when you are young?"


    "Giggle, giggle." the third prince looked very happy, and his hands went to hook the silk flowers on her head.


    This scene made the empress dowager, who was ready to quietly shout for the bodyguard, couldn''t help but stop. Just now, the panic and fear suddenly dissipated, and even vaguely wanted to laugh. Bad guys... Shouldn''t be as bad as she is?


    Mo Weinong was so tired that he found a chair to sit down and fixed the little thing in his arms.


    She''s wrong. It''s easier to control the Empress Dowager than the third prince. She can''t hurt him, yell at him or let him go.


    What a bear boy


    The Empress Dowager had calmed down a lot at this time. Looking at the embarrassed woman tossed by the little third son, she asked calmly, "what did you just say about brandy?"


    Mo Weinong slapped the third prince''s hands and turned his head.


    The Empress Dowager saw with sharp eyes that she had just been kissed by the third prince. On her face stained with saliva and wiped, the dark yellow color was much lighter, revealing her original pink cheeks.


    Mo Weinong said, "since the Empress Dowager doesn''t like Princess Prynne so much, you might as well tell the queen that the person Princess Prynne likes is the Green King. Unfortunately, the green king doesn''t have her in mind, so she wants to marry the crown prince because of love and hate, and then retaliate against the Green King."


    It''s not a provocation, it''s a fact, well, a fact.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager suddenly changed her face when she heard this and patted the table with a bang.


    "She, she has such a mind. What a princess Prynne, good, good, wants to turn two of the best men in my country into enemies. This woman is a disaster to the country and the people. The mourning family will never allow this kind of thing to happen. She dares to use the mourning family''s grandson. She thinks beautifully."


    Mo Weinong nodded, that is, Prynne''s biggest chip was the queen. Now her chip is the Empress Dowager. Hum, look who is better than who.


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t need to be angry. I think the queen knows this and won''t agree with what she asks."


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "she takes herself too seriously. Does she really think she is the most noble woman in all countries?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "She can marry whoever she wants. The prince and the green king can''t be chosen by her?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "The AI family will take care of it this time. Doesn''t she want to recruit a son-in-law? Then go to recruit a son-in-law safely."


    "Yes, yes." before Mo Weinong answered this time, the third prince in his arms parrot his words.


    The Empress Dowager''s voice paused and looked at her little grandson. She was helpless.


    Then, his eyes slowly moved up and fell on Mo Weinong. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is the girl? What''s the relationship with Prynne? Why do you know these things?"


    Knowing that he could not escape such a problem, Mo Weinong coughed and said, "I said I was passing by. Does the Empress Dowager believe it?"


    "What do you say?" this excuse is too perfunctory.


    Mo Weinong wants to pinch the third prince in his arms. Really, why does this boy look up and look at her? She had to show up and think of a lot of excuses.


    Still smiling and smiling.


    "Actually..."


    "Poof..." before Mo Weinong finished his words, the little guy in his arms suddenly farted loudly.


    Then, the fart frightened himself.


    The third prince looked at Mo Weinong in a daze, and then suddenly burst into tears.

 Chapter 498

    "..." Mo Weinong was stunned and immediately wanted to laugh, but seeing that the child in his arms was crying earth shaking, he could only hold it tightly.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, "empress dowager, empress dowager, what''s the matter?"


    The Empress Dowager was also stunned by the third prince. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw him crying out of breath. She immediately felt distressed and hurried over.


    When I heard the sound at the door, I wanted to open my mouth and let people in.


    Unexpectedly, the third prince suddenly shouted, "nothing, no entry, no entry, no entry, no entry."


    As he spoke, he patted Mo Weinong''s arm holding his body, and the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" was particularly clear.


    The dead child lying in the trough... Mo Weinong bares his teeth. He is small and has so much strength. Cry and cry. Why do you hit her? She didn''t fart for him.


    The Empress Dowager saw that the third prince reacted so much that she nodded hurriedly, "well, well, don''t let them in, don''t let them in." then she said to the maid eunuch at the door, "go away, it''s all right."


    There was no sound outside the door. The Empress Dowager reached out to hold the third prince.


    But the smelly boy refused to give up, and relied on Mo Weinong''s arms all the time.


    "...." Mo Weinong regretted. What did she do with such trouble? I knew I''d run away. Even if I was chased and killed, it''s better... I can''t fight back when I''m beaten and kicked by such a little boy. My clothes are stained with snot and tears.


    The veins in his forehead jumped. Mo Weinong slapped his hands and directly picked him up face to face. With a tiger''s face, he asked, "what are you crying for? What''s good to cry? Just fart, and there''s no pain."


    The third prince''s cry paused for a moment, and then he said, "it''s smelly... It''s loud... There''s no face, there''s no face."


    As like as two peas, the head was arched in the arms of the little white. It was exactly like the little white guy. Her chest ached.


    Especially, her chest is still developing. It hurts when she touches it.


    "Well, well, it''s no big deal. It''s just farting. This is a normal physiological phenomenon of people and won''t lose face." I can''t see that the boy is so proud of face at his young age.


    The Empress Dowager could not laugh or cry, shook her head and comforted, "yes, stop crying. It''s not a big deal. You see, there are only three of us here. No one will laugh at you."


    "Really?" the third prince looked at Mo Weinong with wet eyes.


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth and nodded patiently, "yes, no one laughs at you. It''s normal to fart. You have poison gas in your stomach. You''re detoxifying. When the poison gas is discharged, you''ll be healthy and healthy without disease or pain, won''t you?"


    I feel like a strange aunt in kindergarten.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the girl in front of her in surprise. This was the first time she heard of it.


    The little girl is also very interesting. She ran to her bedroom like an assassin. She didn''t know what purpose, and kidnapped the third prince. But at the moment, the three boys were crying to comfort him. This development model... Why is it so weird?


    The third prince blinked, reached out and touched his stomach, "no disease, no pain."


    "Yes, and the fart doesn''t sound, and the fart doesn''t smell. Look, you make a little noise, just like talking to us, and it doesn''t smoke people." finally, you don''t cry. It''s not difficult to coax the smelly boy.


    The third prince said, "isn''t it really smelly?"


    After asking, he sniffed and began to inhale hard.


    Then... Choked by his own snot.


    "Cough..."


    "Wow..."


    Mo Weinong: "..." she really wants to die. She wants to smoke her two big ear scrapers. Well, why add the last sentence? Why talk?


    The Empress Dowager was also stunned. She quickly wiped his nose with a handkerchief. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. The three boys are all right. Come and wipe them."


    Mo Weinong grabbed his handkerchief hanging at his waist and suddenly wiped it on his face. His action was a little rude. The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, "girl, you move gently."


    If you can, Mo Weinong wants to shoot the smelly boy dizzy.


    Her family is not without children, Xiaodong, Jin Kaiyuan and the eighth prince. Although they are a little older than the third prince, they are also a little bit. But they are very clever in front of her. Where can they cry? It''s really earth shaking?


    "You are a man. A man is bleeding without tears. He keeps crying and is worthless."


    The third prince opened his tearful eyes and was wronged. "I feel bad. I''m three years old. You don''t let me cry. Bad guys, I don''t bleed."


    "...." or is it her fault?


    It was her who was frightened by her fart. It was him who inhaled hard and choked people. He dared to say that she was a bad person.


    Mo Weinong is powerless, but the little guy still refuses to stop.


    Even if I cried, I had to come up and rub my nose against her, as if to revenge her. It was very... Happy.


    The Empress Dowager wanted to hug the third prince, but the little thing hugged Mo Weinong''s arm and refused to move his ass.


    Mo Weinong was considering whether to directly put the third prince into the Empress Dowager''s arms and run away. In the corner of his eye, he found a vase on the table next to him, with fresh and tender pink roses in it.


    Mo Weinong thought for a while, took out one and put it in front of the third prince.


    "Come on, look at this."


    When the third prince heard the sound, he stopped crying, but he still choked. After looking at it, he said, "flowers."


    "Well, flowers, watch it. Shall I change it for you?"


    "Change?" the third prince tilted his head. It was obvious that curiosity had replaced the grievances and cries in his heart, and was immediately diverted.


    Mo Weinong breathed a sigh of relief and removed the branches of the rose, leaving only the flowers on the top in the palm of his hand. Then he closed his fingers and wrapped the flowers in the middle of his palm. Then, under the curious eyes of the third prince, he made a slight effort. When he spread his palm again, the flower surrounded by a blooming flower suddenly turned into petals and all separated.


    "Ah." the third prince was curious and wanted to touch it. Mo Weinong suddenly raised his hand and threw the petals up.


    Pieces of pink petals fall from the top of the head.


    The third prince opened his bright eyes and happily looked at the petals falling on him. He immediately laughed.


    The Empress Dowager was also a little surprised, but at the same time she was relieved.


    Mo Weinong also secretly breathed out a breath and finally coaxed him. Why don''t you throw it to the Empress Dowager and let her leave?


    "More." but suddenly there came the excited voice of the third prince.

 Chapter 499

    Mo Weinong just slapped him on the waist and looked at the expectant third prince with convulsive corners of his mouth.


    "More."


    Mo Weinong endured and took out two flowers from the vase, wrapped them, separated them, threw them up, and finished them at one go.


    "More."


    "..." Mo Weinong took out all the flowers in the vase. He didn''t say anything now. He just threw them to him one by one.


    The third prince saw his eyes more and more bright, and the whole person was not excited. He moved around in Mo Weinong''s arms, and occasionally stretched out his little fat finger to talk to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is a little dumb about Mo Weinong''s indulgence. If the assassins who come to the palace are so... Kind, she really doesn''t mind coming more.


    Mo Weinong''s heart is broken. What is she doing? What''s the matter? She''s here to find out her life experience, not to be a wet nurse. What''s the matter with the three princes? Are they addicted to playing?


    Finally, all the flowers on the table were thrown away. Mo Weinong was secretly relieved. Therefore, he shrugged helplessly at the word "still need" that the third prince opened his mouth, "no, it''s all thrown away."


    "I want more." the third prince turned around and asked her face to face.


    Mo Weinong sneered, "no more."


    The third prince''s eyes rolled around, suddenly grabbed her arm and stood up from her leg, and then his small face came together¡® She gave her a kiss on the face.


    "..." saliva on his face, asshole.


    Mo Weinong mercilessly wiped his face and clenched his teeth, "no flowers."


    The third prince flattened his mouth wrongfully, and his eyes were soon filled with tears. He looked like he was going to cry again.


    The Empress Dowager on one side was so distressed that she got up in person and took all the flowers in the vase in her bedroom. One, two, three, four, five bundles of roses, begonias, orchids of all colors were taken over and put them on the table.


    Mo Weinong looked at the Empress Dowager in shock and didn''t play like this. I''m an assassin. I don''t know where I came from. I... I have to doubt who I am.


    "There are flowers." the third prince Xing hurriedly took one and stuffed it directly into Mo Weinong''s nose.


    "I really want to beat him.


    Mo Weinong grabbed the flowers and wanted to stare at the third prince. Unexpectedly, he looked forward to and tense his eyes.


    The heart was inexplicably soft. Looking at the little guy in front of her, she felt that she didn''t have the slightest resistance. Can only reluctantly say, "you have to promise me that after these are thrown away, you are not allowed to want any more."


    The third prince looks embarrassed, but Mo Weinong looks like he can''t discuss, so he can only reluctantly agree.


    "A man must keep his word. He is not allowed to say that he is three years old."


    "All right." a very reluctant expression.


    Mo Weinong speeds up the speed. Two or three flowers are thrown together, and the colorful petals falling down are more beautiful.


    The third prince was so excited that he jumped and jumped on Mo Weinong''s legs.


    Mo Weinong began to doubt whether he owed him in his last life. How could he be tossed by such a little boy without Parry?


    Although I was very unhappy, the hand holding the third prince didn''t relax at all. I was afraid he would fall.


    The Empress Dowager has been observing her expression, and the corners of her mouth can''t help ticking. This girl is very interesting. She is really patient with the three boys. She doesn''t seem to be perfunctory.


    At least, this girl is more likable than Prynne, who is very good and impatient behind the face of the third prince in front of everyone.


    The three boys even like her. This smelly boy''s temper is not generally bad. Even Shuangcheng and Wenyuan can''t control him. He is also the child of the emperor and Queen after so many years. Almost everyone is spoiling him. This boy is lawless in the palace.


    And the three boys don''t cry much on weekdays. Today, the tears are like opening the sluice gate, which makes her feel distressed.


    This girl is destined for three boys.


    The Empress Dowager was meditating over there, and the petals here were thrown away. Mo Weinong stuffed the last petal into the little hand of the third prince''s meat, and said with a smile, "well, it''s really gone this time."


    Seeing that the Third Prince wanted to speak again, Mo Weinong was born immediately. "We agreed just now. We have to keep our word."


    The third prince turned his eyes and suddenly stood up again. With a small mouth, he rushed to Mo Weinong''s face.


    Mo Weinong wanted to slap him in the past, and finally blocked it directly with his hand. "Don''t paste my face with your saliva. It''s no use kissing me. It''s not negotiable this time."


    The third prince was very disappointed and sat on Mo Weinong''s leg.


    "..." doesn''t she know how much she weighs? Her thighs.


    "Well, well, you come tomorrow and play with me." the third prince thought for a long time and immediately raised his head.


    Mo Weinong wanted to refuse, but looking at the posture of the three princes, it seemed that he would continue to throw petals by himself.


    Therefore, she nodded insincerely, "well, come tomorrow."


    "Well, you swear."


    "I swear to come tomorrow."


    "If you don''t come, it''s like thunder."


    What''s in the mind of the bear child, who wants her to make such a vicious oath.


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth and had to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager coughed and held the third prince over. "Three boys, you want to play the game of throwing flowers. Will you look back and find more people to play with you?"


    Although the Empress Dowager could not detect Mo Weinong''s malice, she was unidentified after all. Where could she enter the palace casually?


    Today, she can let her go for the sake of her kindness to the three boys, but she can''t go in and out of the palace at will.


    After a while, she still had to ask the girl''s identity. If there was no abnormality, she would ask someone to take her out of the palace, watch her leave with her own eyes, and ask the emperor to strengthen the guard in the palace.


    The third prince was not happy, "I want my sister."


    He held out his hand and asked Mo Weinong to hold himself.


    Mo Weinong looked up at the sky and pretended not to see his actions.


    The third prince was not happy at once. He had to struggle down from the Empress Dowager''s arms. As soon as his legs fell to the ground, he rushed over.


    Mo Weinong stood up and made a stop for him, but his eyes were aimed at the window not far from the bedroom.


    We can''t delay here. We must leave quickly.


    "Sister." the crisp voice of the third prince came here again.


    At this time, bursts of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. With these sounds, a sharp voice followed, "the queen is here."

 Chapter 500

    As soon as the voice fell, the Empress Dowager and the third prince looked at the door at the same time.


    At the moment when the door opened, Mo Weinong suddenly swept out of the open window.


    When the Empress Dowager looked back, she had disappeared.


    "Sister!" the third prince suddenly amplified his voice and stumbled towards the window.


    The queen just entered the door and saw the red, yellow, pink and white petals all over the ground. She was stunned there.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Before the Empress Dowager could answer her, she hurriedly said to the people at the door, "come on, send someone to search all the palaces. Someone broke into the palace, wearing the clothes of a palace maid and an ordinary looking... Girl. When you find it, bring someone here immediately... Don''t hurt the girl."


    "Yes." someone immediately left at the door.


    The Empress Dowager turned around and said to the queen, "someone just broke into the mourning palace. The petals of this place..."


    The Empress Dowager could not help shaking her head and laughing when she thought of the relationship between the girl and the third prince.


    The third prince over there stood under the window and kept patting the windowsill with his little hand.


    Until the queen took him and called him "sister".


    The queen frowned, "mother, what happened? Did an assassin hurt you?"


    "Nothing." the Empress Dowager waved her hand and asked all the maids who came in with the queen to step down. Only then did she tell her what had just happened.


    The queen couldn''t answer for a long time. "The empress said... The assassin and the three boys had a good time?"


    The Empress Dowager''s expression was also very strange, "yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen three boys so sticky."


    The mentioned Third Prince immediately pointed to the window where Mo Weinong had just left and said, "I want my sister, empress mother, that... Sister, I''m looking for my sister."


    The queen comforted him and said, "well, well, your queen''s grandmother has asked someone to look for it. She''ll find it in a minute." but wearing the clothes of a palace maid, is there someone in the palace?


    "Oh." I heard that I found it right away, and the third prince stopped.


    But his eyes began to turn again. Well, if his sister didn''t come tomorrow, he would find her by himself.


    The Empress Dowager laughed. "The three boys let people destroy the flowers and sprinkle all the flowers in the mourning family''s bedroom."


    The queen nodded the head of the third prince, "he still regards others as relatives."


    "That girl is a very interesting person." as she said this, the Empress Dowager suddenly thought of what Mo Weinong had said before, frowned and said to the queen, "although the girl''s origin is unknown, she told me a few words about brandy."


    "What do you say?"


    Empress Dowager Jiang Prynne admires the Green King, but she hates to marry the prince because of her love. She tries to use the prince to deal with the Green King... She said it again. This is exactly what you say after you polish it according to your likes and dislikes.


    The Queen''s fine eyebrows twisted slightly and became silent.


    The Empress Dowager took a sip of tea, looked at her quietly and said, "Ai family knows that the girl''s words may not be believed. The queen also loves Prynne. The girl has been growing up under our eyes. The queen doesn''t believe that it''s normal for her to have such a mind. But the people''s heart will change."


    "My concubines and ministers understand what my mother said." the queen suddenly raised her head and said with a smile, "in fact, maybe what the girl said is the truth."


    "Oh?" the Empress Dowager was surprised that the queen believed a naked assassin and suspected her daughter who had been hurt since childhood?


    "In fact, just now the green king went to the concubine''s palace and said a thing to greet the concubine."


    "What''s the matter?" the Empress Dowager straightened her back slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    The queen sighed and said, "the green king said that he hurt Prynne in the Green King''s house yesterday. But he didn''t say what reason. But it''s not difficult to understand if he combined with his mother''s rear."


    Then the Queen''s eyes sank, "this palace can connive at Prynne''s naughty temper, give her unprecedented honor and favor outside, and give her the right to suppress others. But it can''t tolerate her provoking Royal brotherhood, turning my two best sons into enemies and threatening the rivers and mountains of great countries."


    While talking, a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the queen in front of her with satisfaction, nodded and said, "if only you could figure it out."


    "Empress mother, don''t worry. Although my concubine loves Prynne, she... Is not the girl of that year after all." said the little princess, the Queen''s mood couldn''t help falling a little, "my concubine won''t joke about her son''s marriage. If Shuangcheng doesn''t like it, my concubine won''t force him."


    She herself was deeply in love with the emperor and had a heart to heart relationship. She also hoped that her son would meet the person she liked and spend his life together.


    Therefore, even if Luo Shuangcheng and Luo Wenyuan have reached the age of Princess Na, she did not urge them.


    If they choose political marriage, she won''t stop it. If you choose your lover, she will also support you.


    The last time I asked Luo Shuangcheng whether to marry Prynne, she also wanted to know what her son thought. After all, she grew up with Prynne. She wanted to know whether their relationship was brother and sister or men and women.


    The Empress Dowager smiled and patted the Queen''s hand. "You''re right. Brandy is no better than three sons. She''s really going too far. What I''m sorry for is that she has already told the world to recruit a son-in-law? Let her recruit a son-in-law. When she has a husband, she can''t covet the Green King and the two cities. It''s good for them."


    The queen thought for a moment and finally nodded. Obviously, now whether it is the Green King or the crown prince, Prynne has such a mind. Whether they are happy or not, they can''t be allowed to get together.


    "What the mother said was that the minister and concubine turned back and gave an order to make this matter lively."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know that her complaint really made the Empress Dowager take it to heart and discussed with the queen about Princess Prynne''s son-in-law. Go straight to the shelf, so that Prynne doesn''t want to recruit a son-in-law.


    Mo Weinong, who is searched by the guards in the palace, can only hide quietly and wait until the time agreed with the Green King.


    It''s obviously impossible to look for clues today. Let''s look for opportunities later?


    The third prince, the bear child, will beat him hard next time.


    For nearly an hour, Mo Weinong found a relatively remote place to hide.


    When it was time, he went straight to the gate of the city.


    QingWang''s carriage had stopped where she had got off before. She quickly dodged up while people were not paying attention.


    The Green King is already inside, but... His face looks very bad.

 Chapter 501

    Mo Weinong was stunned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, senior brother?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s leave the Palace first." the green king looked at Mo Weinong. Seeing that she was ok, he nodded slightly and ordered the coachman outside to catch the car.


    The carriage quickly left the palace. However, it had just left the palace gate less than 50 meters. The Green King, who was sitting on one side with a pale face, suddenly couldn''t support it and fell down suddenly.


    Mo Weinong was surprised. "What''s the matter with you, senior brother three?"


    As like as two peas, he was close to his eyes and his forehead was covered with sweat. It looked exactly like the first two days when he was ill.


    Is it difficult to get sick again?


    But didn''t Tang Ziji give him an injection to suppress the toxin? How did you get into the palace? That''s it?


    Mo Weinong looked anxious and hurriedly asked the coachman outside to speed up.


    The carriage went straight back to King Qing''s house.


    The coachman hurried inside with the sweating Green King on his back. The housekeeper hurried out. Seeing that the green king was unconscious, his face changed greatly, "Miss Mo, what''s the matter with the king?"


    "Is there a doctor in your palace who takes care of the Lord?" she has just told Shen Qian to find Tang Ziji, but Tang Ziji will take some time to come. The situation of Qing Wang seems very serious.


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, "yes, it''s doctor Qi. I''ll find him now."


    "OK."


    Mo Weinong sent the green king to the room and put his finger on his pulse. Unlike that day, the beat was no longer stable, some rapid and intense. Looking at QingWang''s face, it is obviously more serious than last time.


    How did this happen?


    While thinking, the doctor Qi was brought by the housekeeper.


    Mo Weinong hurried aside to make room for doctor Qi.


    When Mrs. Qi was middle-aged, she looked dignified. As soon as she saw the Green King, she changed her face. "Is this diffusion?"


    Mo Weinong knew that doctor Qi knew the poison of the third senior brother, so he stood aside with his lips pursed and watched him see the Green King.


    Doctor Qi didn''t know what it was, so he fed it to QingWang.


    Before long, the cold sweat on his head no longer came out as hard as before.


    However, doctor Qi''s eyebrows never loosened from beginning to end.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that he kept silent, Mo Weinong finally couldn''t help asking.


    Doctor Qi shook his head and a sad look crossed his face. "The prince is young, but he wants to..."


    Mo Weinong''s heart clicked and saw Shen Qian coming with Tang Ziji.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, Tang Ziji strode into the door, saw the ugly face of the Green King on the bed, rushed over immediately, directly pushed the sad doctor Qi aside, and reached out to touch the Green King''s pulse.


    Who knows, just stretched out his hand, he was caught by the housekeeper.


    Doctor Qi over there stood up from the ground angrily and said angrily, "who are you? What are you going to do?"


    "Let go, I''ll feel your pulse." Tang Ziji yelled directly at the housekeeper, and stretched out his hand to push the housekeeper away.


    The housekeeper frowned, and the other hand came to block, which dissolved Tang Ziji''s moves.


    Mo Weinong was stunned. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper was also a trainer. She hurried over to tear away the two people who were about to fight. Then she turned to the housekeeper and said, "Mr. Tang is a doctor and is very good at detoxification. He is my man. Please make it convenient for the housekeeper to let him diagnose the pulse of the Lord."


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed. "Miss Mo, the identity of the prince is not that anyone can feel his pulse casually."


    In particular, the poison in the Lord is not known to outsiders.


    Although the girl in front of Mo was ordered by the Lord to be valuable, as the housekeeper of the Green Palace, he can''t let others meet the Lord casually.


    Mo Weinong frowned, "housekeeper, Doctor Tang has diagnosed the Lord two days ago. We know the poison on the Lord."


    The housekeeper''s face changed slightly, and he was stunned for a moment. The strength in his hand was loosened.


    Tang Ziji was very impatient. "If you don''t trust me, I''ll give the LORD a needle and let the Lord wake up first to see what the LORD said and what?"


    "Who knows what kind of needle you pierced? Don''t want to harm the Lord." doctor Qi was pushed by him. He was very dissatisfied and immediately angrily said.


    Tang Ziji glanced at him and wanted to say something. He saw Mo Weinong winking at himself.


    Tang Ziji instantly understood that his hand was like lightning, and the needle in his hand was stabbed at the top of the Green King''s head.


    The housekeeper was shocked and wanted to stop it, but he was blocked by Mo Weinong.


    "Miss Mo, you are a noble guest of the Lord, but you can''t..." the housekeeper was angry.


    But before the words were finished, the green king had slowly opened his eyes.


    Mo Weinong immediately let go of the housekeeper and came forward happily, "how are you?"


    The green king raised his eyes and looked at the people beside the bed. He felt the tension in the room. After a little thinking, he guessed what the situation was.


    He closed his eyes slightly and said to the housekeeper, "you and doctor Qi go out first. Just have Miss Mo here."


    "...." the housekeeper was surprised that the Lord trusted Miss Mo so much?


    Didn''t Princess Prynne say yesterday that she was the imperial envoy of Daxuan country? What did the Green King say later? His attitude towards the Mo female envoy is really puzzling.


    Confused, the housekeeper nodded respectfully and walked out with some reluctant doctor Qi.


    As soon as he went out, Dr. Qi snorted coldly, "what kind of doctor is that smelly boy? He''s just a hairy boy who doesn''t know how to respect his predecessors. He pushed me out as soon as he came up. The prince trusted such a person and kicked you and me out. It''s really..."


    "Doctor Qi said carefully. Since it was the decision of the Lord, you and I should just follow the orders."


    After that, the housekeeper took the lead in leaving.


    Doctor Qi was still dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    On this side of the room, Tang Ziji felt the pulse for the green king without distractions.


    "Wang Ye''s toxin has spread, and the sudden onset of the disease will lead to a coma." his voice was heavy.


    Mo Weinong frowned, "but didn''t you give him a needle two days ago and suppress it temporarily?" why is it useless at all?


    Tang Ziji pursed his lips, looked up at the Green King and asked, "have you been fighting with people these two days?"


    I just got sick once. It''s a big taboo to fight with people. Even if he pricks the needle to suppress it, he can''t stop the upsurge of Qi and blood and the spread of toxin.


    Today''s Green King is different from before. He could suppress himself before. Now we can only rely on the suppression of external forces such as the silver needle, and there is always a layer of security missing.


    Mo Weinong was stunned. He did slap Princess Prynne yesterday, but today


    "Did the third senior brother fight with others in the palace today?" how could it be? In the palace, the emperor and empress are guarding. Who has the courage to fight the green king?

 Chapter 502

    The green king gave a tired "um".


    "Who hit you?"


    The Green King closed his eyes again and whispered, "When I was talking with the emperor in the imperial study, I heard someone outside say that an assassin had sneaked into the palace, broke into the Empress Dowager''s palace and kidnapped the third prince. When the emperor heard the news, he was furious and sent the head of the dark guard of his court to catch the Assassin on the spot. I guess it could be you, so I found an excuse and left the imperial study."


    "The dark guard has excellent martial arts and is the most respected expert of the emperor. He has excellent tracking ability. After he went to the Empress Dowager''s palace, he chased along the windowsill. I thought he was well organized. I was afraid he would find your whereabouts soon. He stunned a bodyguard and changed his clothes, so he wanted to make a noise to distract him. When he saw that I was covered, he chased him. We handed him over. He was the emperor I didn''t dare to do my best. I didn''t expect to be slapped by him when I didn''t pay attention. Although I didn''t worry about my life, my body still went wrong. "


    Mo Weinong was stunned. The complex emotions in the fundus of his eyes turned over, the lips bit gently, and the guilt and remorse gradually surged on his face.


    She didn''t expect that she was playing with the Third Prince there, but the third senior brother led her away. At the moment, the toxin spread, and now... It was in danger.


    "I''m sorry..." she still implicated him after all.


    This third elder martial brother, who just met by chance, took the initiative for her and Prynne County yesterday. Today, he took the initiative for her and the leader of the dark guard in the palace.


    But these two times could kill him.


    Mo Weinong felt more and more guilty. He bowed his head and almost pinched his fingers into the palm of his hand.


    No one spoke in the room. Shen Qian looked at her with some worry. Tang Ziji sighed in his heart.


    The Green King smiled. "I didn''t say this to make you blame yourself. I just wanted to tell you that there are experts everywhere in the palace. Next time, you should be more careful. I''m not in the way. It''s already like this. Of course, I have selfishness. I want you to know that the third senior brother can protect the younger martial sister."


    Two days ago, Tang Ziji told him that the toxin was spreading and that after he learned the cure, a trace of death appeared on his face.


    He knew very well that his time was running out.


    However, I didn''t expect that my little younger martial sister appeared at this stall. It''s not a waste of time for them to see her before they die and do something for her.


    Mo Weinong''s fingers pulled more tightly. She didn''t even dare to see the smiling but blue and white face of the Green King.


    How can she be? The three elder martial brothers all took their hearts and lungs out of her.


    But she herself had so many secrets in her heart. She was always suspicious and defensive about the three senior brothers. It was clear that they were superior that she should question her little junior sister who suddenly appeared.


    She didn''t even know how many lies she had told to deceive them. The eldest martial brother had always defended her. The second martial brother believed what she said, and the third martial brother protected her in the most direct way.


    Mo Weinong felt that his heart was severely stung, and the pain was numb.


    She bowed her head, but her teeth bit hard. The warm current of psychology and her inability to do anything about the third senior brother''s toxin intertwined, and her eyes flushed slightly.


    The green king was startled, "younger martial sister, you..."


    Mo Weinong suddenly raised his head, grabbed Tang Ziji''s hand, breathed heavily and asked him, "is it really hopeless? There''s no other way? No, isn''t it the medical poison childe? You can''t even solve the poison of the Green King. What kind of medical poison childe are you?"


    Tang Ziji was stunned by what she said. He always disagreed with her. At the moment, when he saw her reddish eyes, he couldn''t say a word.


    His voice couldn''t help but soften, "you, don''t get excited first, I, I''ll try my best, okay? I''ll try my best..."


    After that, he quickly turned around and asked the Green King, "Lord, how did you get poisoned? Who poisoned you? Where is he now? I''m not sure he has other methods?"


    Mo Weinong also turned his head and looked at the green king with hope.


    The green king was moved, and some couldn''t bear to hit her.


    I was silent for a moment, but I still told the truth, "I accidentally ate Shifu''s poison. In fact, Shifu has been developing an antidote for so many years. Just like the medical poison childe said, one antidote is too bad."


    The old man is already dead. If he really had an antidote, the Green King would not delay until now.


    Tang Ziji stopped and hung his head helplessly.


    Mo Weinong suddenly turned around, "I''ll ask Xiaobai." then he opened the door and ran out.


    Shen Qian followed.


    Tang Ziji blinked and asked, "Xiaobai... Isn''t it the little white fox? How does she ask?"


    The Green King also frowned and didn''t speak again.


    Mo Weinong had already left King Qing''s house. She didn''t even have time to make a carriage, so she went straight to the prince''s house.


    Shen Qian looked at her back and was a little worried. After spending more than half a year together, Shen Qian also knew what kind of temperament his young lady was.


    QingWang even risked his life for her. If she really... Died this time, I''m afraid I can''t feel at ease in my life.


    Mo Weinong entered the prince''s house and rushed directly into the room.


    Xiaobai is eating the chicken leg that Cen Yi brought to him. He has just finished eating one, and his tongue licks the salty claws, which looks like he still has more meaning.


    Seeing Mo Weinong coming in, she immediately glanced at her proudly and said, "you abandoned me this morning, and I don''t want to talk to you now. Anyway, I don''t care about you if someone gives me chicken legs to eat. Hum. If you don''t apologize to Ben Fox and kneel down and kowtow, I will never forgive you. I have..."


    "Xiaobai." before he finished, his whole body was lifted up by Mo Weinong, and looked up at her cold eyes.


    Xiaobai blinked the fox''s eyes. "What are you doing? You''re wrong. What else do you want to do?"


    "Xiaobai, tell me, do you know the poison on the green king?" Mo Weinong asked eagerly.


    She felt that Xiaobai was the one who followed the old man from beginning to end and knew the old man''s affairs best. Xiaobai must know where the antidote is, the prescription of the antidote, and even the medicinal materials needed for the antidote.


    Since the old man has been studying since the beginning, have he made some achievements after all these years? Even a semi-finished product.


    Little white nodded the fox''s head, "I know."


    "Well, has the old man studied the antidote for the poison on the green king?"


    "Yes."


    "...." Mo Weinong just held a glimmer of hope. Unexpectedly, she suddenly stared at Xiaobai. "What did you say? You said the old man had studied it?"

 Chapter 503

    So, there''s an antidote. Now you just need to find the human medicine jar?


    But even if you find a human medicine jar, it will take a year. Can the third senior brother support for a year?


    Tang Ziji has to rely on this. In any case, he must save his life for a year.


    Anyway, it''s good to have an antidote. It''s at least half successful.


    Mo Weinong''s face was happy, and he didn''t make so much effort to hold Xiaobai''s hand, but his tone was still eager, "well, where''s the antidote? Where did the old man put it? Is it still in the great Xuanguo?"


    If so, she must also go back to Daxuan country. Her life experience can be delayed. The third senior brother''s life is very important.


    Xiaobai blinked, and the little claw stretched forward weakly.


    Mo Weinong was stunned. He looked back along his claws. There was a wall behind him. There was nothing.


    "Where is it?"


    "On you... Ah." Xiaobai said weakly.


    Mo Weinong''s pupil shrinks. "You''re kidding me. I only have the medicine Tang Ziji gave me. There''s no old man... Wait, old man, medicine?"


    Mo Weinong frowned and suddenly thought of a series of things that happened when he saw the old man.


    He... Gave himself two pills.


    One said it could stimulate internal power, and the other said he didn''t know.


    It''s special. It''s not that medicine, is it?


    So, what she killed was a human medicine jar??


    Shit.


    Mo Weinong''s green tendons on his forehead suddenly jumped, "so what he called depends on my good qualification. It''s all an excuse to pass on his internal power to me before he dies. He just took me as a human medicine jar?"


    Xiaobai whispered, "it should be, it shouldn''t be intentional."


    Mo Weinong''s sharp eyes fiercely shot at it, "that''s the truth."


    "I, don''t be angry. In fact, the old man really didn''t mean it." Xiaobai looked guilty.


    Mo Weinong felt very wrong when he looked at its timid appearance. He put it back in front of him and stared at it, "tell me the simple, popular and complete words. What''s the strength of your guilty heart? This matter has something to do with you?"


    Xiaobai struggled on her hand. As soon as Mo Weinong loosened his hand, he ''swished'' into the bottom of the bed.


    Mo Weinong was stunned. Just as he wanted to bend down and catch it out, there was a weak voice from under the bed, "you can''t be angry with me."


    "..." Mo Weinong took a deep breath, "OK, you say."


    "QingWang''s medicine, in fact, the old man already got it out three years ago."


    Three years ago?


    Mo Weinong hung his eyes and thought for a moment, "so, the medicine that inexplicably disappeared three years ago was stolen by the old man?" otherwise, how could it be so coincidence?


    Xiaobai purred.


    Mo Weinong Leng hum, "continue."


    "So, three years ago, the old man was looking for someone''s medicine jar, but he didn''t find the right one. The medicine was very precious. If he was not careful, not only the human medicine jar would die, but also the medicine he had worked hard to practice. At that time, when he was in the small yard, the old man really couldn''t live, and he felt that he didn''t have much time to live. So, he will Give me the antidote of the Green King and let me give it to the emperor or the Green King himself. "


    The more Xiaobai said, the lower his voice was. In the end, he could hardly hear.


    Mo Weinong knocked on the table impatiently, "louder."


    "That is to say, the medicine was originally on me. Later, after I took you to the small yard, I stuffed the medicine into the old man''s sleeve and asked him to entrust it to you. After all, you and the emperor are people, so it''s better to communicate. But I haven''t had time to signal the old man. You turned and walked away, and the old man dragged you back to the hospital Li, then he gave you the medicine directly, just... "


    Mo Weinong narrowed his eyes and suddenly realized that no wonder the old man couldn''t tell where the medicine came from. His feelings were all good things done by the coquettish fox.


    Huh? wait.


    Mo Weinong narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "so when I''m leaving, you''ve been following behind me to go back to the house with me. Do you want to see if I can die?"


    "Hmm..." Xiaobai whispered, without denying it.


    "You clever fox, then I didn''t die later. Why didn''t you tell me the truth?" she thought she had taken some deadly pills and vomited several mouthfuls of blood without driving herself crazy.


    "You come out, I promise not to kill you, you come out."


    Little white didn''t dare to stretch out his head. He could only whisper, "I, I want to wait until a year later to tell you. It''s only seven or eight months, so, so..."


    "You come out!" Mo Weinong raised his voice abruptly.


    Xiaobai is almost going to pee. Thick is terrible, thick is terrible.


    "I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to. But don''t worry, you''re very suitable to be a human medicine pot... No, no, I mean, you didn''t die after taking that medicine... I mean, although you took that medicine, you''re fine, so the old man chose the right one."


    Xiaobai dared not speak again.


    Mo Weinong snorted coldly, "come back and settle accounts with you."


    Then she turned and left the prince''s house.


    Shen Qianyi was waiting outside and hurried to keep up. Seeing the change on her face, she was not as anxious as before, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Miss, where are we going?"


    "Green palace."


    The two men rushed to King Qing''s residence again. Tang Ziji was giving the king a needle, "... The king''s physical condition is a little bad now. Now, it''s really a day to delay."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Mo Weinong and them reappear in the room. He raised his eyes in surprise and asked her, "where have you just gone?"


    "Tang Ziji, can you help the green king for another four or five months?" Mo Weinong asked directly in front of him.


    "Ah?" Tang Ziji was stunned.


    Even the green king raised his head somewhat puzzled, "little martial sister, what do you mean?"


    Tang Ziji was suddenly excited when he saw the expression on Mo Weinong''s face. "Why do you say you will last another four or five months? Do you have an antidote? Do you have a way?"


    Mo Weinong pursed his lips, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Where is the antidote?" Tang Ziji asked eagerly. Even the Green King''s eyes were bright and more excited.


    Mo Weinong raised his finger, pointed to himself, and said with some relief, "it''s in my body."


    Although it was inexplicably made into a human medicine jar, it gave all those who had fallen into the dark a glimmer of hope, didn''t it?


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 504

    Tang Ziji and Qing Wang couldn''t help looking at each other, "what, what do you mean?"


    "That means, I''m the medicine pot you said." Mo Weinong glanced and said, "I know that when the old man gave me a medicine, it was the antidote he developed for the third senior brother."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Ziji was surprised. "Did you take the antidote? The medicine jar? You, you, how long have you taken it?"


    "Seven or eight months."


    "Well, are you okay?"


    Mo Weinong took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "except that he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood at the beginning, he''s in good health now... Don''t you give me a pulse? I don''t know if I''m healthy? Just tell me directly, can you protect my third senior brother''s life for four or five months for a year."


    "Wait, wait, I''ll check first," Tang Ziji said quickly. Then he immediately ran to the table, took an empty cup and washed it, and then sent it directly to Mo Weinong.


    That sudden action almost knocked the edge of the cup to Mo Weinong''s nose.


    "..." Mo Weinong took a deep breath.


    "..." Tang Ziji smiled, hurriedly collected the cup and said with embarrassment, "I mean, you also drop two drops of blood first, let me have a look."


    The Green King tightly pursed his lips and looked at Mo Weinong.


    Younger martial sister, is it a medicine jar? Did she eat Shifu''s food? This


    At the moment, the green king didn''t know what it was like.


    Mo Weinong over there has cut his finger and dropped a few drops of blood in the teacup. Tang Ziji quickly went aside to check.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Ziji''s eyes lit up inch by inch. A moment later, he slapped his thigh and laughed.


    Mo Weinong knew it was good news when he saw him like this. He hurried forward and asked, "is it useful?"


    "It''s more than useful. You don''t have to wait four or five months for your blood. It''s just right now. It''s just right." Tang Ziji was happy. It really happened. I didn''t expect that the medicine jar was not only suitable, but also the time for blood fusion medicine was just right.


    Mo Weinong was stunned. "Didn''t you say one year?"


    The excitement on Tang Ziji''s face was slowly put away, and his expression was also confused. "It should take a year."


    "It may be that the master''s internal power has been passed on to the younger martial sister. It''s catalytic medicine." the green king said.


    Tang Ziji nodded thoughtfully, "it''s possible."


    "So I can save the Third Elder martial brother and detoxify her now? Then do it quickly."


    The green king suddenly raised his head when he heard the speech, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes, "young martial sister, do you really want to be an antidote for me?"


    "Third Elder martial brother, you risked your life for me. Now I''m your only hope. How can I die?" Mo Weinong said in a straight face, "what''s more, if today''s favorable geographical conditions and people are just right, naturally I can''t give up."


    The Green King pursed his lips, then turned his head and asked Tang Ziji, "is there any danger, younger martial sister?"


    "Don''t worry, the medicine can''t kill her. Naturally, there''s no problem. At most, it''s just to put some blood. It''s you. You may be a little sick. You should drink the blood."


    When the green king was saved, Tang Ziji relaxed, and his tone was naturally light.


    Mo Weinong glanced at him. What is called medicine jar? Medicine can''t kill her. It sounds like a pity?


    She pushed Tang Ziji, "hurry up."


    But Tang Ziji shook his head, "not now. You''ve just run around. Your mood is high and low. The blood in your body rolls badly. It''s inappropriate. You go back first and rest early tonight to keep your spirit and peace. I also need to prepare and detoxify the Green King tomorrow."


    Mo Weinong listened to what he said and nodded.


    The Green King also smiled. He was pressed by his heart knot for many years. Now he can be relieved by the sudden twists and turns. People are relaxed at once.


    Tang Ziji asked him to have an early rest. After seeing the Green King sleep, they left the Green King''s house together.


    Mo Weinong returned to the prince''s house, returned to fengtangyuan and returned to his room. He heard a low voice under the bed.


    Xiaobai is still down there and doesn''t dare to come out. She looks afraid of blaming her.


    Mo Weinong snorted and ignored it.


    Hum, anyway, this scheming fox deceived herself. If she doesn''t give her some color to see it, she won''t know how to go back. She will do such a thing next time.


    Mind fox, just stay under the bed and don''t sleep for it.


    Mo Weinong uploaded, refreshed and really had a comfortable sleep.


    When she got up the next day, there was no little fox under the bed. She narrowed her eyes. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a big package outside the door.


    Mo Weinong was stunned and looked at the package strangely. It seemed that


    "Thick, all the things I collect are for you, all for you." far away, I heard Xiaobai''s familiar voice.


    As soon as Mo Weinong turned his head, he saw the scheming fox hiding behind the column, only sticking out a small fox''s head. When she saw it, it quickly hid behind the post.


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corner of his mouth, directly crossed the package and went out of the prince''s house.


    Tang Ziji was ready and the green king was ready. He ordered his confidants and housekeeper to guard outside. No one was allowed to come in and no one could be seen.


    Then he began to detoxify.


    The so-called detoxification is actually very simple. As long as the medicine jar is OK, bleed directly and give it to the green king to drink.


    Speaking of, it''s just a little troublesome in the front.


    However, looking at the big bowl in front of him, Mo Weinong couldn''t help pumping out his mouth and looked up at Tang Ziji.


    The latter handed over a dagger, "let it go."


    Mo Weinong took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the Green King lying on the bed with his eyes blocked by the curtain. He gritted his teeth and cut his arm. The wound was not deep, but the blood flowed happily.


    The big bowl was dyed red by blood bit by bit, layer by layer, but Tang Ziji didn''t stop.


    Mo Weinong''s blood is losing rapidly. Fortunately, she is in good health and this blood can support her.


    But the Green King on the bed heard the sound of blood dripping endlessly, and finally couldn''t help it. "Why hasn''t it been good? How long has it been?"


    Seeing that he was about to get up, Tang Ziji rushed over, "don''t move, don''t move, you''ll be right away."


    Mo Weinong also exhorted, "Third Elder martial brother, don''t get up, or you will fail me."


    The green king was pressed back by Tang Ziji and could only frown and continue to wait.


    But I waited for a while, but I still didn''t stop.


    Mo Weinong gradually felt that he was out of strength, and even there seemed to be a trace of illusion in front of him, as if he saw... Yuan Jin.


    But what she didn''t know was that Yuan Jin was being hurriedly carried into the prince''s house.

 Chapter 505

    Mo Weinong''s brain suddenly aroused a spirit and suddenly woke up. She looked at Tang Ziji''s still bleeding arm. Her voice was obviously much lower, "I think you''re retaliating against me."


    So many people don''t stop. Look at the blood volume. It''s more than 200 cc anyway.


    After a while, when Mo Weinong was dizzy, Tang Ziji finally stopped, "it''s OK. Come on, apply the hemostatic medicine first, sit there and rest for a while, and eat the medicine. There are red dates and brown sugar over there, which can be eaten vigorously."


    "..." is this a normal word said by a doctor? What is a good meal?


    Mo Weinong rolled his eyes, but he didn''t have much strength to quarrel with him. Shen Qian had helped her lie down on the recliner and took her a blanket to put on her.


    Mo Weinong gently exhaled, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    She lost too much blood. Her lips were pale, her legs were soft, and her body was boring. She felt that people would faint if she didn''t take a nap.


    "OK. My subordinates are watching." Shen Qianyi said, bringing a glass of water and feeding her the medicine given by Tang Ziji.


    Over there, Tang Ziji hurried to the inner room with a bowl. When he saw that the green king was going to sit up again, he hurriedly came forward and pressed him, "Oh, didn''t he tell you not to get up? The prince quickly lay back. Come on, the blood is still hot. Drink it quickly."


    "..." the green king looked at the blood in his bowl, then looked outside, frowned and asked, "how''s she, junior sister?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with her if I''m here. Although there''s a lot of blood flowing, she''s strong. I''ll make it up after a period of rest. I''m measured. Come on, drink this. Don''t linger, otherwise it will be wasted. Your junior sister will have to give you another bowl of blood later, and then she will suffer."


    Mo Weinong didn''t sleep yet. He almost didn''t spit blood after hearing this.


    What is physical strength? Is that a woman?


    Tang Ziji, wait for me. When my aunt gets well and has strength, she will settle with you.


    Vaguely thinking, her eyes gradually caught up, and soon fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I saw a man sitting next to me, reading a book in his hand.


    Mo Weinong was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at him, "Third Elder martial brother, are you... All right?"


    "It''s all right, but you look too pale." the green king said, frowning, put down his book, and went to the stove to bring the wolfberry red jujube soup that has been warm there. "Let''s drink this first."


    Mo Weinong slowly got up from the recliner, took the bowl and took two drinks. Looking up, I found that there were only two of them in the room, "where are Tang Ziji and Shen Qian?"


    "They are outside. Too many people in the house will disturb your rest, so I sent them out."


    "Oh." Mo Weinong fell asleep and felt much better, but low blood sugar still made her weak.


    She glanced at the Green King. The man who had been poisoned and fainted on the carriage yesterday was in a better state than herself at the moment.


    "Third senior brother, have you been detoxified?"


    "Well, the drug doctor said that he would be fine if he drank some more of his medicine and cleaned up the remaining poison." the poison had haunted him for so many years, but now it suddenly disappeared. I felt that the whole person was relaxed.


    However, seeing Mo Weinong who lost more than half a bowl of blood to himself, the green king had more pity in his eyes.


    "Thanks to you, I''ve worked hard." Qing Wang reached out his hand, rubbed Mo Weinong''s hair, and said softly, "if you can be useful to senior brother in the future, just say that you gave him this life."


    Mo Weinong was stunned. This feeling of being spoiled by his brother is really a little uncomfortable.


    She smiled, "don''t worry, senior brother. I won''t be polite to you."


    "HMM." QingWang smiled. Maybe there was no pressure in his heart. Now his smile looks particularly good.


    Mo Weinong once again lamented the feng shui of great countries. It''s really nourishing.


    "Are you hungry? It''s a little late now. I''ve asked my servants to prepare meals."


    Mo Weinong nodded. The green king went out and ordered people to bring all the food.


    Two thirds of the dishes on the table are blood tonic. All kinds of precious things and medicinal materials are moved up. It seems that they have used everything that can be used by King Qing''s residence.


    Mo Weinong saw the black line on his face. The Green King directly filled her with a large bowl, "eat quickly. You''ve lost too much blood. I''ve asked the medical poison childe to make it in the kitchen according to his instructions."


    Mo Weinong seriously suspects that Tang Ziji is taking revenge on her. He doesn''t know if he was squeezed too hard before. His means are so cruel.


    Facing the Green King''s expectant eyes, Mo Weinong hardened his scalp and ate half a bowl, so he couldn''t eat much.


    The Green King couldn''t resist. He asked people to withdraw, so he said to her, "go to bed and sleep for a while. I''ll watch you here."


    "No, elder martial brother, I can''t sleep now. But you just detoxified and need more rest."


    The green king said with a smile, "the antidote has been raised in your body for so long and works quickly. I don''t have a big problem."


    They were talking when suddenly footsteps came from outside.


    Then came Shen Qian''s voice, "Miss, the Lord''s medicine is ready."


    "Come in."


    As soon as the door opened, Shen Qian put a bowl of Medicine on the table and said to the Green King, "Lord, this is what Tang Ziji ordered. Let the Lord drink while it''s hot. One dose today, and then drink it for two days in succession, and nothing will happen."


    "OK." the Green King took the bowl and drank it down.


    Mo Weinong frowned, "where''s Tang Ziji? Why didn''t he say it himself?"


    "Miss, Tang Ziji said that general Qin''s family had something else to do, so he went back first and came back to the Lord another day."


    Mo Weinong Leng hum, "what''s the matter in the general''s house? I think he''s afraid I''ll settle with him?"


    Shen Qian didn''t answer, but he seemed to have the same idea as Mo Weinong.


    The Green King wiped his mouth and didn''t care much about Tang Ziji''s departure. What he cared about was mo Weinong. "The medical poison childe left a bottle of medicine and said it was to replenish blood. Let the younger martial sister take one pill a day."


    Then he took out the small porcelain vase from a box on one side.


    Mo Weinong took the bottle and looked at it for two eyes. He put it away with a cold hum.


    At this time, footsteps came again outside the door. It was the housekeeper, but he still held a white fox in his arms.


    "Lord, Miss Mo, the bodyguard just saw Xiaobai rushing into the palace. He looked very impatient. I don''t know what happened."

 Chapter 506

    Before he finished, Xiaobai jumped down from the housekeeper''s arms and rushed directly to Mo Weinong''s arms.


    The Green King grabbed it, frowned and said, "younger martial sister is very weak now. Don''t rush forward."


    Xiaobai didn''t hear the king''s words at all. He said to Mo Weinong with open teeth and claws, "nongnong is not good. The king of inflammation has an accident."


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Weinong stood up from the recliner in a daze.


    The sudden action made her head dizzy with hypoglycemia. The Green King quickly held her, "how are you?"


    Mo Weinong waved his hand, "it''s all right, just get up in a hurry."


    With that, she caught Xiaobai directly.


    Xiaobai is still saying, "nongnong, I just saw King Yan being carried into the prince''s house, so I hurried to report to you. But don''t worry, his life is not in danger."


    Carried into the prince''s house?


    Mo Weinong only had time to hear the above sentence, his mind was a little blank.


    Didn''t yuan Jin follow the prince to the military camp? He has high martial arts, strong body and first-class hands. How could something happen?


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" the green king held her with some worry when he saw that her expression was very ugly.


    Mo Weinong hugged Xiaobai tightly and said with an unstable voice, "third senior brother, I, I''ll go back to the prince''s house first. I''ll see you another day. Bye."


    Then he grabbed Xiaobai and left.


    Her action is very urgent. She is more urgent than going back to the prince''s house yesterday to inquire about Qing Wang''s condition. So I forgot that there was a carriage, and my toes were going to fly to the roof.


    But as soon as I lifted my breath, I began to feel palpitation and dizziness, and almost fell to the ground.


    The Green King hurriedly held the man, frowned and said, "what happened? You can''t use your internal power at all. Take a carriage and let Shen Qian catch the car quickly. Be obedient."


    With that, he picked up Mo Weinong without doubt, directly carried the man into the carriage, and then he became short and drilled in.


    He has just detoxified himself. It''s not easy to use his internal power. Otherwise, with his kung fu, it''s not difficult to fly back to the prince''s house directly with his younger martial sister.


    Mo Weinong was a little stunned. She looked at the Green King and saw that he didn''t have time to ask. She immediately told Shen Qian, "hurry up."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Shen Qian''s whip shook, the car rolled forward.


    The Green King asked, "what happened? Why are you so anxious to go back to the prince''s house when Xiaobai comes?"


    "I......" Xiaobai said that the king of inflammation had an accident, but she didn''t know what had happened. Yeah, what happened?


    Mo Weinong immediately looked down at the little thing in his arms. Xiaobai blinked and said without her asking, "I don''t know. Anyway, he didn''t bleed and didn''t seem to be dying. As soon as the crown prince entered the house, he called your name directly. I, I came to report to you."


    It also wants to make good use of this opportunity to make meritorious service. In this way, it is not easy to blame it. The two can rebuild their old friendship, live together and fly together.


    Mo Weinong listens, but his blood rushes up. He wants to throw Xiaobai out of the window.


    This bastard, can''t you make it clear? It made her think yuan Jin was dying.


    No, even if there is no blood on him, there must be an accident when he is carried in.


    At the thought of this, Mo Weinong''s heart pulled up again, and his face was more pale than before.


    "Little younger martial sister? Little younger martial sister?" the green king saw that she was silent, but her face was unpredictable. He couldn''t help shouting.


    Mo Weinong suddenly recovered, and her reason came back a little. She forced out a smile and said, "it''s okay. I just feel a bad hunch, so I''m in a hurry to go back to the prince''s house. Third senior brother, you don''t have to go with me. Go back to the house first. I''m fine."


    "I don''t trust you. I''d better send you to the prince''s house." the green king looked very worried.


    Mo Weinong didn''t say anything more. He leaned against the side wall and closed his eyes to rest, but the feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    Yuanjin, don''t have an accident. Don''t have anything. You promised me that you wouldn''t let yourself have anything.


    My heart was in a mess. Mo Weinong''s face became more and more ugly all the way.


    Seeing that we were about to arrive at the prince''s house, the carriage suddenly bumped and stuck like something.


    Mo Weinong''s head almost hit the wall panel and was pulled by the Green King. The whole person was pulled into his arms by him, which spared him.


    She frowned and looked up. "What''s the matter?"


    Before Shen Qian outside had time to answer, he heard a very arrogant voice, "no eyes, driving a carriage, rushing to reincarnation."


    Mo Weinong frowned. Shen Qian ignored the clamor and answered Mo Weinong''s words first, "Miss, a carriage rushed out of the slash and bumped into each other."


    As soon as the voice fell, the arrogant voice sounded again, "are you deaf or something? Do you know who the people in our carriage are? Die."


    While talking, a voice breaking through the air came towards this side.


    Shen Qian frowned and raised his hand. The sword came out of its scabbard and directly cut off the whip thrown by the other party.


    The other party was stunned for a moment. Now he was even more dissatisfied. He rolled his sleeve and rushed over, "where do you dare to do things that don''t know how to live? Don''t you want to live?"


    Mo Weinong believes in Shen Qian''s technology. Even if the carriage flies, he can control not to collide with passers-by.


    So it must be the other party''s fault.


    She is in a hurry now. These people are still in the way here. Whoever he is, kill him.


    Mo Weinong reached out to lift the curtain of the car, but he was caught by the Green King, "I''ll come."


    "OK." maybe QingWang will solve the problem faster.


    As soon as the Green King lifted the curtain of the car, he just saw several people like guards pull out their swords and aim at Shen Qian. The people on the nearby Avenue hide one by one. They hide and dare not come out to join the fun.


    The green king looked at the opposite carriage, frowned, then turned back and said to Mo Weinong, "it''s the carriage of Mao''s house."


    "Mao?" is the surname.


    Before he could figure it out, he heard the Green King explain, "the grandparent of Princess Prynne, and the current head of the Mao family is Taipusi Qing."


    Mo Weinong sneers. The Mao family really doesn''t have a good thing. They bully others.


    The Green King also looked coldly at the guards and said, "get out."


    This powerful voice stunned the guards who were just about to start, and also made the owner of the carriage sneer, "what a great style, how dare you tell me to go away? I tell you, if you delay my good deeds, I will not let you live tomorrow."


    When the man finished, someone opened the curtain of the carriage and revealed a face similar to Xiao Mao''s.

 Chapter 507

    The Green King narrowed his eyes. "Do you want me to live but tomorrow?"


    Mao Fei was stunned, Ben Wang? As soon as he looked up, he found that the green king was looking at him coldly in the carriage. At that moment, his face changed greatly. He hurried down from the carriage, walked over with a dry smile and said, "It''s the Green King. Ouch, you see, you''re too low-key. I didn''t recognize you in this ordinary carriage. Hehe, there''s a misunderstanding. It''s not. Today is the day for my cousin to recruit a son-in-law. I''ve just come back from other places. I''m afraid I''ll miss it. I''m in a hurry. Offend the king. Don''t blame me."


    Everyone knows the status of the Green King. It''s no different from the prince.


    Even if Princess Prynne is favored again, she can''t compare with the Green King.


    How dare Mao Fei show off in front of the green king? He didn''t think of bumping into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Where is the Green King going? Are you going to join the fun in the loyal Marquis''s house? How about going together?" looking at the direction, it seems to be the same as yourself.


    Mo Weinong frowned. She was in a hurry now, but she didn''t have time to listen to Mao Fei''s flattery here, so she gently pulled QingWang''s sleeve behind her.


    The Green King understood and said in a cold voice, "I''m in a hurry. Let your men get out of the carriage."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s why."


    With that, Mao Fei asked someone to drive the carriage to the side.


    I don''t know how. The two cars collided and got stuck there. The wheels were stuck and couldn''t be moved at all.


    Mo Weinong frowned and looked at the scene outside. He had to whisper to QingWang, "third senior brother, it''s not far from the prince''s house. I''ll ask Shen Qian to take me back directly. I''ll trouble senior brother to deal with the aftermath here."


    "... OK, you go first." the Green King hesitated and nodded.


    Then he opened the curtain of the car and helped Mo Weinong down.


    Mao Fei stared at the woman who came out of the carriage. God, there was still a woman in it. Moreover, the Qing Wang''s attitude towards the woman was too puzzling. Was it too, too, too weird to be so considerate?


    Mo Weinong hurried away with Shen Qian without looking at Mao Fei.


    Mao Fei stared at her back. In fact, he wanted his men to follow her to see who the girl was, and he could get the Green King''s special attention. But the green king stood aside. He didn''t dare to do anything, so he had to continue to let his men move the carriage.


    Mo Weinong soon walked into the prince''s house. As soon as he entered the Fengtang garden, cen Yi welcomed him. "Miss Weinong, are you back?"


    He didn''t have time to look at Mo Weinong''s white lips, but said, "there''s an accident with the Lord."


    "What''s the matter with him? He''s hurt?" Mo Weinong asked anxiously and strode into the door.


    CEN Yi didn''t have time to answer. Luo Shuangcheng inside also got up and walked over and said, "it''s not an injury, it''s medicine. Spring, medicine..."


    "What did you say?" Mo Weinong was stunned, but secretly relieved.


    It''s not poison. Just don''t get hurt. Aphrodisiac is not fatal.


    Mo Weinong hurried to the bedside and saw that Yuan Jin''s face was flushed and her open eyes were blood red. She came all the way from the military camp to the prince''s house. It was obviously a while since she took the aphrodisiac.


    Yuan Jin''s willpower is amazing. She is still supporting at the moment, but the blood vessels on her forehead jump suddenly. She looks frightened.


    "Cen Si, can''t you solve it?" in addition to two people popping, cen Si has excellent medical skills, which should not be a problem for him.


    CEN Si was at the bedside, giving yuan Jin a needle. Hearing this, he immediately blacked his face and said angrily, "of course I can solve ordinary aphrodisiacs, but... This was developed by Tang Ziji, and he can only solve it."


    "..." Mo Weinong really wants to kill Tang Ziji. This is a very harmful thing.


    CEN Si continued, "I''ve asked Cen Er to go to the Qin house to find Tang Ziji."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yuan Jin on the bed suddenly turned her head and looked at Mo Weinong. Her hand stretched out and her voice was hoarse, "nongnong..."


    Mo Weinong immediately sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed his hand, felt his hot temperature, as if he was going to cook people, and his heart suddenly became a ball, "I''m here, I''m here."


    Yuan Jin exhaled comfortably at the moment she touched her finger.


    Mo Weinong immediately took out the bottle that Tang Ziji gave him last time and put it on the tip of Yuan Jin''s nose, "take a sip and try."


    Yuan Jin took a sip, but it was useless.


    He grabbed Mo Weinong''s hand and suddenly tightened it, closing his eyes.


    CEN Er ran in at this moment, sweat on his forehead, and said eagerly, "Tang Ziji is not in the Qin house."


    Mo Weinong was stunned. Yes, Tang Ziji was originally in King Qing''s residence. Later, he left. He may have wandered elsewhere or hid somewhere to be lazy.


    Just thinking like this, Yuan Jin on the bed suddenly sat up and hugged Mo Weinong from behind.


    "Thick..." the hot breath sprayed into her neck.


    Mo Weinong''s pale face was made hot and red by the sound of a hundred turns.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangcheng immediately dragged Cen 2 and Cen 4 out of the door, turned and closed the door.


    CEN Si was stunned and heard Luo Shuangcheng say, "now it seems that there is no way. Yuan Jin has taken the aphrodisiac, either take the antidote, or have a good time with a woman. Now he can''t find Tang Ziji, so he can only... Fortunately, they are unmarried husband and wife, and they are happy with each other. Although they haven''t married yet, this bridal chamber will happen sooner or later."


    CEN two and Cen four looked at each other, pursed their lips and didn''t speak.


    Yes, it''s not a day or two for Wang Ye and miss Weinong to live in the same room. In fact... There''s no way to do it expediently.


    Several people outside were silent, but the temperature in the room was rising.


    Yuan Jin had been trying to endure the wave of anger. When he came into contact with Mo Weinong''s body, it gushed out in an instant, almost drowning him.


    "Thick, I want you."


    The voice fell, and the kiss followed.


    Mo Weinong just slowed down for a moment, and his body was pushed onto the bed, followed by Yuan Jin''s tall body.


    "Thick, thick..." he just called her name. His bright red eyes were fixed on her face, and his fingers stroked her cheek. "My thick, really beautiful, very beautiful."


    "Thick, I probably can''t control it." Yuan Jin''s breath seems to be on fire. "You stun me, otherwise, I feel bad."


    Mo Weinong''s body was weak. He was already hypoglycemic. At the moment, he couldn''t resist at all.


    She pursed her lips, smiled and said, "what did I knock you out? Since it''s hard, don''t bear it."


    How could she bear to see him suffer?

 Chapter 508

    Mo Weinong put his hand around his neck and saw his eyes, which were not very clear and had been tortured by drugs.


    Then he raised his head slightly and kissed it.


    The cool touch made yuan Jin''s body tense in an instant, and her inner desire surged up, and her reason disappeared in an instant.


    He rolled over with Mo Weinong in his arms and wanted to rub her into his body.


    "Thick, thick..." a low, dull voice made Mo Weinong''s body soft and his strength seemed to have been taken away.


    The bed shook slightly, the clothes in the tent were thrown out one by one, and the feet were on the ground. There were all messy clothes along the edge of the bed.


    Mo Weinong snorted, "wait..."


    "No..."


    "Don''t bite..."


    Her voice became weaker and weaker, and gradually she couldn''t hear clearly.


    The atmosphere in the room was very hot. Luo Shuangcheng, who heard the movement outside, had slightly red ears.


    He coughed and said to the two people around him, "It seems that there are no more things for us here. Anyway, the ending is still good. At least I have saved yuan Jin''s innocence for Mo Weinong. There are no other women, right? Although now is not the right time to do this kind of thing, sooner or later, sooner or later, the two people''s soul and flesh will be one, so they can be more consistent and have deeper feelings in the future."


    CEN yicen and Cen Er twitched at the corners of their mouths. Your highness, you still have a thorough understanding of this man and woman, even this.


    CEN Si said with some worry, "the medicine developed by Tang Ziji has always been very fierce. At present, I''m afraid I have no reason. I''m afraid I''ll hurt Miss Weinong. When I wake up, the Lord will be angry."


    Luo Shuangcheng raised his eyebrow. "You worry too much. Mo Weinong has always been in good health and has no head and brain fever. She used to be energetic even living in the mountains for three days and nights. Now... There must be no big problem. Besides, she has high martial arts and will be fine."


    CEN Si didn''t express his opinion, but Cen Yi seemed to think of something and clamped his legs slightly.


    Miss Weinong, if you are unhappy then, will you repeat your old skills? Won''t the Lord


    What should I do? I seem more worried than just now.


    The movement in the room was slightly big. Luo Shuangcheng''s face was slightly red and he was uncomfortable.


    He said to several people, "let''s go. Let''s stay away. Your master is not so fast. OK, let''s not..."


    "Prince, your highness." outside the Fengtang garden, suddenly came the report of the bodyguard in the prince''s house, "Prince Qing is coming and is in the front yard."


    "Zixing?" Luo Shuangcheng was a little surprised. QingWang really did what he said when he said he would not be involved in the government. Except that he occasionally went into the palace to greet his father and mother, he basically didn''t walk around with the people in the court.


    Especially in recent years, even if the two brothers grew up together with the Green King, he never came to the prince''s residence to see him. Almost all of them met in the palace. The brothers made an appointment to drink tea and chat together, but the conversation was limited to each other''s private affairs. Even if they talked about the North Korean affairs, it was only a summary and would not be discussed in depth.


    The Green King is equivalent to living an isolated life, and the Green King''s house is not hospitable.


    Why did you suddenly come to his prince''s house today?


    What''s more, everyone in the court should know that he went to the barracks. The Green King couldn''t have been unaware. However, as soon as he came back, the Green King came to visit him?


    Seven or eight thoughts flashed through Luo Shuangcheng''s mind, but the man had strided outside and asked the bodyguard, "have you asked the green king what''s the matter?" came in such a hurry, didn''t something happen?


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "the green king didn''t say anything. He just looked at the king''s face as if it was very dignified."


    Hearing this, Luo Shuangcheng''s pace accelerated.


    Before he reached the front yard, he saw the Green King striding towards this side.


    "Zixing." Luo Shuangcheng came to him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The prince has returned to the mansion?" the green king was stunned when he saw him.


    This question... Luo Shuangcheng was even more puzzled. He didn''t know what to do when he came back to the prince''s house?


    Without waiting for him to understand, he heard the Green King''s anxious voice, "what about Weinong?"


    "..." wait, anxiety?


    Wait, not strong?


    Luo Shuangcheng couldn''t help staring at the man in front of him. Is he really shuizixing? The green king he knows?


    This man, who has always kept his face unchanged when Mount Tai collapsed, now looks anxious. Besides, what did he call just now? Weinong?


    Luo Shuangcheng felt that he and Mo Weinong were already very familiar with each other. They didn''t dare to call her like that, or yuan Jin would stare her to death. What''s the situation now?


    He frowned at the green king in front of him and asked him, "Zixing, do you know Mo Weinong? Mo nvshi?"


    "Well, where is she now?"


    Luo Shuangcheng didn''t answer him, nor was it easy to answer him. He asked again, "what''s the relationship between you and Mo Weinong? How do you know each other? What''s the matter with you?"


    "You tell me where she is first, and the others will talk later."


    Luo Shuangcheng shook his head and said, "she has something to do now. If you want to find her, you may have to wait a while."


    "Something''s wrong?" the Green King frowned. He went to see Luo Shuangcheng''s expression. He saw that there was nothing abnormal in his expression. It seemed that the younger martial sister''s body should be no big problem. Then he stabilized his mind and nodded, "it''s OK."


    "Hmm? What can she do? Are you worried about what will happen to her in my prince''s house?" Luo Shuangcheng looked at him with a smile, "Mo Weinong is very powerful. It''s not her turn to suffer. I dare not offend her casually. What''s the relationship between you two? How come I''ve never heard that you and Mo Nu envoy of Daxuan country will meet. When did you know each other?"


    "Two days ago." other, the green king didn''t intend to answer.


    But the answer surprised Luo Shuangcheng even more. Two days ago?


    That''s why they''ve known each other for so long, and the relationship is so close?


    Luo Shuangcheng''s heart is inexplicably unbalanced. Yes, it''s very unbalanced. He has known the girl film for nearly half a year. Half of the 1 million Liang he blackmailed from the king of Hebei fell into her hands. How can she not give herself a good face this time?


    Just because he didn''t clarify the rumor that Prynne was walking outside? But what did QingWang do?


    Luo Shuangcheng didn''t understand. Shen Qian just came over with Tang Ziji.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong with Yan Wang?"

 Chapter 509

    When Shen Qian learned from Cen Er that Tang Ziji could not be found in general Qin''s house, he was sent out by Mo Weinong to pick up people.


    He was the only one except Mo Weinong who knew that Tang Ziji had just left QingWang''s house and returned to the general''s house, so he could probably find someone from that road.


    Sure enough, Tang Ziji was caught by Shen Qian in a hurry.


    In particular, I heard that the aphrodisiac in the Yan king was developed by himself. At that time, the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    After this, Mo Weinong will peel off his skin.


    Therefore, as soon as I entered the door, the first sentence was to ask if there was anything wrong with King Yan?


    Luo Shuangcheng looked at him and said with a smile, "young master Tang is late. Yuan Jin already has an antidote."


    "Ah? There''s an antidote? How could it be? My antidote has been dragged in my own hand and hasn''t been brought to others." Tang Ziji''s eyes widened. Is there another genius like himself in the world?


    Luo Shuangcheng coughed slightly and felt a little embarrassed. After all, there are all big men here. It''s really a little


    But Tang Ziji looked suspicious and saw that he was going to fengtangyuan. He said hurriedly, "well, the antidote is not strong."


    Huh? Not thick?


    Well, it''s called Shunkou, and I''ll call it so in the future.


    Thinking, he looked at the Green King.


    QingWang didn''t know what they were talking about. "What antidote, yanwang... Poisoned?"


    Well, how do you answer that? Luo Shuangcheng felt that each one was embarrassing him, so he simply shut up and stopped talking.


    Tang Ziji suddenly reacted after being stunned for a while, and then took a cold breath, "wait, you, you mean, the king of inflammation was given an aphrodisiac, and then... Now Mo Weinong is an antidote? That antidote?"


    "... HMM." Luo Shuangcheng hesitated.


    Hearing the speech, the green king suddenly changed his face and went to the Fengtang garden without saying a word.


    Shen Qian and Tang Ziji also changed their looks and hurried inside.


    Luo Shuangcheng was surprised, "what''s the matter? Ah, what are you doing?"


    He frowned and walked to the Fengtang garden.


    When he arrived in the courtyard, he just saw the green king who came first stopped by Cen yicen er. The Green King frowned and was dissatisfied. He was about to start immediately.


    Luo Shuangcheng rushed between them and suddenly separated them.


    He knew something was wrong. Whether it was Qing Wang or Tang Ziji or Shen Qian, it seemed that he was hiding something from himself.


    Luo Shuangcheng immediately looked serious for two minutes and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? You broke into it without saying anything clearly. What are you doing?"


    "Oh." Tang Ziji felt that he was going to burn his eyebrows. He was the first to make a noise and chirped. "Mo Weinong had put a big bowl of blood three hours ago to save the Green King. Now he has lost too much blood and is weak. He can''t even walk fast. Where can he help the tiger and wolf?"


    Even in the past, Yuan Jin is now in the aphrodisiac. Under the effect of the medicine, she must be more vicious.


    Luo Shuangcheng and Cen were stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Tang Ziji, "you said... Miss Weinong lost too much blood at the beginning?"


    "Yes." Tang Ziji didn''t know what to say.


    Today is really a disaster day for Mo Weinong. I first served as an antidote for the Green King, and then served as an antidote for the Yan king.


    Is this the antidote?


    The more the green king listened, the more ugly his face became, and he wanted to break into it.


    Luo Shuangcheng was passed by him as soon as he was distracted. He was stunned and hurriedly turned to chase him, "Zixing, it''s still in here..."


    Before he finished, he saw the Green King stop.


    When Luo Shuangcheng came to him, he realized why he stopped here with such an uncomfortable face. Standing at the door of the room, the noise inside naturally spread to several people''s ears.


    But at this time, Tang Ziji and others poured in one by one, so the men and women''s breathing intertwined with each other could be heard very clearly.


    He turned red in the face.


    Seeing that the Green King stopped for a while and wanted to go inside, Luo Shuangcheng quickly reached out and grabbed the man, "you, you heard what''s inside. What do you look like if you just break in?"


    The Green King frowned, "but if it goes on like this, the weak body can''t bear it, and there will be problems."


    "..." everyone was in a dilemma.


    It''s in full swing, and the protagonists are Yan Wang and Mo Weinong. They break in and interrupt them. This will certainly see what they shouldn''t have seen. Later, they became angry and pointed out that they could kill them one by one.


    And they are all men. If they go in and see Mo Weinong''s body, will they let people live?


    People began to be in a dilemma, and then their eyes were all on Tang Ziji, full of condemnation.


    It''s OK to study any aphrodisiac. Even if you don''t study it, you don''t take it well. If you wander outside and hurt others, you deserve to die.


    Tang Ziji shrunk his neck. After a long time, he swallowed his saliva and said, "I listen to this voice. Mo Weinong should have nothing to do. Ha ha, ha ha, let''s go in now and interrupt half of it. Maybe it will have a bad impact. Well, so... Let''s go somewhere else first. Well, there''s no worry about life. Don''t worry."


    He would suffer a little, but he dared not say that.


    What can I do? It''s really inappropriate to break in.


    The Green King frowned, still a little worried.


    But I can''t stand here and listen to the foot of the wall. Finally, under the persuasion of Tang Ziji, I turned around one by one and walked to a waiting room next door.


    Luo Shuangcheng made people serve tea, and they all sat there in silence, absent-minded.


    It was a little dark. Luo Shuangcheng asked people to have dinner, but no one was in the mood to eat.


    The green king stood up directly, "it''s been such a long time. I have to go and have a look."


    "Ah, wait..." they all stood up again and hurried to the outside of the house.


    The movement inside had stopped and was silent at the moment.


    It seemed that it was over, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the green king was going inside again, Luo Shuangcheng turned his eyes and blocked the people. "It''s not appropriate for you to go in as a big man. I''ll find a woman to go in and have a look. Wait a minute."


    The green king thought and nodded.


    Soon, Luo Shuangcheng found her confidant, Mammy Guo, and asked people to take a look inside.


    Mother Guo carefully opened the door. As soon as she entered, the angry wave inside was so tired that she almost didn''t let her old face blush out.


    As I walked closer and closer to the edge of the bed, I saw clothes scattered on the ground.


    Mammy Guo secretly breathed out and looked at the two people on the bed.

 Chapter 510

    Who knows just looked up, the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot at her sharply, "who is it?"


    Mother Guo was startled. She calmed her mind, saluted respectfully and said, "Lord, your Highness the prince asked the old slave to come and see if the Lord and Miss Mo have any orders?"


    "No, you go out." Yuan Jin said coldly, as if she was dissatisfied with the stranger who broke into the room.


    Mother Guo looked at the people under the brocade quilt again. Unfortunately, she only saw a handful of hair. She didn''t know what the people were like. Thinking of the prince''s orders, Mammy Guo could only endure the growing evil spirit on her head and asked, "well, Miss Mo... How are you?"


    Yuan Jin frowned, looked down at the woman in her arms and said, "it''s all right."


    "Then, the old slave quit." mammy Guo dared not stay any longer. She was really afraid that she would be in a different place the next moment.


    She quickly stepped back and walked out of the room.


    The man outside the door immediately greeted him, "how''s it going? Isn''t there any lethal problem?"


    They glared at Tang Ziji, who was talking. The latter touched his nose and retreated to the side.


    Mammy Guo said, "go back to your highness, Prince Qing, the king of inflammation has woken up, but Miss Mo is still sleeping. There is no problem for both of them. The king of inflammation won''t let the old slave disturb Miss Mo''s rest."


    Several people were relieved to hear this.


    Tang Ziji had to admire Mo Weinong. "I didn''t expect that the little body can stand it. It''s all right after tossing for so long."


    "You really hope Miss can''t do something?" Shen Qian stares at him coldly. "Look back, miss, do you clean up or not."


    Tang Ziji opened his mouth to refute. When he heard his words behind him, he immediately stopped, waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, since we''re all right, let''s break up. What''s good to stay at the door of the couple''s house."


    With that, the first one turned and left.


    Other people also turned and left one after another. Only QingWang raised his eyes and looked at the door closed again.


    If he had followed the younger martial sister into the prince''s residence, wouldn''t it... Wouldn''t it be like this?


    In the room, Yuan Jin listened to the last step outside the door and left. The look on her face eased a lot.


    He looked down at the sleeping woman in his arms, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused his satisfaction.


    "Thick, wronged you." Yuan Jin leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    At this time, Mo Weinong''s face is full of traces of fat and powder. Just now, the movement was too intense. Both of them were sweating. The rouge powder originally used to cover her appearance was all pasted, and the whole face looked like a palette.


    But yuan Jin looked at her like this, but she still liked it.


    Reaching out and grabbing a piece of handkerchief not far away, Yuan Jin carefully wiped the things on her face and revealed her bright and clean face again.


    Yuan Jin touched her face and couldn''t put it down more and more. Especially when she saw that there were red stars on her neck, she couldn''t help kissing her lips, put her forehead against her, and said softly, "I''ll pay attention next time, and I won''t have such a storm again."


    Mo Weinong closed his eyes and slept heavily. Yuan Jin adjusted her position and hugged her to make her more comfortable.


    But the hand in the quilt suddenly touched something, which suddenly changed his look.


    His fingers moved again. The next moment, he opened a corner of the quilt and carefully lifted Mo Weinong''s arm out.


    There... White gauze tied several layers, and a faint smell of medicinal materials came out, which was particularly conspicuous.


    Yuan Jin''s face changed on the spot. He calmly removed the gauze. The gauze fell, and a brand-new scar on the arm fell into the eye, with hemostatic foam on it.


    Yuan Jin breathed and hurriedly called her, "thick, thick, who hurt you?"


    Mo Weinong frowned, shrunk his neck and muttered, "don''t make noise."


    Then he drilled into his arms, as if it were cold.


    Yuan Jin hurriedly covered her with the quilt again and hugged her in her arms. Her fingers fell on the scar and the center of her eyebrows twisted up.


    The scar is not very deep, but very new. It looks like it was left today.


    today? What happened to her?


    Yuan Jin was eager to know what had happened. He carefully put Mo Weinong''s hand aside. However, as soon as he got up, her arm came across again and put it on his waist. It seemed that he didn''t want him to go.


    "Cold..."


    Yuan Jin immediately wrapped her more tightly with a quilt and hugged Mo Weinong tightly with both hands. They were airtight.


    Yuan Jin put her hand on her forehead. Although temperature was low, there was nothing unusual.


    Then he put his hand on her pulse. Although the beat was gentle, there was nothing abnormal.


    Yuan Jin was slightly relieved and held her tighter.


    It was dark outside. There was no candle light in the room. It was dark.


    Xu tossed all day, and Yuan Jin was tired. Holding the precious woman in her arms, he was warm. His eyelids became heavier and heavier, and gradually fell asleep.


    Luo Shuangcheng asked grandma Guo to come twice. Seeing that there were no candles in the house, he also gave up letting them eat.


    Think about it. Such a physical exertion must need a good rest now. It''s better to let people prepare for a midnight snack.


    Qing Wang didn''t leave that day, so he stayed with the theout worry. I also live in the wing room of fengtangyuan. Although it is not next to Yuanjin''s house, it is also relatively close.


    Tang Ziji didn''t go either. The aphrodisiac is over, but I still have to feel my pulse tomorrow. After all, this medicine was developed by himself. Even if Mo Weinong scratched a layer of skin, he recognized it.


    Luo Shuangcheng wanted to inquire about his relationship with Mo Weinong from the Green King, but the green king kept his mouth shut.


    Luo Shuangcheng felt that QingWang''s eyes were strange and his mood seemed not high. Especially from time to time, he looked at Yuan Jin''s house. Such a green king had never seen before.


    Luo Shuangcheng frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    That night, everyone had their own thoughts. Except yuan Jin and Mo Weinong, everyone didn''t sleep very well.


    Until early the next morning.


    Yuanjin''s house finally had a movement, but the movement was a little big. Yuanjin directly opened the door and shouted anxiously at the door, "Cen four, cen four!"


    This cry not only startled Cen Si, who lived next door, but also heard Luo Shuangcheng and QingWang, who were a little farther away.


    Several people were surprised at the same time. The voice of Yan Wang... Something was wrong.

 Chapter 511

    CEN Si soon came over. At the first sight, he saw yuan Jin in a long shirt without combing her hair.


    CEN Si was startled. He had never seen his master so embarrassed. He tightened his heart and stepped faster, "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Thick and unconscious, come in and have a look." Yuan Jin immediately turned back to her room and led Cen Si to the edge of the bed.


    Mo Weinong on the bed still closed her eyes and covered her long eyelashes, which made her whole face look particularly soft, without the spirit and domineering when she woke up in the daytime.


    His face was a little pale, which was a sign of excessive blood loss, which Cen Si already knew.


    Seeing yuan Jin''s eagerness, cen Si didn''t dare to delay. He hurried to sit down and put his fingers on Mo Weinong''s wrist.


    Just then, everyone else came to hear the news.


    The green king was about to come forward without saying a word. Luo Shuangcheng, who then caught up with him, pressed his shoulder.


    The Green King frowned and was a little unhappy. He heard Luo Shuangcheng say in a low voice, "let Cen Si diagnose them first. Besides, you can''t help but hinder others."


    Having said that, Luo Shuangcheng was worried about himself. Is it true that after losing too much blood and doing that again, something went wrong? If so, he really should have been stopped yesterday.


    Hearing what he said, the Green King pressed down his anxiety slightly. Seeing that Tang Ziji had also come forward, he couldn''t see what the people on the bed were like. He could only take a deep breath and stood waiting without saying anything.


    A moment later, cen Si took back his hand, shook his head at Yan Wang and said, "Miss Weinong is no different."


    "Then why is she unconscious?" it''s not appropriate to say that she is unconscious. Mo Weinong at the moment can''t wake up no matter how he calls. Although the body temperature is low, she can breathe normally, her pulse beats normally, and although people''s face is blue and white, it''s still within the normal range.


    CEN Si sipped his lips, stepped aside and said to Tang Ziji, "come and have a look."


    "HMM." Tang Ziji also looked dignified and carefully checked Mo Weinong''s condition.


    The more he checked, the tighter his eyebrows tightened. He looked at Cen Si and said, "I''m the same as Cen Si''s diagnosis. Mo Weinong has nothing bad except excessive blood loss and lack of Qi and blood."


    In principle, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Tang Ziji had the discretion to bleed her yesterday. Although he looked at a large bowl at that time, he immediately gave her his own pills after hemostasis. At that time, he slept for more than two hours and ate.


    Moreover, Mo Weinong''s own physical quality should be better than others, otherwise he can''t be a human medicine pot. She also absorbed the pill quickly. Even if she was tossed by the king of inflammation later... If there was a problem, she should have been unconscious last night.


    But Wang Yan just said that after mother Guo came in yesterday, Mo Weinong still had consciousness and talked vaguely.


    But now, why do you fall asleep and can''t wake up?


    When Yuan Jin heard Tang Ziji''s words, her face became worse and worse. A moment later, she suddenly raised her eyes and asked, "what is excessive blood loss? How can she lose too much blood? By the way, how did the injury on her arm come from?"


    Tang Ziji was stunned and hesitated. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    When Yuan Jin frowned impatiently, the Green King stepped forward and whispered, "it''s for me."


    Yuan Jin suddenly looked at him and was surprised, "are you the green king?"


    "Yes." the Green King pushed Tang Ziji away and stood in front of Yuan Jin.


    Only then did I have the chance to see Mo Weinong on the bed. However, I saw a completely strange face that brightened people''s eyes.


    There was a trace of amazement on QingWang''s face. Is this... Junior sister?


    It turned out that she looked like this under her makeup. It turns out that the Mo Nu envoy, who is incomparably gorgeous, is really true.


    This is the real face of the younger martial sister. No wonder Prynne is so jealous of her.


    "What does the Green King mean? What is it for you?" an unhappy voice sounded in the Green King''s ear and was blocked by a figure in front of him.


    The green king was stunned. He pursed his lips and said, "I was poisoned. In order to detoxify me, he cut his arm and detoxified me with his own blood."


    This not only stunned yuan Jin, but also surprised Luo Shuangcheng who didn''t know the truth.


    Mo Weinong takes the initiative to cut his arm and bleed to detoxify the green king??


    When was she so generous?


    Yuan Jin looked slightly changed. She stared at the Green King and asked word by word, "do you mean she took the initiative? You didn''t force it?"


    His fingers were slightly pinched, and his expression was imminent. It seemed that as long as the Green King threatened Mo Weinong, he would kill him impolitely.


    The green king was slightly surprised at his killing sight, and a strange feeling flashed by. He just quickly adjusted his mood, nodded and said, "she took the initiative."


    Yuan Jin''s look became more complicated, and countless doubts appeared in her heart. An inexplicable evil fire could not be suppressed. He didn''t know whether the anger was on himself, on the Green King, or both.


    But no amount of doubt and anger can compare with Mo Weinong''s worry about ignorance and sleeplessness in bed at the moment.


    Yuan Jin staggered her sight and no longer looked at him. Her sight fell on the person on the bed again. But he said to the others in the room, "you all go out first. Liu Cen Si and Tang Ziji will be here."


    "Yes." the others retreated.


    The Green King frowned and was pulled out of the house by Luo Shuangcheng without saying a word.


    The door closed again. Yuan Jin looked up at the two people in front of her. "How long will nongnong sleep? You can''t wake her up?"


    "My Lord, Miss Weinong really doesn''t matter. But it''s really puzzling why she can''t wake up. This may be related to miss Weinong''s own constitution. I heard Tang Ziji say that Miss Weinong had taken a medicine before, which fused with her blood, so the blood on Miss Weinong can detoxify the green king. My subordinates guess whether it has anything to do with it." CEN Si said his guess.


    Yuan Jin frowns, physique?


    Nongnong once said that she heard from Mo Erye that her special constitution was inherited from her mother. She even suspected that her soul had something to do with her constitution. Only then could they embark on the road of looking for relatives.


    If so, maybe it really has something to do with it.


    Tang Ziji also nodded and said, "Lord, now it seems that Mo Weinong doesn''t have any worries about his life. As for what causes him to fall asleep, it''s better for Cen Si and I to go out and have a good discussion and reply to the Lord later."

 Chapter 512

    Yuan Jin "um" said, "OK."


    CEN Si and Tang Ziji saluted and left the house.


    The whole room was quiet again, and only Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin were left.


    Yuan Jin tried to call her again, but the people in bed never responded.


    "Thick, it''s me." Yuan Jin blamed herself to death. If he had stronger determination, he wouldn''t be so uncontrollable. After tossing her for so long, she still can''t wake up.


    Tang Ziji and Cen Si couldn''t tell why. This situation is even more disturbing.


    If


    Yuan Jin immediately shook her head and didn''t dare to think in a bad direction.


    He took a deep breath and grabbed Mo Weinong''s hand on the edge of the bed. It was warm, but people didn''t feel it.


    Yuan Jin hardly dared to open her eyes by mistake. All day long, except going to the thatched cottage, his eyes never left Mo Weinong''s face for fear that she didn''t see anything.


    Luo Shuangcheng asked grandma Guo to bring the food. Yuan Jin didn''t even look at it.


    He didn''t even drink a drop of water all day.


    At noon, Tang Ziji and Cen Si came in and took a pulse again. The situation was still the same as before. There was no abnormality, but people couldn''t wake up.


    Yuan Jin''s mood was a little anxious, and her hostility was gradually increasing.


    Luo Shuangcheng also came to persuade him once, but yuan Jin didn''t listen to anything.


    In the evening, Tang Ziji came to feel his pulse again. The situation was still the same.


    It was getting dark, and Yuan Jin''s nerves were getting tighter and tighter. The candles lit in the room pulled the old elder sitting at the edge of the bed.


    This night, almost all the people in the prince''s house couldn''t sleep all night. No one could sleep stably.


    Another whole night passed, and the people in bed still didn''t wake up.


    This time, Luo Shuangcheng also felt that the situation was serious. He suggested going to the palace to find an experienced imperial doctor.


    Yuan Jin agreed. As soon as the genius was bright, the president of Taiyuan hospital was pulled by Luo Shuangcheng.


    President Xun is highly respected. Not to mention how superb his medical skills are, he has a wide range of knowledge and has a lot of research on many difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    However, after his diagnosis, his gray beard turned up, but he still shook his head with regret, "I don''t know why the girl has been unconscious. It''s reasonable to say that the girl''s pulse is smooth and there is nothing wrong. How can she be unconscious?"


    Yuan Jin''s strength seemed to be drained, and she answered the same question, which was no different from Cen Si and Tang Ziji.


    But no matter what method, people never wake up.


    Tang Ziji even gave acupuncture to stimulate acupoints, but it was useless.


    Dean Xun shook his head and left with the medicine box on his back.


    As soon as he left here, the emperor and queen got the news that he had gone to the prince''s house for consultation. Both of them were surprised. The queen summoned president Xun.


    "But the prince is ill?" the queen asked anxiously, holding the discontented third prince in her arms.


    Dean Xun shook his head. "If you go back to your mother, the prince is fine. The prince asked the old minister to go there to consult a girl."


    "Girl?" the Queen''s eyes lit up. His son is good at everything, but he doesn''t care much about women''s color. I haven''t heard of any girl he treats in particular. However, as a mother, I don''t want to embarrass him.


    Now, I heard that a girl lives in the prince''s house, and the prince even invited the president of the hospital Xun back to the residence for her. It can be seen that this girl is special in the prince''s mind.


    The queen couldn''t help wondering, "what does that girl look like? What''s wrong with her?"


    "Madam Hui, that girl is really beautiful. It''s not too much to describe her as a drowning fish, falling geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers. It''s a pity that she is unconscious now, and the old minister is incompetent and can''t find a solution. But the girl''s life is all right. I think it''s sooner or later to wake up."


    "Oh?" the queen was a little surprised, unconscious? But can''t find the reason? The symptoms are... Somewhat similar.


    "OK, I know. You go down first. If the girl has any progress, you can come back to the palace and report back."


    "Yes." Dean Xun bowed down.


    The queen was lost in thought. Who was the girl? What''s the relationship with the crown prince?


    Shuangcheng seems to attach great importance to her. Then she


    "Dong", the queen was still thinking, and a dull hum suddenly sounded in her ear.


    When he looked down, he found that the third prince, who had been struggling with dishonesty in his arms, finally successfully struggled to the ground and fell on his horse.


    "..." the queen looked at the skinny little thing and couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand and picked up her son. "Is it hurt? When are you going to be angry? It''s been two days."


    "Sister, I want sister." the third prince held his mouth and looked wronged.


    The fat little hand waved and tried to go outside the bedroom.


    The empress thinks this little thing is a little possessed. How can she miss it after spending so little time with the assassin maid? I don''t listen to coax. What I hear most is the word "sister".


    "Didn''t the empress mother ask someone to show you Tiannvsanhua? Why aren''t you satisfied?" it was also Tiannvsanhua. She even found a delicate and beautiful maid in waiting to coax her.


    But the boy didn''t give face at all. As soon as the little maidservant rubbed the petals open, the three boys were angry. They beat the petals in people''s hands to the ground and shouted angrily. They scared the little maidservant trembling and almost didn''t cry.


    The three boys are becoming more and more difficult to serve. The queen couldn''t help patting his ass.


    The third prince twisted his small body and stared at his mother angrily, "I want my sister, sister."


    Then he began to slap the Queen''s arm, and firmly slid down from her leg. He stumbled to go outside the door, "I''ll find my sister."


    The queen cried and laughed and held him back again. "What''s so good about that girl? If you really miss her? Three boys, my mother told you that you have only one sister in the world, but she... Disappeared."


    Thinking of her daughter, the queen was sad again.


    The third prince in his arms struggled fiercely, "the empress mother let go. I went out of the palace to find my sister."


    The queen couldn''t help knocking him on the head. "Do you still want to leave the palace?"


    Out of the palace?


    The queen was stunned for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "three boys, do you want to leave the palace? Will the empress mother take you out of the palace?"


    She thought it was necessary for her to go to the prince''s house to see who the girl in the prince''s house was?


    There was a woman he cared about out of thin air, but the prince never said it in front of her. This is a little wrong.

 Chapter 513

    As soon as the third prince heard of the palace, his eyes lit up, and his small head lit desperately, "OK, go now, go out of the palace now."


    Then he would take the Queen''s hand and pull her out.


    The queen looked at him spoiled, touched his head and said, "what''s your hurry? Always give the mother some time to dress up. Otherwise, what if she goes out like this and gets robbed?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up." the third prince couldn''t wait to pull her clothes.


    The queen shook her head. Did the assassin really give the third prince some ecstasy? Miss her so much?


    She gave the third prince to the mammy on the side, and was about to turn and walk into the bedroom.


    However, just after taking a few steps, I heard the voice of the Grand Palace lady behind me, "madam, Princess Prynne is coming and waiting outside."


    The Queen''s footsteps paused and said silently, "let her in."


    Then he sat down in a chair.


    The third prince''s originally cheerful eyes immediately collapsed when he heard this. He was very unhappy.


    Princess Prynne came soon. She greeted the queen first, and then turned to tease the third prince.


    The third prince stretched out his hand and knocked off her finger, "get away."


    Princess Prynne''s expression was stiff and a trace of embarrassment crossed her face.


    The queen reprimanded the three princes, "three boys, didn''t my mother tell you not to be so impolite?"


    "Adoptive mother, the third brother is still young. It''s all right." Princess Prynne was busy laughing.


    The queen did not say any more, but asked Prynne to sit down and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "I''ve come to talk to my adoptive mother about the result of choosing a son-in-law yesterday." Prynne bowed his head slightly and took out a piece of paper from his sleeve. "This is the list left in the first round."


    The queen was stunned, and then she remembered it.


    She decided to choose a son-in-law. Originally, the Mao family of the loyal Hou family wanted to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law. But the door-to-door son-in-law is not so easy to recruit. Ordinary powerful families will not let their son come to the door.


    Although Prynne is a princess, she is not a princess after all, and her husband will not be a son-in-law. Moreover, even the son-in-law has many restrictions.


    Besides, Prynne himself wants to marry the Green King or the prince. If he recruits a son-in-law, the two will be kicked out first. Therefore, it has changed from recruiting a son-in-law to choosing a son-in-law. In this way, there are more powerful children involved in choosing a son-in-law.


    Whether it''s for the beauty of Princess Prynne, or because she''s the adopted daughter of the queen, or because she''s the only legitimate daughter of the loyal Marquis, in short, many people participated in choosing a son-in-law this time.


    Although Prynne now has someone who wants to marry, she has hinted her intention to the prince in front of the queen. The queen not only pretended not to understand, but even made a will to directly determine her choice of son-in-law.


    Prynne was so angry, but he couldn''t say anything. He just wanted to eliminate everyone at the last round of screening.


    Yesterday was the first round. Prynne deleted those who did not meet the identity, age and appearance, wrote the rest of their names on the paper and handed them to the queen.


    The queen took a look and found that there were many candidates, including Mao Fei, the cousin of the Mao family.


    "Well, there are a few in the palace. The queen nodded with satisfaction.


    Prynne just wanted to say something. The third prince over there was impatient. "Empress mother, out of the palace, out of the palace."


    After the Queen''s hand, Prynne asked in surprise, "will the adoptive mother take her third brother out of the palace? If so, Prynne can accompany her."


    "Nothing." the queen waved her hand. She was going to the prince''s house. This Prynne had that idea about the prince. Naturally, she couldn''t let them meet, so she denied it directly. "Just the three boys yelled over there. You know his temper. He jumped off very quickly."


    Then she asked the mammy holding the third prince to take the man down, "you take it to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager must miss him now. Our palace is here to talk with Prynne so that the third prince won''t be bored."


    "Yes."


    Mammy took the third prince and left. The third prince was angry. "I hate brandy, I hate brandy, I hate brandy."


    Prynne''s face was a little black, and her cheeks twitched slightly, but she still squeezed out a stiff smile, a childlike magnanimity.


    "..." the queen didn''t know what to say. She could only sigh in her heart. It seems that it''s hard to leave the palace today. Go to the prince''s house tomorrow.


    However, at this time, the pressure in the prince''s house was still low.


    Another whole day passed, and Mo Weinong still didn''t wake up.


    The anger in the room became more and more serious. Cen entered the door several times and was oppressed by the invisible pressure. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "The Lord hasn''t eaten for two days and nights. Miss Weinong hasn''t woken up. What can I do?" Cen sighed and brought out the cold food.


    CEN Er frowned. "If Miss Weinong doesn''t wake up and the Lord doesn''t eat or drink all the time, how can the body resist?" he said. He turned his head and looked at Cen Si, "haven''t you found a solution?"


    CEN Si sighed, "the reason for the coma is not clear. There is no way to start."


    "Is the green king still living next door?" Cen asked.


    "HMM." the prince has left. The Qin family army has something to do. As the prince, Luo Shuangcheng is busy and can only return to the barracks.


    Several people were at a loss. Seeing this, Tang Ziji simply said, "otherwise, just beat the king of inflammation out. He doesn''t eat or drink. He doesn''t even sleep. Can he survive?"


    CEN Er glared at him, "all the bad ideas come out. If you can stun the Lord, I''ll call you a hero."


    "...." well, King Yan is very good at martial arts. He can''t even stand by the side.


    The voice outside the door whispered, but it could not reach the ears of the people in the house.


    Yuan Jin looked haggard and still looked at the woman in bed. "When are you going to sleep? Two days and two nights. If you don''t wake up, I''ll sleep with you."


    "Nongnong, you haven''t found your biological mother yet."


    "There are so many people waiting for you to go back."


    "Zifeng is still talking about you."


    "Your blood mark hasn''t grown."


    "... you promised to grow old with me."


    Yuan Jin''s voice is hoarse. He hasn''t touched a drop of water or slept for two days and nights, which makes his throat dry and abnormal. Every word he says is like tearing.


    The man in bed did not know whether he had listened to his words.


    Outside, it was dark again, and candles were lit again in the room, jumping happily.

 Chapter 514

    "How can you not eat well and sleep well? Your body will collapse."


    The low whisper suddenly sounded in her ear. Yuan Jin was stunned. Huoran raised his head and looked at the people on the bed.


    However, there was no movement. Like countless illusions in the past two days, Yuan Jin tightened her hand in the palm of her hand and smiled bitterly, "it''s my auditory hallucination again."


    But what he didn''t know was that a ethereal figure was sitting on the foot beside his feet.


    The figure is as like as two peas in the bed.


    Hearing yuan Jin''s words, Mo Weinong suddenly raised his head, pursed his lips and spoke in his ear, "it''s not auditory hallucination. I''m really talking. Yuan Jin, can you hear me? Can you hear me? Why can''t you see me when I''m here?"


    The people sitting there did not respond and turned a deaf ear to Mo Weinong''s voice.


    For two days and two nights, not only yuan Jin stayed by the bed, but also Mo Weinong was in this room. She tried countless times, but she couldn''t get back to her body. She couldn''t go back at night. Even during the day, she could only stay in a dark place. She was no longer like before. At a fixed time, she would be pulled into her body by a pull.


    However, if it was just like this, it happened that Yuan Jin, who could see his virtual body before, could not see and hear himself at this time.


    This time, I really became a ghost.


    Mo Weinong''s fear is also rising with the passage of time, especially when she sees yuan Jin torturing herself so much that she doesn''t eat or drink. She is even more anxious when she says those words of self blame and pain.


    It was not easy for them to come to this step. She had Yuanjin, three senior brothers who loved her, and a group of friends and sisters. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was nothing?


    She is unwilling and unwilling. She''s leaving. What about yuan Jin? He hasn''t been eating, drinking or sleeping for two days. How can he stand this?


    "There must be a way, there must be a way." Mo Weinong murmured, it makes no sense to go back before, but now he can''t go back.


    Physique, yes, it must have something to do with your physique.


    She wants to go to the palace to find out her life experience. As long as she finds it, she must know what genetic disease is in her body.


    Although... It''s even more difficult to find your life experience in your current state, although... No one can hear and see yourself anymore, although... The opportunity is very small.


    She wants to try.


    Secretly took a deep breath, Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin again, "when you wait for me to come back, I won''t leave you."


    In fact, she was afraid that she came from a different world after all. If this state lasted for a long time, she might really cross back.


    After pulling his finger, Mo Weinong turned and left.


    However, just as she was about to pass through the door, Yuan Jin, who had been sitting by the bed for two days, suddenly stood up and walked towards the door with a dignified expression.


    Mo Weinong was stunned. He was surprised to see him open the door and come out.


    The moonlight outside was a little dark. Yuan Jin came to the door of Cen''s fourth room and directly knocked on his room.


    CEN Si hurried over, "master, is there anything wrong with Miss Weinong?"


    "You go to her house and watch. I''ll go out." Yuan Jin''s voice was very hoarse.


    CEN Si was stunned. "Where is the master going?"


    "The palace." Yuan Jin looked up at the direction of the palace gate and whispered.


    During the day, Shen Qian had told him everything that happened when he was not in the prince''s residence. Although all his attention was on the people lying in bed, he still heard what to listen to.


    Therefore, Yuan Jin knew the word "in the palace" that Qin Zhenjiang said when he woke up, that QingWang was the third senior brother of nongnong Nong, that there were medicinal ingredients in Nong Nong''s blood, and that QingWang had a toxin for Nong Nong''s safety in the palace.


    Although the relationship between QingWang and nongnong surprised him, these... Are not important. These are small things compared with whether Nong Nong can wake up.


    He also suspected that thick unconsciousness was related to her own constitution, so he wanted to go into the palace to find out.


    Mo Weinong didn''t expect him to go with him, but she still frowned. Isn''t it very dangerous for yuan Jin to break into the palace according to her current physical condition?


    She tried to persuade him, but no matter how loudly she shouted, he couldn''t hear her.


    When she was anxious, Yuan Jin had explained Cen Si''s words and left the prince''s house quietly.


    Mo Weinong hurriedly followed, "Oh, why are you so stubborn?"


    She gritted her teeth and looked at his back as he swept forward.


    In the middle of the night, the palace gate had already closed. The palace wall was so tall that I had to find a way to turn it over.


    Fortunately, Yuan Jin had excellent martial arts and seemed to be familiar with the imperial palaces of many countries. In addition, he was prepared to find a time point for the handover of guards, which eventually led him to sneak into the imperial palace.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyes and watched him land safely. He was secretly relieved.


    Yuan Jin went all the way forward. Mo Weinong also followed him. The more he followed, the more biased the position was.


    Mo Weinong frowned. If she remembered correctly, the road seemed to lead to the cold palace in the map given by Qing Wang.


    What did yuan Jin do in the cold palace?


    Mo Weinong tilted his head and frowned.


    Nowadays, there are not many people in the cold palace in the imperial palaces of great countries. To say the master, there are only two concubines who were demoted in the early years, and the rest are some old mothers and old palace maids.


    Nowadays, there is only one wife for the queen, so there are no other concubines living in this cold palace.


    This place is very remote and desolate. It is overgrown with weeds and no one will deal with it. It''s really gloomy to go in in the middle of the night. It''s more seeping than what you see on TV.


    Mo Wei shrunk his neck, and then thought that she seemed to be a lonely ghost. If she could really meet one or two wandering souls, she might be able to say a word or two.


    Well, thinking of this, she raised her chin slightly and held her head high.


    Even if she is a ghost, she will be a ghost king.


    However, when her eyes fell on Yuan Jin in front, she grabbed her heart slightly and did what ghost? She wants to be a man and grow old with Yuan Jin.


    Sipping her lips, she hurriedly followed a few steps.


    Just yuan Jin, what are you doing in the cold palace? He wants to help himself find out his life experience and plans to start from the cold palace? Or the two concubines?


    Speaking of it, the two imperial concubines are indeed about the same age as the Empress Dowager. To say, they agree with general Qin''s fiancee.


    But Mo Weinong felt that if the imperial concubine was really her grandmother, Qin Zhenjiang was unlikely to let her die in the cold palace with such a bad environment. So that day she touched the palace and didn''t come to the cold palace for the first time.

 Chapter 515

    Thinking like this, Yuan Jin over there had touched one of the rooms, and Mo Weinong hurried in.


    But the room was not occupied by one of the imperial concubines, but by an old woman in the palace.


    Now the mother is lying in bed, breathing and sleeping. But there was a strange smell in the room. Even Mo Weinong''s empty body couldn''t stand the smell, and Yuan Jin could approach the old mother without changing her face.


    The closer the distance, the stronger the strange smell.


    Mo Weinong felt that he was burning his eyes, but yuan Jin did not hesitate to stretch out his hand to pull the old mother up.


    Mammy sat over in a daze and saw a masked face in front of her. In a moment, an excited spirit woke up completely and was so frightened that she opened her mouth and was about to shout.


    Without saying a word, Yuan Jin covered her mouth, "don''t make a sound."


    The mammy stared in horror, opened her mouth and bit yuan Jin''s fingers.


    Yuan Jin might as well have been bitten and bleeding by her. He frowned, snorted, grabbed Mammy''s jaw, made a sudden move, and took off her chin.


    Yuan Jin just let go. Mo Weinong eagerly looked over and found that there were a row of tooth marks, blood stains and smelly saliva on the palm, which hurt badly.


    Mo Weinong was very angry. "Lying in the trough, the old mother is so old that her teeth are so good and so hard. She has a deep hatred for people."


    This saliva looks very dirty. There will be no virus in a while. What if it is inflamed?


    Mo Weinong frowned, "I know that if you don''t eat, drink or sleep, your reaction will be slow. Isn''t it a hit?"


    Yuan Jin looked like she didn''t care. She wiped her eyes and looked up at the old mammy whose chin was removed and her saliva dripped straight with a frightened face.


    Her mouth was powerless, and now she was scared to shrink to the foot of the bed. Her messy hair was grabbed by her, and she looked like she wanted to escape but didn''t dare to escape.


    Yuan Jin leaned forward for two minutes, and the mammy immediately closed her eyes and waved her hands indiscriminately.


    Yuan Jin frowned. "If you want to live, answer me honestly. Do you hear me?"


    The old lady''s hand paused and then waved wildly.


    Yuan Jin sneered, "I know you''re not crazy. Even if you pretend to be like me, I won''t believe it. I don''t have much patience. If I don''t calm down, I''ll send you to the West now."


    His voice contained a trace of coldness. Yuan Jin was very oppressive when she was cold. The cold light in her eyes made the old mother tremble and subconsciously stopped her action.


    Just those eyes, some guilty floating around.


    Yuan Jin didn''t have time to whet her mouth. She came forward and pressed her removed chin back again.


    Then, at the stall where the old mother hadn''t responded, an air-conditioned dagger immediately crossed the old mother''s neck, "now I ask you something, you have to answer honestly."


    The mammy looked at each other''s indifferent eyes and even stopped breathing. It took a while to say in a low voice, "great Xia, spare your life, spare your life, I''ll say everything, and you can say anything you ask."


    "Well, tell me honestly, was there any special mark on the little princess?"


    As soon as this word was asked, not only the mother was stunned, but also Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin in amazement.


    Wait, he asked the little princess what to do?


    Mo Weinong frowned. Did he doubt that he was the missing little princess?


    But is that possible?


    She had such doubts at the beginning, but she was denied by herself. After all, I don''t look like the Empress Dowager and the Duke of Fu Guo. Neither of them can be Qin Zhenjiang''s fiancee who looks similar to me.


    So


    Mo Weinong was stunned. She seemed to fall into a misunderstanding, a... As long as she found Qin Zhenjiang''s fiancee, she found the misunderstanding of her life experience.


    She placed all her hopes on Qin Zhenjiang''s fiancee, but ignored the word "Palace" said by Qin Zhenjiang.


    Perhaps the palace mentioned by general Qin has no causal relationship with his fiancee.


    Mo Weinong felt suddenly enlightened. He brightened his eyes and regained his luster. He looked at the old mother in front of Yuan Jin.


    The old lady was still shivering, "what, what little princess?"


    Yuan Jin sneered, "mammy Yang was the servant of the queen. What did the little princess look like when she was born and what marks did she have? Where did she have moles and what was special? You don''t know?"


    In fact, Yuan Jin can ask Luo Shuangcheng about these. But Luo Shuangcheng won''t say. When he found Guan yuan, he tried and asked him why he thought Guan yuan was his sister. Luo Shuangcheng just laughed and didn''t want to talk more.


    He can also go to the Queen''s palace and ask the people who have served the little princess, but the Queen''s bedroom is heavily guarded. Once he passes, he is bound to disturb the bodyguard there, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    The existence of mother Yang was inadvertently known to him. When she served the queen, she was valued by the queen. Later, she made a mistake and was thrown into the cold palace and pretended to be crazy for many years.


    There are no guards in the cold palace. This mother Yang is not a person who is tight lipped and loyal to the queen. It is most appropriate to start from her.


    Mammy Yang shivered, especially when she felt the dagger on her neck closer, and two bubbles of tears were squeezed out of her eyes, "Great Xia, I don''t know. I don''t know what marks are on the little princess. It was the Queen''s confidant mammy who served the little princess. I couldn''t speak in front of the queen. How could I see the little princess''s jade body? Great Xia, go find the Queen''s confidant Mammy and ask for clarification. Let me go, please."


    Yuan Jin sneered, "well, since you don''t know, it''s useless. Anyway, in this cold palace, you''re just eating leftovers. It''s meaningless to live. I''ll send you to the West now."


    With that, the dagger suddenly raised and stabbed at mammy Yang''s heart.


    Mother Yang''s eyes were frightened. Seeing the dagger straight down, she was so frightened that she peed in her pants and burst into tears. "Great Xia, spare my life. Although I don''t know about the little princess, I know another thing, something that others don''t know. I''m useful. I''m still useful when I''m alive, really great Xia."


    She was so anxious that she even spoke quickly.


    Yuan Jin gave a dagger, frowned, and looked at the wet bed under her clothes.


    Mo Weinong subconsciously covered his nose and wanted to turn around. But when she heard that mother Yang said there was another unknown thing, she immediately became interested.

 Chapter 516

    Yuan Jin said in a deep voice, "if you talk nonsense, I will never spare you."


    In fact, he was not interested in these things. Whether it was the inner court of the imperial palace or the house of dignitaries, there were no obscure and dark things, and there were secrets everywhere. But now the thick life experience is in this palace. Maybe there will be some relevant clues.


    So yuan Jin squinted at mammy Yang and motioned her to speak.


    Mother Yang was uncomfortable, but under the reflection of the dagger, in order to save her life, she could only say, "I said, can you let me live?"


    "If it''s true, I won''t embarrass you." he didn''t deliberately come here to kill people. Although this is a cold palace, mother Yang is of little use. Dying is not good for him, but it brings new problems.


    Mother Yang''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t care much. She hurriedly said, "I, although I don''t know what mark the little princess has on her body, I know there is something about the third prince."


    Third prince?


    Mo Weinong''s brain quickly crossed the powder and called her sister, and he had to ask her to perform the little spot of heaven and women scattered flowers.


    That little thing is annoying, but it really makes people love it.


    She likes children in general, but she can''t stand the milk. She is a bear child, but she feels cute in her eyes.


    What could he need to be so mysterious? And unknown?


    Is it hard... Is it the kind of dog blood that can''t change the dog blood civet for the prince? The third prince is not the Queen''s own son? Was it replaced?


    She turned seven or eight thoughts in her heart, and mammy Yang also said, "in those years, the Queen almost had an accident when she was pregnant with the third prince. This matter was noisy at that time. At that time, the queen met an assassin and was almost killed. Lord Fu saved the Queen''s life."


    Mo Weinong was stunned. She had heard Shen Qian talk about it earlier. A few days ago, Fu Xianfeng exchanged this kindness for an imperial edict, took out the two master servants of Fu and sent them to the Fu family for rest.


    Yuan Jin was impatient, "say the point."


    As soon as mother Yang shrunk her neck, she immediately flattered with a smile, "I''ll talk about it right away, ha ha. Actually, I want to say that the assassin didn''t want to assassinate the queen, just wanted to scare the queen. He wanted her to scare off the baby in her belly. Moreover, the assassination is not the final means. There is also a maid in waiting who put abortion medicine in the Queen''s water. All this was arranged by someone, that arrangement People are the little Mao family of the loyal marquis. "


    Little Mao?


    Princess Prynne''s mother?


    Yuan Jin''s expression was tight. It had something to do with Princess Prynne. He really didn''t want to miss it. The means that Prynne used to his family was not bright.


    "How did you know?"


    Mammy Yang said, "Because, because the maid in waiting had a little friendship with me. When she first entered the palace when she was a child, I took care of her for some time. Later, she went into the imperial dining room and brought me some food from time to time. Sometimes she spoke with me. A few days before the Queen''s accident, she was threatened by Xiao Mao to help her, otherwise she would kill all her parents, family and sisters who were still outside the palace , she was uneasy and afraid, so she came to me to cry, told me Xiao Mao''s plan and asked me what to do. "


    Yuan Jin sneered, "why, based on your years of experience in the palace, don''t you know that if she is found out that she has done such a thing, her family will not only be copied and beheaded, but may even be killed? Even if you can''t find out, you think Xiao Mao will let go of her family? Haven''t you analyzed these interests with her?"


    "This......" mammy Yang''s eyes turned disorderly, and she immediately felt guilty.


    Just a pair of Shangyuan Jin''s cold eyes could not help shrinking their necks and said with a dry smile, "I, at that time, I resented the Queen''s bad treatment to me. I was very unwilling to bring me to this cold palace for a little thing. I thought she deserved to have lost her child, so I didn''t advise..."


    She whispered more and more and dared not go to see yuan Jin. Mother Yang could feel that Yuan Jin was very dissatisfied with her behavior, but she was relieved.


    The man is unhappy, which means he doesn''t agree with Xiao Mao''s treatment of the queen, and it also shows that the man is not from Xiao Mao''s side. Then she reveals Xiao Mao''s secret, which shows that she is still right.


    "... although I didn''t persuade her, I told her how to prevent her from being found out by the emperor. In this way, her family will not be killed."


    She once served in front of the queen and knew some habits of the queen. The maid in waiting took medicine and was not found out in the end.


    However, he was finally killed by Xiao Mao.


    Mo Weinong looked coldly at mammy Yang in front of her. She hurt innocent children for a mouthful of resentment in her heart, which almost made the lovely and lively Third Prince unable to be born. It''s really damned.


    "Then what happened?" Mo Weinong asked subconsciously.


    But when he asked, he found that no one could hear her. Mo Weinong was a little annoyed.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Jin asked for her at this time, "what happened later?"


    "Later, the assassin wanted to frighten the child in the Queen''s belly, but he didn''t expect a Fu Xianfeng to appear. The queen was saved, but Lord Fu was seriously injured. The maid in waiting was the second move arranged. She gave her the water with the medicine while the queen was still in shock. Unexpectedly, the queen just took a sip, and was interrupted by the prince who hurried to the queen, and the cup of tea fell to the ground It didn''t come in handy. The imperial doctor came in time, and the queen saved her baby''s life. The assassin was taken down to commit suicide and the maid in waiting was killed. Everyone thought the assassin wanted to kill the queen, but he just wanted to get rid of her baby. "


    "Why did Xiao Mao do that?"


    "That''s not easy? The queen dotes on Princess Prynne." mammy Yang sneered and seemed to despise little Mao''s means, "The queen resented the disappearance of the little princess, and loved the little princess more than the two princes. Later, the queen gave this honor to Princess Prynne, who was the most noble woman in the world. If the queen had another daughter, would the princess have to fall out of favor? How could little Mao allow this to happen?"


    Yuan Jin sneered. Seeing this, Mammy Yang immediately put away the expression on her face and became flattering again. "Well, great Xia, I told you everything I know. Then, can you let me go?"


    "What evidence do you have for what you said?"

 Chapter 517

    Mother Yang was stunned, "ah? Evidence?"


    "Yes, evidence." Yuan Jin thought of what Bai Xue had said before. She said that what little Mao''s handle might fall in Qin Zhenjiang''s hand, so she tried every means to find clues from Qin Zhenjiang. If she couldn''t find them, she laid hands on Fu and Bai Xue.


    According to Yuan Jin''s judgment, the evidence that can make Xiao Mao so nervous and do not break the means is mostly the handle that mother Yang said.


    Yes, if this thing gets out, I''m afraid little Mao and Princess Prynne will die without a place to bury.


    But mammy Yang shook her head blankly, "I, I have no evidence."


    "Where?" Yuan Jin didn''t believe her at all, and the dagger in her hand crossed her neck again.


    Mother Yang cried again, "great Xia, I really don''t know. I don''t have a certificate..."


    Before her words were finished, Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong heard footsteps and noisy voices outside, "catch the assassin... The assassin ran to the cold palace. Hurry up."


    Yuan Jin was stunned and suddenly frowned.


    Mother Yang also heard the news outside and hurriedly said, "great Xia, run quickly, or they''ll catch you. Go, go, go, I promise I won''t give you up."


    Yuan Jin glanced at her, but the footsteps were getting closer and closer. He really couldn''t stay here.


    Therefore, as soon as the dagger was received, the man went out quietly.


    Mo Weinong took another look at mammy Yang, who was relieved. Seeing that she didn''t care about her wet bed, she directly covered her quilt and went to sleep. She frowned and turned away.


    Mo Weinong knew that no one else found yuan Jin when she entered the cold palace. Therefore, these bodyguards who rushed to the cold palace and shouted to catch assassins should not come to catch yuan Jin. I''m afraid that there may be assassins in the palace today.


    She followed yuan Jin silently and saw someone running here with a torch not far away.


    Yuan Jin couldn''t go to the palace gate along the original road, so she had to avoid these guards to find a suitable foothold.


    But these bodyguards are one after another. There seems to be more tonight.


    Yuan Jin finally hid in a relatively quiet palace. Mo Weinong looked up at the palace name, "Hey, isn''t this the palace where the third prince lives?"


    There are signs on the map given by the Green King. However, it is said that the third prince is young and usually lives with the queen. Basically, he seldom comes back to this palace, so the bedroom is a little deserted.


    As soon as Yuan Jin flashed into the Palace door, she was also looking at the device of the bedroom. At a glance, she could see that this was the place where children lived, mostly the residence of the third prince.


    Thinking of what mammy Yang said earlier, Yuan Jin couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. The third prince is the brother of Shuangcheng. It''s necessary to talk to Shuangcheng about this. It''s said that the queen was pregnant once before she gave birth to the third prince, and she ran away. Who knows if it was Xiao Mao''s ghost that time?


    Thinking about it, suddenly footsteps came from outside, followed by a bright light into the yard.


    With a low voice, "the third prince, there are assassins outside. It''s dangerous. The dormitory is cold. It''s uncertain that the assassins are hiding inside. The servant is still waiting outside with the third prince. Let Xiaoyuan go in and take a small wooden sword for the third prince."


    "No, go by yourself." the third prince''s soft voice sounded and looked like he didn''t care. "Small wooden sword, hit an assassin, hum. I''m not afraid of Lord Fu."


    Then the third prince took a look at Fu Xianfeng who followed him.


    Fu Xianfeng squatted down with a smile. "The third prince is waiting outside the yard for the minister to come over with a small wooden sword, okay? The house is dark and unsafe."


    "In the cold palace, cold palace." the third prince said in a hurry.


    Fu Xianfeng was very patient with the third prince. "I know that the assassin was forced to the cold palace, but what if he had an accomplice? The third prince''s identity is so noble, what if the assassins take the third prince as a hostage?"


    The third prince tilted his head and thought for a while. Suddenly he supported his small chest, nodded and said, "well, I''m very important."


    "Then... Go in and help the third prince take the wooden sword?"


    "OK."


    Mo Weinong stood in front of the third prince and couldn''t help laughing at the little fart child.


    It''s also very important. You know it''s very important. You still run out in your pajamas and blankets on this big night?


    Fu Xianfeng stood up and said to the bodyguards behind the third prince, "protect the third prince."


    "Yes." more than a dozen people answered in an instant, neat and uniform.


    Fu Xianfeng walked towards the house. The little wooden sword of the third prince was in the East bedroom. It was said to be easy to find. It was on the bed.


    However, as soon as he opened the door and went in, he found that there was a breath in the room. There was no time to react. Behind him, he had reached the dagger. As soon as the door was closed, he blocked the view outside.


    Fu Xianfeng made a move and immediately began to fight yuan Jin behind him regardless of his own danger.


    However, as soon as he raised his hand, he was stopped by Yuan Jin, "Lord Fu, I''m wang Yuanjin of Da Xuan country."


    Fu Xianfeng stopped and turned his head in surprise, "King Yan?"


    He is naturally thunderous about the name of King Yan. In recent days, Bai Xue has told him many times about the journey from Daxuan to other countries. Whether it is Yan Wang or Mo nvshi, he is very grateful.


    But... How could Yan Wang be in the palace? Is he an assassin? Doesn''t it mean that he currently lives in the prince''s house and has a good relationship with the prince?


    "Don''t get me wrong, master Fu. I''m not the assassin who broke into the cold palace today. I have something to do when I entered the palace. I didn''t mean to hurt people." then he moved the dagger away from me.


    Fu Xianfeng turned around and looked at Yuan Jin for a while, "are you really the king of inflammation?"


    "If Lord Fu doesn''t believe it, I can tell you about snow white all the way."


    Fu Xianfeng was also cautious. He really asked a few questions, and Yuan Jin could answer them. Seeing yuan Jin''s appearance again was the same as that in the rumors, but it eliminated the doubt in her heart.


    Just


    "Well, I believe you, but why did the prince enter the palace late at night?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m still unconscious. I came to the palace to find a medicine." looking for my life experience is also an antidote, not a lie.


    "Ah?" Fu Xianfeng was surprised. "Mo Nu made her... Did the Lord find it?"


    Yuan Jin shook her head. "Before she had time, she heard the news of catching the assassin."


    Fu Xianfeng sighed, "the prince is afraid that he can''t continue to look for it tonight. The palace is now heavily guarded and is catching assassins everywhere. The prince can''t move a step, and it''s even difficult to get out of the palace."


    "I know, so I need Lord Fu''s help." he can''t spend it in the palace. I don''t know how the thick situation is.


    Fu Xianfeng pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment. "OK, I''ll help the LORD out of the palace. I just have to wait until the door is opened. If the Lord believes me, he''ll wait for me here. Later, I''ll think of a way to send the LORD out of the Palace."


    "Thank you."


    They didn''t say any more. Fu Xianfeng took a small wooden sword and hurried away.


    Mo Weinong still believes in Fu Xianfeng, so he stays here with King Yan.


    However, when it was about dawn, her body suddenly tightened, and some familiar tension felt diffuse.


    Mo Weinong, this... This is going back?

 Chapter 518

    Before he could react, Mo Weinong just felt that a flower in front of him, followed by others, moved forward quickly, and couldn''t control himself at all.


    The palace walls, roads, trees, figures, stores and shops in front of me flashed past. Finally, I came to the familiar Prince''s house and immediately entered the room.


    Mo Weinong almost cried with joy. He went back, he went back, he really went back, he won''t become a lonely ghost, he won''t be separated from Yuan Jin forever, and he won''t go back to modern times again. It''s a false alarm.


    The next moment, the body was thrown up as high as before countless times, fell into the body on the bed and fell into sleep again.


    CEN Si, who was staying in the room, closed his eyes slightly and didn''t find the subtle movement on the bed.


    The sky was slightly bright, and the movement outside was gradually increasing.


    CEN Si just stood up and felt Mo Weinong''s pulse again. There was nothing different.


    He sighed secretly, opened the door and went out.


    CEN ER was already standing outside. Seeing him coming out, he asked with some worry, "the Lord hasn''t come back yet?"


    CEN Si shook his head. It''s been all night. Isn''t there something wrong with the Lord? I haven''t come back before dawn, and it''s even harder to leave after dawn.


    Just thinking like this, I saw Cen coming in from the outside with a dignified face.


    CEN Er Cen Si saw this and was surprised. He hurriedly welcomed him, "what''s the matter?"


    "There was an assassin in the Imperial Palace last night, and a large number of bodyguards were sent out in the palace. It is said that the assassin has been caught." Cen Yi just came back from the outside and said what he heard.


    CEN er''s face changed suddenly, "master he... How can it be? Master is so powerful and extremely smart that he won''t be caught so easily."


    "But don''t forget, the master is exhausted these days, and it''s not impossible to miss..." Cen''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Let''s go and find the prince." it''s really a leak in the house. It rains at night. Before Miss Weinong wakes up, the master has an accident again.


    "His Highness the prince is in the military camp. Far water can''t save near fire."


    "What about that?"


    CEN sipped his lips and glanced in the left direction. The other two were stunned and suddenly realized, "Green King!"


    Yes, the Green King is still in the prince''s residence. He has a noble status. There is no problem entering the palace to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    The three were about to go to the wing room over there. At this time, a man suddenly came into the door of fengtangyuan.


    Yuan Jin frowned at Cen Si, "didn''t you look at thick in the room?"


    "Lord?!" several people exclaimed, with a happy look on their faces.


    Especially when I saw that the LORD was only haggard and there were no other injured places, I was all relieved.


    Yuan Jin just looked at Cen Si, "how''s it going?"


    "I''m not awake yet."


    Yuan Jin frowned tightly and waved to several people to step back. She stepped heavily into the house.


    He looked a little lonely when he saw the person who was still ignorant in bed.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed again, Yuan Jin grabbed her little hand and smiled bitterly, "when will you wake up? I entered the Palace last night, but I couldn''t find any clues about your identity. But don''t worry, I''ll go into the palace again tonight."


    Even if the security in the palace is more strict, he also wants to break through.


    "If I still can''t, I''ll go to Shuangcheng and force him to ask about his sister." even though they fell out.


    "So, will you wake up quickly?"


    "Hmm..." the man on the bed uttered a soft whisper and frowned slightly.


    "..." Yuan Jin''s eyes tightened suddenly and stared at Mo Weinong in a daze. She didn''t dare to blink.


    Then he saw the man who had been sleeping for two days and three nights. He was sleepy, opened his eyes and looked at him blankly.


    "Thick?" Yuan Jin called her softly, as if her voice would scare her away.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes gradually cleared up, and then he saw a familiar but particularly haggard face. His eyes were full of blood red silk, his hair was a little messy, and his clothes were dirty. He was completely like two people with the elegant Yan king in the past.


    This is... What happened?


    Mo Weinong blinked, stretched out his hand and touched his face, "have you been robbed?"


    The familiar voice made yuan Jin suddenly stare big eyes, and his breath was in a hurry. He called again uncertain, "thick?"


    His voice was hoarse and Mo Weinong frowned. "Are you sick? What happened?"


    Before she finished, her body suddenly tightened, and Yuan Jin ruthlessly held her in her arms. Her waist was painful, but the man holding her was trembling.


    Mo Weinong was stunned, but subconsciously hugged him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Ah? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing, just wake up..." Yuan Jin said, but her strength was deeper.


    Mo Weinong''s body was slapped, but she didn''t dare to struggle. Yuan Jin saw such an abnormal behavior for the first time, which surprised her, and her nose was inexplicably sour.


    "Well, well, I woke up. Calm down. Isn''t it all right? Let''s talk well?" what happened? She only remembered that after she put a bowl of blood into the third senior brother, she came back just when Yuan Jin was poisoned with aphrodisiac and couldn''t be solved, so she went on her own.


    Then


    Then he tossed about for most of the day. He couldn''t bear to sleep.


    That''s it?


    "Thick, I''m sorry." Yuan Jin finally let her go, but she was not willing to open a little distance from her and kissed her on her forehead.


    His uneasiness made Mo Weinong very distressed. She hugged his waist and whispered, "what are you sorry? You were taken aphrodisiac at that time and couldn''t help it. Isn''t I good now?"


    "No... you don''t know. You''ve been in a coma for two days and three nights."


    "!" Mo Weinong''s eyes widened for two days and three nights? "True or false?"


    "Really." Yuan Jin smiled. The feeling of panic finally calmed down gradually when she saw her expression. Just, still not willing to let go of her, holding her is like holding the treasures of the world.


    Mo Weinong can''t return to God for a long time. Two days and three nights, it''s so long, then


    She looked at Yuan Jin carefully again. "So... You made yourself like this because I was unconscious?"


    "..." Yuan Jin was stunned. "I''m ugly now?"


    "It''s as ugly as a ghost."


    Yuan Jin frowned, finally let go of her, pursed her lips and said, "you just woke up. I''ll find Cen Si and Tang Ziji to give you a pulse."


    Then he was about to get up, but his hand was held. Then he tilted and fell on the bed.

 Chapter 519

    Mo Weinong lay down on him, crossed his fingers on his haggard face, leaned over, kissed and said, "but I like it no matter how ugly."


    "Thick..."


    "How did you get here these two days? Didn''t you sleep well, eat and drink water? Your eyes are red and your voice is dumb. It''s worse than me."


    "OK." the voice was still dumb.


    Mo Weinong reached out and pinched his face. "I can''t do this next time. I''m just unconscious. Just make yourself like this. What if I don''t..."


    Yuan Jin frowned and directly blocked her mouth. After a hard bite, she said, "nonsense. What? I''m not polite to you again."


    "Eh, why are you so rude?" Mo Weinong asked with a smile, and his little hand crossed his chest. "You''re my man now. You''ll listen to me in the future, okay?"


    Yuan Jin chuckled and grabbed her fidgeting little hand. "Just woke up and didn''t know how to live or die. Lie down first. I''ll call Cen Si and see what''s wrong with her body." as she said, her eyebrows twisted again, "thick, it''s important to check first."


    Then he took her, turned around, put her on the bed, and directly got up and walked to the door.


    CEN four several people have been standing outside. Just now they heard a slight movement inside, but they are not sure. Now yuan Jin said, "nongnong woke up. Go and have a look."


    CEN Si''s eyes lit up and rushed inside immediately.


    "Miss Weinong, you can be regarded as waking up. If you don''t wake up, the prince should fall down."


    While talking, the man had already sat by Mo Weinong''s bed and stretched out his hand to diagnose her pulse.


    Mo Weinong pulled his lips. Seeing yuan Jin who came in later, he asked Cen Siji, "has he been guarding by the bed these days?"


    "It''s more than that. He doesn''t eat, drink or sleep at all. The whole person is like entering the fixed position, and almost becomes... Ah..." Cen Si was severely patted on the back of his head. He turned back angrily, but he immediately shrunk his neck to Shangyuan Jin''s cold eyes and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Jin. His heart seemed to be kneaded into a ball, soft and ugly.


    CEN Si finally took back his hand and said with a dry smile, "it''s all right. Miss Weinong''s body doesn''t matter."


    "Well, you go out." Yuan Jin ordered to leave directly.


    CEN four took Cen one and Cen two directly to the door. Unexpectedly, just stepping out of the door, he saw the Green King standing there.


    The green king just looked at the door with soft eyes, but he didn''t intend to go in.


    Seeing Cen Si looking over, he also nodded slightly and turned away.


    This time, instead of going back to his wing room, he left the prince''s house directly.


    CEN four people looked at each other, "what''s the situation?"


    "Do you think... QingWang is different from Miss Weinong?" Cen Er frowned and shook his head. What if it''s different? Wang Ye and miss Weinong not only have the name of husband and wife, but also have the reality of husband and wife. Moreover, they are happy with each other, and no one can separate them.


    Thinking, after Cen Er closed the door, he stood faithfully at the door of fengtangyuan.


    Mo Weinong in the room stared at Yuan Jin and pulled the man over and directly pressed him on the bed, "I''ll let someone prepare something to eat. After you finish eating, go to bed."


    Then she went to the table, poured a glass of water, fed him and drank it.


    Yuan Jin grabbed her slender wrist, "you accompany me."


    "..." Mo Weinong pursed his lips, looked at him, then raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, "OK."


    Before long, cen Yi brought the food in. Mo Weinong drank a bowl of porridge with Yuan Jin, and then said something for a while. Only then did he lie down with him.


    Yuan Jin saw that she was in a good spirit and got Cen Si''s guarantee, so she finally let go.


    After this relaxation, fatigue surged up, smelling the familiar smell around him, slowly closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    But the hand holding Mo Weinong still refused to release tightly, as if the people around him would disappear as soon as he put it away.


    The room was quiet, with only two people breathing.


    Mo Weinong slept for two days and three nights. Now he is in good spirits. He is not sleepy at all. Naturally, he can''t sleep.


    She turned sideways and looked at Yuan Jin''s scrubbed face. Her fingers brushed gently on it and said softly, "what a fool. You''re a great inflammatory king. Why don''t you pay so much attention to your image? Although I won''t dislike you, I''ll be distressed."


    After talking for a while, Mo Weinong gently took his hand out of his palm.


    Yuan Jin was really tired and didn''t wake up at the moment.


    Mo Weinong quietly opened the door and went out. She called Shen Qian and asked about the situation in the past two days.


    Knowing that Yuan Jin not only guarded herself, but even broke into the palace in the middle of the night, she couldn''t help but rejoice that she had woken up. Otherwise, with her understanding of Yuan Jin, I''m afraid he''ll break in again tonight.


    There was also the Green King. He had been staying in the prince''s house these days. He didn''t leave until he learned that she woke up not long ago. He didn''t have time to talk to her.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help sighing. The third senior brother must blame himself these days.


    Finally, she woke up. As for why she was unconscious, she couldn''t understand it.


    Shaking his head, Mo Weinong returned to the room.


    Yuan Jin slept until night. After a whole day''s rest, I really feel much better.


    It was only when I saw that she was still there that my heart settled down.


    Mo Weinong asked the kitchen to cook porridge for him. "Cen Si said that your spleen and stomach are empty. First eat some light food and drink some porridge to warm up. Well, I''m the same myself."


    Two patients.


    "OK."


    "By the way, do you want to go back to the barracks?" the prince has gone back. It is said that the matter has not been handled.


    Referring to the military camp, Yuan Jin''s expression sank, and there was a trace of hostility in it, "I want to go back."


    Mo Weinong narrowed his eyes. "Speaking of it, I don''t know why you took the aphrodisiac? With your caution and skill, you shouldn''t let people take the medicine in your food? What''s more, it''s still aphrodisiac."


    At the mention of this, Yuan Jin''s expression became even more ugly. Her hand holding the spoon tightened slightly, and the porcelain spoon was squeezed into two sections by him.


    Mo Weinong widened his eyes and heard yuan Jin say, "don''t ask about this. I''ll solve it later."


    It''s good not to say this. Mo Weinong wants to know more, "of course I want to ask. I solved the aphrodisiac on you. I have the right to know. Speak quickly."

 Chapter 520

    Yuan Jin frowned and drank porridge.


    Seeing this, Mo Weinong took away the atherosclerotic bowl in front of him.


    "What to drink? When you pinch the spoon, broken porcelain pieces fall into the porridge. What if you cut your throat? Change a bowl." he took the bowl of porridge aside and took an empty bowl for him.


    Push the porridge to the front and back of him. Ignoring yuan Jin''s moved eyes, he continued to ask, "tell me, who gave you the aphrodisiac? How? Good people don''t give you overpowering drugs or poisons. If you choose this, you won''t like you?"


    "Poof..." Yuan Jin almost sprayed the porridge he had just drunk. He hurriedly took his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He coughed and said, "the porridge is a little hot and choking."


    Mo Weinong looked at him, touched his chin and said, "the reaction is so great... No one really likes you? Who? Prynne, who is afraid of the world?"


    "What''s on your mind? There are no women in the barracks."


    "Is it a man without a woman?"


    "...." Yuan Jin bowed her head and drank porridge.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes widened, "don''t tell me that a man has a crush on you, and then give you aphrodisiac?"


    Sleeping trough, her rival in love is not only women, but also men now?


    "When a man gives you aphrodisiac, you drink it?"


    Yuan Jin frowned. Since she guessed it, she had no need to hide it.


    Put down the spoon in her hand, and Yuan Jin said in a deep voice, "There is a thousand families named Zhou in the army who are really masculine, but there are not many people who know about it. He picked people who you like. I had a face-to-face meeting with him since I entered the military camp, and he stared at me. He hinted that after seeing me unmoved for several times, he began to use the medicine. I could have avoided drinking this thing, but there were several people around Zhou Qianhu at that time, One of them was the most suspected traitor in my opinion. He hinted that Zhou Qianhu drugged me. The man was very cautious. In order not to show his feet, I tried my best to drink the cup of tea. "


    At that time, he used his internal power to force out most of the tea. As long as he found Cen Si, there was no big problem.


    He has been enduring no discomfort in front of Zhou Qianhu and the traitor. They once thought that the medicine was useless. When Yuan Jin came out of the camp of that Qianhu, he directly found Cen Si.


    I thought I had forced out more than half of the medicine, and there should be no problem with Cen Si.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Ziji studied this medicine. It has amazing efficacy and strong aftereffect. Even Cen Si was helpless. He had to take people back to the prince''s house to find Tang Ziji to detoxify it.


    Mo Weinong''s expression was gloomy, so luckily yuan Jin had forced the medicine out in advance, otherwise she must have been tossed and died in this bed. Where was she just sleeping for two days and three nights?


    There were thousands of families that week. Even if she liked her man, she could praise him for his good eyesight. She dared to give her man aphrodisiac and didn''t cripple this obscene thing that didn''t come off the line. She wouldn''t be mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong''s teeth clucked and "clicked", and the porcelain spoon in her hand was pinched into two sections.


    "..." Yuan Jin pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed with the spirit of killing, "don''t worry, whether it''s Zhou Qianhu or the traitor, I won''t let go."


    Mo Weinong slapped the table fiercely and angrily, "tomorrow I''ll go to the military camp with you and dare to covet my man. I''ll clean up this beast myself."


    Yuan Jin was stunned, "thick, don''t talk angrily."


    "I''m not angry. I''ll go to the barracks with you. You clean up the traitor and I''ll cripple the zhouqianhu."


    Yuan Jin laughed. "Women are not allowed in the barracks."


    "Then I pretend to be a man."


    "I''m not allowed." pretend to be a man? Then eat, sleep and play with those sweaty male soldiers? Are you kidding? He will never allow such a thing to happen.


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself." Mo Weinong said, didn''t eat any food, and directly turned and left the house.


    "..." Yuan Jin had a headache. He knew that he shouldn''t say this.


    Once she said she was going to explode, now she''s going to the barracks?


    Even if you go to the military camp, you have to dress up as a man? God damn it, Zhou Qianhu and the traitor really deserve to die.


    Other people in Fengtang garden were stunned when they saw Mo Weinong breathing out. Didn''t they just wake up? Why did they make a contradiction?


    One moment they were still dying for each other, and the next they began to quarrel. Did the painting style become a little too fast?


    Mo Weinong ignored the strange sight of others in the yard and went directly to the place where Tang Ziji lived. This bastard came when he gave her a pulse this morning. He always hid from meeting him for fear that she would settle accounts with him.


    To be honest, the bastard''s shit can go around the prince''s house in a string. She doesn''t have time to calculate with him now. When she returns to Daxuan country, she will take her time one by one.


    She went to Tang Ziji now to get the medicine. Zhou Qianhu used medicine for yuan Jin. OK, then treat him with his own way. Hum, have a good taste of Tang Ziji''s skills.


    As soon as Mo Weinong entered the door, he found not only Tang Ziji, but also Xiaobai, who had also made trouble two days ago.


    They were complaining with the same look, "you said your master would think of some cruel means to deal with us?"


    Xiaobai purrs in his arms. It''s very pitiful. "I''m sorry for nongnong. I''m a heartless man. I''m sorry for Nong Nong."


    "Don''t patronize and shout, but give me advice."


    "You can''t understand my idea. You fool, you fool, you fool, you fool..."


    Before Xiaobai''s curse was over, he saw Mo Weinong come in.


    One person and one fox jumped up directly from the chair. Mo Weinong glanced at them and stretched out his hand, "give me medicine."


    Tang Ziji completely compromised. Under her obscene authority, he gave Mo Weinong all the bottles and cans of the whole person used to defend himself against the enemy, and then shrank behind the table with Xiaobai in her ferocious eyes.


    Mo Weinong glanced at them with disdain, turned back and found a set of ordinary men''s clothes. Everything is ready and set out tomorrow.


    The next morning, Yuan Jin couldn''t beat her after all and took her to the military camp.


    But there is a requirement that you can''t wear men''s clothes and mix with men.


    Women generals have also appeared in military camps in many countries. Therefore, although there are no women in military camps today, it doesn''t mean that women can''t go in, as long as there is a backstage.


    So please bother your highness.


    The carriage was very low-key. After going out from the back door of the prince''s house, it went all the way through the streets to the suburbs.


    However, not long after driving out, the car was suddenly blocked.


    Yuan Jin frowned and looked, but saw that many people went to the loyal Hou''s house. They were basically young talents.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank. Mo Weinong asked him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw Zhou Qianhu and the traitor enter the loyal Hou''s house together."

 Chapter 521

    Mo Weinong was stunned and looked out of the window of the carriage in surprise.


    However, she could only see two figures entering the gate of the loyal Hou''s house, and disappeared in an instant.


    She raised her head and looked at the huge plaque at the door of the house.


    "I heard that Princess Prynne was choosing a son-in-law in recent days and arranged several rounds to delete it. Last time when the green king sent me back to the prince''s house, I was hit by a carriage. The owner of the carriage called Mao Fei, who is Princess Prynne''s cousin, also went to choose a son-in-law. It''s so busy outside the loyal Marquis house today..."


    Yuan Jin understood, "mostly."


    Seeing so many young talents enter the door, they are all dressed in extraordinary clothes, with young men around them. It is estimated that they all want to become the Chenglong quick son-in-law of the loyal Hou house.


    Mo Weinong shook his head secretly. If these people knew that Princess Prynne was concerned about the Green King and wanted to marry the prince, all the people who came to participate were cannon fodder. They didn''t know what their mood would be. They were looking forward to it.


    "Why did Qianhu and the traitor you suspected enter the loyal Marquis house that week?"


    Yuan Jin narrowed her eyes and said, "the Zhou family is also a noble family. Zhou Qianhu''s grandfather used to be the Minister of Dali temple, and his father was the Minister of household. He is over 20 years old and looks decent. He can be regarded as conforming to Princess Prynne''s request to choose a son-in-law. It''s not strange to appear here."


    "Why not?" Mo Weinong looked at Yuan Jin strangely. "Doesn''t he like men?"


    At the mention of this, Yuan Jin''s face was a little black. She turned her head and looked at Mo Weinong with a gloomy look. "What''s it to me that he likes men?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, hey hey." Mo Wei shrunk his neck, shook his head immediately, and changed the topic very hard. "So, Zhou Qianhu also wants to have a fight and become brandy''s husband?"


    Hey, that''s interesting.


    Yuan Jin sneered, "knowing that Zhou Qianhu likes men, only those people who have a close relationship with him and his confidants. Others, including his parents, are kept in the dark, not to mention Princess Prynne. He wants to climb high. Prynne gives a lot of help. Where is he willing to give up?"


    "Then... Let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Naturally." they originally planned to go to the military camp to deal with Zhou Qianhu and the traitors. Now they are here, so there is no need to go again.


    Yuan Jin ordered Cen Yi, the driver, to stop the carriage at the entrance of an insignificant alley. He and Mo Weinong came down together.


    They found the secluded place of Zhonglie Hou''s house, jumped up the wall, and then turned down from the wall. The position was exactly the courtyard called Songyuan where Fu once lived.


    Mo Weinong has been here and is familiar with this place.


    Since Fu''s departure, the place has been deserted, and no one has come, making it more secluded.


    After hearing that Bai Xue and Fu lived in Fu''s house, the news of Fu''s illness spread to Bai Shan, the loyal marquis. Bai Shan is coming to the capital at the moment. It is said that she will arrive at the residence in just a few days. Maybe she can catch up with the final result of Prynne''s son-in-law.


    Mo Weinong thought, and they also quietly approached the main courtyard.


    The main court has been full of people for a long time. Many young CHILDES are talking about the past and the present. They all look talented and heroic.


    Princess Prynne and little Mao sat in the pavilion in the yard, surrounded by a thin layer of gauze.


    Because the loyal Marquis was absent and Bai Shan had no son, these men were received by Mao Weiming, the elder brother of Xiao Mao''s family, Taipusi Qing. The queen also sent her father-in-law and mother-in-law to help, which was not a loss of courtesy.


    At this time, Princess Prynne was sitting on the stone stool in the pavilion. She talked to her mother one by one. She looked lack of interest. She didn''t even have an interest in looking at the men outside.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mao sighed slightly, "Lan''er, there are so many valuable men outside that none of them can get into your eyes? You see, Zhou Wanyong is already a thousand families when he is young. His father is now the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household and is the most promising person to take over the post of minister of household. And your cousin Mao Fei, although he is only a scholar now, he is also his own person. Marry him and you will marry him in the future Uncle and aunt will certainly not wronged you. And the second childe in the government house over there is also a man of both literature and martial arts. Although he is not a prince, my mother has also inquired. The prince''s wife is easy to handle. When you enter the government house, won''t you decide in the future? "


    Prynne looked down at the person her mother pointed to, took back her eyes, and snorted coldly, "these people are not very good."


    Xiao Mao frowned, suddenly leaned close to her ear and whispered, "my mother knows you still miss the Green King, but didn''t the Green King get together with the little bitch Mo Weinong? What are you still thinking about him? Listen to my mother, it''s most important to find a man who loves you and has you in mind." It was because she married the husband of the bitch Fu in her heart that she was like a living widow over the years. In addition to pressing the bitch in her identity, she actually lived a more nourishing life.


    Fortunately, she has a promising daughter to say one thing in the loyal Marquis house.


    So, no matter how high a man is, he doesn''t have you in his heart, that''s bullshit. Even with the love of her mother-in-law and the success of her daughter, there is something missing after all.


    Little Mao didn''t want his daughter to follow in his footsteps. At least these men who came to choose a son-in-law liked her daughter more or less.


    After all, her daughter is the most noble girl in the whole world, and the first beauty in the world. She is the most perfect girl with talent and martial arts. Only the blind people like Qing Wang will treat pearls as fish eyes and don''t know how to cherish them.


    Prynne didn''t want to listen to Xiao Mao''s preaching. Since she told Xiao Mao about the green king two days ago, she had been nagging in her ear. She was tired of listening and couldn''t listen.


    So he waved impatiently and interrupted Xiao Mao''s words, "Well, mom, don''t mention these words again. Didn''t we agree? Choosing a son-in-law is just a formality, that is, for the empress. I won''t choose one of these people. It''s useless to choose the sons of any duke or adult. Your daughter wants to marry, either her favorite man or the most noble man in the world."


    She has only two choices, one, the Green King, two, the prince.


    What do others have? It''s all shit.


    Mo Weinong heard the conversation between mother and daughter clearly. At the moment, she was changing into the clothes of a servant girl in the house and shuttling through the crowd with tea.

 Chapter 522

    After hearing these words, she turned and left directly.


    The corners of his mouth slightly hooked. As soon as Mo Weinong turned around, he came to an unmanned corner.


    Looking up, a man fell from the tree.


    Yuan Jin glanced at her dress and said with a smile, "fortunately, you painted makeup on your face when you went out today, otherwise you would put on the clothes of a servant girl. I''m afraid you can''t stop the sight of those men."


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows. "That''s right. I have foresight. How about you? Did the traitor and Zhou Qianhu find it?"


    "Well, over there." Yuan Jin pointed in a certain direction. Mo Weinong took a look. If he really saw Zhou Wanyong talking to a man, he still looked familiar.


    "Mao Fei?" yes, isn''t this man the cousin of Princess Prynne and the son of Taipusi Qing?


    Last time I said I would kill the Green King. When I looked back and saw the Green King, I immediately nodded and bowed.


    This man is not a good thing at first sight. He doesn''t have the ability. He likes to fake tiger power and bully others.


    Seeing that he and Zhou Wanyong are very familiar with each other, they are really birds of a feather and collude with each other.


    Mo Weinong tilted his lips and looked at the man who followed Zhou Wanyong. Although there is no evidence to prove that this person is a traitor, since it is yuan Jin''s suspicion, she feels that nine times out of ten she can''t be wrong.


    And the man looked like Zhou Wanyong''s little attendant, but his eyes were raised from time to time, but he kept looking at the others present.


    Well, it''s not a good thing.


    Suddenly, the man suddenly said a few words around Zhou Wanyong, pointed to his stomach, turned and left.


    Yuan Jin''s eyes narrowed, "let''s go and have a look."


    Mo Weinong shook his head, "you follow him and see what he wants to do. As for me, Hei hei."


    The insidious look on her face made yuan Jin stunned, especially when she saw that her sight had been falling on Zhou Wanyong, she knew that her own thick was the rhythm to deal with the rival in love.


    rival in love? Yuan Jin was disgusted by this word. Zhou Wanyong''s scum is not worthy to be a strong rival in love.


    Yuan Jin didn''t say anything at last, just nodded and said, "OK, be careful yourself. If you have anything, run away immediately. Don''t love war."


    "Yes, yes."


    Yuan Jin walked forward quietly and directly followed the traitor.


    Mo Weinong glanced at the tray in his hand, which was to deliver tea to the guests. There are many tables in the yard for these people. In front of these tables, there is a large open space. At this time, there is a man dancing his sword in the open space.


    Since Princess Prynne wants to favor herself, the men who come today naturally have to show their talents. This civil and military competition is really in full swing. Almost all of them have taken out their own skills. Eighteen kinds of martial arts are dazzling.


    It''s just a pity that Princess Prynne behind the white gauze in the pavilion doesn''t think about it at all.


    Mo Weinong sneered, put a plate of cakes in the tray and walked towards Zhou Wanyong''s table.


    However, before she approached, she saw another servant girl passing by with tea.


    The servant girl put the tea on the table, but Mao Fei, who was sitting on one side, suddenly touched her ass with his hand.


    The servant girl was surprised. The tea almost overturned. She immediately shrunk her shoulders and retreated with a slight red face.


    Mao Fei was still there with his hands smelling.


    Mo Weinong saw this scene clearly. He was excited and felt uncomfortable.


    The sleeping trough is disgusting. Sure enough, two equally disgusting men can talk like this.


    She looked at what was in her tray and hesitated to send it.


    She thought with her lips closed for a while before walking towards the table. But he took Zhou Wanyong''s side. Thousands of families like men this week. They shouldn''t do anything to her.


    Even if he dared to do it, she would break his hand.


    Mo Weinong calmly put the cakes in the tray on the table. When he raised his hand, a medicine powder in his hand was sprinkled into the cup where they drank tea.


    Just as he took back his hand, Mao Fei suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Mo Weinong was stunned and looked at him.


    Unexpectedly, Mao Fei turned his head and talked to Zhou Wanyong.


    "..." dare to dislike her? I don''t look at my virtue.


    Hum.


    Mo Weinong snorted and went down quietly.


    The performance continued. Mo Weinong stood in the corner and looked at Zhou Wanyong and Mao Fei.


    Seeing them drinking tea while chatting, they smiled low.


    Before long, it was Zhou Wanyong''s turn to perform.


    As a thousand families in the Qin family army, there are thousands of soldiers in charge. There is no doubt about Zhou Wanyong''s force value.


    Facing the direction of the pavilion, he hugged Princess Prynne in the hanging gauze and said, "I''m Zhou Wanyong, a thousand families of the Qin family. I heard that the princess is also a woman with both literature and martial arts, and women don''t let men. I''ll play a set of shooting skills. Please give me advice."


    After saying that, he pulled out a long gun from the weapon rack on one side and put it forward with a sound of "Ho". As soon as he heard the heavy sound, he knew that the weight of the long gun was not light.


    Princess Prynne laughed secretly. What long gun? It''s just the courage of a man. How can it be compared with the elegant and elegant temperament of the green king? When you raise your hand, you can shoot people a few feet away. Even fighting with people is pleasing to the eye. Wan Yong, like his name this week, is uncomfortable to hear.


    Prynne curled her lips and listened to the sound of the long gun swinging in her ears, but her eyes kept staring at a plain juanpa in her hands. Her thoughts had not known where to fly for a long time.


    The little Mao on one side sighed. Fortunately, the mammy sent by the queen was outside the pavilion. Otherwise, if she saw her daughter like this, she was afraid to go to the queen and say something to affect her daughter''s image.


    With a "Qiang" sound, Zhou Wanyong finished playing a set of guns and slammed the handle on the ground, making a heavy impact.


    Prynne finally recovered and clapped her hands absently.


    Zhou Wanyong hugged his fist again and said, "I''m making a fool of myself."


    Then he put the long gun back on the weapon rack and returned to his seat.


    But the face was a little ugly.


    Seeing this, Mao Fei couldn''t help coming over and asked, "brother Zhou, what''s the matter? Looking so pale? Is it because my cousin didn''t say anything, which makes you unhappy? Ha ha ha."


    Mo Weinong was walking from behind the two people with a tray and smelled that he had hooked his lips.


    Where does Zhou Wanyong still have the mind to pay attention to Prynne at the moment? What''s the reaction? He just played with that set of guns, his blood surged in his body, and a dry heat was surging upward.

 Chapter 523

    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Mao Fei reached out and waved in front of him, "brother Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still sweating? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Zhou Wanyong felt that the heat wave in his body was becoming more and more serious. The sweat on his face fell carefully and dripped down from his forehead.


    He squinted at Mao Fei close in front of him and rolled his throat.


    This Mao Fei... Actually looks handsome. Yes, Princess nabarin can become the first beauty in many countries. Although half of it is due to the genes of the loyal Marquis, it is also a large part of the reason for her mother''s family. As her cousin, Mao Fei is also very handsome.


    Zhou Wanyong used to like this. He can talk to Mao Fei. Most of the reason is that he likes his appearance.


    So at the moment when his mouth was dry, looking at Mao Fei was like a hungry wolf seeing meat. He kept asking him to rush up.


    "Brother Zhou, brother Zhou, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    Mao Fei''s voice came into Zhou Wanyong''s ears, just like the sound of nature, making people more and more impatient.


    "I, I''m not feeling well. Could you please help me to the guest room to have a rest? I feel a little dizzy." Zhou Wanyong nodded immediately and said.


    Mao Fei was stunned. As little Mao''s nephew, he was half the master when the loyal Marquis was away.


    What''s more, he''s actually a little uncomfortable now. He wants to find a woman to solve it.


    Anyway, it''s his turn to perform for some time. It''s not urgent.


    So Mao Fei nodded immediately, "OK, I''ll help you to have a rest now."


    With that, he directly helped Zhou Wanyong to walk in the direction of the guest room.


    Zhou Wanyong felt weak under his feet, and almost the weight of his whole body fell on Mao Fei.


    Mo Weinong saw all this clearly and smiled, "let you medicate my man. Aren''t you a good man? I''ll give you a man and let you have enough fun."


    Mo Weinong snorted and followed them silently.


    Just as they walked to the garden with their hands, Mo Weinong''s finger suddenly flicked, and a small stone directly hit Mao Fei''s knee.


    Mao Fei stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wanyong''s body pressed on him and naturally fell down.


    Both of them were stunned. The next moment, Zhou Wanyong couldn''t stand it and began to tear Mao Fei''s clothes. He was already burning with desire. Now he took the initiative to lie down and let him press. Where can he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Zhou Wanyong can''t care about whether others will know about his good masculinity at all. He feels that if he doesn''t relieve it, people will explode.


    Mao Fei was startled and hurriedly stretched out his hand to push him. "Brother Zhou, brother Zhou, what are you doing? Let go, what are you doing?"


    He wants to do that kind of thing, but he can imagine that it is a woman, just like the servant girl who was touched by him before, not this big man.


    But Zhou Wanyong is full of Kung Fu and force. Where can a dandy like Mao Fei be shaken? Being pressed in the grass can''t resist at all.


    Mo Weinong covered his mouth and smiled. Just as he wanted to get closer to see it, there was a sudden movement behind him. Before he could turn his head, he covered his eyes with a hand. Someone''s unhappy voice came from his ear, "what''s good about the nudity of two men? I''ll show you back."


    Mo Weinong choked on his words and turned his mouth. "OK, just don''t look. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, that man is really a traitor. I think he sneaked into the study of the loyal Marquis house and took a letter out. Before he could see it, he hid behind a brick and stone and was brought by me."


    "Oh?" Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up, "where''s the man?"


    "I''ve gone to the main courtyard. I''m afraid I''ll find Zhou Wanyong. He dares to hide the letter behind the brick and wants to come back later." Yuan Jin said, holding her hand and walking to the front, "I just imitated a letter and stuffed it behind the brick and waited for the fish to bite."


    Mo Weinong still wants to see the real-life version of the entanglement, but yuan Jin doesn''t show her, so she can only follow.


    "Well, let''s go to the main courtyard now and watch the excitement?"


    "Yes."


    They quietly returned to the main courtyard again. The performance continued. Fortunately, Princess Prynne was not interested in these things and could sit still. It seems that it is not unreasonable for her to win the favor of the queen.


    Mo Weinong leaned aside to see that great countries advocate martial arts, so many young talents go up to show their strength and beauty, and a few people recite poetry, write and paint, and various talents.


    However, there was not much new idea. Mo Weinong yawned and said to Yuan Jin around him, "I think you go up and say two words, which is more attractive than their hard performance."


    Yuan Jin said faintly, "I only told nongnong to listen to one person." Prynne didn''t deserve it.


    As they were talking, there came a voice, "Mao Fei, next, Mao Fei."


    As soon as he heard the familiar name, Mo Weinong was in high spirits and looked over his neck.


    Sure enough, a man with a list of performance newspapers called for a long time, and Mao Fei didn''t appear.


    Mao Weiming, the Minister of Taipusi, had been sitting drinking tea. When he heard the news, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Mao Fei is his son, and in order to make his son stand out, he specially arranged his finale to perform. Why did he call for a long time and see no one?


    Mao Weiming looked at the position where Mao Fei was sitting. Not only is Mao Fei gone, but even Zhou Wanyong, who has been with him, has disappeared.


    Mao Weiming was a little surprised. Where did the two go? Just now I spoke well. Where did you hide to be lazy?


    The villain was not interested at this time. He had already told him that if he married Princess Prynne, the Mao family could go to a higher level, and the emperor and queen would look at the Mao family differently. For the sake of the Mao family, he would restrain his temper and please his cousin. It happened that he was so old and didn''t know anything.


    Mao Weiming became more and more angry. His face smelled and called his entourage. "Go find the young master and let him come quickly."


    "Yes." the attendant nodded and left.


    Mao Weiming turned around and happened to see many people here whispering about Mao Fei. Xiao Mao also called the servant girl to ask, and Mao Weiming thought of going to find an excuse to fool him.


    Unexpectedly, just standing up, a woman''s shrill scream came from the side leading to the back garden.


    "Ah..."


    This sound almost consumed Mo Weinong''s whole strength. When everyone''s attention was attracted, she immediately hid under the eaves and hid her merit and reputation.

 Chapter 524

    This scream also made the people in the main courtyard hear it clearly, and all the people were stunned.


    Even the conversation between Princess Prynne and little Mao in the pavilion stopped and couldn''t help getting up and looking in the direction of the backyard.


    "What''s the matter?" someone asked aloud.


    "The voice is sad enough. What happened?"


    "Something must have happened. Let''s go and have a look."


    All the young people who had gathered around the table to talk and wait for Prynne to choose his son-in-law stood up. This was a woman''s scream, with a little sad and tactful. Anyone with a little blood could not help but go and have a look.


    Therefore, unable to wait for Mao Weiming to let his subordinates go down to check, the people have rushed there.


    Especially those childe brothers who like to join in the fun and don''t think it''s too big on weekdays. They walk fast and have run to the garden in a short time.


    Closely followed, then one after another sounded the sound of pumping.


    "God, it''s so fierce to fight in the field?"


    "You''re too brave. It''s exciting to come to Princess Prynne''s son-in-law selection banquet."


    "Well, look who this is."


    Unlike women who were curious and ashamed when they saw this scene, men were like beating chicken blood one by one. Instead of shouting, they began to discuss it with great interest.


    Mo Weinong mixed in the corner of the crowd and couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Over there, Zhou Wanyong and Mao Fei were hit by aphrodisiacs, and their consciousness was not clear for a long time. Mo Weinong''s scream didn''t wake them up.


    When so many people came and the movement was getting louder and louder, the evil fire in their hearts was finally relieved, the things were almost done, and their mind gradually returned to the cage.


    Zhou Wanyong''s heart thumped. Looking at Mao Fei, who was already in a semi coma because of the red color under the background, his brain exploded. He was generally stiff and didn''t move. He didn''t dare to look back at the scene behind him.


    But he did not dare to look back, but these childe brothers who were not too big came forward bravely to see his true face.


    "Look who this is, the son of which family? I dare to mix with people in the loyal Marquis house. Let me see." the speaker is a little princess, a famous dandy in the capital. He plays with cats and dogs, but he is not interested in women alone.


    This time, she came to choose Prynne''s son-in-law because the old lady was anxious to force him to come when she saw that he was in his twenties.


    The little princess is also a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Besides, there are really no two people who come to the son-in-law selection banquet this time. Therefore, he was not afraid to offend people at all. He came forward to see the man''s true face.


    Without saying anything, Zhou Wanyong hurriedly pulled off one side''s clothes and covered his face. At this moment, it''s true, neither up nor down. He can''t go if he wants to go.


    The little princess was not as strong as him. She didn''t pull it for a few times. She was a little annoyed. "I said, what''s the matter with you? You''ve done everything and we''ve seen it. What''s your strength? Loosen it."


    Zhou Wanyong clung to his clothes and turned his eyes. It was the most important thing to find the right opportunity and run quickly with his face covered.


    But some people don''t give him a chance.


    Mo Weinong slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and suddenly a clear voice sounded, "that dress seems to be worn by childe Zhou today."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Wanyong''s heart jumped and his hand couldn''t help loosening two points. The clothes were directly opened by the little princess.


    "Ah, it''s Zhou Wanyong." the little princess exclaimed, and everyone recovered.


    "I, I..." Zhou Wanyong blushed, gnashing his teeth and staring at the little princess, raised his hand and greeted the little princess.


    "Ouch..." the little princess was punched and turned a somersault straight back.


    Behind him, a group of Childe friends who made friends with him hurried forward to hold him, "little princess, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. It''s his grandmother''s, Zhou Wanyong. If you dare to hit your father, I''ll kill you."


    The little princess pushed away the people on one side and rushed over with his fist.


    But he is a dandy young master. Where is the opponent of a thousand households? Before he got close to the corner, he was directly swept on the ground by Zhou Wanyong.


    The little princess showed her teeth and rushed more ferociously.


    With Zhou Wanyong''s skill, it''s easy to put down the little princess. But the problem is that he still has a man under him.


    His own face has been exposed. Everyone has seen it and can''t turn around. Fortunately, he is a man. At most, he is said to be too romantic. What should he do later.


    But if someone finds out that the person under his body is a man, everyone knows that he has a man and likes a man, his future will be ruined. He can''t stay in the Qin army even if he takes a wife and has children in the future.


    So now even if he offended the little princess, he would block Mao Fei''s appearance.


    Mao Weiming, who waited for the principal to come. He was Mao Fei''s father. As long as he secretly told him that he would evacuate these people, it wouldn''t be too much trouble.


    Later, we can guess which servant girl this man is from the loyal marquis. At that time, let the Mao family discuss with Princess Prynne and launch a servant girl to replace the dead ghost.


    By the way, the smelly girl who just spoke loudly recognized his clothes.


    It''s just, why haven''t Mao Weiming and Xiao Mao come yet? He could hardly stop his dallying.


    Zhou Wanyong dared not let go of his hands and feet to deal with the little princess. The little princess naturally intensified.


    "Well, you dare to fight with me. None of you is allowed to help me today. I''ll meet this zhouqianhu well." the little princess rolled her sleeve and rushed at him with a ferocious face.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence from a distance. The little princess is really more and more frustrated and brave. They all limp and have to move forward.


    HMM... would you like to help him?


    Just thinking like this, Mao Weiming finally came over with Xiao Mao and others.


    When the crowd made way, Mao Weiming shouted with an iron blue face, "what are you doing? Stop it for me."


    His drink made Zhou Wanyong look happy and relieved. But the little princess didn''t pay attention to him at all. She rushed up and scratched like a village woman fighting.


    Zhou Wanyong accidentally turned sideways and kicked the little princess out.


    The little princess rolled twice before stopping. Someone immediately came forward to help him. Unexpectedly, he saw the little princess with a frightened look on his face.

 Chapter 525

    The man was stunned and asked nervously, "little princess, what''s the matter with you? But where did you hurt?"


    The little princess Wang stared straight, pointed his fat finger at Zhou Wanyong''s direction, and shouted in amazement, "man, what''s under him is a man." although he didn''t see the face above, he saw the lower body just now.


    Poof


    Mo Weinong is happy. The little princess has sharp eyes.


    The little princess Wang stood up with a grunt, and his fingers were still pointing to the frozen Zhou Wanyong, laughing, "I said, what are you doing to protect the people under you? It turns out that you are a man. You fucking like men, ha ha..."


    After laughing a few times, the little princess''s voice suddenly stopped, like thinking of something, and suddenly stepped back two steps, "you fucking like men. I have to stay away from you. You, don''t touch me. I''m not interested in you."


    As soon as they heard this, they all turned back.


    Zhou Wanyong''s face was livid, as were Princess Prynne and little Mao.


    Even if Zhou Wanyong made such a fuss at her son-in-law selection banquet, he was still mixed with men. He simply didn''t pay attention to her.


    What a Zhou family, what a thousands of Zhou households, like men and have the courage to marry her.


    Princess Prynne was gnashing her teeth with anger, especially when she could feel someone whispering around her, as if laughing at her. Her face suddenly became hot and embarrassing.


    Mao Weiming secretly laughed twice, which was good for him. Previously, my sister talked about thousands of families this week. She thought he was good and had unlimited future. Now, Zhou Wanyong is dead. Isn''t his son more hopeful?


    Mao Weiming sighed, shook his head and whispered to little Mao, "I told you earlier that outsiders are unreliable. Look at Zhou Wanyong. It''s not too big to watch the excitement when you look at these childe brothers. No one thinks of you like our own people. You have to listen to me next time."


    Little Mao glared at him, "come on, brother, please hurry to help get rid of the man surnamed Zhou. It''s really unlucky. Doing such a dirty thing in our Hou''s house has dirty my eyes."


    Then she took Princess Prynne''s hand and said, "let''s go. There''s nothing to see. It''s disgusting."


    Princess Prynne, with a calm face, nodded and turned to leave.


    However, at this time, the little princess over there who was not giving up his heart directly called several helpers this time, opened Zhou Wanyong, and saw the man with a peach face at a glance.


    "Mao Fei!"


    This exclamation made Princess Prynne and little Mao stop together and turn their heads in surprise.


    I saw Zhou Wanyong, who was overthrown on the ground, and a familiar face was exposed.


    "Ah..." Prynne screamed and turned his eyes. The man fell straight down and fainted directly.


    Little Mao was startled and hurriedly asked the servant girl to help him down.


    The expression on Mao Weiming''s face over there also changed from rigidity to iron blue and then to red. Finally, his face was bloodless. At that moment, he couldn''t help rushing up and slapping Mao Fei in the face. "You bastard, bastard, you have disgraced our Mao family. Why don''t you die?"


    Mao Fei was woken up, and some couldn''t return to God.


    Mao Weiming was even more angry. He turned his head and just saw Zhou Wanyong walking out quietly with his clothes.


    He got angry, raised his foot and kicked his ass. he said angrily, "you beast, you''re just a good man. You even forced my son to destroy his innocence. You''re not as good as a pig and dog. You dare to put medicine on my son and I''ll kill you."


    Zhou Wanyong was caught off guard. He was really kicked and fell on his horse. Just got up quickly, turned around and moved his hand with Mao Weiming, "old and immortal, do you still beat me?"


    The people looked so hot that the little princess Wang cheered on one side. Thinking that Zhou Wanyong had kicked several feet just now, he helped Mao Weiming beat people together.


    The bodyguard of the loyal Marquis house also came forward to help in the roar of Mao Weiming. Poor Zhou Wanyong only had time to put on a big underpants and had to fight with a group of people.


    The whole back garden was in chaos.


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin sat on the branch, eating and watching with relish. "Adult Mao reacted very quickly. In two words, he put himself in the position of the victim and said that Mao Fei was forced to give Zhou Wanyong a solid basis for his male preference."


    Although, the facts seem similar.


    Yuan Jin frowned and covered her eyes with her hand. "Don''t look, you''ll get a needle eye."


    "Isn''t he wearing underpants?" Mo Weinong rolled his eyes and said silently.


    Yuan Jin snorted, "it''s almost about to be pulled down."


    "Pooh..." Mo Weinong laughed. She was still very satisfied with today''s farce.


    Zhou Wanyong, from today on, I''m afraid everyone should know this good male temperament. His career in the military camp has come to an end. Luo Shuangcheng will definitely take this opportunity to kick out the dog who dares to prescribe medicine to Yuan Jin.


    "You say, is Prynne really dizzy or fake?"


    "Mostly false."


    Mo Weinong nodded, "I also think." with brandy''s immortal Xiaoqiang character, the bearing ability is not invulnerable, but it is absolutely steel like hardness. Where is it so easy to be stimulated to faint?


    "Go and see what Prynne looks like now." Mo Weinong was in high spirits.


    Yuan Jin pinched her nose, "evil taste."


    That''s what I said, but my hand had wrapped around her waist and took her down from the tree. Avoiding the confusion, they went to Princess Prynne''s yard together.


    The yard where Prynne lived in the back garden was quiet and terrible at this time.


    When Mo Weinong was close, he heard the voice from Prynne inside, "this is my good cousin. This is the person you like? It''s disgusting. I don''t want to see these two people from now on."


    Xiao Mao''s face was also very ugly. Hearing the speech, she hurriedly comforted her, "well, Lan''er, no one wants such a thing to happen. What can we do now? We have lost all the faces of the loyal Hou house. Your son-in-law banquet is also a mess. It''s really bad time..."


    Little Mao sighed, but Prynne gave a slight meal, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "who said it was a mess? I think... Today''s farce is not necessarily a bad thing."


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 526

    Mo Weinong outside the window couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and glanced at Yuan Jin.


    It can''t be true? Could it be that she did something bad with good intentions and succeeded Prynne? This... She''s very upset.


    Over there, Prynne raised her chin slightly and sneered, "Mom, I''m going into the palace."


    "Ah?" little Mao''s reaction didn''t come over. "Into the palace? Now?"


    "Yes, it''s now." Prynne''s eyes were bright, and she didn''t know what she was totaling. A smile came up at the corners of her mouth. "I''ll change my clothes and go into the palace to see the queen."


    Then he took his personal servant girl into the inner room.


    Mo Weinong''s sharp eyes found that ah Gu was gone.


    When he came out again, Prynne had changed into clean and dignified clothes, even the headdress, and the whole person''s temperament was particularly gentle.


    She explained to Xiao Mao, and then directly asked someone to prepare a carriage and go to the palace.


    As for the chaos of the loyal Marquis, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    After entering the palace gate, Prynne arranged her expression again, and then went to the Queen''s palace.


    The Queen''s bedroom was also noisy at the moment, and it was the third prince who made dissatisfaction.


    "I''m leaving the palace."


    The queen looked at her son with a serious face and a small wooden sword. "We just came back from your big brother''s residence. Why are you leaving the palace again?"


    It''s still a little late. The prince has returned to the barracks.


    As for the woman in the rumor, I heard that she had woken up and didn''t know where she had gone.


    The housekeeper said that the woman had only been unconscious for two days. So, she was still different from her.


    Moreover, the woman was the prince''s guest, and she was not alone. She came with her husband.


    The queen couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, she thought more. Hasn''t the prince''s marriage come yet?


    "Looking for my sister, I want to look for my sister." the third prince hit the small wooden sword on the chair and made a noise.


    The queen felt more and more headache. "Three boys, you are too persistent. You just met a woman once. Why do you have to see her? Is it difficult in your heart that the queen mother is not as important as that sister? You don''t even want the queen mother in order to find that sister?"


    The third prince was stunned for a moment, suddenly threw a small wooden sword, rushed over and hugged the Queen''s thigh, "want, want the empress."


    The Queen''s face showed a satisfied smile. Unexpectedly, the third prince followed and said, "I want my sister more."


    "...." is this son fake?


    Father, mother, grandmother, brother, can''t compare with an assassin who just met once? I really want to lose someone.


    Just thinking, the outside maid came to report, "madam, Princess Prynne is coming."


    The queen frowned, "aren''t they busy in the loyal Hou''s house today? Why did they come into the palace?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another mammy came outside, came to the queen and whispered, "madam, father-in-law Tao just reported that something had happened to the loyal Hou house..."


    Then he told Zhou Wanyong and Mao Fei everything about them.


    The father-in-law Tao was the one sent by the queen to the loyal Marquis house to help Prynne choose her son-in-law.


    The queen wrung her eyebrows. "Is there such a thing? It''s ridiculous."


    "Niang Niang, I''m afraid the princess is here for this."


    The queen nodded, "let someone in."


    "Yes."


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Prynne came in pitifully while wiping her tears. When she came up, she rushed into the Queen''s arms, "adoptive mother..."


    The third prince was quick-sighted and took the lead in holding the Queen''s waist tightly. He hurriedly climbed up the Queen''s knee and firmly occupied his position.


    Prynne ran to her. Seeing this scene, she could only stop her steps, but she still looked at the queen like a pear blossom with rain.


    "Adoptive mother, Lan''er, Lan''er has no face to see people."


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, how can you cry like this?" the queen whispered, holding the domineering little guy in her arms. "Look at you, such a beautiful face is not beautiful to cry. You should smile more."


    "Adoptive mother, Lan''er, now, where can she laugh?" Prynne was still very concerned about her appearance. After listening to the Queen''s words, she no longer cried, but still sobbed and looked pathetic.


    "What happened? You''re wronged."


    "Today is the second round for Lan''er to choose a son-in-law. It was originally thought that one of so many young talents in our countries would have a fate with Lan''er. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wanyong, who was obviously a good man, went to the son-in-law selection banquet. He cheated Lan''er like this. Unexpectedly, he forced my cousin to do that kind of thing in the back garden in the loyal Marquis house, Let the powerful children of the whole capital see it. Now Lan''er has become the laughing stock of the whole capital and doesn''t have to go out. "


    Prynne said, then lowered her head and shrugged her shoulders. "Adoptive mother, Lan''er doesn''t know what to do now. With Zhou Wanyong in front, I doubt whether others have such deception. Lan''er doesn''t trust them anymore. Adoptive mother, Lan''er has no face to choose a son-in-law."


    "Adoptive mother, I don''t want to choose a son-in-law, No."


    Then he sobbed again.


    The queen is stunned. Don''t choose a son-in-law?


    She remembered what the Empress Dowager had said to herself, and sure enough, she guessed right. Prynne didn''t really want to choose one of these people. She still wanted to marry the prince or the Green King, so she simply took this opportunity to push away the opportunity to choose a son-in-law.


    The queen frowned. It seemed that she had really spoiled Prynne before.


    "Adoptive mother." Prynne cried again when she saw that the queen didn''t speak. "Now I see these people and think of today. I think these people are lying to me. They are not good people. I, I don''t trust them, and I can''t choose one of them to be my husband."


    The queen pursed her lips, sighed and said, "Prynne, don''t be capricious. You''re old now. How can you say that you don''t choose your son-in-law? Besides, how can you stop halfway? Isn''t that more ridiculous? The more such things happen, the more we can''t retreat, the more we have to keep our heads up, or those people will chew their tongue. In this way, tomorrow is not the last round? That''s going to happen This son-in-law selection banquet is put in the palace. The palace will personally support you and help you guard the pass. The palace will see who else dares to make these things happen and who dares to talk disorderly. If the palace is here, you will not be wronged. If you like who, the palace will send someone to check for you, and you will not be deceived by Zhou Wanyong and others. You can rest assured that the palace will decide everything for you. "


    "..." Prynne was stunned and put it in the palace? The queen urged him personally?


    What, how did this happen?


    Outside the window, the bird fluttered its wings, flew over the palace wall, landed in the Fengtang garden in the prince''s house, and finally stopped on a slender finger.

 Chapter 527

    Mo Weinong gently stroked the bird''s back, teased it twice, fed her some beans, gently shook it and let it fly away.


    Yuan Jin came in from the outside and saw this scene. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and said, "you have a lot of luck with these small animals. It seems that they all like to be close to you."


    No, it should be said that not only small animals, but also ordinary fierce beasts.


    Princess Prynne''s tiger and the wolves in Fengyu mountain maintained a very friendly attitude towards her. As if... She has a magic power that can make these animals get close automatically.


    Mo Weinong watched the bird fly away, turned around with a smile and said, "I''m lovely and charming. Of course they like to get close to me. By the way, did you write to Luo Shuangcheng and tell him about Zhou Wanyong?"


    "Well, let him prepare in advance. This matter should soon become a hot topic in the capital. Qin Jiajun will also know that it is not difficult for Luo Shuangcheng to kick this man out. But..."


    "But what?"


    Yuan Jin narrowed her eyes and sneered, "But the traitor was very interesting. When Zhou Wanyong had an accident, he immediately disappeared and didn''t do anything for Zhou Wanyong. Instead, he quickly caught up with another hundred families. Interestingly, that hundred families were also one of the candidates to choose a son-in-law this time. Although their status was not as good as Zhou Wanyong and they didn''t have much sense of existence, they were also a member of the Qin family army."


    Mo Weinong was a little surprised. He had a great ability to collude with the traitors. He knew that Zhou Wanyong had become an abandoned son, so he gave him up quickly.


    Although a hundred households are not as good as a thousand, they are much better than ordinary small soldiers.


    In other words, the traitor has made up his mind to join the Qin family army? Then... Does the person who drugged Qin Zhenjiang have anything to do with the traitor?


    Mo Weinong suddenly felt that there was a net, which seemed to cover the heads of the great nations, with her, who was deep in the capital of the great nations, also gathered in it.


    However, Yuan Jin will deal with this. What she cares about is the ending of Zhou Wanyong and... Princess Prynne''s son-in-law selection banquet.


    What a surprise! When the queen saw the move, she directly killed Princess Prynne''s plan.


    It seems that not only did the Empress Dowager listen to what she said to the Empress Dowager last time, but the queen should also take it to heart.


    Next, she can wait for the battle between the queen and Prynne. I don''t know who is better?


    The next day was the last day when Princess Prynne chose her son-in-law.


    Because of the farce made by Zhou Wanyong and Mao Fei, the son-in-law selection banquet the day before ended, so the candidates were not eliminated.


    Therefore, all the children of dignitaries who entered the palace on this day, except Zhou Wanyong and Mao Fei, were present.


    In addition, this was held by the queen. In addition to these young talents, the queen naturally invited many distinguished ladies and ladies to talk with her. These ladies also brought their daughters to accompany Prynne. Therefore, this Palace Banquet was more lively than usual.


    Prynne was dressed up early in the morning by the mammy sent by the palace. The mammy had a pair of skillful hands. She was busy for a while, but she was more exquisite and beautiful than yesterday.


    Prynne was depressed, but she could only force a smile and entered the palace with little Mao.


    She didn''t come early. Many people had already come by the gate of the palace. Prynne''s eyebrows twisted deeper at such a grand scene.


    No, we must find a way to ruin this son-in-law selection banquet. She won''t marry any of them.


    Just thinking, I suddenly saw someone beating a horse nearby, and my figure was a little familiar.


    Prynne''s face was happy, her eyes turned, and she hurriedly leaned through the window and waved to the man, "second brother, second brother..."


    Luo Wenyuan turned his head and saw the people in the carriage. He smiled and turned the horse''s head. "Brandy, congratulations. The Queen Mother''s son-in-law selection banquet for you this time is really painstaking. It''s more attentive than me and the emperor''s brother. Alas, it seems that in the mind of the queen mother, I can''t compare with you."


    "The second brother will tease me. As long as the second brother thinks, the adoptive mother will hold a bigger Palace Banquet to choose your concubine. It''s the second brother who lingers among the flowers and refuses to find me a second sister-in-law." Prynne said with a smile.


    Luo Wenyuan smiled. "Brother Huang hasn''t found his crown princess yet. I''m not in a hurry. But you should open your eyes and have a good look today and find a quick son-in-law to go back."


    Speaking of this, Prynne''s face was a little unhappy. "Second brother, stop talking. I was frightened by what happened yesterday. I don''t think I can see what these men are like even if I have two more eyes. Second brother, you go to the palace today and help me check it at that time."


    "OK, this is no problem."


    Prynne pursed her lips. "The second brother will be selected at that time. You have to do me a favor. I''ll try whether he is really good to me."


    "Help? What?"


    Prynne was mysterious. "The second brother will know at that time. It''s settled. The second brother can''t go after greeting his adoptive mother."


    After that, Luo Wenyuan retracted his head into the carriage without waiting for Luo Wenyuan to speak.


    Luo Wenyuan picked his eyebrow and touched his chin as if thinking.


    Try each other? How to try?


    He stopped where he was, watched the carriage go away and raised his eyebrows. A moment later, he took a horse to keep up. After walking some way, he handed the horse to the eunuch who followed him, and strode towards the Queen''s bedroom.


    As soon as I stepped into the door, I found that the atmosphere in the bedroom was a little depressed.


    Luo Wenyuan was surprised and asked the maid in waiting, "what''s going on?"


    "If you go back to the second prince, the third prince refused to eat this morning. It''s no use coaxing her for a long time. She''s crying now."


    "Why don''t you eat?" Luo Wenyuan frowned. He naturally spoiled his third brother, who was quite different from his age.


    The palace lady lowered her voice and said, "the third prince has been making a noise to leave the palace."


    Luo Wenyuan understood that he had heard what was wrong with the three boys these days. He never knew that his third brother was so persistent. A woman who had just met once had been thinking about it for several days and vowed not to stop seeing him again.


    Luo Wenyuan shook his head and walked in. The third prince sat in the Queen''s arms. The nanny was coaxing him to eat with a bowl. Brandy, who came first, was also gently persuading him.


    But the third prince Leng didn''t respond, pursed his lips and looked wronged.


    When the queen looked up and saw Luo Wenyuan, she was stunned. She was happy and quickly waved him over. "Wen Yuan, are you here? Just in time, the three boys are given to you. Take him out of the palace."


    One side of Prynne''s body suddenly stiffened and left the palace?

 Chapter 528

    Luo Wenyuan was also surprised, "empress mother, do the three boys still want to leave the palace?"


    "Isn''t it?" the queen sighed and gave the third prince to the nanny. Then she came to Luo Wenyuan and whispered, "It was yesterday. My mother promised to take the three boys out of the palace today. As a result, something like that happened in the loyal Hou''s house. My mother put the son-in-law selection banquet in the palace. Now it''s good. The three boys feel that their mother doesn''t mean what she says and are getting angry with me."


    Luo Wenyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth. "The empress mother left the palace yesterday?"


    "..." the queen coughed softly, "isn''t it impossible to be bothered by the three boys?"


    Then she looked back at the third prince and whispered, "empress mother, you can''t leave here. The palace is busy today, and you don''t care about him at that time. You came just in time. Take him out of the palace. You don''t have to go anywhere else. Just walk around your eldest brother''s residence and come back."


    "This..."


    "Why, the queen can''t call you?" the queen was unhappy and stared at him calmly.


    Luo Wenyuan shook his head hurriedly. "Of course not. Well, I''ll take the three boys to the emperor''s residence now."


    The queen was satisfied. She turned around and came back to the third prince and whispered, "well, the queen mother promised you to go out of the palace and let your second prince take you. Before you go, you should eat obediently."


    As soon as the third prince''s eyes brightened, he nodded again and again. Without saying a word, he grabbed the bowl and spoon in the nanny''s hand and ate very quickly.


    Over there, Prynne anxiously pulled Luo Wenyuan and asked in a low voice, "second brother, you want to take the three boys out of the palace? But you just promised me to stay and help..."


    Before he finished, the third prince over there had put the bowl into the nanny''s hand and rushed over to hold Luo Wenyuan''s thigh, "second brother, go."


    There were grains of rice on his mouth, and his small lips were shiny. At this moment, they were all rubbed on Luo Wenyuan''s robe.


    Luo Wenyuan took a breath. For a man who claims to be romantic like him, it is absolutely unbearable that such clothes are stained with oil.


    She didn''t care what Prynne had just said, so she picked up the three boys, held them up in the air and said, "who told you to come and hold me without wiping your mouth? Look what you''ve done."


    The third prince''s hands and feet were fluttering in the air, "second brother, put me down quickly, get out of the palace, get out of the palace, second brother let go."


    Luo Wenyuan was disgusted. He took the little thing to the wet nurse and asked him to wipe the mouth for the third prince. Then he put down the ground and took him in one hand and said to the queen, "empress mother, let''s go first."


    "Go, go." the queen waved, and Luo Wenyuan led the excited Third Prince out of the bedroom. He didn''t see Princess Prynne''s angry and resentful eyes.


    Luo Wenyuan listened to the queen very much and went directly to the prince''s house with the third prince.


    The housekeeper was stunned when he saw the big one hour, but he still turned around and let them in.


    The third prince looked at some familiar places in front of him, frowned and said discontentedly, "I came yesterday and didn''t have a sister."


    "..." villain, I remember coming.


    Luo Wenyuan squatted down, patiently cleaned his clothes and coaxed him, "the prince''s residence is so big that you haven''t been to a few places yesterday and didn''t look for all the places. If you look for it again today, maybe you''ll find it?"


    The third prince tilted his head, "really?"


    "How can the second brother cheat you?" Luo Wenyuan smiled and touched his head. "The three boys are so smart that the second brother dare not cheat you."


    The third prince nodded, "well, that''s right."


    Luo Wenyuan frowned, stood up and said to the housekeeper who followed him, "just find someone to follow him and don''t go out of the house."


    The housekeeper nodded. "Yes, your highness."


    He immediately found a servant girl who was not too old but lively, and whispered to tell her not to take the third prince to the fengtangyuan so as not to collide with the guests.


    The servant girl nodded and led the third prince away.


    Luo Wenyuan lazily found a recliner and sat eating. Thinking that brother Huang was still suffering in the military camp, he suddenly felt in a good mood. What to do? Fortunately, he was not the eldest son and didn''t have so much pressure.


    Luo Wenyuan closed his eyes and thought of schadenfreude.


    At the moment, the third prince has been running around the prince''s house. The little people don''t feel tired. They run so fast that the servant girls behind them are out of breath.


    "Your Highness, your highness, slow down."


    After running for a while, the third prince looked back and saw that she was still dawdling. He tooted his mouth and said, "don''t follow me. I''ll find it myself."


    "What can I do? Slaves and maidservants, slaves and maidservants will serve the three Royal Highnesses."


    The third prince didn''t say much to her, and then ran on. He was energetic, but the servant girl behind him was surprised for fear that she might fall, so he followed her and bent down to chase after her. He was very tired before long.


    The servant girl supported her knees and took a little breath. When she raised her head to chase after her, she found that the third prince turned a corner and suddenly disappeared.


    The servant girl''s face changed greatly, the blood color quickly faded from her face, and the whole person panicked.


    "Your Highness, your highness, where are you going? Come out quickly. Don''t scare slaves, your highness."


    The voice of the servant girl changed a little and almost cried.


    Mo Weinong just heard it when he passed by. He was stunned. She was in a good mood today, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The sudden voice made the servant girl stunned for a moment. When she lifted her eyes and saw that it was mo Weinong, the servant girl immediately cried, "Miss Weinong, slave, slave can''t find your highness three."


    Your highness?


    The little thing who farts and feels ashamed but jumps and cries? Is that boy here?


    "Miss Weinong, what should I do? I haven''t seen your highness three in the twinkling of an eye. He''s so small. If he knocks and touches..." the servant girl dared not say half of what she said.


    Mo Weinong picked his eyebrows. To be honest, although the smelly boy forced himself to polish all the flowers in the Empress Dowager''s palace that day, he was still very nice.


    The prince''s residence is so big that the third prince looks like a small bean. If he falls into a pond or into a cesspit, he really shouldn''t be called every day and the ground doesn''t work.


    She patted the servant girl on the shoulder and said, "I''ll help you find it. Go and tell the housekeeper and ask him to call more people."


    "Thank you, Miss Weinong. Maidservant, maidservant, get on the horse." the little maid turned and ran away in a hurry.


    Mo Weinong frowned. How could he follow such a servant girl around the third prince? What about the others?

 Chapter 529

    She shook her head. As soon as she turned around, she suddenly heard the voice of the rate.


    Mo Weinong was stunned for a moment and walked along the birthplace of the sound. Just two steps later, he saw a round head coming out of the grass, and two leaves on his forehead.


    "Pooh......" the three princes are so funny.


    Mo Weinong covered his mouth and laughed. He squatted down and watched him climb out.


    The third prince raised his head and looked right at Mo Weinong. At the next moment, he climbed to Mo Weinong''s side, directly hugged her thigh, wrinkled his small nose and sniffed twice.


    "Sister, sister''s taste."


    "..." Mo Weinong stared wide and lay in the trough. The three princes recognized people, not faces, but smell the smell? Is he a dog? Is the nose so smart?


    "Sister, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Hug, hug." the little man was dirty, but the little hand holding her thigh was strangled.


    Mo Weinong was almost shaken by him and stepped back two steps.


    The third prince pestered her like a koala.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t cry or laugh. He bent down and directly picked up the man. "Third prince, why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for my sister. She lied." the third prince was very dissatisfied and bumped his small head against Mo Weinong''s forehead.


    "Hiss..." the bear boy.


    However, the next moment, the warm wet touch stuck to her face, and the third prince kissed her hard on her face.


    Soft little thing, with milk fragrance on his body, makes Mo Weinong''s heart soft at once.


    She reached out and rubbed the little thing''s head. "It''s saliva on my face again."


    The third prince smiled, put his arms around her neck and arched his small head on her chest.


    This scene was just seen by Yuan Jin who came out to find her. As soon as she frowned, she took a few steps to hold the third prince.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Weinong and the third prince were confused. They didn''t understand how suddenly they separated.


    For a while, the third prince turned his head and saw yuan Jin. Without saying a word, he began to stretch his claws to scratch his face, "let go of me, bad man."


    Yuan Jin looked calm and inquired. Her eyes fell on Mo Weinong.


    He had never seen the third prince. Last time he entered the palace in the middle of the night, although he heard the voice of the third prince, the children''s tones were the same.


    Mo Weinong pointed to the dancing little thing and said, "this is Luo Shuangcheng''s third brother, um, the third prince."


    As soon as the words fell, the third prince suddenly burst into tears and stretched out his hand to hold Mo Weinong, "sister, he''s bad..."


    The cry also instantly attracted Luo Wenyuan and the housekeeper who were coming here.


    A group of Hula people poured in and... All stood still.


    Luo Wenyuan, in particular, looked at Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin in amazement. His fingers trembled and pointed to the two people, "you, you, how could you be here?"


    Mo Weinong raised his paw and greeted him with a smile, "Hey, second prince, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Of course, we are here at the warm invitation of his Highness the prince. It''s difficult to be generous, so we live here for the time being."


    "...." Luo Wenyuan opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    He turned his head to see the steward of the prince''s house. The latter nodded and smiled reluctantly, "yes, he is a distinguished guest of the prince''s highness."


    Luo Wenyuan took a deep breath. For such an important thing, he, Ju, ran, didn''t know, Tao!


    "How long have you been in Beijing?"


    "Some days."


    "What are you doing in Beijing?"


    "Secret."


    "You come..."


    "Don''t quarrel, second brother." the third prince suddenly shouted and interrupted their conversation.


    He was very angry and stared at Luo Wenyuan. Then he pitifully continued to reach out to Mo Weinong for a hug, "sister."


    Mo Weinong couldn''t stand his small eyes. He still stretched out his hand and took him from Yuan Jin''s hand. To Shangyuan Jin''s disapproving sight, he slightly nuzui said, "go and chat with the second prince. I believe he has a lot of questions in his stomach now."


    "Yes." Yuan Jin could only nod.


    But Luo Wenyuan stared at Mo Weinong in surprise. "Wait, the three boys call you your sister? You, aren''t you the assassin maid who broke into the palace a few days ago?"


    Mo Weinong said unhappily, "what assassin? Don''t charge me indiscriminately. I went to the palace, but I didn''t go until I had something to do. I didn''t do anything bad."


    "What can you do when you enter the palace?" Luo Wenyuan''s suspicious eyes turned around on her and Yuan Jin.


    He always felt that something was wrong. What did king Yan and Mo Weinong do in great countries? And still live in the prince''s house, and even sneak into the palace disguised as a palace maid? That''s weird.


    "Second brother, don''t talk!" the third prince was angry. He hadn''t said a word with his sister. Why did the second brother have so many problems? My sister''s attention was on him.


    Unhappy, the third prince said he was very unhappy.


    "..." Luo Wenyuan twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to open his mouth to ask clearly. He saw the third prince throwing a stone at him in his hand.


    Luo Wenyuan avoided one side of his body and his pupils shrank. "Hey, you smelly boy, dare to poison your second brother?"


    Then he rolled his sleeves and wanted to take the third prince away.


    The third prince immediately twisted his small body, pointed his ass at him, and hugged Mo Weinong''s neck with his small hand, "sister, sister, help, the second brother is a bad man."


    "Cough, Third Prince, don''t be so tight." Mo Weinong will roll his eyes, and the dead boy is too strong.


    Yuan Jin can''t stand it. Isn''t this smelly boy? Find out whose daughter-in-law is nongnong? Even if it''s exclusive, it''s still so tight.


    He wanted to reach out and grab people. Mo Weinong winked, "you can chat with the second prince first. I''ll take him to play."


    Yuan Jin frowned and saw that Mo Weinong had turned and left.


    He could only calm his face and look at Luo Wenyuan.


    "...." it''s the three boys who offend you. Why do you look like you''re going to eat me?


    They stared for a long time before, under the unnatural persuasion of the housekeeper, they returned to the previous living room and sat down to talk between men.


    When Luo Wenyuan heard all the causes and consequences of not knowing the truth from Yuan Jin, it was noon.


    Luo Wenyuan pursed his lips and looked a little serious. He always felt that Yuan Jin didn''t tell him the truth. About King Yan''s coming to the great nations, he thought it was better to ask the big brother for clarification.


    Luo Wenyuan looked at the time and planned to go back to the palace.


    But when he went to fengtangyuan to pick up people, he had a more headache after seeing the third prince.

 Chapter 530

    The third prince hung himself on Mo Weinong. His small hands were clenched into fists and waved to Luo Wenyuan. Especially when I heard that I was going to take him back to the palace, I pursed my lips. Like he had a deep hatred, I stared at him fiercely and stubbornly.


    "If you don''t go back, don''t break us up, my sister and I." the third prince said and buried his head in Mo Weinong''s neck.


    The three people standing in fengtangyuan looked at each other. Yuan Jin''s face was getting darker and darker. He couldn''t do anything to children, so he could only stare at Luo Wenyuan and signal with his eyes to take his brother away quickly.


    Luo Wenyuan felt wronged. God knows that his second brother has no weight at all.


    But he brought the three boys out, and he could only come forward, "three boys, it''s getting late, and it''s time for us to go back to the palace. You see, you said you were going to come out to find your sister, and the second brother took you out. Now that you found it and have been with your sister for so long, should you be obedient and go back with the second brother?"


    The third prince still faced him with his ass and lay on Mo Weinong''s shoulder, "I don''t want to separate from my sister."


    Then the voice took a trace of crying, "you''re all bad. Break us up."


    "..." Yuan Jin is covered with black lines. Isn''t it the smelly boy who separated him from the two lovers? He has the face to talk about others?


    Luo Wenyuan has a headache. He can only look at Mo Weinong like asking for help. "Do you advise?"


    "Please."


    "..." Luo Wenyuan turned black.


    Mo Weinong was so happy that he patted the third prince on the back, "well, you go back with your second brother. My sister lives in your eldest brother''s residence. If you miss me later, you''ll let your second brother take you out of the palace to play with my sister. Or your sister will come to see you in the palace some other day, okay?"


    "Into the palace?" the third prince''s eyes lit up, straightened his little body slightly and opened happily, "sister, come into the palace with me, now."


    Mo Weinong was stunned. Now? Into the palace?


    If she remembers correctly, it seems that Prynne is in the palace now. Why don''t you attend the son-in-law selection banquet?


    Huh? Wait


    Today''s Imperial Palace should be busy and lively. Although the guard is strict, most of them are concentrated in the imperial garden. Doesn''t she have an opportunity?


    I was interrupted by this little thing when I was in the middle of exploring the Imperial Palace last time. Can''t I take advantage of it today?


    There are three princes here. Well, it should be unobstructed, right?


    Yuan Jin told her yesterday that he got a big secret when he entered the palace in the middle of the night. The secret was small enough that Mao died without a place to bury. It was a pity that he didn''t ask for evidence. Although Luo Wenyuan in front of him knew each other, he didn''t have a good relationship with his Royal Highness the prince and Yuan Jin after all. Things without evidence can''t be said in front of him.


    If you enter the palace today, maybe you can enter the cold palace.


    To be honest, she has been unhappy with brandy for a long time. If he hadn''t been worried about his friendship with the prince, she would have cut her ten or eight paragraphs. If this matter is poked in front of the queen, her love for more than ten years will come to an end.


    Therefore, facing the expectation of the third prince, Mo Weinong looked at Luo Wenyuan very embarrassed, "this..."


    Luo Wenyuan twitched fiercely at the corner of his mouth and advised, "three boys, not everyone can go into the palace."


    "Sister can come in."


    "..." it''s really hard to communicate with children.


    Mo Weinong secretly praised the third prince, but kept a serious... Smile on his face.


    Luo Wenyuan wanted to persuade him again. The third prince turned and farted at him.


    "..." the three people in the courtyard all looked strange.


    Yuan Jin silently turned her head and somehow saved Luo Wenyuan some face. After all, it''s sad to be despised by your brother.


    Mo Weinong''s serious smile couldn''t hold up. He puffed his mouth and tried to hold back his smile.


    Luo Wenyuan feels that the whole person is not very good.


    If it''s not soft, he comes hard. "OK, you don''t go, do you? If you don''t go, I''ll go first. I''ll go back to the palace."


    Then he turned and left. The third prince looked at his back, then... Rolled his eyes, snorted coldly, held Mo Weinong''s neck and said, "sister, let''s play by ourselves."


    Luo Wenyuan''s footsteps stopped. He patted his forehead hard.


    Is this boy really drugged by Mo Weinong? Why are you sticking to her?


    Gnashing his teeth, he turned around, walked a few steps to Mo Weinong, smiled and said, "otherwise, you follow into the palace?"


    "That''s not very good. After all, I''m the imperial envoy of Daxuan Kingdom, and Yuan Jin is the king of inflammation. If we can still visit the prince''s residence, we''ll have a little fun when we enter the palace." Mo Weinong looks very tangled and embarrassed. Luo Wenyuan frowns and thinks it''s reasonable.


    He therefore set his eyes on the third prince and wanted to persuade him again.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Weinong continued, "but although it''s a little difficult for me to enter the palace, I really like the third prince and can''t bear to refuse his request. Forget it, just go with him."


    "Great, sister, go." the third prince immediately smiled and struggled outside.


    Mo Weinong walked out of the house, and Yuan Jin followed.


    In such a big fengtangyuan courtyard, there was only Luo Wenyuan who had not returned to his mind in an instant.


    "..." what''s the situation? Is that a little too fast?


    When he got out of the prince''s house, the three people there had all entered the carriage and found a comfortable place to sit by themselves.


    Luo Wenyuan''s black line all over his face was so self-conscious that he thought he was a guest.


    He looked at Yuan Jin and said, "are you going too? King Yan?"


    "Naturally, I''m alone in the palace. Of course I want to follow." Yuan Jin nodded and spoke solemnly.


    "What do you say? The palace is like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den."


    "Almost."


    Luo Wenyuan was never the opponent of Yan Wang in the quarrel. He looked at the three people in front of him and thought about what yuan Jin had said before. He said that Mo Weinong broke into the Palace last time to investigate who drugged general Qin.


    So this time they entered the palace so actively, is it for this matter?


    Luo Wenyuan maintained a skeptical attitude towards this statement, but he had no hostility to Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong, and even had a good impression during his time in Daxuan country.


    Anyway, he will follow. Don''t you know what they want to do by looking at it then?


    Luo Wenyuan stopped asking, and the carriage drove all the way to the palace.


    Not long after their carriage left, another carriage came from the corner and stopped slowly in front of the prince''s house.

 Chapter 531

    A man came down from the carriage. As soon as the housekeeper sent Luo Wenyuan and his party away, he turned around and saw the Green King coming down and hurried to meet him again.


    "I''m looking for Miss Mo," said the Green King directly.


    The housekeeper was stunned and said with a smile, "the prince came unfortunately. Just now, Miss Mo and King Yan were invited into the palace by the second prince and the third prince."


    "Into the palace?" was Wen Yuan invited to go?


    So Lai Wenyuan also knew that they were in great countries. He suddenly took them into the palace. What happened?


    After the Green King frowned and nodded to the housekeeper, he got on the carriage again, "go to the palace."


    The sound of wheels sounded. However, when the Green King arrived, he was still a step slow. Mo Weinong several people went in first.


    The green king didn''t know where these people had gone. He subconsciously thought that Luo Wenyuan came with the Yan king of Daxuan to greet the emperor. Therefore, after asking the guards of the palace gate for accurate information, he went directly to the imperial study.


    When I passed the imperial garden, the noise and excitement also spread to my ears.


    However, the green king didn''t even look at it, so he went away.


    But unexpectedly, his figure just came into the eyes of Princess Prynne sitting not far away.


    Prynne''s body suddenly became stiff, and her expression seemed to be happy or not, with a trace of excitement.


    That''s the Green King. She didn''t read it wrong. The Green King is coming.


    Therefore, he really cares about himself, not as painless as he shows. Now that I know the last day, I still can''t help it.


    Prynne''s heart beat violently, as if she were about to jump out, and even the lady of Fu Guo around her answered absently.


    Fu Guo''s wife frowned and looked at her with some displeasure.


    Prynne pressed her heart slightly, made an excuse in front of the queen, and quietly left the imperial garden.


    As soon as she left, she was also seen by several childe brothers not far away.


    To say that Princess Prynne is usually arrogant and thankless, she doesn''t show a favorable impression on anyone today. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to show your face in front of her, isn''t it?


    Therefore, they followed one by one. There was a big noise, and several young ladies who followed their mother followed them.


    The queen saw it, but didn''t say anything. She still smiled and talked to the people around her, but her eyes tilted slightly. She winked at mammy Yu, who served beside her, and asked her to follow Prynne.


    Today''s protagonist is brandy. As long as brandy doesn''t produce a moth, she doesn''t care much about the rest.


    Mammy Yu nodded and left.


    The excitement in the imperial garden continued, but Prynne couldn''t find the green king after a turn.


    She pursed her lips and said angrily, "since you''re here, why don''t you wait for me here? Where have you been?"


    "Eh, why is the princess here?" a surprised voice sounded behind him.


    Prynne looked back and saw three men standing behind him. Looking at their clothes, they were the people who came to the son-in-law selection banquet today.


    She tilted her mouth. What''s she pretending? I didn''t follow her when I saw her. I pretended to meet her by chance. The more I looked, the more boring it became.


    She glanced at the corner of her mouth and said, "just come out for a walk."


    This area is the scope of their activities. It''s not easy to catch up when several people appear here.


    The three people laughed, "is the princess bored over there? Why don''t we go around here with the princess?"


    "It''s not appropriate for men and women to give and receive," said Prynne, turning away, too lazy to pay attention to them.


    The three looked at each other, and one of them stepped forward directly and stood in front of Prynne. As soon as Prynne frowned, a flower suddenly appeared in the man''s hand and handed it over, "I just saw that the flowers in the imperial garden are delicate and beautiful. I think that only the princess is suitable to take this flower in such a big capital. Please accept it."


    Prynne was stunned and looked up at the man in front of him unexpectedly. He seemed to have some impression in his mind. He seemed to be surnamed Liu.


    After taking another look at the flowers in childe Liu''s hand, Prynne''s heart was very dismissive. Why is it suitable for the princess to take such an ugly flower?


    However, when someone sent flowers, Prynne''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and she eased her face slightly.


    But she still confiscated the flower.


    "Mr. Liu, you''d better give the flowers to others. I don''t like the color."


    "Ah?" young master Liu was stunned.


    The two men behind him all chuckled with their lips closed.


    The movement here happened to pass into the ears of Mo Weinong.


    The four of them stood behind the rockery not far away and collected all the scene just now.


    Mo Weinong hugged the third prince with one hand and covered the third prince''s mouth with the other hand to keep him quiet until several people left.


    The third prince''s eyes dripped and turned. He smiled at Mo Weinong''s flattering smile. His small head lit hard, and his small hands covered his mouth quickly. The powerful man almost covered his whole face.


    Luo Wenyuan saw a black line all over his head. How could Mo Weinong''s words work so well? What he said is what he said. The third brother didn''t listen to a word. It''s amazing that neither father, Emperor nor mother let this boy be so obedient.


    Thinking, Luo Wenyuan felt a little unbalanced. He had a feeling that he was excluded by this big one and small one. It feels weird. Well, it''s weird.


    Suddenly, Mo Weinong nearby gave a sudden ''eh''.


    Luo Wenyuan was stunned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Weinong didn''t answer his words, but motioned to Yuan Jin, "that man actually entered the palace."


    "I''m afraid there''s another purpose to try so hard to enter the palace." Yuan Jin also saw that behind the three men who stopped Princess Prynne, there was still a very low-key man with a low eyebrow. Half of his body was hidden behind the column. If he didn''t look carefully, he was afraid that he would really ignore him.


    This person, who followed Zhou Wanyong into the loyal Hou''s house yesterday, saw Zhou Wanyong''s traitor who quickly climbed to a hundred households after the accident.


    This man has a lot of skills. He can persuade him to bring himself into the palace after only knowing the hundred families for one day.


    Luo Wenyuan was confused. "Who are you talking about?"


    "..." Yuan Jin hesitated for a moment, looked back at him, and finally said, "Your Highness the prince asked me to enter the Qin family army a few days ago and help him find out the traitors who were mixing with the water in the Qin family army. At present, there are nine times out of ten."


    "What?" Luo Wenyuan almost exclaimed. He suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction yuan Jin pointed out. The next moment, the pupil shrinks and whispers, "no, he''s leaving."

 Chapter 532

    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin looked at it at the same time. Sure enough, the traitor was quietly retreating step by step. While looking at the entanglement between childe Liu and Princess Prynne over there, he gradually hid his body and disappeared completely.


    "Go, follow up and have a look." Yuan Jin said.


    Mo Weinong originally wanted to go together, but after seeing the third prince who still covered his mouth and eyes in his arms, he gave up the idea.


    She said to Yuan Jin and Luo Wenyuan, "come and see. I''ll take care of the third prince."


    "Good." Yuan Jin exchanged a tacit look with her and nodded in agreement.


    Luo Wenyuan now had the word "traitor" in his heart. He thought that if the third prince followed, he would inevitably expose his whereabouts, so he should go down.


    They retreated quietly. After retreating more than ten steps, they turned a corner and went after the traitor.


    Mo Weinong still stood where he was, and the way to the third prince''s bedroom was blocked by Prynne and his gang.


    I don''t know when the discussion will be over here. She gathered up to the third prince''s ear and said low, "let''s go to another place to play first, and then go to your bedroom later, sister?"


    The third prince''s eyes turned. They were not cute. Mo Weinong couldn''t help kissing his fleshy little face.


    "Okay?"


    "Where to play?" the third prince finally let go and asked in a small voice, learning from her.


    Mo Weinong smiled, "how about going to the cold palace? I haven''t seen it in the cold palace. Will you take me to see it?"


    The third prince blinked, but looked embarrassed. He was very embarrassed for a long time and said, "sister, in fact, in fact, I haven''t been to the cold palace. I heard it''s very cold. Then, let''s wear another dress and go again."


    "..." who misleads children so much? Cold palace is cold?


    Mo Weinong held back his smile and whispered, "it''s all right. If my sister holds you, it won''t be cold."


    "Well, that''s all right." the third prince thought about it, nodded, stretched out his hands and hugged her neck hard, and pasted the whole face on Mo Weinong''s face.


    Well, it won''t be cold.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyes and looked at the sky. His heart is very tired. What should I do?


    She shook her head and walked out with the third prince in her arms. Just one step later, footsteps came from there. It sounded like there were three or four people.


    Mo Weinong frowned. If he went out like this, he would definitely touch each other.


    I had no choice but to retreat back and hide directly in the rockery.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went in, four beautiful women of similar age who looked not low came in front of me.


    It should be the ladies who followed their mother into the palace today. It is estimated that they are also the people who quietly followed Princess Prynne and childe Liu when they left.


    Just follow me. Why did the last person hide at the rockery exit and stop moving forward?


    Doesn''t this just block her way?


    Mo Weinong laments that his luck is bad. It seems that he can only wait for these people to leave.


    It''s just that Prynne over there hasn''t made it clear with Childe Liu yet. Here are a few more people. Such a small place suddenly becomes more noisy.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of several women, Prynne was more upset.


    Frowning, he asked impolitely, "what are you doing here?"


    With so many people here, the Green King will not appear.


    "Sister Prynne, we all came to see you because you weren''t there. Today you are the protagonist, and everyone is watching you. You see, you''ve only been away for a while, and they''re all looking for you."


    "Yes, princess, just now I saw several young masters snooping over there. I didn''t see the princess. They all looked disappointed."


    "Eh, childe Liu, childe Qu, why are you here? It can''t be... Come and pay attention when you see the princess coming out?" one of the women saw the flowers in childe Liu''s hand and joked.


    Childe Liu''s face was a little embarrassed, but he immediately adapted to the situation, "my fair lady, gentlemen are good. It''s inevitable for a beautiful woman with noble status and brilliant talent like the princess to come and pay attention."


    Prynne was actually quite impressed by this. She knew that both men and women had a purpose to please themselves.


    No way. How many people in such a big country like her can choose a son-in-law for her by hosting a palace banquet in person? And all the good boys in the whole big countries are chosen by themselves.


    This shows how much brandy is favored. As long as she speaks well for them in front of the queen, it''s better than anything.


    Prynne pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled. "All right, all right, I''ll come out for a walk. Forget it, I''d better go back, otherwise my adoptive mother will be worried for a while."


    With so many people here, the Green King will not come out. I''d better find another chance later. Come and have a look.


    "That''s right. The empress attaches great importance to the princess. Look at the grand son-in-law selection banquet today, you can see the empress''s love for the princess."


    The woman who had just taken the lead smiled and opened her mouth. Naturally, she stood next to Prynne, "sister Prynne, go slowly."


    Prynne glanced at her, nodded and took a few steps forward.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to the rockery, I suddenly stopped.


    Mo Weinong heard her eyebrows twist. Can''t he find her?


    Just thinking about it, he heard Prynne say, "why is ah Nuan here?"


    The person she asked was the woman who had previously hidden at the rockery exit and blocked Mo Weinong''s way out.


    Her name is ah Nuan.


    Ah Nuan just glanced at his mouth and said, "I''m just resting here."


    She didn''t seem to like Prynne very much. She spoke carelessly, which was different from the women who flattered Prynne just now.


    Mo Weinong was a little curious about ah Nuan. He didn''t notice that the third prince in his arms suddenly said, "ah, it''s aunt ah Nuan."


    "..." Mo Weinong stared straight. Ancestor, who told you to speak?


    It''s over.


    Sure enough, people outside heard the sound. Although they didn''t hear clearly, it was obvious that someone was inside the rockery.


    Prynne''s expression changed slightly. Is it the green king in it?


    Her heartbeat suddenly quickened by two points. The woman around her had shouted to the rockery, "who''s inside? Come out."


    Mo Weinong stared at the third prince who quickly covered his mouth. What''s the use of covering his mouth now? Bear boy, I''ll teach you later.


    Mo Weinong was helpless and walked out of the rockery with the little thing in his arms.


    She has nothing to be afraid of this time. Anyway, she followed Luo Wenyuan and the third prince into the palace openly and honestly. She is not afraid of being regarded as an assassin.

 Chapter 533

    Princess Prynne was still a little happy, thinking that what came out might be the Green King she was thinking of.


    However, when his eyes touched Mo Weinong''s gradually revealed face, the expression on his face froze directly.


    "Mo Weinong, is it you?!" her voice changed a little.


    Mo Weinong raised his hand and waved at her, "it''s me."


    The little guy in his arms was unwilling to be lonely. He also stretched out his chubby little hand, waved it, and said in righteous words, "and me."


    Prynne''s original attention was on Mo Weinong. At this moment, she was stunned when she heard the familiar voice. The next moment, the whole expression almost twisted.


    "The third prince, you, how are you with her?"


    "My sister." the third prince replied very seriously.


    Prynne was stunned, sister? How did Mo Weinong become the sister of the third prince?


    Before she could figure it out, young master Liu over there suddenly came up and asked, "princess, which lady is this...?"


    When saying this, the young master Liu stared at Mo Weinong with his eyes straight.


    The girl is so beautiful. She is even prettier than Princess Prynne and looks better.


    I never knew there were such girls in the capital. At a glance, people couldn''t move their eyes, especially the slightly raised eyebrows. It''s really a different style.


    Childe Liu urgently wants to know Mo Weinong''s identity. If he can, he doesn''t mind giving up Princess Prynne and pursuing the girl instead. After all, he had come for Princess Prynne''s appearance, and his identity was second.


    However, when Prynne heard that childe Liu was so interested, he looked at the other two CHILDES around him with bright eyes. Mo Weinong held a breath in his chest and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She secretly clenched her teeth, and then sneered, "she''s not a big lady. Her father doesn''t have a job. He only depends on the big house to live. Her biological mother is unknown. However, some people speculate that she may not be able to see the light under her identity, so her father doesn''t want to let people know. This girl is not favored at home. It''s said that she was bullied by her cousin and cousin since childhood."


    Mo Weinong picked his eyebrows. Well, these are the truth, that''s right.


    When childe Liu heard this, he felt a trace of pity on his face. "I didn''t expect that his life experience was so poor." it''s also difficult to take him back as a concubine.


    The three women around Prynne were completely mocking and disdaining, "the biological mother is unknown, and the biological father has no identity. Isn''t that a wild seed? How did you enter the palace with such an identity?"


    They could see that Prynne was full of hostility to the girl in front of her.


    Think about it. The girl''s appearance is enough for other women to dislike her. As long as they can please Princess Prynne, they don''t mind taking the girl in front of them as a pedal and stepping on it hard.


    Mo Weinong fixed his sharp eyes on the man and said coldly, "who do you say is a wild seed? Again, I don''t mind tearing your mouth."


    The woman raised her head and wanted to stare back, but Mo Weinong had a completely committed expression, and the voice in her throat was blocked. She couldn''t send it out. Some of them shrunk their necks and stopped talking.


    Prynne on one side suddenly responded, "yes, Mo Weinong, how did you enter the palace? Wait, the third prince just called your sister. You, you are the assassin who broke into the Empress Dowager''s palace? You are an assassin. Who do you want to harm when you enter the palace?"


    "Assassin?" everyone was surprised, subconsciously retreated, and all looked at Mo Weinong with a wary face.


    One of them said sharply, "are you here to assassinate the princess? What are you doing with the third prince? Are you taking the third prince as a hostage?"


    Mo Weinong rolled his eyes. "Your imagination is really rich. Well, I admit that I am indeed the one who entered the Empress Dowager''s bedroom a few days ago, but I want to state that I am not an assassin. I don''t want to assassinate anyone." Luo Wenyuan already knows this, and there is no need to hide it.


    Prynne sneered. "You''re not an assassin? How dare you deny the uproar? Tell me, how did you get into the palace?"


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    "You dare not say?" Prynne looked at her coldly.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you in good faith. At that time... The Green King took me into the palace." Mo Weinong said, looking at Princess Prynne with a smile.


    Sure enough, Prynne''s face became more ugly.


    Green King, green king again


    Wait a minute. Just now she looked at the Qing Dynasty coming here. Now Mo Weinong happened to come out from behind the rockery.


    Is it difficult that QingWang came here just now to meet Mo Weinong? They, they had an affair and stole into the palace? That''s outrageous.


    Princess Prynne''s expression became more and more ferocious. Seeing this, a girl surnamed pan immediately glared at Mo Weinong, "You''re just talking nonsense. Your Highness the Green King is the pillar of the emperor and empress after the loyalty of our great countries. He''s always loyal to the emperor. How can he bring an assassin into the palace? It''s clear that you have a bad intention. It''s really vicious to drag the green king into the water now."


    "Brain tonic is really powerful." Mo Weinong rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    She turned and left with the third prince in her arms, but a man suddenly stopped in front of her. Prynne''s eyes could almost spit out fire. Looking at Mo Weinong, she said word by word, "you said that the Green King brought you into the Palace last time. What about today? Is it possible that the Green King also brought you?"


    She doesn''t believe that the Green King is not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. Yes, he is not the kind who brings a minister of another country into the palace because of his personal feelings, and allows her to walk around everywhere and even go to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to threaten the Empress Dowager.


    QingWang knows right and wrong, and won''t get involved in these things. Mo Weinong... Just to stimulate her, he made an excuse casually.


    "Oh, not today. The second prince brought me into the palace today." Mo Weinong replied.


    Prynne sneered. "You really can make up stories. You said the second brother took you into the palace. What about the second brother? Where is he?"


    "He... Well, went to catch the assassin." she didn''t lie, but she thought Prynne wouldn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, Prynne immediately scolded, "it''s nonsense. You should find a perfect excuse to make excuses. There are so many mistakes and omissions. It''s clear that they are all excuses. I think you also sneaked into the palace today to harm the adoptive father and adoptive mother of the princess. With such ulterior motives, the princess will kill you in the name of eliminating the harm and put down the third prince quickly."


    After that, she had attacked Mo Weinong quickly.

 Chapter 534

    Mo Weinong frowned and quickly stepped back with a gloomy expression.


    She still held the third prince in her hand. She couldn''t stretch out her hand to stop Princess Prynne, so she had to step back.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect to fight like this.


    Mo Weinong said coldly, "Prynne, don''t you worry about hurting the third prince if you don''t care? If the third prince has three long and two short comings, I think you should explain to the emperor and queen."


    "It''s you who want to explain. You dare to take the third prince as a hostage. You deserve to die." Prynne didn''t stop when he spoke, and his expression changed again and again.


    The third prince was also angry, "Prynne, bad man, get away. Don''t hit my sister. Get away."


    Upon hearing this, Prynne''s anger was even worse, and his eyes were cruel to the third prince. She had long been unhappy with the little broken child. She didn''t have a good face every time she saw herself. Prynne wouldn''t have tolerated him if she hadn''t thought about his identity and age.


    Yes, she didn''t dare to do anything to the third prince, but it''s not impossible to make him suffer. If you look back, just push all this on Mo Weinong. Your adoptive father and adoptive mother may kill Mo Weinong.


    Mo Wei was shocked. She obviously felt the hostility emanating from Prynne. And looking at the third prince, the woman was really vicious. Once upon a time, when the third prince was in the Queen''s stomach, Xiao Mao wanted to kill him. Neither mother nor daughter was good.


    No, holding the third prince is too tied up. Prynne is not weak. If he continues, he will not only suffer losses, but also be hurt.


    Especially now Prynne doesn''t care about the identity of the third prince.


    She narrowed her eyes and took two steps back quickly. Turning around, I found the woman standing next to the rockery.


    The woman named ah Nuan seemed to have a hard time with Prynne, and the third prince called her aunt ah Nuan. I think she has a good relationship.


    Mo Weinong directly fell on ah Nuan''s side and stuffed the third prince in her arms, "help watch."


    "..." ah Nuan was stunned. As soon as he bowed his head, he stared at the third prince.


    The third prince was very worried, "Auntie a Nuan, help her quickly, help her sister and kill brandy."


    Ah Nuan took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t like Prynne. In fact, she still wanted Prynne to suffer in her private heart. But she doesn''t know Mo Weinong''s identity. It''s really hard to rush.


    Or... Let''s look at the situation first.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I looked up, I found that Mo Weinong had no burden of the third prince, his momentum suddenly rose, his momentum was fully open, raised his hand and clapped brandy, shooting people three steps away.


    Ah Nuan''s eyes widened in an instant. What a powerful woman, she cut off Prynne''s action with one move.


    She has some skills of her own, which are comparable to Prynne. But now it seems that the girl''s skill is more than one grade higher than herself.


    The third prince in ah Nuan''s arms also blinked in surprise, and his eyes stared round. At the next moment, he patted his little hand with joy and shouted, "sister stick, sister stick, kill brandy, kill her."


    Mo Weinong waved to the third prince without looking back, and walked towards Prynne step by step, "I deserve to die? I think you are malicious. You know that the third prince still dares to kill in my arms. Did you pay attention to the third prince or me? You have great confidence in your skills? Hiss, your defeated generals."


    Brandy was furious, jumped up from the ground and attacked Mo Weinong again.


    "Don''t learn a lesson." Mo Weinong snorted, took a step back, and his hands quickly blocked Prynne''s attack.


    Unexpectedly, at the next moment, Prynne suddenly had a whip in her hand and whipped it towards Mo Weinong.


    "..." Mo did not avoid the danger, and his pupils contracted.


    The soft sword on her body was removed before entering the palace. She can''t carry weapons when entering the palace. She can''t do special things in front of Luo Wenyuan.


    It''s not surprising that Prynne has a whip because of her different identity.


    But once the whip is thrown, Mo Weinong can''t fight close combat. His behavior is very limited.


    She dodged left and right, and was almost wiped off her pretty face by the whip several times.


    What a Prynne. She was deliberately trying to disfigure her. She called her in the face.


    Mo Weinong frowned, turned back, and suddenly heard the voice of the woman named ah Nuan, "then."


    Mo Weinong was stunned. As soon as he looked back, he saw a sword thrown at him.


    She raised her eyebrows. What''s the identity of ah Nuan? Brandy can bring a whip when she enters the palace. She can also bring a sword when she enters the palace. It seems that her identity is unusual. No wonder she doesn''t pay attention to brandy at all. It''s very good.


    Mo Weinong took the sword, and his action was sharp for a few minutes. With a few Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    "Good sword."


    Ah Nuan said with a smile, "that''s the sword I spent three years and almost all my wealth. Of course."


    Mo Weinong smiled and took the time to arch his hand at her, "thank you."


    The whip was cut in half, and Prynne''s whole expression twisted.


    She glared at ah Nuan fiercely, "she''s an assassin. You just stand by and help the assassin. Do you want to rebel?"


    "The three boys are called her sister. How can they be regarded as assassins?" ah Nuan Leng hum.


    Prynne was too lazy to pay attention to her. Mo Weinong had stabbed her with his sword, and his action was more and more fierce.


    Prynne was gradually overwhelmed. Looking at these conditions, Miss Pan turned her eyes and suddenly shouted, "catch the assassin, catch the assassin."


    While shouting and running, the other two people saw it and followed suit to call people.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t want to lead those bodyguards, but Prynne was entangled tightly at the moment and couldn''t get away for a moment.


    Just a moment later, a large number of people rushed over there, including a crowd with swords and bodyguards.


    It''s a pity that Fu Xianfeng was not on duty today and couldn''t see him in the crowd.


    These people directly surrounded Mo Weinong and Princess Prynne, who were still fighting, "bold assassin, don''t you catch him with your hands?"


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth, and Prynne took advantage of this opportunity to shake a move. Then he immediately retreated, retreated behind the guards, and said loudly, "take her down."


    "Yes, princess." more than ten bodyguards quickly encircled and suppressed Mo Weinong.


    The third prince nearby suddenly shouted, "don''t hit my sister..."


    While talking, ah Nuan has entered the encirclement circle with the third prince. The third prince directly pedaled his legs down to the ground and ran towards Mo Weinong.

 Chapter 535

    These bodyguards were stunned for a moment. They were afraid of hurting the third prince, but they didn''t move for a moment.


    Until the third prince stood in front of Mo Weinong, stared and said, "don''t catch it, or I''ll bite you to death."


    Everyone was stunned. Isn''t this an assassin? Why did the third prince defend him so much and call her... Sister?


    When Prynne saw that he was gnashing his teeth and saw that none of them did anything, he immediately shouted, "the third prince is bewitched by the assassin. Take the third prince away and take the assassin down."


    The third prince quickly hugged Mo Weinong''s thigh and snorted twice from his nose, "if you dare to touch me, I''ll bite to death."


    Many bodyguards looked at each other, some uncertain.


    The princes and ladies who were originally in the imperial garden stood outside and pointed at Mo Weinong, "this woman is an assassin? Why doesn''t she look like it at all."


    "Yes, the assassin entered the palace so grandly?"


    "You don''t cover your face or anything, and you look too good."


    "Does the third prince defend her like an assassin?"


    "Well dressed, not like an assassin."


    The chatter came into Prynne''s ears, and her face was blue.


    She also wanted to order the bodyguard to take Mo Weinong down, but she saw the bodyguard make way and come out alone.


    Prynne recognized this man, who was the powerful guard leader around the emperor. The man looked at Mo Weinong and looked at the third prince who held her thigh. She pursed her lips and asked in a deep voice, "who is the girl?"


    Mo Weinong glanced at Prynne, and then raised his voice, "imperial daughter envoy of the great Xuanguo, Mo Weinong!"


    "...." the guard leader''s eyes flashed, the imperial daughter of the great Xuan kingdom?


    The crowd also exploded because of this sentence.


    Wait, this man is the imperial envoy of Daxuan country? The Mo female envoy who destroys the relationship between Princess Prynne and King Yan, is ugly and worthless?


    This, this, how is this possible?


    Where is this woman ugly? It''s more beautiful than Prynne. Where is the rumor that Mo Nu is not good-looking?


    Just like this, they are the king of inflammation and choose her.


    The eyes of the people present suddenly became a little strange, especially when they looked at Princess Prynne.


    Prynne''s molar, even miss pan, who had been standing beside her, was very surprised. When Prynne introduced Miss Mo earlier, she didn''t reveal her identity as the imperial envoy of the great Xuan kingdom. She only said that her identity was low. Unexpectedly... This is the future Princess Yan.


    The bodyguard leader arched his hand slightly and said, "it''s Mo Nu emissary. Why did Mo Nu emissary appear in the palace and how could he be regarded as an assassin?"


    Mo Weinong shrugged, "I followed the second prince into the palace. The second prince asked me to take care of the third prince first. I don''t know why he was regarded as an assassin. Maybe Princess Prynne was jealous of my beauty and didn''t like me, so he charged me with such a crime."


    "..." the corners of people''s mouths twitch. You dare say that.


    Prynne smiled angrily. "Lord Shi, she''s clearly talking nonsense. She''s really an assassin. It''s her who broke into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom and kidnapped the third prince a few days ago."


    Lord Shi was stunned. He was also responsible for this at the beginning. He caught it for a few days, but the assassin didn''t catch it, which made him very angry for a time. I didn''t expect... It would be mo Nu envoy.


    He frowned, meditated for a moment, and said to Mo Weinong, "Mo Nu envoy is the imperial female envoy of the great Xuan state. This matter is very important and involves the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Please move and make a decision after we meet the emperor and empress."


    What else? Surrounded by so many people, I can only see.


    So she nodded, "okay."


    "This way, please."


    Prynne was unwilling. "Lord Shi, are you..."


    "Princess, it''s not up to you and me to decide. Please forgive me." Lord Shi interrupted her.


    Prynne narrowed her eyes, but now that it was over, she had to meet her adoptive father and adoptive mother. What if Mo Weinong is the imperial daughter envoy of the great Xuan kingdom? It is true that she broke into the palace and kidnapped the Third Prince of the Empress Dowager.


    Prynne suddenly turned around and was the first to go to the imperial garden.


    She has to go to her adoptive mother and make it clear.


    Lord Shi secretly breathed out a breath and was polite to Mo Weinong. "Mo female envoy, please come here."


    Mo Weinong just wanted to go. Unexpectedly, the third prince still firmly hugged his thigh, like a koala.


    She chuckled and could only squat down, pick up the little thing and walk with it.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll protect you." the third prince patted his small chest, a look wrapped around me.


    Mo Weinong nodded with a smile, "well, you were brave just now."


    The third prince was more angry in an instant. He raised his head slightly and looked at adult Shi around him with dignity.


    The party quickly walked back to the imperial garden. At this time, in the imperial garden, in addition to the queen and the wife of the Duke of Fu, there were also the emperor and the green king who heard the news.


    Prynne had already sat down at the Queen''s side and explained the cause and effect in the imperial garden. Only she knew the truth.


    The queen was very surprised. "You said that the woman who broke into the Palace last time was the imperial envoy of Daxuan country? It''s coming again this time?"


    Then she couldn''t help looking at the emperor. The emperor frowned and couldn''t help thinking, "is it her own meaning, or... The meaning of the Xuanwu emperor, that the imperial daughter envoy of the great Xuanguo came to the palace so many times?"


    The Queen''s expression was rigorous. "What''s worse, the three boys like her so much. This Mo female envoy is really powerful."


    "Yes, adoptive mother. She is not only eloquent and skillful, but also has a deep mind. They all regard the palace as their own back garden and come and go if they want."


    This is a pain in the heart of the emperor and queen. The imperial palace is heavily guarded and a woman can come and go freely. This is not a good phenomenon.


    The Green King on one side frowned. He directly got up and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, this is not exactly what Princess Prynne said. The minister brought Mo Nu envoy into the Palace last time. This time she said that the second prince brought him into the palace. It must be true."


    "You brought it into the Palace last time?" the emperor was surprised.


    Prynne clenched his teeth and sneered, "is the green king really fascinated by the Mo female envoy? Last time he hurt me for her. This time, in order to help her fulfill her lie, even his adoptive father and adoptive mother have to cheat?"


    The green king didn''t even look at her. He still insisted, "I really brought the female envoy into the palace. It was a sin of the trip without explaining it to the emperor in advance."


    "You..."

 Chapter 536

    Mo Weinong still held the third prince in his arms. As soon as he came over, the Green King hurried to her, looked at her up and down, and asked, "are you okay?"


    Mo Weinong shook his head and said with a smile, "there are three princes."


    The third prince immediately proudly supported his small chest.


    This scene, in the eyes of Princess Prynne not far away, there was almost no fire in her eyes. In particular, Mo Weinong still holds the third prince in his arms and stands together like a family of three.


    Prynne''s anger soared in her heart, took a deep breath and said to the queen, "look, adoptive mother, the green king was confused by the Mo woman. She didn''t know that everything was going to be different. When she came, the Green King couldn''t wait to come forward and didn''t even have the Kung Fu to let her salute."


    The queen glanced at Prynne. She knew that the woman was jealous. But anyway, between Mo nvshi and Princess Prynne, she naturally preferred the girl who grew up looking at her.


    So he coughed slightly and said, "are you the Mo female envoy? I heard that you were the one who broke into the Empress Dowager''s Palace last time, weren''t you?"


    Mo Weinong raised his head and looked at the Queen''s position from a distance.


    The queen could not see her. Mo Weinong was not only blocked by the three princes, but also protected by the Green King. The queen only vaguely saw Mo Weinong''s hair ornaments and clothes, but she couldn''t see his face clearly.


    She frowned and saw the Green King step forward, salute to the queen and say, "madam, the last time I entered the palace, Mo Nu envoy was really brought in by my trip."


    Prynne sneered, "the Green King is very protective of Mo Nu envoy. When did the green king have such a good relationship with Mo Nu envoy? Have you forgotten that Mo Nu envoy is the future Princess of Yan king of Daxuan country."


    What he said was straightforward, and everyone else present heard it clearly.


    A little clever, you can hear a trace of gunsmoke and... Vinegar from Prynne''s mouth. When these people look at Princess Prynne and then at the Green King, they have a few uncomfortable feelings in their hearts.


    The Green King frowned and said in a deep voice, "please think twice before the princess speaks. Mo nvshi is the fiancee of the king of inflammation, which does not conflict with the relationship between the king and her." she said, suddenly turned her head and looked at Mo Weinong. Then she said, "Weinong is the king''s junior sister. If the king doesn''t protect her, it''s difficult to protect the princess you?"


    "Junior sister?"


    "QingWang''s younger martial sister?"


    "When did the green king have a little younger martial sister?"


    "This man is still the Mo female envoy of Daxuan country."


    "This Mo female envoy is really not simple. She is not only the fiancee of the king Yan of the great Xuan Kingdom, but also the little younger martial sister of the green kings of our great countries."


    Not to mention the status of King Yan in the great Xuan country, even the status of the green king in their great countries is unmatched.


    The emperor and queen on the seat were also stunned and looked at each other.


    QingWang has a master with excellent martial arts. They know this and have seen it once. But I didn''t expect that this person also accepted Mo Nu envoy as an apprentice. In this way, it makes sense for the green king to protect Mo Nu envoy.


    The mood of the emperor and queen, because of this sentence, is more curious about Mo Weinong.


    Prynne''s eyes widened and looked at the green king in disbelief.


    Why, how could it be a junior sister? Didn''t Mo Weinong treat her differently last time because he saved his life?


    The Green King is lying. Yes, he must be lying.


    Prynne tried to explain, and suddenly a clear voice came in her ear.


    She turned her head and the others looked for a voice.


    In such a silent occasion, the sound of the cup falling to the ground is naturally particularly eye-catching. People were also curious about who was so rude that he dared to break the cup in such a serious atmosphere.


    But as soon as they saw that the man was actually the wife of the Duke of Fu Guo. Now the Queen''s mother pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    The queen was also surprised to look at the Duke and wife of Fu Guo around her and asked in a low voice, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Fu Guogong''s lips trembled slightly, and some could not speak. She just pointed to Mo Weinong''s direction, and her voice seemed to squeeze out of her throat, "little, miss..."


    "What?" the queen did not understand, but looked in the direction of her fingers.


    From the perspective of the Duchess of Fu Guo, you can just see half of Mo Weinong''s face after the third prince slightly sideways.


    In addition, the third prince also heard the voice at the moment, and her head was biased. The queen just looked up and saw Mo Weinong clearly.


    She suddenly widened her eyes, took a cold breath, and stared at Mo Weinong with an incredible face.


    Mo Weinong also raised his head and met her sight.


    Stunned, she thought to herself: Well, do great countries really pay so much attention to etiquette? She''s here. She really doesn''t seem to have saluted yet.


    Well, well, as the imperial envoy of Daxuan country, for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries, we should show national etiquette.


    Therefore, she coughed lightly, stuffed the third prince into the arms of the Green King, slightly sorted out her clothes, and saluted the emperor and queen, "the imperial daughter of the great Xuan Kingdom, Mo Weinong, has seen the Emperor..."


    Before he finished, he saw the queen stumble down from her position, "wait, wait, don''t salute..."


    Mo Weinong''s knees were half bent. When he heard this, he straightened up subconsciously again.


    Watching the queen rush towards herself, she was startled and hurried back two steps.


    But the hand was caught by one.


    Mo Weinong blinked and looked at the queen puzzled, "well, my mother, just now I really didn''t respond for a moment. I lost my courtesy. Please don''t be surprised, I......"


    "You, what''s your name, how old are you this year, who are your parents, who''s your last name, and where are they?" the queen looked excited, grabbed Mo Weinong''s hand, locked her face firmly with her eyes, and looked at her greedily.


    Such a gaffe, not to mention the other people present, the emperor, was only seen when Nannan disappeared.


    Today, what''s the matter?


    The emperor also looked at Mo Weinong. He was really very good-looking, which made people feel good at first sight.


    He also hurriedly got up from his position, hurried over, held the excited queen and whispered, "queen, let go first. If you have something to say slowly, calm down. Come on, let go."


    "Can''t put, can''t put..." the queen shook her head and held her hand tighter. Her eyes looked at Mo Weinong urgently. "You haven''t answered what I just said. Answer me quickly."


    She can''t even call herself the palace at the moment.

 Chapter 537

    Mo Weinong opened his mouth and looked surprised. She pinched her fingers, but she didn''t pull them out.


    The Queen''s appearance made a strange emotion pass through her heart.


    All the others looked at each other, and Prynne hurried over and whispered, "adoptive mother, what''s the matter with you? She''s the Mo female envoy of Daxuan country. Her biological father is sitting on the mountain and empty, her biological mother is unknown, she has been disliked since childhood, arrogant, disliked, and had a bad relationship with sisters. It''s no secret in Daxuan country."


    "I asked her, not you." the queen suddenly snapped off brandy.


    Prynne''s face turned pale in an instant. Her adoptive mother... Never spoke to herself in such a tone. Now she scolded her in front of so many people. How can she maintain her authority in the future.


    Prynne bit her lower lip tightly and looked at the people around her who stared at her with strange eyes, and her face became worse. Xiao Mao hurriedly pulled her back a few steps and whispered, "don''t go up. The Queen looks very excited. Didn''t you see that the emperor''s advice is useless?"


    "But adoptive mother, she was in front of so many people..." let her down.


    But what? She''s a queen. She can''t even refute.


    So Prynne blamed all this on Mo Weinong, and her resentment deepened.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know what was in her mind. The queen also grabbed her hand and asked her to answer questions. She pursed her lips and said, "indeed, as Princess Prynne said, I..."


    Before he finished, there was a sudden movement behind him.


    She turned her head and saw Luo Wenyuan coming here with Yuan Jin.


    They both looked dignified, especially when they saw the queen dragging Mo Weinong''s hand.


    Yuan Jin directly came forward and saluted the emperor and empress, "Wang Yuanjin, the great Xuanguo Yan, met the emperor and empress. He came uninvited this time and failed to meet in time. I hope the emperor will forgive me. Yuan Jin heard that someone regarded the king''s fiancee as an assassin. I think there should be a misunderstanding."


    Luo Wenyuan immediately nodded and said, "Father emperor, empress mother, King Yan and empress mo were brought into the palace by their ministers. The two were distinguished guests of the prince''s brother. Today, the ministers took the three boys to the prince''s house. The three boys liked the empress Mo very much, and the ministers invited them into the palace. Unexpectedly, they had not had time to greet the father emperor and empress mother. The ministers and King Yan walked away temporarily, which made the empress Mo misunderstood as an assassin, Father, this is really a misunderstanding. Empress mother, let go of Mo Nu envoy first. She is really a guest of several children''s ministers. "


    Upon hearing this, Prynne''s face was even darker. Unexpectedly, it was really brought in by the second brother.


    The others looked at each other. In this way, Princess Prynne made all this out of nothing?


    In addition, the king Yan and Mo Nu envoy originally lived in the prince''s house. They were invited into the palace by the second prince and protected by the third prince.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really rare that the three princes of great countries should love Mo Nu so much. I''m afraid Princess Prynne has such treatment?"


    "No, I heard that the third prince doesn''t like Princess Prynne. He doesn''t give face every time he meets."


    "Yes, you don''t see. Just now the third prince didn''t know how much to protect the Mo female envoy. So many bodyguards surrounded the Mo female envoy, and the third prince rushed in regardless."


    "Mo nvshi is still the younger martial sister of the Green King."


    "Isn''t it more important than Prynne?"


    "Isn''t it? No wonder Princess Prynne treats the Mo Nu emissary as a thorn in the eye. Also, some time ago, there were rumors in the capital that the Mo Nu emissary''s face was ugly. The king of inflammation didn''t like her and paid more attention to Princess Prynne? But look, this Mo Nu emissary obviously looks much better than Prynne. Looking at the anxious look of the king of inflammation just now, it''s just for Mo nu He came now, but he didn''t even look at Princess Prynne. "


    "It''s said that if King Yan doesn''t like Mo Nu envoy, how can he come to great countries and take people with him?"


    "I can''t bear to part for a moment."


    "Yan Wang is handsome and full of talent. He is still a person with outstanding achievements in the battlefield. If he doesn''t already have a master, I really..."


    These words passed into Prynne''s ears without missing a word. Her face was hot, as if she had been slapped countless times.


    She glared fiercely at Mo Weinong, hoping to gouge out a piece of meat from her.


    Mo Weinong finally pulled his arm out of the Queen''s hand. She didn''t know what the Lord Fu''s wife said in the Queen''s ear. She reluctantly released her hand.


    Just seeing her wrist pinched with finger prints by herself, the queen immediately opened her heart and said, "does this palace hurt you?"


    "Not too bad." Mo Weinong smiled and shook his head. He was just curious about the Queen''s attitude.


    The third prince jumped at the bottom and said, "I''ll shout, I shout, it won''t hurt, sister, I shout."


    "Sister?" the queen was stunned when she heard this. Then she looked at Mo Weinong''s eyes full of love and murmured, "isn''t it your sister?"


    Mo Weinong didn''t really listen. The queen wanted to grab her hand again. She just didn''t take action when she saw the marks on the back of her hand.


    She turned her head helplessly and looked at the Duchess of Fu Guo. The emperor had never seen her.


    He was even more surprised and looked at Mo Weinong with more curiosity.


    Fu Guogong''s wife took a deep breath. She adjusted her mood faster than the queen, smiled and said to Mo Weinong, "Mo female envoy, can you move and let the queen ask you a few words?"


    Mo Weinong subconsciously looked at Yuan Jin, and the queen also looked along her line of sight. She looked at Yuan Jin seriously for the first time, and then saw Luo Wenyuan on the side. She was surprised and asked, "Wen Yuan, when did you come back?"


    "...." the people looked up at the sky. The second prince just said a long time. Didn''t you hear the empress?


    Mo Weinong finally agreed with the queen and followed her into the palace.


    The emperor yuan Jin, the second prince, the third prince, QingWang Prynne and so on all followed behind.


    When she arrived at the gate of the palace, the queen suddenly stopped, frowned, looked at a group of people behind her and said, "you are all waiting outside."


    Then he took Mo Weinong''s hand and walked in.


    The door of the palace closed and everyone looked at each other. Even the emperor was left outside and couldn''t go any further.

 Chapter 538

    Mo Weinong, confused, was pulled in by the queen. After forbearing or not, he asked, "madam, what do you want to tell me?"


    But the queen sat her down on the couch beside her, then squatted down and took off her shoes and socks on her right foot.


    Mo Weinong was startled. "Ah, what are you doing?" fortunately, she reflected it in time, otherwise she would kick people out directly.


    When Yuan Jin outside the hall heard this, she frowned and went inside.


    The Duchess of Fu Guo, who blocked the gate of the palace, hurriedly advised, "Your Highness, don''t worry. It will be fine. I promise you."


    Luo Wenyuan also hurriedly grabbed yuan Jin''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, my mother doesn''t have time to stay close to her. Mo Weinong''s skill is good. She really has to suffer a loss, and she certainly doesn''t suffer a loss."


    The emperor looked at him coldly, "unfilial son."


    "..." Luo Wenyuan touched his nose. He was telling the truth.


    The youngest of the three princes, standing in the front, directly drilled under the arm of Duke Fu Guo''s wife and knocked hard on the door, "sister, sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Mo Weinong hurriedly replied. He looked at the queen strangely, "that, madam, what are you doing taking off my shoes?"


    You are the queen. These people take off their shoes. Isn''t it... Inappropriate? Is it beneath your dignity?


    The queen knew that she seemed to scare her. She pursed her lips and said, "your name is... Not strong, is it?"


    "... yes."


    "I just want to see if there is a tattoo under your feet." the queen whispered to her, very friendly.


    Mo Weinong was stunned, "tattoo?"


    "Yes?" the queen looked at her expectantly.


    Mo Weinong sipped his lips and shook his head.


    The Queen''s pupils narrowed and looked devastated. She sat back absently, "no, no? Why not? She looks so similar..."


    "Madam, there is no tattoo under my feet, but there is a scar. I don''t know if this scar has covered the tattoo." Mo Weinong''s heart beats fast. At this moment, if she doesn''t understand why the queen is so impolite, I''m afraid she''s really stupid.


    In fact, Yuan Jin told her earlier that he suspected that she was the little princess lost in the palace, but... It was not confirmed, so it''s hard to make a hasty conclusion.


    Now hearing that the queen was so eager to prove something, she felt that Yuan Jin''s guess had been almost confirmed.


    Her life experience... I''m afraid it''s really unexpected.


    As soon as the queen heard that there was a scar under her feet, her eyes lit up and said eagerly, "can I have a look?"


    "... OK." Mo Weinong nodded and took off his shoes carefully, taking off his shoes and socks.


    Then I lifted it up a little. There were really two scars on the soles of my feet. It looked a little old.


    As for the tattoo, I can''t see it at all.


    The queen burst into tears when she saw a tiny red mole sewn on her toe.


    "Yes, yes, you are my daughter. You are my daughter, my daughter..."


    The queen suddenly reached out and hugged Mo Weinong, and burst into tears.


    Mo Weinong was held tightly by her and was a little unprepared. But the Queen''s words were clearly introduced into her ears.


    She was stunned. Her guess was confirmed. Looking at the uncontrollable mood of the queen in front of her, her heart was sour and her eyes were sour. Unconsciously, two lines of clear tears poured out inexplicably.


    "I''m... Really your daughter?"


    The queen held her and nodded, "yes, you are, you are my daughter. My poor daughter, my mother has been looking for you for 15 years, 15 years... I''m sorry, my mother accidentally lost you, and I haven''t found you for so many years, which has made you suffer so much. Nannan, will you forgive my mother? I''m sorry..."


    She hugged her tightly and wanted to rub her into her blood.


    That excitement, for example, was even more profound when I saw her just now.


    Mo Weinong didn''t seem to feel pain, but there was a very unreal feeling.


    She found her mother? Found your family?


    Her mother is not a shameless person with low status and no face in the rumors, but a queen of great countries with high status and noble status.


    Her father was not Mo Jingli, the incompetent man who never paid attention to her, but the emperor who ordered the country to have unlimited power.


    Her brother did not ridicule her since childhood and did not regard her as a young master of the Marquis who was bullied and humiliated by his family, but a prince who could make people bow down and be courteous and dare not be rude.


    Suddenly, Mo Weinong''s heart suddenly surged up a grievance. Think of the suffering, the pain, the warm and cold feelings and the family affection she had never felt in the Hou house, and the past life suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Obviously, it is not her who has experienced these.


    But... She felt so deep and strong, and the grievance became stronger and stronger, which made her tremble her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    The queen held her and cried for a long time, but saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, and finally released her with hazy tears.


    Seeing her motionless, I felt even more uncomfortable, as if I had been severely grabbed.


    She touched Mo Weinong''s face and said, "if you don''t speak, are you blaming the queen mother? Yes, it''s the Queen Mother''s fault. The queen mother lost such a small you. You... You were still exiled to the great Xuan country. You must have suffered a lot, I..."


    "... empress." Mo Weinong finally found his voice, but the tone was still floating. She murmured, "do you really confirm that I am the little princess who was lost in those years? However, there is no tattoo under my feet."


    "You are as like as two peas." you must be. You have been covered by a scar. The red mark is in the seam of your toe. No one knows that. It''s only clear after the mother. What''s more, you''re the same as your grandmother, and how can it be not my daughter? "The queen said, and grieved, and she looked at the face that was not thick. "You are my daughter. I''ve been looking for my daughter for 15 years."


    Grandma?


    Mo Weinong was stunned for a moment, "but I''m not like the Duke and wife of Fu Guo."


    "That''s because Mrs. Fu Guo is not your real grandmother. Her mother''s real mother died as early as she was nine years old. Now she is the big servant girl around your grandmother. But few people know that she is not her biological mother."

 Chapter 539

    Isn''t Mrs. Fu Guogong her own grandmother? Is she grandma''s big servant girl? No wonder the queen was so excited when she saw her, even the Duchess of Fu Guo was the same.


    Mo Weinong opened her mouth. She had countless questions in her heart, but her brain was confused and didn''t know where to start.


    The queen just held her, and her mood was still difficult to restrain. "When you were born as a child, I said that your outline inherited your grandmother. Unexpectedly, when you grow up, it will be more similar."


    "So, general Qin''s former fiancee is really my grandmother?"


    The queen was stunned and slightly separated from her, but her eyes were still tightly locked on Mo Weinong''s face. It seemed that she couldn''t see enough. She asked softly, "do you know general Qin''s fiancee?"


    "Well, when general Qin went to Daxuan country to meet me, he gave me a bracelet saying that I looked the same as his fiancee. But he was assassinated before he knew who his fiancee was. I didn''t know who my mother was when I was a child. After listening to general Qin''s words, I suspected that my mother might have something to do with his fiancee. That''s why King Yan came to great countries. Last time, I asked Qing Wang to bring me In fact, I went to the palace to find my own life experience. Unexpectedly, I accidentally made myself an assassin... "


    "What assassin? Who dares to say you''re an assassin?" the queen was dying of heartache. "It''s the empress who is bad and wants you to come all the way to find her. It also makes you suffer such injustice. In the future, there will be a empress, and no one can bully you. It''s useless for the empress to find you in advance, but..."


    "... I''m fine." Mo Weinong looked at her and fell down again.


    Looking at such a queen, Mo Weinong was warm in heart. He couldn''t help holding her trembling hands and changed the topic. "I heard that general Qin''s fiancee... I mean, my grandmother died after she withdrew from general Qin. What''s the matter?"


    "Your grandmother did have an engagement with general Qin, but... After some calculation, she married your grandfather, who is now the Duke of Fu. After all, these things are unknown, and your grandmother didn''t say. When your grandfather was released as an official alone, he quietly took your grandmother away from the capital and became a relative in other places, and there were no more people in the capital I met your grandmother. Later, there was a rumor that she had been killed, and general Qin didn''t explain. Your grandfather was a learned and talented man. He could return to the capital to be a capital official after three years of release, but he gave up for your grandmother. Until I was nine years old, your grandmother got sick, left me and your two-year-old uncle and left. Your grandfather had planned to stay away all his life It''s not appropriate for me or your uncle to lack a mistress at home. "


    "Your grandmother was afraid that a stepwife would treat us badly in the future, so she decided to let aunt Dong, the big servant girl around her, marry your grandfather. Your grandfather was also very disappointed to see that Aunt Dong really took care of us. In order to save your uncle, she almost lost her life and treated aunt Dong kindly. Over the years, aunt Dong has taken good care of our sister and brother, but she herself has not I never had a child, but I just adopted ah Nuan to accompany me. The year after your grandmother died, we returned to the capital. Externally, we have always called aunt Dong our mother. Everyone has always thought that the current Lord Fu''s wife is my biological mother. "


    It was as like as two peas. She knew that she was the same old man as her grandmother, and only some old people who were not very old as Qin Zhenjiang and Fu. Many of these people have died or are hard to see.


    It turned out that ah Nuan was the adopted daughter of the Duchess of Fu Guo. She was the Queen''s sister. No wonder she dared to oppose Prynne.


    "Nannan, you, have you... Been working hard these years?" the queen asked her hesitantly, as if she was afraid to hear the answer.


    She was worried that she could not accept the hardships Mo Weinong had suffered since childhood. Her daughter should have been a golden branch and jade leaf.


    During this time, she also heard some things about Mo Nu envoy of Daxuan country. She didn''t feel anything before, but now she knows that this person is her daughter who has been lost for 15 years, she can''t breathe.


    Mo Weinong looked at her and suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, it''s OK. The most important thing is that I''m doing well now. There are people who love me and find you today. No matter what kind of suffering I suffered in the past, I think it''s worth it."


    "You..." the queen pursed her lips and knew that she didn''t want to say more, which made her sad. She felt that she owed a lot of daughters, which was sensible and distressing.


    She nodded. "Yes, you''re right. Now we''re all reunited." she''ll find out all her grievances.


    "By the way, your parents in Daxuan country... How did you become their daughter?"


    Mo Weinong''s eyes were slightly cold. Now she could guess that she should have been taken away by Mo Erye. She is not his own daughter, so she has no mother. But Mo Erye knew that she had a special constitution, which showed that he knew his identity.


    Knowing her identity, Mo Erye dared to take her away. He was really bold.


    "My father in the great Xuan kingdom is mo Jingli. Does my mother recognize him?"


    She also called herself mother. The queen was a little sour, but she also knew that for a while, Nannan had not digested such information, so she was not used to calling her mother.


    The queen doesn''t want to embarrass her at the moment. As long as she is willing to recognize herself as a mother, she can do anything well.


    But


    "Don''t salute?" the queen frowned. "I don''t remember such a person..."


    "But he must know you. I heard him say that I have a special constitution. But where is the special, he is very vague. He may have overheard it, and it is not complete."


    The queen frowned more tightly when she heard this. "If you say so, he deliberately took you? Damn things, which separated our mother and daughter for so many years and made you suffer, I won''t let him go."


    She had thought that the Mo family might buy Nannan from others. If so, the Mo family would raise Nannan anyway. Even if it was bad for Nannan, she wouldn''t do anything to the Mo family.


    But if the real murderer was originally from the Mo family, it''s no wonder she.


    "I think Mo Jingli took me away on purpose. Otherwise, why do you want to remove the tattoo under my feet?"


    When the queen thought of the scar under her feet, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "did they destroy the tattoo under your feet with fire?"

 Chapter 540

    Mo Weinong vaguely remembers asking how the scar came from when he was a child.


    What did the old lady tell her?


    Oh, she said, "you were naughty when you were a child. You walked directly into the brazier. Your two foot soles would burn and leave scars. Who''s to blame? If we hadn''t rescued you in time, you might have several more ugly scars."


    When the queen heard this, her face turned blue. "The old woman dared to blame you for her fault. They just destroyed the tattoo on one foot. Why... Both feet suffered such pain? You were so young at that time. They were too vicious."


    Mo Weinong didn''t have any feelings for Wanning marquis. Now when he hears this, he knows the truth, and he hates it even more.


    "No, the palace will discuss with the emperor now and write a letter to the Xuanwu emperor of the great Xuanguo to kill Mo''s house."


    The queen said, suddenly stood up and walked out without thinking.


    Mo Weinong hurriedly went down barefoot and held the Queen''s rest. "Wait, it''s not urgent. Let''s make it clear slowly and make a decision."


    "Ah, girl, why are you down? You haven''t put on your shoes yet. Hurry up and sit down." the queen nervously pulled her back, looked at her barefoot and frowned, and asked her to put on her socks again.


    Mo Weinong stopped, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Let the mother come later. You were taken away just a few months ago. The mother didn''t take care of you and didn''t do much for you. The mother is happy to let the mother come later."


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips and knew that she was pitying herself. She didn''t stop it after thinking about it. But anyway, she was also the queen. She bent slightly and put on shoes and socks for herself.


    The queen looked at Mo Weinong standing beside her and was very pleased, "my daughter is so beautiful."


    "..." inexplicably, there was a kind of joy.


    The queen looked at her contentedly for a long time, then took her hand and said, "Come on, it''s time to go out and meet your father and brother. Not only did your mother miss you these years, but so did they. Especially your eldest brother, when you were stolen, your mother took you and your eldest brother to visit relatives in the Fuguo government. At that time, your eldest brother looked at you, but you still disappeared. He felt very bad these years and blamed it all the time On himself. He would be happy to know you found it. "


    Mo Weinong thought of Luo Shuangcheng he saw in Haozhou city. He clearly suspected that Guan yuan was false, but he still held a glimmer of hope. Unless the evidence was in front of him, he would rather believe that she was true.


    However, Luo Shuangcheng had a bad attitude towards her at that time. Well, when he comes back, he will be scared to death.


    Mo Weinong smiled with his lips. The queen was even happier.


    Then he took her hand and walked towards the door. People outside had already whispered.


    Everyone gathered around the palace. Some people were uneasy and curious, but almost everyone pricked their ears to hear what was going on inside.


    But the distance was too far, the Palace door was closed, and the sound inside was very light. No one knew what had happened.


    Prynne was inexplicably flustered, and she couldn''t tell why she felt so upset.


    The little Mao surname standing beside her grabbed her hand and said, "what''s the matter? Her face is so ugly? Don''t worry too much. I think the empress has something to do with that Mo Weinong."


    Resentment? Yes, it seems that they do have some resentment.


    Prynne took a deep breath. She knew that these guesses were unreliable now. She had to wait patiently for her adoptive mother to come out.


    But there were still some comments in my ears, especially the woman who didn''t like her very much before.


    "You say, what''s the relationship between the queen and the Mo female envoy? Why are you so excited when you see her?"


    "Yes, and her attitude towards Mo Nu envoy... Just now, Princess Prynne yelled for Mo Nu envoy. Do you think Prynne is going to fall out of favor? Maybe the queen likes Mo Nu envoy and wants to recognize Mo Nu envoy as an adoptive daughter."


    "Yes, you see, the third prince likes Miss Mo very much."


    "Isn''t that brandy..."


    The meaningful voice rang low. Prynne''s face was so blue that he couldn''t even maintain his basic demeanor. He turned his head and glared at them.


    The voice of discussion was much lower, but the emperor and his party outside the palace were still talking in a low voice.


    However, the object of the emperor''s conversation was king Yan.


    The emperor still had a tentative idea about King Yan''s coming to Beijing this time.


    Yuan Jin had guessed something from the expressions of the queen and the Duchess of Fu Guo. He thought... If the thick life experience was really related to the palace, 70% of them were the little princess lost that year.


    So after thinking about it, he told the emperor the truth, "this visit to Beijing is really for private affairs." he thought that the emperor should be psychologically prepared, "the king is also accompanying nongnong to find her life experience."


    "Life experience?" the emperor was stunned. He thought about it carefully. Then he turned his head and looked at the door of the palace.


    At this time, the door of the temple was opened from the inside.


    At the first glance, the emperor looked at the Queen''s red eyes after crying. He stepped forward in surprise, "what happened?"


    The queen smiled, turned back and looked at Mo Weinong, then whispered, "you''ll know in a minute."


    Mo Weinong looked aside and raised his eyebrows. Her parents seemed to talk very casually. There was no alienation and rules as an emperor and queen at all. On the contrary, it has remained mysterious and relaxed for several years.


    No wonder the royal children like Luo Shuangcheng and Luo Wenyuan have such good brotherhood.


    When the emperor heard this, he didn''t ask any more, but he couldn''t help looking at Mo Weinong.


    Just after listening to the words of King Yan, he had a faint expectation in his heart.


    The Duke and Mrs. Fu Guo also came forward and looked at the queen with great attention. The queen nodded to her slightly.


    At the next moment, Fu Guogong''s wife''s eyes were bright, looked at Mo Weinong and nodded, "OK, OK, OK, finally found it. Finally, it''s a good time to work hard. OK."


    As she spoke, tears also burst into her eyes. Mo Weinong was slightly moved by the expression of extreme joy.


    The queen stepped forward with a smile and looked at the people in front of the palace.


    The ladies standing in front obviously felt that the queen was in a good mood.


    At the next moment, the queen raised her voice and said, "many people here must know that fifteen years ago, the little princess of our palace who was just a few months old disappeared. Over the years, our palace has not given up looking for her. Today, the emperor has paid his heart, and our Palace has finally found her."

 Chapter 541

    The people stared in shock. Little princess, did you find it?


    Before everyone recovered, the queen had stretched out her hand to Mo Weinong, who held it tightly.


    The queen took people to her side and said to the people, "the daughter of this palace is her. She wandered to the great Xuan country and later became the imperial envoy of the great Xuan country."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Mo Weinong??


    Therefore, this Mo female envoy is not a wild species whose biological mother is unknown and is not favored at home. On the contrary, she is the most noble and orthodox Royal Princess in many countries?


    Oh, my God.


    Everyone was surprised but could not return to God. The emperor and Yuan Jin, who had been mentally prepared, were also severely surprised.


    Luo Wenyuan widened his eyes, suddenly ran to Mo Weinong and stared at her up and down, "you, you, you, you..."


    He couldn''t even speak completely. Mo Weinong tilted his head and looked at him with a smile. "What? I didn''t stutter before. Why do I suddenly have it now?"


    "I, I..." Luo Wenyuan paused twice, took a deep breath, pressed down his heart and asked with some uncertainty, "you, are you really... Is it my sister?"


    Mo Weinong turned his head to see the queen. The queen looked unhappy at Luo Wenyuan.


    The next moment, Luo Wenyuan suddenly came forward and hugged Mo Weinong.


    "..." Mo Weinong''s reaction is less than.


    "...." the third prince stared. His sister was his. Only he could hold him. The second brother was a villain. In fact, the third prince couldn''t hear what his mother meant. Anyway, in his heart, Mo Weinong was his sister, and everything else was unimportant.


    At the moment, he stayed in ah Nuan''s arms. He wanted to reach out and push, but he was a little far away. He couldn''t do it. He had to jump and jump and worry.


    "...." Yuan Jin''s face was ugly, especially when he thought of Luo Wenyuan''s virtue of wandering around the flowers, but now he was a strong second brother. It was normal to have such behavior under excitement, so he pressed down the unhappiness.


    When Luo Shuangcheng comes back, he must watch, just in case.


    Only the Green King, after a flash of surprise on his face, was sincerely happy for her.


    His younger martial sister should have such an identity and treatment.


    He thought so, and suddenly a scream came from behind, "impossible!"


    The crowd was stunned. Luo Wenyuan, who was holding Mo Weinong, was also frightened. He loosened his hand and turned to look at the source of the sound.


    Princess Prynne over there, with red eyes, said loudly, "it''s impossible, adoptive mother. This must be a mistake. How can Mo Weinong be the little princess who disappeared that year? She''s pretending to be an adoptive mother. Don''t be deceived by her."


    The Queen''s face was cold, even with a trace of anger, "daughter of this palace, is this palace not as clear as you?"


    People were shocked by a series of things just now and finally came back to God. At the moment, when they heard the Queen''s words, their thoughts became subtle.


    Many people know that brandy was spoiled in those years because the queen just lost her little princess and happened to see that brandy, who was about the same age as the little princess, looked good-looking and lovely. That''s why she placed her share of love on her.


    But now... The Lord has found it. Is there anything else about Prynne?


    Many young ladies who made friends with Prynne on weekdays retreated quietly and wanted to stay away from her.


    Even miss pan, who had previously flattered Prynne on the rockery side and ridiculed Mo Weinong, hung her head in frustration and turned aside.


    In a hurry, Xiao Mao hurriedly pulled La Prynne and whispered, "Lan''er, stop talking. It''s the Queen''s decision. The queen is happy. Don''t make her unhappy at this moment."


    Prynne knew in her heart that this was not the time to question, but she couldn''t control herself.


    Her mind was full of confusion. As soon as she thought that she would lose all her honors from now on, or that she would be robbed by her dead enemy Mo Weinong, she wanted to come forward and tear her.


    "Adoptive mother, have you forgotten that she is an assassin? She has all her intentions when she sneaks into the palace. She deliberately pretends to be the daughter of her adoptive mother to achieve her ulterior purpose."


    The queen looked at Prynne, who had lost her mind, and her eyes were full of disappointment.


    Previously, she was dissatisfied with Prynne''s intention to provoke the prince and the Green King. Now she saw her making a big noise regardless of the occasion and questioned her daughter who was not easy to find back. She was even more unhappy when she looked at Prynne.


    Over the past ten years, she has been loving such a girl?


    The queen wanted to say something. Mo Weinong, who was around, took the lead and looked at Prynne with a sneer. "Did Princess Prynne not hear clearly before? Do you want me to repeat it? The Green King brought me to the Palace last time, and the second prince brought me to the Palace this time. How can I be regarded as an assassin?"


    "Oh, what are you doing in the palace again and again? As the Mo female envoy of the great Xuan country, you didn''t go to see the emperors of the great countries. Instead, you dressed up as a palace maid and entered the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, which made the palace chicken fly and dogs jump. Isn''t that suspicious?" Prynne was aggressive. She absolutely didn''t accept Mo Weinong''s identity, So some can''t wait to find all the doubts to expose her.


    Mo Weinong picked his eyebrows and the chicken flew and the dog jumped? Is it really good to describe the palace in front of everyone? Is Prynne confused with anger?


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "I came into the palace dressed as a palace maid and didn''t go to see the emperor. Naturally, it''s for private affairs."


    "What''s private?"


    "Looking for my biological parents," Mo Weinong said, looking at the queen around him.


    Prynne choked speechless in an instant, but she was still unwilling, very unwilling.


    If she shakes her head, "you can deceive your adoptive mother, but you can''t deceive me. You are deep, dark and vicious. You just..."


    "Prynne." the queen narrowed her eyes and her voice was completely cold. "You mean, the palace is old and confused. Isn''t it as smart as you?"


    Prynne''s face changed instantly, and little Mao''s behind him directly grabbed her hand and knelt down with a piece.


    "Empress, forgive me. Lan''er is just, but she''s been under too much pressure recently. She''s in a bad mood. I''ll take her back and educate her well. When she wakes up, I''ll make amends to the empress."


    Prynne was unwilling and was pressed by little Mao.


    The queen looked at their mother and daughter and suddenly felt that... She was an adoptive mother. After all, they were mother and daughter, and she and her daughter were mother and daughter.


    She glanced at Xiao Mao and said faintly, "no, I see that she doesn''t understand the rules more and more recently. I don''t have to go back to the house. Just wake up here."

 Chapter 542

    Everyone was stifled and bowed their heads one after another, afraid to speak more.


    Is the queen angry? The empress was always kind and gentle, and spoke gently to them, not to mention Princess Prynne.


    Now, in front of everyone, let Princess Prynne kneel here to wake up?


    Yes, what Princess Prynne just said is a little too unintelligent. Didn''t you see the queen cry with joy when she found her own daughter? She had to pour cold water at this time and say such words to question the queen. It''s strange that the queen doesn''t get angry.


    No one pleaded for Princess Prynne. Xiao Mao raised his head and opened his mouth, but his heart trembled at the cold sight of the empress.


    She could only turn her head and look at others to ask for help.


    However, it is strange that all the ladies who have a good relationship with themselves and flatter to come forward now bow their heads to avoid her sight. As for those ladies... They pursed their lips tightly and pretended not to hear anything.


    Prynne has a good reputation and popularity outside, but these people


    Little Mao''s gnashing his teeth is snobbish.


    The queen no longer paid attention to what people were thinking. She saw the look of the emperor around her. Knowing that he was a little excited when he found his daughter, she directly said to them, "it''s late today. Let''s go back."


    I''m not going to say anything else. As for Princess Prynne''s son-in-law selection, it seems that she doesn''t remember at all.


    The Queen really didn''t have much energy to do these things. She wanted to find a quiet place to talk more with the girl she finally found.


    The people also understood that Mrs. Ding Guogong took the lead and directly saluted, "I congratulate the emperor and queen on their reunion. The princess is intelligent, healthy and safe. In the future, it will be better and better with the protection of the emperor and queen. I won''t disturb the emperor''s family, and I''ll leave."


    The emperor nodded and left the eunuch and mammy Yu to send them out of the palace. Then he returned to the palace with the queen, Mo Weinong, King Yan, the second prince, the third prince, the Green King, the Duke and wife of Fu Guo and a Nuan.


    In such a big imperial garden, Prynne was the only one left kneeling there. Little Mao was very distressed and blamed her with tears. "Why are you so impulsive? You know that saying these words will upset the queen, and you still..."


    Prynne''s eyes were red and she still gnashed her teeth. "Mo Weinong, she should die."


    "Shh." Xiao Mao quickly covered her mouth. "Are you crazy? You still say these words at this time."


    Prynne looked up at the empty imperial garden, and her noisy mind calmed down a lot at last. She took a deep breath, but her mind was more firm. Mo Weinong had to die.


    Only when she dies can she regain the value of the queen. Otherwise, you will be pressed on your head all your life.


    Royal orthodoxy?


    Yes, the real legitimate princess has a much higher status than her illegitimate adoptive daughter.


    Prynne''s eyes radiate a cruel light. She has strong martial arts and has always followed the king of inflammation. Therefore, it is impossible to find a killer to kill her openly, so it is easy to be suspected of herself.


    Only silently, let her die in an accident


    Mo Weinong didn''t know that Princess Prynne was already thinking of killing her, but she could guess that Prynne hated her to the bone at the moment, hoping that she would die early. But at the moment, she had no time and mind to pay attention to these.


    Facing repeated inquiries from emperor and empress, Mo Weinong didn''t say much.


    But if she doesn''t say, it doesn''t mean yuan Jin doesn''t speak.


    Yuan Jin was dissatisfied with Mo''s family and hated Mo Er ye even more. But he hurt Mo Er Ye last time, but it was the limit. After all, Mo Er Ye was mo Weinong''s father at that time, and he couldn''t really kill him.


    Now that the Mo family has nothing to do with nongnong, he has planned to get back all the unfair treatment he received before.


    Therefore, he didn''t mind letting the emperor and queen know the grievances he suffered. Only in this way, they will have more compassion and show no mercy to the Mo family.


    "... Lord Mo has never married a wife and has been away for so many years. He never cares about hun hun when he comes back occasionally. It is the old lady and Mrs. Hou who are in charge of Hou''s house. Hun hun was very good-looking when she was a child. Several young ladies of Mo''s family were jealous and had a bad attitude towards her. They secretly urged the servant girls not to give them food. The quilts in winter were soaked in water and couldn''t sleep at all. Walking on the street On the way, in order to please several little masters, some servant girls threw stones at thick, and once even pushed people directly into the water, almost losing their lives. "


    Yuan Jin investigated these things very early. When she knew it, she wanted to destroy all Mo''s house. He wouldn''t have endured it until now if he hadn''t had some care in his heart.


    At the moment, his eyes are particularly cold, "Both the old lady and Mrs. Hou know these things. They just keep one eye open and one eye closed. They don''t care about them as long as they don''t die. She doesn''t know that her appearance is unpleasant until a servant girl wants to destroy her thick face. She tries to cover up her appearance and dress her face sloppily Huang Jianshou. Although she was thin, only her bones were left. Even so, her life in Mo mansion was still very difficult, and her life was worse than that of a servant girl... Until he met her master and the Mo family almost killed the servant girl who was loyal to her and rushed to Chuang Tzu, things changed. Her good life only began when she became a royal envoy At that time, the old lady of the Mo family threatened to let her give the identity of the imperial envoy to Mo Qianyu, otherwise she would publicize her unfilial accusation everywhere and make her disgusted by the Emperor... "


    The hall was quiet. In addition to Yuan Jin''s gentle and powerful voice, there were only the sobs of the queen and the wife of Fu Guo. Even ah Nuan, who had always been free and easy, turned his head and wiped his tears.


    The queen held Mo Weinong''s hand tightly, choking and speechless.


    The emperor and the second prince, Qing Wang, also had red eyes and tight bodies.


    Finally, the emperor clapped his hand directly on the table. The table was so hard that it was patted into two pieces by him. It can be seen that it took a lot of strength.


    "Mo family, don''t salute... What''s the problem with my daughter? She should be so vicious?" for 15 years, the Pearl of their eyes has been living such a life.


    Mo Weinong pursed her lips. She took a look at Yuan Jin. She didn''t know that this man investigated so carefully. Most of the things should be known from Lanqin''s mouth?


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said in a voice, "I always think that second master Mo should know his mother. Yuan Jin has seen second master Mo and can draw his portrait."

 Chapter 543

    Yuan Jin is good at painting. She is also a person who has met Mo Erye. The characters painted should impress people.


    Soon, Luo Wenyuan took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, went next door with QingWang, brought a new table and put it in front of Yuan Jin.


    Yuan Jin pondered a little, then swam the dragon on the paper and flew away. Before long, the portrait of Mo Erye jumped on the paper.


    Mo Weinong looked and found that the person painted by Yuan Jin was younger than Mo Erye now.


    The queen looked at it, and before she could understand it, she heard the Duchess of Fu Guo say, "is it him?"


    The people looked at her suspiciously. The Lord Fu''s wife said to the queen, "don''t you remember? When the mother was still waiting for words in her boudoir, a Taoist came to the Lord Fu''s residence to divine for her. The Taoist followed this man. At that time, he came to study and walked with the Taoist. He had been a guest in the Lord Fu''s residence for a few days."


    The queen thought and suddenly remembered.


    But the eyebrows are tighter, and there is a trace of disgust in the depths of the eyes.


    Fu Guogong''s wife continued, "at that time, this man was quite polite, but there was one thing that made people unhappy. Before he left, he asked me to come directly and said he wanted to marry you. His mother had... I didn''t agree, but he didn''t bother. He hasn''t appeared since he left."


    "No entanglement?" the queen sneered, "I went to the front yard to find my father twice. He hid secretly and suddenly jumped out to stop me. At that time, I clearly told him that I had a sweetheart. But this man didn''t understand people''s words. Later, I asked the guard to beat him. I haven''t seen him since. I just didn''t expect that after so many years, he was killed by Nannan after she was born Take it away. "


    Neither the prince nor the second prince was born. No one would have thought that Mo Weinong would leave the Palace once, but Mo Jingli found the opportunity to steal it.


    He clearly hated because of love, but I have to say that his revenge is the most direct and cruel. It just stabbed the Queen''s weakness and was the most fatal to her.


    For 15 years, Mo Erye not only stole the Queen''s daughter, but even tortured her for 15 years. What else can make the queen hurt her heart?


    "If I had known, I should have killed him directly." the Queen''s eyes were red.


    "It''s not too late now. I''ll go to the great Xuan Kingdom and personally catch someone and cut him thousands of knives." Luo Wenyuan suddenly stood up with a ferocious expression.


    The culprit abused his sister, made the mother sad, made the eldest brother feel guilty, and made their father and son worry all the time. It is difficult to quell their resentment without killing him.


    The emperor and empress didn''t stop him, and the emperor made a decision directly, "well, you go to the great Xuanguo secretly, meet the Xuanwu emperor, tell him about it, and ask him how to deal with the Mo family? If he doesn''t act, I don''t mind doing it myself."


    The emperor''s eyes were full of hostility and murderous.


    Yuan Jin frowned. The emperors of great countries said this, afraid that it was not just a superficial deal with Mo Fu. He also wanted an attitude, the attitude of Xuanwu emperor towards her daughter''s grievances over the years.


    "OK." Luo Wenyuan suddenly got up, turned and left.


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corner of his mouth, "wait a minute."


    "Girl, do you want to plead for them?" the queen asked disapprovingly.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t know that his relatives were so hot-blooded and impulsive. They were members of the royal family.


    However, her heart is warm. It''s nice to feel that someone will make decisions for her without having to rush forward.


    This kind of warmth is different from Yuan Jin''s to herself. Yuan Jin respects her and will stand in front of her, but more of them are tacit understanding. They fight side by side, which makes Mo Weinong feel that she is placed in the same position. She likes this way of getting along.


    But her parents and brothers'' love for her is completely indulgent and unreasonable, as if it is her strong backing. Although she is used to relying on herself, this feeling is very subtle.


    Mo Weinong looked at the red eyed queen, and his voice softened unconsciously. "I don''t want to plead for them, but I''m going now. Is it too anxious? Things haven''t been discussed..."


    "What else need to be discussed? Even if Mo Jingli didn''t take you away, we can''t let them go by the way they treated you over the years." the queen was very angry. "If Xuanwu emperor dares to protect them, our palace will say it in person."


    Mo Wei, with a thick face of sweat, silently lit a wax for his senior brother.


    The elder martial brother won''t protect Mo''s house. The main reason why he doesn''t move Mo''s house is because of himself. Otherwise, Mo''s house will be dead enough in the matter of King Ji.


    Speaking of it, Mo''s house is still intact. It seems that it was her blessing.


    Seeing the emperor and Queen''s firm attitude, Mo Weinong stopped.


    Anyway, this matter should be communicated with Xuanwu emperor as soon as possible. There are many CHILDES and young ladies present today. I believe she is the little princess who disappeared that year. It will be spread out soon. It will be spread to Mo house at that time. Mo house will certainly pack up and run away.


    They have to catch the people in Mo''s house before they escape.


    Just


    Mo Weinong glanced at Luo Wenyuan, who turned around and had to go again. He still confessed and said, "there is a third miss in Mo''s house who has a good relationship with me. Her name is mo Qianzhu. She doesn''t have much feelings for Mo''s house. Don''t involve her in Mo''s house."


    "Mo Qianzhu... I have some impression. Don''t worry. The second brother will take care of her. You... You can talk to your father, emperor and empress mother well. When the second brother comes back from Daxuan country, our brother and sister will cultivate their feelings." Luo Wenyuan is very excited. From his more and more jumping attitude, we can see that he is very satisfied with this sister.


    Mo Weinong nodded. Seeing that he was leaving again, he hurriedly pulled him again.


    Everyone, "..."


    Mo Weinong coughed a little, thought for a while and said, "well, when you tell the Xuanwu emperor about this, be nice. He will decide for me."


    "Hmm?" Luo Wenyuan frowned. "Are you so sure?" he suddenly sounded again. The Xuanwu emperor was really kind to Mo Weinong when he was an envoy to the great Xuanguo last time. Only those rewards can be seen.


    What does emperor Xuanwu mean by being so kind to his little sister? Is it difficult??


    Luo Wenyuan''s mind couldn''t help thinking crooked. The next moment, he looked at the king sympathetically.


    But soon, the sympathy was put away again. Yan Wang is his brother-in-law in the future. This sister has finally recognized her ancestors and returned to her family. She will be arched by a pig soon. What should he do if he is unwilling?


    Mo Weinong looked at the Green King and whispered, "Xuanwu emperor, it''s my senior brother."


    "What?"

 Chapter 544

    Except yuan Jin and Qing Wang, everyone else was stunned.


    It was shocking to hear that QingWang was her third elder martial brother. Now tell them that the emperor of the ninth five of the great Xuan kingdom is also her elder martial brother? Elder martial brother?


    Mo Weinong nodded and said, "well, our master''s disciples are more casual. I don''t know that he also has the emperor and the LORD among his disciples, but anyway, the three elder martial brothers are very kind to me and defend me. Although the elder martial brother is the emperor, he has always protected me in his way."


    Yuan Jin doesn''t agree with telling the identity of Xuanwu emperor at this time. After all, nongnong just got married, but he has such a relationship with Xuanwu emperor, so people have to think more - maybe nongnong''s marriage is a conspiracy.


    However, seeing that the green king had no objection, he didn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, the empress had determined Mo Weinong wholeheartedly, and the emperor seemed to have great trust in the Green King. Instead of doubting their relationship with the Xuanwu emperor, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "So he really won''t defend those people in Mo mansion?"


    "No." Mo Weinong still has confidence in the eldest martial brother.


    The Emperor gave a ''uh huh'' sound, looked up and said to Luo Wenyuan, "all right, you go. Be careful on the road and take two more experts. Be careful not to let anyone find your whereabouts."


    "OK."


    Luo Wenyuan turned and left. Mo Weinong pulled him for the third time, "wait."


    "...." the crowd looked at her in silence. What''s the matter this time?


    With a dry smile, Mo Weinong took a token from his sleeve and directly handed it to Luo Wenyuan. "This is given to me by the eldest martial brother. With this, it''s more convenient for you to walk in the great Xuan country, and you can also directly enter the palace to see the Xuanwu emperor."


    The emperor was more satisfied with the token. It seems that Xuanwu emperor is really kind.


    In the future, Nannan will not suffer if she marries in Daxuan state.


    Marry to Daxuan country? The emperor and empress seemed to realize that Mo Weinong had been married before, and it was so far away.


    This makes them look at Yuan Jin''s eyes and suddenly become a little bad.


    Why the king of inflammation? Even the Green King is much better.


    "..." Yuan Jin looked at the eyes of a couple of people and felt a "click" in her heart.


    Sure enough, he knew that he would have a lot of trouble when it was his turn.


    But the pro weight is so heavy, and the trouble has multiplied.


    After Luo Wenyuan left, the emperor coughed and said, "King Yan, it''s getting late. I heard that you were in the prince''s residence before. The prince''s action this time is too inappropriate. I''ll ask the people in the etiquette department to rearrange. The Posthouse will find someone to serve. King Yan will go back and have a rest first. Nannan, I, her mother and three boys are reluctant to let her go, so I live here first. After all, the imperial palace is her home, so let her go first Stay here for a while. "


    Yuan Jin was stunned for a moment. The order to leave was really direct.


    I''ve been prepared to know that these people want to rob their wives, but this one, two, three, four, five


    Yuan Jin looked at the third prince who had climbed on Mo Weinong''s legs, saw the queen who still held Mo Weinong''s hand tightly, the emperor who sat beside Mo Weinong as a protector, and the jealous Duke''s wife and a Nuan.


    Yuan Jin''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. When she looked at Mo Weinong, the heartless one looked at herself like schadenfreude.


    He secretly sneered at his wife. Where else can he be robbed by others?


    He can''t let them out even if they weigh a lot.


    Yuanjin smiled and said to the emperor, "speaking of it, Yuanjin forgot something. Just now it happened too suddenly. The emperor and empress were excited to meet again. Yuanjin was also happy. For a moment, she didn''t have time to say about the traitor."


    "Traitor?" the emperor and queen were stunned.


    Mo Weinong blinked. Yes, she almost forgot.


    Previously, Yuan Jin followed the traitor who left alone with Luo Wenyuan. Later, she came back empty handed. There was no trace of the traitor at all, and she didn''t know where she went.


    Seeing the emperor puzzled, Mo Weinong suspected the prince that there was a traitor in the Qin family army, and that general Qin was poisoned when he woke up. The prince asked yuan Jin to join the army to help lock the target. Finally, the traitor appeared at the son-in-law selection banquet. He not only stole into the study of the loyal Hou''s house, but also appeared in the Imperial Palace today, causing yuan Jin and Luo Wenyuan to catch up Everything that left her alone as an assassin was said again.


    Several people present were surprised. The emperor looked at Yuan Jin with complex eyes.


    The son-in-law, who he was not satisfied with just now, actually told him that this man helped his eldest son not hesitate to enter the army, starting from the bottom, but also succeeded in pulling people out.


    This is a debt to him.


    The empress thought yuan Jin was good, and her mind was much simpler. Nannan had suffered so much before. As a mother, she had never done anything for her. Now, as long as Nannan was satisfied with her marriage, she thought it would be good if yanwang dared to bully her and call back.


    Yuan Jin didn''t stop nongnong from saying these things. He helped the crown prince and other countries. Of course, the emperor should know. He didn''t do well without leaving a name, let alone now?


    It''s just a pity that nongnong didn''t say that they already have a husband and wife.


    The emperor coughed softly, calmed his mood and asked, "where is that man now?"


    "Probably... It''s out of the palace."


    "No one?"


    "It''s not difficult to catch someone, but I don''t think I can ask anything. But the purpose of his entering the Palace this time is clear."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he met this kind of thing, his momentum changed, "what purpose?"


    "Did the assassin get caught in the palace two nights ago?" Yuan Jin asked. It was the day he sneaked into the palace that night and was finally taken out of the palace by Fu Xianfeng.


    He said, "the traitor wanted to rescue the captured assassin. However, Luo Wenyuan said that the man had committed suicide, but the news was blocked. It is not clear to estimate the traitor."


    The emperor nodded. "So, they are indeed a group."


    "I discussed with Luo Wenyuan that it''s not appropriate to frighten the snake. The traitors in general Qin''s house have not been found out, and I don''t know who is behind the scenes, so I was there yesterday..."


    Before he finished, there was a movement outside.


    The emperor frowned, looked up and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Your Majesty, the prince is back." a shrill voice came from the door.

 Chapter 545

    Luo Shuangcheng took the time to go back to the prince''s house when he learned that Mo Weinong had woken up.


    After all, he felt that Mo Weinong would be unconscious and had something to do with himself. At that time, if he stopped yuan Jin, or directly stunned people, he waited for Tang Ziji to come and take out the antidote, rather than let the two have a relationship. It is uncertain that Mo Weinong would not have been sleeping all the time, making yuan Jin haggard and depressed.


    Therefore, although the atmosphere of Qin Jiajun was still tense at this time, he took the time to come back to show his concern.


    Unexpectedly, I just arrived at the prince''s house, but I heard that Wen Yuan came with three boys, and I had to ask yuan Jin and Mo Weinong to enter the palace together.


    He thought of Yuan Jin''s identity and left people in the house, but he didn''t say anything to his father and mother. After all, it was not very good, so he immediately cleaned up and planned to enter the palace.


    I didn''t expect to meet the little princess who came from the palace just halfway. Both of them were sitting on horseback. The little princess was very excited to say hello to him at that time, and couldn''t take care of the etiquette. "Your Highness, your highness, great event, great good thing. The queen just announced that she had found the little princess who disappeared that year."


    Luo Shuangcheng''s brain was buzzing at that time. He looked at the little princess in amazement, "what did you say? Are you sure?"


    "Of course, what the queen and the wife of the Duke of Fu said personally was that the little princess who disappeared that year. The empress cried with joy and was very excited." the little princess was also very excited. He was the first to run to the prince to say such exciting news. No one rushed in front of him to report the news, and no one could see the prince''s expression at the first time.


    Well, as a dandy in the capital, the brain circuit of the little princess is a little strange.


    Luo Shuangcheng was really shocked, and his hands holding the reins were shaking.


    Over the years, no one has come to pretend to be the little princess who disappeared that year. There are also tattoos on the soles of their feet, but every time they look at the right person, they will be torn down when they are brought to the queen.


    Even the queen mother and grandmother have confirmed this time. It must be fake.


    Fifteen years ago, he felt guilty, blamed himself and worried. Now, has he finally found it?


    Luo Shuangcheng felt that his breath had stopped, so he didn''t hear what the little princess said behind him.


    "... your highness, you can''t guess who the princess is. Speaking of it, the empress Mo is really beautiful. Yes, the emperor, the queen and the second prince are beautiful. Naturally, the little princess is a beauty. Speaking of it, it''s time for Princess Prynne to abdicate her position as the first beauty in all countries, but she''s still the princess envoy of Daxuan country, and she doesn''t know Daxuan What are you going to say, oh, by the way, she''s still the future Princess of the Yan king of the great Xuan kingdom. Hey, why are you engaged so early? Our great men in all countries have no chance. I''ll see... Eh, your highness, your highness, why did you leave? "


    Luo Shuangcheng didn''t listen to a word. He just felt that his mind was buzzing. Before the little princess expressed his central thought, he couldn''t wait to shake the reins and "drive" a sound, and the horse rushed forward quickly.


    The little princess twitched at the corners of her mouth and wanted to have a look with her. But then I thought that the emperor''s family must have a lot to say. His gossip heart must be unpopular. Therefore, I shook my head with some regret and turned my horse back to my house.


    He has to go back and talk to his family about such a big thing. He must congratulate him at that time.


    Luo Shuangcheng rode directly into the palace gate and came down from the horse when he was close to the imperial garden. The eunuch who followed him hurriedly led the horse down and wiped his sweat. It was the first time that his Highness the prince lost his mind and ignored it.


    Luo Shuangcheng strode inside. The maid eunuch around him greeted him. He couldn''t hear a word.


    When I came to the imperial garden, I couldn''t help slowing down.


    This is... I''m afraid of being close to my hometown. I really found my little sister, but he didn''t dare to meet him.


    He was so slow that he saw Prynne kneeling there.


    Luo Shuangcheng was stunned. "Why are you kneeling here? What are you doing?"


    Prynne lifted her eyes and saw him. Thinking of Luo Shuangcheng''s love for herself, she cried, "big brother..."


    "What happened?"


    "Elder brother, I''m really wrong. You tell your adoptive mother that brandy didn''t mean it. It''s just that the princess found it too easy and it''s too late. I can''t help saying that I don''t really question the adoptive mother''s decision. But someone pretended several times before, so brandy can''t help but want her to be more careful this time. Who knows that the adoptive mother is not happy."


    Luo Shuangcheng was stunned. Did the empress mother let Prynne kneel here?


    This is really a rare sight in a hundred years.


    Seeing the rainy appearance of brandy pear, Luo Shuangcheng said with a pursed lip, "I know. Get up first. I''ll go behind my mother and help you."


    "Prynne doesn''t dare to get up without authorization," she said pitifully, with her head down, her face frightened and frightened.


    Luo Shuangcheng paused and said, "then you''ll be wronged again. I''ll talk to my mother and come out right away."


    With that, Luo Shuangcheng turned and left.


    He still wants to see who his sister is as soon as possible.


    "Big..." Prynne opened her mouth and looked at Luo Shuangcheng''s impatient back. She was a little stunned.


    Actually, don''t you even have the ability to say two more words? Nor did he forcibly pull her up from the ground.


    He had the heart to kneel here alone. She had knelt for more than half an hour. Didn''t big brother pity her before?


    There is also the second brother. When he left in a hurry, he just looked at him, but his eyes were not as warm as when he joked with himself before.


    When they met in the morning, the second brother was very fond of him.


    All, yes, Mo, Wei, Nong! It''s not good when she comes.


    Luo Shuangcheng did want to say to his mother after entering the door that don''t let Prynne kneel over there. It''s not good.


    But as soon as he entered the temple door, he was stunned when he saw the scene inside the door.


    Father, Queen Mother, grandmother, green king, a Nuan, three boys, and then yuan Jin and Mo Weinong.


    Strange, didn''t you say that my sister found it? Where?


    Everyone''s attention also focused on Luo Shuangcheng. The queen immediately waved to him and said, "Shuangcheng, come here."


    "Empress mother." Luo Shuangcheng immediately came forward and said, "I heard that my little sister has found it. Where is it?"


    The queen pointed to Mo Weinong with a smile, "isn''t that it?"

 Chapter 546

    Luo Shuangcheng looked in the direction of the Queen''s fingers. When his eyes touched Mo Weinong''s smiling eyes, the expression on his face froze instantly.


    He looked at Mo Weinong in disbelief, and his brain exploded.


    "She... Is she a little sister?" Luo Shuangcheng felt that the whole world was a little unreal. Mo Weinong, a girl who he felt was a little Maverick and as cunning as Yuan Jin, was, was, was it his sister? Younger sister


    The queen nodded as like as two peas, and her hands still grunted from the back of her hand. She still laughed. "The tattoo on her feet is destroyed by the Mogao who killed thousands of knives, but the red mole in her toe is there. And, moreover, she is exactly the same as your grandmother who is on the line."


    Luo Shuangcheng naturally knew that he also had a grandmother''s memorial tablet. Unfortunately, there was no portrait, so they didn''t know what her grandmother looked like, but they knew that her grandmother was very beautiful.


    Mo Weinong is also beautiful, more beautiful than Princess Prynne.


    Luo Shuangcheng looked as like as two peas in tears, and nodded. "Yes, when I was young, I was almost the same. I almost confessed that I thought miss..."


    The queen continued, "the second master of Mo''s house, who took in the girl, also had a grudge with his mother. It was his twisted heart that stole your sister."


    So everything fits?


    Luo Shuangcheng looked at Mo Weinong and walked towards her with his legs involuntarily. He pulled hard at the corners of his mouth and didn''t let himself open a smile.


    His mind flashed through everything that had happened since he knew Mo Weinong. In the capital of Daxuan Kingdom, she overheard her conversation with the prince of Hebei. In Haozhou City, she rushed directly to Yuanjin and almost fought with herself. In dealing with the management of the garden, she looked sarcastic but spared no effort to help. And half of the one million taels of silver he finally got fell into her hands.


    Luo Shuangcheng looked at Mo Weinong. He never knew that his sister, who had been looking for so long, had come to him early in the morning. Unfortunately, he was blindfolded, could not see clearly, did not recognize, and even... Wronged her.


    His mood at the moment was particularly complex and uncomfortable. He knew more about Mo Weinong''s things than the queen. The more so, the more he felt... How confused he was before, so he would turn a blind eye to his sister.


    Yuan Jin, who was standing aside, frowned and thought that Luo Wenyuan had directly picked up a bear when he saw thick.


    Seeing Luo Shuangcheng at the moment, he felt that this man seemed to have such impulse and trend.


    Therefore, with a twist of eyebrows, his legs moved in front of Luo Shuangcheng without trace, directly blocking the middle between him and Mo Weinong.


    Luo Shuangcheng was unhappy when he saw the unexpected man blocking his sight.


    However, when I saw clearly that the other party was yuan Jin, I suddenly thought of something in my mind. In front of me, I suddenly blackened, and a kind of heart wrenching pain came up.


    The next moment, his eyes turned and fell back suddenly.


    "Shuangcheng..."


    "Prince..."


    The crowd screamed and hurried forward to see that Luo Shuangcheng had fainted.


    "..." Yuan Jin was stunned and looked back at Mo Weinong, "I look terrible now?"


    Otherwise, Luo Shuangcheng, who has always had a good relationship with himself, how can he suddenly faint today?


    The palace was in a hurry for a moment. The emperor hurriedly recruited people to come in, carried the prince to the bed in the side hall, and asked people to call the imperial doctor quickly.


    The whole palace began to be busy in an instant. Those palace women eunuchs were shocked. No one thought that such a thing would happen just after the prince came back.


    Prynne, who was still kneeling there, looked at the palace maid who hurriedly ran past, frowned and pulled the man, "what happened?"


    The palace maid hesitated for a moment. Thinking that Prynne was the adopted daughter loved by the queen, she dared not offend, so she whispered, "Your Highness seems to have been stimulated and fainted."


    Prynne was stunned and stimulated? And fainted.


    Her eyes suddenly appeared, which must be because of Mo Weinong''s things. He certainly didn''t agree with Mo Weinong''s identity, so he disagreed with his adoptive father and adoptive mother, which made him faint.


    Yes, it must be.


    Prynne wanted to stand up and have a look, but as soon as she straightened up, she saw the doctor coming not far away.


    After thinking about it, she knelt down and went back.


    The imperial doctor was stunned when he saw her, but this is not the time to find out these things. His Highness the prince has always been healthy. How could he faint?


    After the imperial doctor entered the palace, two more imperial doctors followed.


    After feeling the prince''s pulse, the three exchanged opinions, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially the president of Taiping Hospital, he also gave Mo Weinong a pulse before, but he couldn''t find the reason and couldn''t give a reason. Now his Highness the prince has fainted. He is really afraid that he has the same problem as Mo Weinong.


    I''m relieved now.


    The Dean bowed his hand to the emperor and said, "although the emperor and the empress can rest assured, the prince''s highness is no big problem. It''s only because of excessive fatigue, lack of sleep and excessive emotional fluctuation that they suddenly fainted. They will wake up after a few hours of rest, and the minister can prescribe the tranquilizer for the prince''s highness."


    Another imperial doctor also said, "Your Highness has always been depressed before. Now the depression is loose. People are lighthearted, but they don''t adapt very well. Just adjust it for a period of time."


    The heart is depressed


    Everyone present knows why the crown prince is depressed. It''s not because he lost his little sister when he was a child that he has been worried about so much. Now that I have found it, the big stone pressed on my heart has finally fallen to the ground.


    The queen was distressed and hated Mo''s house even more.


    Damn it, don''t salute and hurt her children like this.


    The prince had nothing to do, and several imperial doctors left one after another.


    Seeing this, Prynne hurriedly reached out to stop the president of the Tai hospital and asked him, "how''s the big brother? Why does he faint when he''s fine? Is he okay?"


    The Dean was slightly stunned, especially when he saw Prynne kneeling on the ground.


    His news is also well-informed. Besides, it has been almost an hour since he found the princess. It''s time to know again.


    Seeing Princess Prynne like this, he hesitated.


    In the past, even if it was inconvenient for him to say the prince''s condition, he would mention it vaguely.


    But now


    Prynne''s face sank as he hesitated. Just as he was about to ask again, he saw a figure slowly coming towards her.


    "What does the princess want to know? Why don''t you ask me?"

 Chapter 547

    Seeing Mo Weinong, the imperial doctors looked at each other and saluted her one after another.


    Although the emperor hasn''t officially announced it to the world, when they were in the hall just now, they saw the masters'' attitude towards the newly found little princess.


    Prynne''s expression was even more distorted when she saw the respectful appearance of the three of them.


    Mo Weinong smiled and said to the three doctors, "go down and I''ll talk to our princess."


    "Yes."


    The three hurried back.


    Mo Weinong and Prynne stood one by one and knelt the other. This posture was a humiliation to Prynne.


    She wanted to stand up, but as soon as Mo Weinong raised her eyebrows, Prynne saw mammy Yu coming out behind Mo Weinong, and immediately pursed her lips.


    A eunuch took a chair and put it behind Mo Weinong. Mo Weinong sat down, but he still looked down at Prynne.


    "The princess wants to know the reason why the prince fainted? Why ask the imperial doctor? It''s the same with me. I know very well that I remember everything the imperial doctor said just now. It''s no problem to repeat it for you."


    "You..." Prynne almost cursed her, but when she saw mammy Yu, she still had to try her best to maintain her image. At the moment, she took a deep breath and said, "I just care about my brother. He loved me from urination, and almost satisfied me with all my requirements. He was always in good health and suddenly fainted. Was it wrong for me to ask?"


    "Hmm? That''s right." Mo Weinong shook his head blankly. "I didn''t say you were wrong. I just came to tell you that brother is fine. He''s fine. He just knows to find my sister, so he''s too excited and unstable. He fainted. He''ll wake up soon. Don''t worry. Kneel down peacefully."


    As soon as Prynne''s pupil contracted, she raised her eyes and looked at Mo Weinong. "OK, I know."


    Mo Weinong nodded, "is there anything else to ask?"


    "No." Prynne felt that such opposition made her particularly humiliated. Now she just wanted Mo Weinong to leave her sight, so she didn''t want to say anything more. "If Mo female envoy is all right, please go back."


    "No, I think it''s very good here. It''s ventilated around here and the scenery is also good." especially when a person who hates kneeling in front of me was very excited.


    Prynne''s face twisted for a moment, and her eyes stared fiercely at Mo Weinong, but she suppressed it after touching Mammy''s sight.


    She must be patient, at least not to make the queen tired of her. As for Mo Weinong, let her be proud now. If you turn around and kill her, you will get revenge.


    Mo Weinong didn''t expect her to kneel here for an hour. She really reflected and calmed down a lot.


    She paused, turned her head and said to Mammy, "Prynne and I have some personal words to say. Mammy will go back and serve her mother first."


    Mammy Yu looked at Prynne with some uneasiness, but she saluted respectfully and then retired.


    Such courtesy made Prynne more resentful.


    Therefore, as soon as mammy Yu left, Prynne''s face could not be controlled directly.


    Mo Weinong said with a smile, "that''s the way of concentration?"


    "Mo Weinong, don''t be complacent. Do you think your adoptive father and adoptive mother are so easy to fool? When they find out, you''ll be cut by thousands."


    "I should have given this to you." Mo Weinong leaned close to her and whispered, "I know you want to kill me, but it''s a pity that you can only think about it. Don''t say that you couldn''t move me when I was not a princess of great countries. Now my identity can directly crush you. What else do you think you can do? And... The accounts between us should also be calculated."


    Mo Weinong went on without waiting for Prynne to speak, "Let''s not mention the competition in the mountains in Daxuan kingdom last time. It depends on your ability. Anyway, you have learned a lesson. But later, in Ji mansion, you and Mo Qianyu wanted to frame me to have a relationship with the eldest son of the Ji family. Do you think you just lost a Rong? And the rumors that slandered me in other countries a few days ago and that you were going to kill me in Qing palace Machine, and today, you slander me as an assassin and want to kill me. I keep this in mind one by one. I am small-minded and like to settle accounts after autumn. "


    "Before I didn''t touch you, it was to save the crown prince''s face. After all, you and I belong to two countries. But now it''s different. I killed you and no one said anything to me."


    Prynne''s pupils shrink again and again, and she... Dare to say directly that she wants to kill her?


    Involuntarily, a layer of cold suddenly appeared on her back.


    "Mo Weinong, are you not afraid of your adoptive mother''s cold heart if you kill me?"


    Cold heart? Mo Weinong sneered. If the emperor and empress knew what little Mao had done, they would care about a princess Prynne?


    Just these, she said to Prynne. Looking back to find the evidence, she would make little Mao and Prynne never turn over.


    Mo Weinong felt that he had finished what he should say, so he stood up from his chair, "you do it yourself. Bye."


    These words should irritate Prynne. She can''t wait to kill her. Then she counterattacks. It''s hard for the world to say that the royal family has crossed the river and torn down the bridge, right? Alas, as a Royal Princess, we should take the overall situation into account.


    At the gate of the temple not far away, the queen stood there and took everything into her eyes.


    Although I heard what they said clearly, looking at their faces, I knew how pleasant their conversation would not be.


    Fu Guogong''s wife said anxiously, "Nannan and Prynne are so unhappy that it''s hard to meet in the future."


    "Prynne really didn''t do it very well. The palace thought that Nannan''s behavior was very good. If she didn''t have a strong temper, wouldn''t she be bullied?" the queen said, looking at Mo Weinong, full of kindness, "The palace is distressed at the thought of the grievances that Nannan has suffered over the years. Brandy has suffered all the glory and wealth and has lived a golden life for so many years. While she is enjoying these, Nannan is suffering and almost lost her life..."


    Fu Guogong''s wife and an Nuan looked at each other and stopped saying anything.


    The queen calmed down and said to Mammy, "go and get Prynne up and let her go back to the house."


    "Yes." mammy Yu also felt almost. Prynne knelt down again. People outside might blame the little princess for her mistakes.


    Instead of looking at Prynne, the queen turned and walked back into the hall.


    Just a few steps away, I saw the Green King coming with the three boys.


    "Mother, mother, big brother, fight, fight."


    The queen was confused. The Green King replied simply, "the prince and the king are fighting."

 Chapter 548

    "Ah?" fighting?


    What happened? The queen was puzzled, and Mo Weinong who came from behind was also surprised.


    The Green King coughed and said, "I don''t know. When the prince woke up, he was confused. As soon as he looked back and saw the burning King standing aside, he suddenly jumped up ferociously."


    Well, yes, it''s a flutter, and it''s a disorderly flutter.


    The prince obviously has a good martial art, but at this time, he seems to have completely forgotten it. He just pinches his fist and beats people.


    Mo Weinong heard the corner of his mouth twitch and hurried to the hall with the queen.


    The emperor stood by the bed and didn''t stop him. He just watched the two entangle.


    Luo Shuangcheng''s eyes were red with anger. He didn''t look like a "patient" who had fainted and just woke up. With a pair of fists, he kept greeting yuan Jin''s face, just like the fight between hot-blooded teenagers.


    Fortunately, Yuan Jin didn''t really fight with him, but stepped back to defend, frowned and looked at Luo Shuangcheng like a monster.


    "Why don''t you stop it? How can you fight?" the queen came to the emperor and asked him in a low voice.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. The two cities are depressed. It''s not bad to vent some like this. Anyway, I see that King Yan is playing with him, and neither side will be hurt."


    What he said was light, but the queen was angry. What''s this with? Is this how you vent your depression? It''s nonsense.


    She paused, looked left and right, and said to the Green King, "stop the two cities during the trip. Don''t faint again later."


    "Yes." the green king gave the third prince to Mo Weinong, and went directly to him.


    To deal with a lawless Luo Shuangcheng, the green king didn''t have to spend any effort at all. He slapped his hands directly from behind, and he had stopped Luo Shuangcheng''s attack.


    "You let go of me." Luo Shuangcheng struggled angrily. It seemed that he really forgot that he was a master. He glared at Yuan Jin fiercely, "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him."


    Yuan Jin slowly breathed out a breath, glanced at Luo Shuangcheng and said, "did the king offend you? He shouted to fight and kill as soon as he woke up."


    "You ruined my sister''s innocence, you bastard. You haven''t married yet. You dare to do so. I''ll kill you..."


    The expression on Mo Weinong''s face froze. She deliberately avoided yuan Jinzhong''s aphrodisiac when she talked about the traitor. She didn''t expect Luo Shuangcheng to lose his mind and say it directly.


    Yuan Jin was also stunned. The others in the hall were Shua. She turned her head and looked at Mo Weinong.


    The queen rushed forward nervously, took Mo Weinong''s hand and looked left and right, "you, you really have..."


    The emperor looked at Yuan Jin angrily. The daughter he had just recognized was arched by the pig before she was warm. He now has the heart to kill yuan Jin. He is really a jerk.


    The people present, except the green king who knew the truth, probably all others resented yuan Jin and blamed him.


    Yuan Jin knows that she has become the target of public criticism. Luo Shuangcheng is an idiot.


    Seeing that her love path was more bumpy, Yuan Jin could not accept it anyway. Looking at Luo Shuangcheng, who caused all this, he couldn''t help sneering, "didn''t your highness know what was going on at that time? There was not only your highness, but also the Green King."


    Yuan Jin can''t tell the reason by herself. She can only pull out one person. Lade is still a person with a very subtle covet for his family.


    What''s more, QingWang''s words are more credible.


    The Green King frowned. The burning king is really insidious.


    He turned his head to the sight of the emperor and queen, pursed his lips, and objectively told the situation at that time.


    King Yan knew about the aphrodisiac for the prince to enter the military camp. He didn''t know who gave the medicine. Anyway, this is not the point.


    "... it was the prince who sent people back to the prince''s residence at that time. He originally intended to find the medical poison childe to detoxify, but he didn''t find it for a while. It happened that the younger martial sister came back. The medicine in the king Yan''s house was too long and lost her mind. The younger martial sister couldn''t bear it, which caused the two people... The prince asked people to stay outside the door so that no one would disturb them..."


    The last sentence directly blew everyone''s brain.


    Therefore, Shuangcheng, a fool, is to send his sister directly to someone else''s bed and keep the wind??


    The emperor looked at Luo Shuangcheng fiercely. The latter seemed to calm down at last. When he heard the Green King repeating the scene of that day so intuitively, his whole expression was distorted.


    A moment later, he hit the post directly with his head, "I''m a jerk. I''m sorry for my little sister. I put my little sister into the mouth of the tiger. I deserve to die. I deserve to die..."


    He hit it with some force, and the "bang" sound was very clear in the hall.


    Others felt that he really should hit it and clear his mind.


    But Mo Weinong couldn''t bear to see it. She came forward and pulled people back, "don''t abuse yourself. In fact, your decision was right at that time."


    "Wrong." the prince suddenly raised his head and said in a hate voice, "even if yuan Jin died at that time, I shouldn''t push out my own sister."


    Yuan Jin almost didn''t spit blood. Their friendship was so weak? Fortunately, he went deep into the military camp for him and almost lost his innocence.


    Wait, next time you kneel down and beg him, he won''t answer him a word.


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth and began to sympathize with Yuan Jin.


    "If yuan Jin dies, what should I do?" Mo Weinong rolled his eyes and said, "you''re willing, I can''t bear it."


    Yuan Jin felt more comfortable this time.


    Luo Shuangcheng frowned. His forehead was red and looked funny at the moment.


    However, his eyes, which looked at Mo Weinong, exuded deep regret and guilt.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t bear to see it, "in fact..."


    "Little sister." Luo Shuangcheng opened his hand and suddenly hugged her fiercely, "you''re finally back, you''re finally back. We''ve had a hard time looking for you over the years."


    "..." Yuan Jin''s eyebrows picked, but she still didn''t stop.


    Is there something wrong with both brothers? Can''t you express your brother and sister in a more gentle and polite way? It''s out of the way.


    Mo Weinong reached out and patted Luo Shuangcheng on the back. She knew that Luo Shuangcheng was under more pressure than Luo Wenyuan. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have fainted just now.


    However, at this time, the queen suddenly came to Mo Weinong with a strange look.

 Chapter 549

    "Nannan, the queen mother asks you, are there any abnormalities between you and the king of inflammation...?"


    Mo Weinong was stunned, abnormal?


    "Is unconsciousness counted?" Mo Weinong suddenly thought of the special constitution Mo Jingli said. Is it genetic?


    The queen nodded at once, looked at Mo Weinong and said, "yes, our daughters have this inheritance. They will be unconscious for half a month after their wedding. The same was true in the palace in those years, so they usually talk to their husband before they get married, so as not to be sent away from their husband''s house as... Incurable disease."


    This has happened before. After the wedding, the woman couldn''t sleep for a few days, and the doctor couldn''t find out why. What''s more, the charlatan would say that the woman was possessed by demons and was directly treated as a monster, so she died in her sleep.


    This kind of thing is also very strange to say. I don''t know when I had such inheritance. It happens that men won''t have this phenomenon. Therefore, the daughters of their family are cautious in choosing their husband and son-in-law. They are afraid that the husband''s family may feel that the phenomenon is too strange and may be cursed and unacceptable.


    Therefore, when selecting the husband''s family, the woman''s parents will take the lead in testing the man and think that the man''s character is very good, so they will agree to the engagement between the two families, otherwise they would rather be an old girl at home. Also because of such prudence, the husband and son-in-law married over the years have become more and more promising. When Qin Zhenjiang and Mo Weinong''s grandmother were engaged, they also passed the test.


    Unfortunately, her grandmother was framed and had a relationship with today''s Duke of Fu. In those days, Fu Guogong was also a magnanimous man. When he was completely unaware of such things, he still insisted on guarding her for more than half a month, which made the two people gradually come together.


    half a month?


    Mo Weinong frowned, "but I only slept for two days and three nights."


    The queen was surprised, and then there was ecstasy on her face. "Seriously, you really only slept for two days and three nights?"


    Mo Weinong nodded. Yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng QingWang both knew about it and nodded.


    The queen closed her eyes and held her hand tightly. "Is it true that when you come here, this constitution will gradually disappear?"


    Mo Weinong thought for a while. She was really not sure. She felt that she would have this situation because the soul in her body had changed, which was the direct factor.


    But she couldn''t say this, so she found another reason, "I think it may be because I took the master''s medicine and the blood in my body is different, isn''t it?"


    The Green King also thought of this reason and nodded. Only then did he say about the medicine man again.


    The emperor and empress were relieved to learn that Mo Weinong was still healthy.


    Mo Weinong suddenly remembered something. She seemed... After she was unconscious, Yuan Jin didn''t mention to her about the out of body in the middle of the night.


    Is it difficult? The way to cure this problem is the bridal chamber?


    Mo Weinong restrained his agitated heartbeat and thought to ask yuan Jin later.


    But anyway, things are moving in a good direction. At least, she has figured out her constitution and will never happen again.


    And this trip to great countries, I also know what medicine the old man gave himself and what was its effect?


    And found his own biological parents.


    Mo Weinong felt that the whole world was bright, so she didn''t listen very carefully to what the queen and Emperor said.


    The prince''s body was still not very good. After the noise just now, he soon lay down again.


    Yuan Jin and the emperor Qing Wang went to the imperial study to discuss the affair of the traitor.


    The queen took Mo Weinong to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Please say hello.


    The Empress Dowager lived in a biased way. Today, it was originally brandy''s son-in-law selection banquet. She didn''t like brandy, but agreed that the queen would hold brandy''s son-in-law selection banquet in the palace, so as to avoid any moths.


    But she herself stayed in the bedroom and didn''t go out. She also restrained the servants here from going to the front. So she knew the news a little late. She heard that the missing little princess had been found. Although the Empress Dowager was surprised, she didn''t feel much emotion.


    After all, over the years, many people pretended to be little princesses, but the results were disappointing every time. After several times, the Empress Dowager didn''t hold much hope. Anyway, if it''s fake, the queen can recognize it.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know that she had really found it this time until the queen came with Mo Weinong to say hello.


    She was so excited that she took Mo Weinong and looked again and again,


    Later, when she learned that she was the palace girl assassin who broke into the palace a few days ago, she was even more surprised and said, "this is fate. It''s still the three boys who have the ability. Even if Nannan dresses up like that, she recognizes it at a glance and has been thinking about calling her sister. If you want to mourn for your family, the greatest credit for finding Nannan this time is the three boys."


    When the queen hears this, isn''t she? Otherwise, the three boys had to go out of the palace, take Mo Weinong into the palace, and make a sound on the rockery to attract others'' attention, which brought them to their own. Maybe their mother and daughter haven''t met again.


    The third prince on one side knew that he was praising himself. His small chest was very strong. He nodded and said, "I owe a lot, and my sister is mine."


    "Well, my sister is yours."


    "Sleep with me at night." the third prince took an inch.


    That night, Mo Weinong did stay in the palace. Although yuan Jin was not satisfied, she could only grind her teeth secretly and go back to the prince''s house.


    The next morning, the news that the little princess who had been missing for 15 years had finally found her was already spreading in the capital.


    In particular, this person is still the Mo female envoy of Daxuan country, which is even more shocking.


    They soon linked her with the previous rumors, and someone said, "this Mo female envoy is really a princess? Then she robbed her husband with Princess Prynne before, and now she robbed her identity with Princess Prynne. This woman is too powerful."


    "No, ugly people do more mischief."


    This is just spreading among civilians, but this rumor is different from last time.


    Last time, Prynne worked behind the scenes and deliberately promoted it, and no one managed it and no one clarified it.


    This time it was just everyone''s own guess. In addition, the young masters, ladies and wives who went to the palace banquet yesterday saw Mo Weinong''s appearance and Yuan Jin''s attitude. These people wanted to please her. Naturally, they spared no effort to help resist the rumors and directly asked the little servant girls to go around the street, Publicize Mo Weinong''s attitude of heaven and man and his mastery of both literature and martial arts everywhere.


    Basically, you don''t have to wait for the people in the palace to make a move, and the wind turns directly.


    These things were heard in Prynne''s ears. She tore up several pieces of handkerchiefs and sold all the servant girls who came to report to her.

 Chapter 550

    Mo Weinong, the bitch, took everything she had enjoyed before. She won''t let her go like this.


    Prynne took a deep breath and went to Xiao Mao''s house with a fierce look in her eyes.


    They talked inside for a long time and came out satisfied at noon.


    But Prynne didn''t know that she was thinking about Mo Weinong. However, Mo Weinong at this time was also thinking about calculating the account for the queen and the third prince.


    She went to the cold palace, which was still bleak.


    The queen didn''t limit her place. When she heard that she wanted to visit the palace, she deliberately wanted to lead her around in person.


    Mo Weinong refused. She couldn''t take the queen directly to the cold palace.


    Although she thought that even if she told Xiao Mao''s story directly, the queen would probably believe her. But there is no evidence. The queen is just alienating Prynne at most.


    And the queen is preparing for her return to her ancestors. Her identity must be announced to the world, but she still wants to talk to the emperor of Daxuan country. So the queen is a little busy now.


    Mo Weinong strolled around the palace. Many palace maids and eunuchs in the palace saluted her respectfully when they saw her.


    At last, she stepped into the cold palace.


    Yuanjin told her where mother Yang lived.


    But when Mo Weinong looked for it, he found that mother Yang was gone.


    Mo Weinong frowned and looked at the house to see what was going on inside. There should have been people living two days ago.


    Did mammy Yang run away after being threatened by Yuan Jin?


    Mo Weinong thought, but suddenly there was a voice behind him, "who are you?"


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw a well-dressed man standing behind her. The man''s clothes were old and white, and the material was not very good. Although he was yellow and thin, his hair was combed meticulously.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The man asked again. Looking at Mo Weinong, he was obviously wearing the master''s clothes, which were exquisite and gorgeous. He should not appear in the cold palace at all.


    Mo Weinong looked at her and just whispered, "I came here inadvertently. I seem to be lost, but there are no people here. It seems very cold. I wanted to ask people how to get out, but I didn''t see anyone. So... Aunt, please ask how to get to the tassel palace?"


    The tassel palace is mo Weinong''s current residence. The queen asked someone to clean it up and let her live in it later.


    "This is the cold palace. The tassel palace is far away from here. Go out this way." the man pointed to the left and said to her.


    Mo Weinong nodded to her, "thank you, aunt." then he pointed to the house where mother Yang lived and said, "does aunt live in this house? I''ll come back to my aunt and send something to thank her."


    "I don''t live in this house," said the man. "No one lives in this house. I just mean the way. I don''t need your special thanks."


    "Ah? No one lives in this house? But the quilt looks messy and popular." Mo Weinong asked innocently. She has always been good at pretending, but she also looks like a miss who lost her way when she came to the imperial palace for the first time.


    "It was originally occupied, but it was naturally empty when it died two days ago." the man said two more words, and he didn''t intend to talk more, but waved his hand and said, "Well, go quickly. You''re wearing rich clothes and don''t think you''re a servant. You''d better not come here. After all, it''s a cold palace. People living here are unhappy and easy to get angry. If you''re careless, be careful to offend the noble."


    After saying that, he stopped caring about Mo Weinong and turned away.


    Mo Weinong looked at the man''s back and pursed his lips. When she was far away, he turned his head and stared at mammy Yang''s house.


    Dead? Dead two days ago? So yuan Jin died not long after she left?


    Mo Weinong wants to know how mother Yang died, whether it was a suicide accident or someone killed her. If the latter... The possibility of Xiao Mao''s death is great.


    If this is true, Xiao Mao''s side must be prepared.


    Mo Weinong frowned. Is he still a little late?


    Without much thought, he stepped in.


    As soon as the door of the house was closed, people began to probe into the house.


    The smell here is very strong, especially when the door is closed, the smell is even heavier, making it difficult to breathe.


    Mo Weinong covered his nose, looked at the house bit by bit, and then stretched out his hand to touch the wall.


    After all, she doesn''t give up. Mammy Yang is the only clue that can break through. Now that she''s dead, the clue is broken, so there''s no clue next.


    Therefore, we can only look for something worthy of attention from mother Yang''s house.


    There is a table, stool, bed, quilt and wardrobe in the room. The things are simple, no more, no less, just enough for one person.


    Mo Weinong stood on the edge of the bed, his eyes fell on the quilt with deep marks, and he couldn''t help but step back. Did mother Yang''s excrement and urine fall on it? Why is it so smelly?


    But no matter how smelly, she still found a piece of cloth and wrapped her fingers to lift the quilt.


    Shaking his hand, he saw a mouse come out.


    Mo Weinong took two steps back in an instant. When he saw the mouse turning around, he was about to run into the hole. She then looked hard and shouted, "stop."


    The mouse quickly stopped and looked back at her strangely.


    "I ask you, how did the owner of this house die?" some things seem to be more convenient to ask animals than people. Mo Weinong couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    The mouse squeaked twice in an instant of panic, as if he was afraid of Mo Weinong who could talk to himself.


    Then she moved her tail and whispered, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? Don''t you live in the mouse hole over there?" Mo Weinong frowned.


    The mouse thought for a moment and said, "it seems that he knows a little."


    "Don''t speak indistinctly. Tell me the truth." Mo Weinong stared at it.


    The mouse squeaked again. When Mo Weinong was impatient, he said, "that mother Yang suddenly began to have a fever and tremble. She fell on the bed and trembled. Then she began to talk nonsense..."


    "Make a long story short."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Weinong suddenly shut it up, "wait, someone is coming."


    The mouse slipped into the mouse hole.


    "..." Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth. Then he heard the footsteps getting closer and closer. He hurried to his toes and got on the beam.


    Before long, the door of the house was pushed open from the inside, and someone came in.

 Chapter 551

    Mo Weinong narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who had talked with him at the door.


    She moved slightly, and her body was more hidden.


    The woman looked left and right. After she found that the quilt on the bed had been passive, her face changed instantly. She quickly turned her head to patrol around, ran to the wardrobe, opened the cabinet door, looked under the bed, and then raised her head to the beam.


    Mo Weinong thought to himself that he is really a person who has stayed in the court for a long time. He is very cautious and won''t let go at all.


    Unfortunately, the room was very dark and Mo Weinong was hidden. Even if the man looked up at the beam, he didn''t see Mo Weinong hiding behind the big column.


    However, she still shouted, "don''t hide, I''ve seen you. Isn''t the girl lost? What are you doing in this house? This is the cold palace. Who is the girl?"


    Mo Weinong slightly hooked the corner of his mouth without making a sound.


    The man shouted twice, but he didn''t get any response. The whole room was silent for nearly a quarter of an hour. The man looked up and looked at the room again. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, Mo Weinong saw her go to the cabinet and push the cabinet to the left.


    There is a wall behind the cabinet. The wall looks old and in disrepair. The wall is loose and has a hole. In fact, no one takes care of the cold palace. There are several same holes in the room, which don''t look impressive.


    But the man took out the bricks outside the cave, then reached out and took them out below, and soon took out a small square box.


    There was also a cloth bag outside the box, which was covered with dust.


    The man untied the cloth bag, opened the box again, and then put all the things in the box into a small bag, which was stuffed into his chest and left in a hurry.


    Mo Weinong picked his eyebrows. As soon as his body was low, he followed up without hesitation.


    The man walked very steadily. Even if there was no one in the cold palace, she still walked slowly with a tight face.


    She didn''t stop until she came to a yard on the far left of the cold palace. After opening the door, she closed it carefully.


    But she didn''t know that at the moment when the door was closed, someone had passed over her head and entered the house one step faster than her.


    The room opened two windows and the light was passable.


    Mo Weinong had just made a tour, when he saw that a man suddenly came out under the bed and carefully asked, "sister, what''s the matter? Have you brought everything?"


    Mo Weinong narrowed his eyes slightly, and the next moment, his pupils narrowed fiercely. Although she had never seen mammy Yang, Yuan Jin drew an image for her. Isn''t she the one who came out from under the bed?


    Sure enough, Mammy Yang was not dead.


    When the whole sister closed the door, she hurried over and pulled her out from under the bed. Then she took out the bulging things in her chest and handed them to her, "Yes, but when I went to your house just now, I found a beautiful girl standing outside your house and said she was lost. But I didn''t look like it. Later, I went back to your house and found that the quilt on your bed had been moved. I thought that person must have been looking for you or looking for something from your room."


    Mammy Yang turned pale and hurriedly put away her things. "Really, really? Didn''t you be found?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve looked for it carefully. The woman should have gone. Now that you''ve brought the things, you should go quickly. Now everyone thinks you''re dead, which is a good chance for you to get away. Although I don''t know who else will embarrass you when you arrive in the cold palace, I don''t think that person will be willing to let you go. From our past friendship, I can only help you here It''s too late. "


    Mother Yang nodded hurriedly, "thank you, sister. I''ll go now."


    However, as soon as she stood up, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Mammy Yang and her sister had no time to react. Suddenly, the back neck hurt and the person fell down soft.


    Mo Weinong squatted down and took out all the things in mother Yang''s arms.


    After moving for a moment, her eyes lit up.


    She knew that there must be a handle on what little Mao did in those years. Otherwise, how could little Mao suspect general Qin and deal with Fu and Bai Xue so ferociously?


    These things should have been left by the palace maid who gave the queen the whereabouts of fetal medicine in those years, but there are not many things in them. I don''t know if they have expired. These things are not enough to prove that they were instigated by Xiao Mao, and I really can''t convict Xiao Mao.


    But it''s wonderful that there is information about the original killer.


    That year, the young Mao family sent assassins to frighten the queen first, and the later move was to let the palace maids put medicine in the tea.


    At that time, the queen did have signs of miscarriage and asked the imperial doctor to feel her pulse. The imperial doctor only said that the queen was surprised by the assassin, but did not find out that there was a trace of abortion medicine in her body.


    Mo Weinong thinks that the doctor didn''t tell the truth, either to protect himself, or was bought by Xiao Mao. It''s a pity that the doctor committed a crime and died two years ago, otherwise Mo Weinong will go to a doctor to find out the situation at the first time.


    However, because of the doctor''s diagnosis, everyone focused on the assassin, and the direction of the investigation was also the assassin. Unfortunately, without a clue, it became a headless case.


    Now Mo Weinong has the information about the assassin in his hand, which is really interesting.


    The little maid in waiting still kept such a hand. Unfortunately, she was killed by little Mao. It is said that her family outside the palace was also killed by other names. Sure enough, the palace maid not only lost her life, but also failed to protect her family.


    Mo Wei took a deep sigh and put it away.


    Then she squinted at mammy Yang, directly raised the person and whispered, "it seems that I''m going to say sorry to you. I can''t let you go for the time being. It''s been hidden for several years, and it''s time to tell the world."


    Mo Weinong said, went to one side to find a quilt, wrapped mammy Yang, put her back on her back and left the cold palace.


    As for the whole sister, since she didn''t know what these were, she didn''t care much.


    When she returned to the tassel palace, Mammy Yang didn''t wake up.


    It wasn''t long before I saw the queen coming.


    As soon as she entered the door, she took Mo Weinong''s hand and said, "Nan Nan, your father and emperor have an idea. Let your mother discuss it with you later. Listen and see."


    Mo Weinong had hidden mammy Yang under the bed. When he heard the Queen''s words, he was stunned, "what idea?"

 Chapter 552

    "Now everyone knows that you are the little princess who has been missing for many years in many countries, but the ordinary people outside don''t know. Although you want to talk to the Xuanwu emperor of the great Xuanwu country first, it really takes time. Anyway, you also said that Xuanwu emperor is your eldest martial brother. He loves you very much and must be happy that you can find your family. So father and Emperor The mother thought, "tell the world your identity first."


    Anyway, even if Xuanwu emperor is unhappy and disagrees, they must tell the world that this is their daughter.


    Let Luo Wenyuan send a letter to Xuanwu emperor, also because he cares about the relationship between the two countries. Nannan is also the imperial daughter envoy of Daxuan state, which is their respect.


    Mo Weinong suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She twitched at the corners of her mouth and asked in a low voice, "what is the so-called way to tell the world and let those civilians know my identity?"


    It''s not limited to the spread among dignitaries. It''s certainly not as simple as holding a palace banquet and inviting dignitaries to attend.


    The queen said with a smile, "naturally it''s a parade."


    "..." sure enough, Mo Weinong''s forehead slipped down three black lines.


    She knew that things were not as simple as she thought?


    parade? The parade in huanzhuge flashed in her mind and shivered all over her.


    Is it hard to recognize your daughter? You have to come out like this?


    Mo Weinong thought for a while and said tactfully, "madam, in fact, I''m not used to such an eye-catching way."


    "You are a princess now. You should have attracted attention. Just get used to it."


    "..." that''s not what she meant. "But the parade is laborious and cumbersome. It''s not very good."


    "Don''t worry, those people are familiar with these things. They haven''t paraded before. The procedures are not cumbersome, but your clothes and hair accessories may have to be rebuilt. Don''t worry, my daughter. My mother will dress you up."


    Mo Weinong feels powerless and doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    The queen took her hand with a pleased look on her face and said, "your eldest brother did something stupid before, and your mother also heard about the beginning of his acquaintance with you. He made you suffer a lot of grievances. But this time, he put forward a good suggestion."


    Wait


    "He suggested the parade?"


    "Nature."


    Mo Weinong felt that Luo Shuangcheng had done something stupid this time. She gnashed her teeth. In the afternoon, she went to the palace where Luo Shuangcheng was temporarily recovering from illness and stared at him angrily. "Did you hit a column yesterday and confuse your brain? What''s the parade? What''s the bad idea?"


    Luo Shuangcheng has recovered a lot after a day''s rest. Now he stands up and says to Mo Weinong with a guilty face, "Little sister, it''s the emperor''s brother. Previously, Prynne spread rumors in the capital and ruined your reputation. The Emperor didn''t want to help you clarify. On the contrary, he allowed the development of the situation to make you feel so wronged and said so badly. The emperor''s brother is sorry for you. This parade just shows you who is the first beauty in our countries and even in the world."


    Speaking of this, Luo Shuangcheng was a little disgusted with Prynne.


    Mo Weinong frowned. "I don''t need it. You''d better tell your mother that I don''t want to parade."


    Luo Shuangcheng smiled bitterly and looked at Mo Weinong with some sadness. "You are so unwilling to forgive brother, aren''t you?"


    Does she mean that?


    "Eldest brother also knows that there are such rumors outside, but he hasn''t done anything for you. It''s clear that you are eldest brother''s sister, but I didn''t stand up for you. You should complain about eldest brother in your heart. Eldest brother wants to make compensation and doesn''t want you to have a bad impression among the people. Then he proposed the parade. If you don''t agree, it means that you have more resentment towards eldest brother than I thought Big. "


    "..." Mo Weinong turned and left.


    What''s all this and what?


    She went to the imperial study to find yuan Jin. Yuan Jin also entered the palace early in the morning and was thinking about how to find out the traitors and catch them all with the emperor. Now she had just rested for a moment and Yuan Jin''s eyes lit up when she saw Mo Weinong coming.


    If he hadn''t cared about the covetous emperor and Green King around him, he would almost have come forward and grabbed her hand.


    Yuan Jin finally restrained herself and asked her in a low voice, "what happened?"


    Mo Weinong had a headache and told him about the parade and Luo Shuangcheng''s attitude of "if you don''t promise, you don''t forgive me".


    Yuan Jin thought for a moment when she heard the speech and said, "I think the parade is very good. I''ll be with you at that time." so the world will know how he and his deep feelings are, and won''t put any women on him.


    The thought that he was also regarded as a couple with brandy made him as sick as eating flies.


    Nongnong wants to correct his name, so does he.


    "..." Mo Weinong opened his mouth and saw everyone standing on the other side of the parade. He was speechless immediately.


    She seemed to have no room for refutation.


    Secretly sighed, Mo Weinong could only accept such an arrangement.


    But from another point of view, it seems good to beat brandy in the face like this.


    In this way, the parade was put on the agenda.


    Mo Weinong''s clothes were also being made. When they heard about the parade, everyone looked forward to seeing what the little princess who had been missing for many years looked like.


    Although many people have refuted the rumor before, most people still feel that Mo Weinong is ugly in the bottom of their hearts. Isn''t it because she is now a princess that those officials are so active in helping her say good words?


    Prynne knew, but she didn''t say anything this time.


    Her plan is already in preparation. Let Mo Weinong be proud for a while. It''s time to collect her body later.


    These days, Prynne hid in the room alone, smiled darkly, and even the servant girls around him were careful.


    Bai Shan, the loyal Marquis, also came back, but as soon as he came back, he went to the Fu''s house to see Fu. After seeing Fu''s injury, he directly slapped Xiao Mao when he came back. He wanted to gouge out her, and even began to arrange the divorce of his wife.


    Prynne didn''t care much about the relationship between her parents. After all these years, she had lived like this.


    More than ten days later, the day of the parade finally came.


    Mo Weinong has been living in the palace these days, while yuan Jin is in the prince''s house. When they even talk, there are people staring at them. It''s not the palace maid eunuch, but the prince and the third prince, sometimes the emperor and queen. In short, they are still picky about yuan Jin in every way.


    Yuan Jin felt a headache. He began to look forward to Luo Wenyuan''s early return.


    He himself has sent someone back to tell the Xuanwu emperor what happened here. By the way, he mentioned that the two can get married. I believe the Xuanwu emperor will agree to his proposal soon.

 Chapter 553

    On the day of the parade, the city was under martial law, and the guard increased exponentially. The people stood on both sides of the street one by one, waiting for the parade to pass through the street.


    Early in the morning, Mo Weinong was dug up from the bed. The queen asked the maid who was best at dressing up to dress Mo Weinong carefully.


    Looking at Mingyan''s beautiful daughter, the Queen''s heart was soft and could not wait to hide her daughter.


    But Shuangcheng is right. Nannan is the princess of great countries, so she should be recognized by the people of great countries.


    The previous rumor will naturally be broken.


    The queen frowned at the thought of Prynne, who had caused these rumors. When her daughter was bullied like this, she couldn''t swallow it.


    It was also because of her strength that Prynne would be so unscrupulous. At the thought of this, the queen was a little angry with herself.


    During this period of time, I can''t spare a hand. I still have to beat the brandy well to avoid that she really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    If she knew how to restrain and understand her identity after beating, she wouldn''t do anything to her. If she were still so unscrupulous, she wouldn''t spare her any more.


    The queen thought, and suddenly there was a low voice from the Lord Fu''s wife, "such a dress is more like."


    The queen looked at Mo Weinong. Yes, she was so similar to her mother when she was young.


    Mo Weinong was helped out. The clothes on his body were stacked one after another. It was very cumbersome and inconvenient to walk.


    So she was supported all the way to the carriage outside.


    The carriage was open, without a roof, but it was a bit like an English royal carriage.


    Mo Weinong was shocked when he saw the carriage. It was really exquisite.


    The queen didn''t go, but whispered to her some precautions, "the queen mother knows that you are good, and there are your father and Emperor''s brothers. The queen mother doesn''t worry. It''s just that she''s a little tired after the parade. Just relax a little."


    "Well, I know." Mo Weinong nodded, but he thought, fortunately, when the queen put on her heavy headdress, he refused, otherwise his neck must be broken.


    The carriage drove slowly forward. Luo Shuangcheng rode on her left, Yuan Jin on the right, Qing Wang in front of the team, and behind Fu Xianfeng hall. The emperor''s carriage was more than ten meters ahead of Mo Weinong.


    The whole street was closed, and many disguised bodyguards were among the crowd.


    The team gradually drove towards the street, and the voices of discussion gradually increased.


    There are only two carriages in the whole team, and there is only one woman on the carriage. Needless to say, this is the protagonist of the parade - the missing little princess.


    Seeing Mo Weinong''s face, the crowd exploded with a bang.


    Everyone looked at her and couldn''t help swallowing. It took a long time to hear a word or two of discussion.


    "Well, is it really Mo Nu envoy?"


    "The little princess who disappeared fifteen years ago?"


    "Don''t you say it''s ugly?" he said deliberately, "but look, if it''s ugly, is there any beauty in the world?"


    "Who spread the rumor? How can our little princesses in great countries be ugly?"


    "Even so, I don''t want to see what the emperor, Queen and big prince look like. Of course, the little princess is also good-looking. If this appearance is put in front of Princess Prynne, the title of the princess''s first beauty can be handed over."


    Although Mo Weinong was sitting in the carriage, his ears were sharp.


    I have to say that although she is not used to such a parade, she also wants to roll her eyes. However, it must also be admitted that Luo Shuangcheng''s method is indeed a way once and for all.


    What is more striking than trying to explain with your own eyes?


    Yuan Jin on horseback, slightly bent down and asked her in a low voice, "is it hot?"


    Mo Weinong looked up and saw yuan Jin pass a fan, "fan." the car didn''t have a roof, and the design was really unreasonable.


    And these people''s eyes are too red. He began to regret that he exposed thick to people. At the moment, he wanted to stop Mo Weinong and put an end to everyone''s sight.


    Mo Weinong smiled at Yuan Jin.


    This scene made the people boil in an instant.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful, especially when you laugh, my God."


    "Is that the king of inflammation? The eyes of the two people are each other. It is clear that they are deeply rooted in each other''s feelings."


    "Yes, who said Yan Wang liked Princess Prynne? Was that man blind?"


    "The little princess and the burning king are so matched that they have a tacit understanding."


    "The eyes of Yan Wang are so affectionate."


    Yuan Jin said that he was very satisfied to hear these words.


    Smiling, he straightened up slightly and continued to protect Mo Weinong.


    Mo Weinong rolled his eyes. These people used to be so able to understand people''s eyes. Well, it''s still a little far away, and their eyesight is quite good.


    The prince also slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this method is still very effective. Just look at the evaluation of these people.


    What''s more, he heard some people attacking Prynne.


    "The previous rumors must have been spread by Princess Prynne. Think about it, who is the best for those rumors?"


    "No? Isn''t Princess Prynne a good man?"


    "What kind person? Just look at the little princess. Princess Prynne is also a woman. It''s strange not to be jealous."


    "Isn''t Princess Prynne embarrassed now that the rumor is broken?"


    "Why else do you think Princess Prynne didn''t show up here today?"


    A man in the crowd was wearing a hat. When he heard these words, he pinched his fingers secretly. If it weren''t for the hat, everyone could see the ferocity in her eyes at the moment.


    But the discussion of these people continues.


    "Princess Prynne will be miserable in the future. The queen recognized her daughter. What else will happen to her in the future?"


    "What are you worried about? Princess Prynne has enjoyed enough glory and wealth for so many years. The little princess has been separated for many years. I heard that the female envoy Mo has worked hard in Daxuan country. Now she is happy and hard? Princess Prynne just gives these things back to the little princess."


    "Yes, Princess Prynne is still the young lady of the loyal Marquis, at least much better than us."


    "But the little princess has a good temperament. She looks much better than Princess Prynne."


    The face under the curtain hat was more twisted. Mo Weinong discussed it. What would she do with her in three words?


    Prynne looked gloomily at the people who had just spoken, engraved their faces deeply into his mind, and came back to settle accounts with them.


    "Ah, look, what''s that?" there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and someone''s panic suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 554

    The riot was getting bigger and bigger, and everyone looked up at a certain point.


    Prynne looked contentedly at the three white sculptures in the air with a vicious smile.


    Mo Weinong also saw it and frowned slightly. The three White Eagles looked very fierce, and the target rushed in her direction.


    There was a moment of chaos in the team, and someone shouted, "archers ready."


    However, the archer was ready and the bowstring was full, but no one shot at the three White Eagles.


    Seeing that the carving was getting closer and closer to Mo Weinong, Yuan Jin''s hand directly extended to the sword around her waist, and the cold light in her eyes overflowed.


    The prince on the other side was the same. However, when he saw yuan Jin''s action, he still whispered, "don''t hurt them."


    "Those who come are not good." Bai Diao is too weird. It seems purposeful. If they don''t do it, they will be hurt.


    Luo Shuangcheng looked tight. "I know, but the white carving is the mascot of many countries. It is very precious to be awarded the national bird by our country. If you kill them, I''m afraid it will cause people''s panic and anger."


    White carvings are rare. When the founding emperors of great countries were young, they were saved by a white carvings. At that time, the former dynasty was confused, and the ancestors revolted. When they were chased by killers, there was a white carving around the ancestors. They saved their lives several times and delivered messages to the rebels in the war. It can be said that it played a vital role in saving the people from fire and water when the ancestors overthrew the former dynasty.


    The eagle is very spiritual. Just like a modern police dog, it has saved many people. On its own, it has suffered serious and minor injuries, and even has no children.


    It can be said that if it is a person, I''m afraid it''s not too much to seal Hou and worship. Therefore, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it became a hero. Coupled with the propaganda of its ancestors, the contribution of the white carving was infinitely amplified, and even with a magical color, as if the white carving was a spirit beast sent by heaven to assist its ancestors. It is destiny that ancestors become emperors.


    Today, there are white sculptures in the imperial palaces of great countries. Every day, there are palace maids and eunuchs cleaning and wiping, and they take care of them very carefully.


    This white carving has become a national super protected animal and a spirit animal in the eyes of the people, with an unusual status.


    That''s why the archer tightened his bow string but couldn''t shoot out. This is their belief. No one will have the courage to let go of the arrow.


    Now, this always rare white carving appears here, and it is obviously aimed at Mo Weinong.


    The corners of Luo Shuangcheng''s mouth pursed. Although the white carving is the mascot of many countries, it is more important than the little sister. He will never let go of anything that hurts his little sister, whether it''s human or divine.


    But


    "If we hurt the white carving, the people will probably rebound. But if the white carving hurts the little sister, the people will feel that the identity of the little sister is different, and even the white carving, which is regarded as a divine beast, will not recognize it."


    Therefore, the appearance of this white carving is unfavorable to Mo Weinong anyway.


    Yuan Jin narrowed her eyes. Da Xuan didn''t believe in the rules of white carving. In his eyes, the three White Eagles were just ordinary prey. They were still prey to be destroyed. It wouldn''t be a pity to kill them.


    But there are so many people here. It''s easy to kill, but there''s trouble behind.


    Sure enough, someone in the crowd said, "isn''t today a princess parade? Well, how can there be White Eagles? And there are still three?"


    "Look at the posture of the white carving. It seems that it is going for the little princess. Is it difficult to deal with the little princess?"


    "My God, does Bai Diao think the little princess is a disaster? So he came out to act for heaven?"


    "Mostly yes, this white carving is a sacred thing, especially for our great countries."


    "Now there are three at a time. Does that mean that the little princess does great harm to our countries?"


    "It must be. She used to be the Mo female envoy of the great Xuan kingdom. She wasn''t a spy at all? Was she sent by the great Xuan kingdom?"


    "This must be the blessing of our ancestors to prevent the conspiracy of the great Xuan kingdom from succeeding."


    Prynne in the crowd slightly hooked the lip corner, guess, anyway, this time Mo Weinong must have a bad end.


    parade? Clarify rumors? Hahaha, who makes you move so much and don''t know how to keep a low profile? This is life. Who is to blame?


    Even if the three White Eagles didn''t peck to death on the spot and scratch Mo Weinong with sharp claws, once they dared to kill, she wouldn''t want to stay in great countries. Before she died, she should thank herself for giving her such a big gift.


    The three White Eagles hovered in the air for a long time, and suddenly they shot straight down at Mo Weinong.


    There was a sharp cry of surprise in the crowd, and some people didn''t dare to see more.


    Prynne''s eyes were bright, and even with a curtain hat, she felt that she could fully see the every move of the white carving.


    Yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng pulled out the sword around their waist at the same time. They were about to step on the horse and sweep it to Mo Weinong''s carriage to block it for her.


    Mo Weinong narrowed his eyes slightly and shouted to them, "stop, I''ll do it myself."


    "There are three white eagles, you can''t deal with them." Yuan Jin said.


    "Try not to hurt them when you do it," Luo Shuangcheng said.


    The Green King and other bodyguards also came here quickly.


    Mo Weinong shouted to Yuan Jin, "I said stop, I naturally have a way to let them not hurt me and be safe."


    "But..." Luo Shuangcheng wanted to say something, but he saw that Yuan Jin had withdrawn his hand.


    He was a little surprised, but he couldn''t wait for him to think more. The three White Eagles were close to Mo Weinong. At the moment, it was too late for him to think about it. He could only watch them open his mouth and peck at Mo Weinong''s face with ferocious eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Several voices sounded at the same time. Mo Weinong suddenly stretched out his hand and moved his mouth twice.


    Just when everyone thought the tragedy was about to happen, the first white eagle rushed over suddenly slowed down, and then his two claws fell directly and gently on Mo Weinong''s arm and held it firmly.


    "Hmm..." Mo Wei snorted. The white carving is too heavy. She can''t compare with the parrot starling. Her hand is about to break.


    And I found it so big when I was close. I knew I wouldn''t take my arm to pick it up.


    But now so many people are watching, even if she is as heavy as a dead pig, she has to support it. No one can see that her arm is shaking.


    The other two moved slowly, and then fell on the front of the carriage, making two dull sounds.


    The horses in front were not frightened, but kicked their legs uneasily. When the coachman pulled the reins nervously, they slowly stabilized.

 Chapter 555

    The three white eagles, who had been vicious before, looked as if they were going to eat people, suddenly became gentle and soft. They even approached Mo Weinong and stood on both sides of her as a guard.


    The nearest Luo Shuangcheng was shocked to see the three obedient white sculptures. It was so cruel before, but now they are so obedient. It''s too strange.


    Even the green king who rushed from a distance looked at it unexpectedly, and the drawn sword was slowly put away.


    Probably only yuan Jin''s eyes were the most calm. He had seen the animals'' kindness to them for a long time. However, the three white sculptures, the fierce tigers under Princess Prynne''s hands, the wolves in the mountains, and even the clever little white, all seem particularly docile and obedient under thick hands.


    The emperor, who had come down from the carriage in front of him, hurried over and looked nervously at the three white sculptures. Seeing this, he was slightly relieved and asked eagerly, "Nannan, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." Mo Weinong also got down from the carriage, stood in front of the emperor and said with a smile, "this white carving is a little heavy and can''t stand on my arm."


    "..." the emperor was stunned and laughed, "well, it''s my daughter. She doesn''t mess in the face of danger and doesn''t change her face. She can tame three White Eagles. Good!"


    Luo Shuangcheng was also very excited. He wanted to tease the white eagle. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand. The white eagle''s eyes were fierce in an instant. Mo Weinong narrowed his eyes and stroked his back. The white carving became gentle and did not resist Luo Shuangcheng.


    "Little sister, good skills."


    The Green King on one side also nodded, "it seems that today''s parade is very successful."


    Isn''t it? The rest of their eyes were aimed at the people on both sides.


    The crowd looked at the scene in amazement. After a long time, they reacted, and a burst of startling voices broke out in the crowd.


    Previously, those who covered their faces and didn''t dare to look directly turned around one after another. When they saw the three white sculptures standing so friendly beside Mo Weinong, they were shocked that they couldn''t say a word.


    "What happened? Isn''t the White Eagle going to deal with the little princess?"


    "What to deal with? It seems that it is simply to recognize the identity of the princess and guard her."


    "The princess belongs to heaven. This is the blessing of her ancestors."


    "The princess is a thousand years old."


    Someone took the lead, knelt down directly to the ground and shouted millennium.


    Other people were so frightened by this scene that they were full of awe for Mo Weinong and knelt down one after another.


    Soon, a large area of people knelt down in the streets on both sides, and all the people kowtowed to Mo Weinong piously and convincingly.


    Princess Prynne''s eyes widened, her face was full of disbelief, and her head with hangings was trembling slightly.


    "How could it be? How could it be? The three white eagles are not, not... Useless things, which can make Mo Weinong escape. How did they domesticate? The three White Eagles can''t hurt the bitch." Prynne gnashed her teeth. Fortunately, her voice was low and her body was noisy. No one heard what she said.


    However, she also forgot her environment. At the moment, everyone around her knelt down and shouted millennium. She was still standing there alone, which was particularly abrupt.


    Mo Weinong glanced at the corner of his eyes and mocked at the corner of his mouth.


    Prynne looked even worse. She must have recognized herself. She must have.


    Before she wanted to turn around and leave, her hand hanging on her side was suddenly pulled. A strong force was pulled so that she staggered half a step and knelt down directly to the ground.


    Prynne''s anger crossed her face and heard the heat around her say, "what are you doing standing there? How can you be so disrespectful to the little princess? That''s a noble person who even our national bird has recognized. Kneel down quickly and kowtow well, otherwise be careful that the white eagle will peck and blind your eyes."


    Then the woman pressed Prynne''s head and knocked it down.


    Prynne had Kung Fu and almost got rid of his arm. But he thought that the carriage still parked not far away was still alive to suppress his anger.


    The second time, this is the second time, she knelt in front of Mo Weinong.


    Brandy blood is coming up.


    But Prynne wanted to be unobtrusive and hide herself, and Mo Weinong didn''t want her to be satisfied.


    Want to use white carving against her? Now that she has made a move and intends to stop unilaterally, ask her whether she agrees or not.


    Mo Weinong took back the hand held by the white eagle, and the other hand gently stroked its back twice. Then he shook gently, and the White Eagle flew towards the sky.


    The other two didn''t move. Seeing Mo Weinong get on the carriage again, they stood on both sides of her again, looking majestic.


    The motorcade started again, and the White Eagle hovered in the sky. People only thought it was escorting the little princess to March.


    However, at this time, Bai Diao suddenly made a sharp cry, followed by a dive, and rushed towards the people.


    The target was directly aimed at a man with a curtain hat in the crowd. The man bowed his head and was still secretly cursing. He didn''t expect anything to happen to him.


    Panic broke out in the crowd. The next moment, the White Eagle suddenly stretched out its claws and lifted the curtain hat on the man''s head.


    Everyone looked at it, and many people recognized the face.


    Someone nearby exclaimed, "isn''t this princess Prynne? Why is the princess here?"


    Prynne was stunned. She was so busy that she wanted to cover her face. She forgot that the white carving who had grabbed her veil and hat was still eyeing.


    Another startled cry sounded, and the White Eagle rushed over again, fluttered at brandy and grabbed it.


    "Ah..." the people around them retreated one after another, trembling and afraid.


    Prynne didn''t react at all. When she realized that she was going to do it, the white carving had scratched a claw directly towards her face, leaving deep claw marks on her face.


    Prynne''s bloody appearance was extraordinarily penetrating, and everyone looked at it in amazement.


    "Ah..." Prynne cried out in pain, "I''ll kill you beast."


    She covered her face with one hand, pulled out the whip at her waist with the other hand and threw it forward.


    But the white eagle had already flown to heaven, and the whip was only thrown to the people.


    Fortunately, Luo Shuangcheng responded in time. At this time, he rushed over directly, grabbed the whip, and then gave an order to the bodyguard behind him, "maintain order, come on, carry Princess Prynne down quickly and look for a doctor."


    Prynne, however, seemed not to see who was in front of him at all. He was about to whip out the whip, "loosen it. I''ll kill the beast and destroy my face. I''ll skin it."

 Chapter 556

    What Prynne valued most in her life was her appearance. She was proud of being the first beauty in many countries for so many years. At this time, she was destroyed by a white carving. At this moment, she lost her mind.


    Kill this beast? Peel it?


    When they heard this, they had some sympathy for her disfigured people. At this time, they all looked at her angrily.


    Especially the people who were almost thrown by her whip before, they retreated with lingering fear.


    Prynne wanted to whip out the whip, but Luo Shuangcheng caught him tightly. He was not his opponent at all.


    However, just then, the white eagle swooped down again and pecked at Prynne''s eyes.


    "Ah..." Brandon couldn''t make a move. The pain of tearing her heart and lungs made her roll on the ground.


    The people gasped in amazement, and Luo Shuangcheng suddenly raised his head and looked at the white carving.


    But the bloody white carving at the corner of his mouth has spread its wings and flew away soon.


    "Good pain, good pain... Help." Prynne screamed again and again, stimulated blood gushed up, rolled on the ground for two times, and fainted directly.


    Luo Shuangcheng saw clearly that she covered her face with her hands. Her face immediately changed. He hurriedly called the guard of Lengshen, "don''t you carry people down soon?"


    "Yes." the two bodyguards had already carried a stretcher, and now they didn''t care about the difference between men and women, so they hurried to get Princess Prynne up.


    When someone saw the tragedy, he almost threw up without covering his mouth, shaking his head one after another, "it''s terrible. I''m afraid Princess Prynne''s face has been destroyed."


    "It''s more than a face. It''s probably not better for the left eye."


    "I was really scared to death just now. How could the white carving be so cruel?"


    The procession stopped again. The emperor frowned and asked Luo Shuangcheng, who hurried to report, "what''s the matter? It sounds like someone spoke of Prynne''s name."


    "Yes... It was brandy who was attacked by the white eagle, his face was scratched by his claws, and his eyes... Were pecked blind."


    "So serious?" the emperor was startled.


    Luo Shuangcheng looked up at the other two white sculptures around Mo Weinong and frowned. He always felt very dangerous. Just stay by Mo Weinong''s side. I don''t know if it will suddenly attack my little sister like the White Eagle just now.


    We have to find a way to get rid of these two white sculptures.


    Mo Weinong didn''t know what he was thinking, but he also knew what he was worried about from his eyes. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. He turned his head, but saw yuan Jin looking at himself thoughtfully.


    Mo Wei was shocked, smiled at him and staggered his sight.


    The emperor said to Luo Shuangcheng, "the parade is coming to an end here. You can send Prynne back to the palace and let the imperial doctor have a good look. Then let someone inform the loyal Hou couple. According to you, Prynne may not be easy."


    Luo Shuangcheng was a little worried. Mo Weinong hesitated and didn''t promise.


    Mo Weinong said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are yuan Jin and three senior brothers here. These two white sculptures won''t hurt me. Don''t you see that they are very gentle?"


    "But..."


    Luo Shuangcheng wanted to accompany his little sister through the whole journey, but there was some confusion among the people here because of the news just now. He not only wanted to send Prynne back to the palace, but also wanted to prevent the people from stampede because they were afraid.


    He paused and nodded.


    The carriage went on, leaving Luo Shuangcheng to deal with the aftermath.


    But the people are not very interested in the parade. They talk more about the thrilling scene just now, and they are all worried.


    Mo Weinong had sharp ears and heard it even in the carriage.


    Then he turned around and inspected the crowd, and finally his sight fell on a person.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows at him. The man stared back and nodded reluctantly.


    So a voice soon sounded in the crowd, "Well, why did Bai Diao attack Princess Prynne? He was so gentle when he faced the little princess. He didn''t hurt anyone at all. Moreover, he didn''t attack anyone, but attacked the princess. Bai Diao was a divine beast. Princess Prynne wouldn''t have done anything to hurt heaven and justice, so Bai Diao wanted to attack her? Otherwise so many people would be fine and she would have an accident It''s too late. "


    Everyone was stunned. What they said... Makes sense.


    The people''s thoughts were taken away in an instant, and they nodded one after another, "isn''t it? The White Eagle seemed to have targeted the princess. He only attacked her several times, and so many people around him were not hurt."


    "Princess Prynne also said she would kill the white eagle. Look at her tone of voice, white eagle is our national bird."


    "Prynne must have done something bad. Her ancestors couldn''t see it. Then Bai Diao was sent to punish her."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    These people''s comments could not escape the ears of Yuan Jin and Qing Wang. Both of them couldn''t help looking at the first person who provoked this topic.


    Tang Ziji?


    Yuan Jin turned to Mo Weinong and said with a smile, "why did he come to join the fun?"


    In fact, he was not the only one. Cen Yi Cen, cen Er Cen, Shen Qian, Shen Bai and others were called out by Yuan Jin to mix with the people. He was afraid that something would happen during the parade, just in case.


    But he didn''t call Tang Ziji. After all, general Qin is very nervous now. He doesn''t like to let him stay in the Qin house.


    But now it seems that even if he doesn''t call, Tang Ziji will come to join the fun.


    "Tang Ziji has nothing to do when he''s full, but he''s very clever." Yuan Jin is the most tacit understanding with Mo Weinong in the world. Tang Ziji is the second. Although they always dislike each other, when they do bad things, they often look at her with one eye, and Tang Ziji can know what she needs him to do.


    These words are just what she wants to say?


    Yuan Jin glanced at Tang Ziji again. The man had crowded into another man and repeated what he had just said.


    Yuan Jin smoked at the corners of her mouth. Please don''t laugh so obviously when doing bad things, okay?


    He shook his head, smiled and rode on.


    The team moved much faster this time. After all, something like that happened. In order not to cause more trouble, it''s better to speed up.


    Therefore, within half an hour, the team had returned to the palace.


    Mo Weinong was helped down. As soon as he entered the Queen''s bedroom, he heard a tearing cry inside.


    "My mother, the daughter of my concubine, is ruined. Please make decisions for my mother and daughter."


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps paused slightly, making the decision? What does Xiao Mao want the queen to be? It''s not like the queen should catch and kill the white eagle, is it?


    It''s Kung Fu. Can you catch it?

 Chapter 557

    Mo Weinong didn''t go inside again, but stood quietly outside the door.


    After thinking about it, he waved to a maid standing at the door of the bedroom and asked her, "who''s in there?"


    "If you return to the princess, the empress and the wife of Fu Guo, Princess Liu, the wife of an Guo, the wife of the six Shangshu, the wife of loyal Hou and the eldest princess are all inside."


    Mo Weinong nodded clearly. Today is the day of her parade. Naturally, there is a banquet in the palace. This time, more people and more distinguished status were invited than when Princess Prynne chose her son-in-law last time.


    Little Mao cried in front of these people to get the Queen''s promise?


    Sure enough, little Mao''s voice came from inside intermittently, "Empress, my Lan''er has suffered a reckless disaster. Well, how can this happen... What can I do after that... Empress, you are Lan''er''s only dependence. Her face is ruined and one eye is blind. How can she stand such a strong person? I''m afraid she''s going crazy. Please help Lan''er, empress."


    The queen sighed slowly, and she was startled when Prynne was sent back.


    Although she was dissatisfied with Prynne and wanted to teach her a lesson and stay away from her, the queen felt bad to see her now.


    After all, she grew up watching and spoiled for so many years. She also knows how much Prynne cares about her face, but now


    "Get up first. Don''t worry. The imperial doctor will try his best to cure Prynne''s injury. We will try to use the best medicine to prevent her from leaving scars on her face. As for her eyes, we will also look for famous doctors. If we can cure it, we will cure it. Even if we can''t cure it... We won''t treat her badly."


    Little Mao hung his head and a light flashed in his eyes.


    From the moment she knew that Prynne could not recover, she knew that she must strive for the best interests for her. The queen would not bear to have such a trace of pity for Prynne.


    Sure enough, hearing the Queen''s words, Xiao Mao kowtowed deeply, "thank you, madam. It''s just... Lan''er''s marriage in the future, I''m afraid it''s... Difficult."


    "Don''t worry, with the loyal Hou''s house and this palace, she won''t be wronged."


    Little Mao knocked his head again. The queen made a promise in front of so many ladies. She certainly wouldn''t say nothing.


    Mo Weinong felt almost satisfied when he heard this. It didn''t matter what little Mao would ask later, because... No matter what she asked, she would strangle her in the cradle.


    Mo Weinong walked towards the tassel palace where he lived. When he reached the gate of the palace, he stopped the maid in waiting behind him and walked inside alone.


    The tassel palace is a little big. The queen cherishes her and naturally gives her the best.


    She turned to the vestibule and came to a rear door behind the side.


    A man stood at the door. He looked serious. When he saw Mo Weinong coming over, he immediately saluted respectfully, "Miss Weinong."


    The man was given to her by the king Yan. Although the guards around the king Yan are basically men, there are also several women. This time, Xiao Zi in front of her secretly follows him. Mo Weinong is not familiar with the people in the palace, and she didn''t bring Lanqin and Jintao to other countries, so she can only use Yuanjin''s people. Therefore, she told the queen that Xiao Zi is used to serving around her, so she brought it into the palace and arranged it in the tassel Intrauterine.


    Mo Weinong nodded at her, "how''s the man?"


    "I have a good appetite today. I ate several bowls of rice."


    Mo Weinong picked her eyebrows, and Xiao Zi opened the door lock with the key.


    When I pushed the door in, I heard a whine. Mo Weinong looked up. Mammy Yang was really sitting on the stool, gulping at the things and food on the table... It was pretty good.


    Seeing Mo Weinong, Mammy Yang hurriedly swallowed the things in her mouth, wiped her greasy hands on her clothes, and hurriedly stood up to salute, "princess, are you here?"


    "Well, you remember what I told you two days ago?" mother Yang was really not a very backbone person. She said everything after she caught her.


    "Remember, remember." mammy Yang nodded immediately, smiled and wiped her mouth again.


    Mo Weinong frowned and said to Xiao Zi, "go and find her a clean dress."


    "Yes." Xiao Zi quickly turned and left.


    Mother Yang was stunned for a moment and then asked, "are you going now?"


    "Yes."


    Mother Yang was a little nervous and hesitant. She looked at Mo Weinong and stopped talking.


    "What? Do you have any concerns?" Mo Weinong''s eyes sank. If mammy Yang couldn''t do what she said and screwed up things, she might as well kill her now.


    Mother Yang shrunk her neck when she looked at her eyes, and quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, no, no, the old slave just wants to confirm with the princess, isn''t it? As long as the old slave does what the princess tells her, the princess can really let Lao Bu out of the palace, subsidize the old slave with silver, and don''t pursue the mistakes made by the old slave before."


    "It''s natural. As I said, this is your chance to make up for your mistakes. As long as you do it, let bygones be bygones."


    Mother Yang breathed a sigh of relief. She still trusted Mo Weinong, and she could only trust Mo Weinong. The other party could crush her with one hand. What''s more, she found her only nephew outside the palace. That''s the only blood left in Lao Yang''s family. How can she keep herself and her nephew alive.


    Xiao Zi came back soon. She held a dress of mammy in the palace and handed it directly to mammy Yang.


    Mo Weinong went out and waited for her to clean herself up.


    Xiao Zi went away again and came back after a while. She whispered in her ear, "Miss Weinong, the little Mao is now in the bedroom where Princess Prynne is recovering from injury. She is alone."


    "Well, take mammy Yang." Mo Weinong waved and asked her to be careful.


    Xiao Zi replied, "yes."


    Mo Weinong turned and left. When he came to the outside of the tassel palace, he said to the maid in waiting outside, "let''s go. The queen mother should be in a hurry. I haven''t gone to greet her when I came back."


    After more than ten days of efforts, the queen finally asked Mo Weinong to call her mother, but she was not used to it and would forget it from time to time.


    Several palace maids nodded together and followed Mo Weinong to the Queen''s bedroom.


    Not long after they left, Xiao Zi also came out with a respectful mother Yang with her head down, looked around and went directly to the palace where Princess Prynne was recuperating at the moment.

 Chapter 558

    Prynne is still asleep. She woke up once when she was cured. She probably heard her condition and fainted again when she couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    Little Mao sat by the bed and sighed. Looking at the bound face, he was very distressed. "Lan''er, why is your life so hard? The queen has just found her daughter who has been separated for many years. You don''t have that love, but now... Why is God so unfair and torturing you?"


    "What''s unfair? This is retribution." a sarcastic voice came from behind.


    Sitting by the bed, little Mao was stunned. Suddenly, he turned around and saw a mammy who didn''t know standing at the door, staring at her with sharp eyes.


    Little Mao''s heart was surprised, "you, how did you come in? Where are the people guarding the door?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I came in. What matters is that I don''t know Mrs. Hou, do you remember who I am." the man at the door? Naturally, she was stunned by little purple girl.


    Xiao Mao frowned and looked carefully at the man in front of him. He didn''t recognize who he was for a long time.


    Mother Yang sneered, "that''s right. After so many years, my appearance has changed a lot from the original. Madam, it''s normal for noble people to forget things and don''t remember old slaves."


    Her lip hook made Xiao Mao feel familiar.


    Her brain was running fast. After a moment, she suddenly opened her mouth indefinitely, "mammy Yang?" the mammy Yang who served the queen?


    "Madam has a good memory."


    Little Mao straightened his back slightly and sneered, "there has never been any intersection between my wife and mother Yang. What does mother Yang come to see my wife for?"


    "The old slave and his wife are not familiar, but his wife and yun''er should have a good relationship."


    Yun''er? Little Mao''s expression changed greatly. The body trembled slightly twice, and the tone trembled involuntarily, "what cloud, I don''t know what you''re doing."


    Xiao Mao was in a mess. No one knew about her deal with yun''er except her confidants. Now mammy Yang obviously knew something when she said these words.


    What she did was treacherous. Even if she didn''t succeed, she almost killed the queen. If she poked it out, she wouldn''t have to live.


    Little Mao was flustered and had no martial arts, so he didn''t hear a very subtle sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Mo Weinong came with the empress and others. As soon as he came to the gate of the hospital, he heard the sharp questioning voice of Xiao Mao.


    All the people''s footsteps were a slight meal. The Duke of an was even more surprised and said, "what''s going on inside? What''s the matter with Mrs. Zhonglie Hou?"


    "Why don''t you even have a maid of Honor outside? Where have all the people gone?"


    Before the doubt fell, mother Yang''s voice suddenly came from inside, "what am I talking about? Was the lady''s design to deal with the queen false?"


    This was deliberately raised. The queen and others outside changed their faces.


    Mo Weinong secretly hooked his lips and said strangely, "design to deal with the queen mother? How can I listen to what seems to be a dispute inside? I''ll go and have a look. Don''t let anything happen."


    She walked forward, but her hand was suddenly held by the Duke and wife of Fu Guo.


    "Don''t go there yet. Let''s hear what''s going on?"


    Then he looked at the queen.


    The queen nodded with a calm face, and the people took light steps and walked slowly towards the inside.


    Although several ladies felt that there might be something wonderful in the middle, they should not know, but looking at the meaning of the queen, they did not shy away from them, so they had to follow hard.


    As soon as we got close, there was the sound of broken cups.


    After that, Mammy Yang''s voice sounded again, "... Why should madam deny? When she saw that the queen was pregnant, she was afraid that the little princess was in her belly. At that time, Princess Prynne''s love would disappear, so she made a cruel decision to get rid of the child in her belly first."


    The people outside were stunned.


    The Queen''s eyes widened, her fingers grasped Mo Weinong''s hand tightly, and her body was trembling.


    Little Mao snapped at mother Yang, "what nonsense are you talking about? I have no enemies with you. Why do you come here to frame me? Say such ungrateful words."


    "Ha, what madam has done is shameful. In those days, madam bribed the killer to frighten the empress so that her baby could flow away. Unfortunately, she was destroyed by Lord Fu, so madam asked yun''er to put abortion medicine in her tea. Unfortunately, she only drank a sip and broke it. She was lucky to save her baby. Madam''s means are really good One by one, the three princes have to be blessed to be safe. Yun''er''s child is also poor. You hold her parents and relatives in your hands and can only act according to your words. You promised to let her parents live, but in the end, you not only killed her, but even none of her people. Madam is so cruel. Now Princess Prynne meets these things Was it retribution? "


    "You, you, you shut up." how could this man know so clearly? Little Mao was flustered, but he refused to admit it. "You can''t slander me without evidence."


    "Evidence? Of course I have." mother Yang sneered. "The abortion medicine left by yun''er is right with me, and the identity of the original killer was found by your mother''s supervisor. I have evidence there. As long as I follow it, I can always find you."


    When Xiao Mao''s pupil contracted, it turned out that the original evidence was in her hand.


    Mother Yang looked at her with some vigilance, but when she thought of the people outside, she was more confident and raised her chin slightly, "When this happened, I was still in the cold palace. Later, I went to yun''er''s place and found the letter she left. I knew that you had committed such a treacherous act. Unfortunately, I was too gentle at that time and was no longer qualified to stand in front of the queen because I had committed a crime. In addition, your mother and daughter are at the height of the sun. I also know that one of your carelessness will even kill me No. fortunately, my mother gave birth to the third prince safely, and you didn''t make any further moves. I shrank into the cold palace as if nothing had happened. But over the past few years, I have endured the gnawing of my conscience day by day. I originally thought that my life had passed, and this secret would be buried under the ground with me forever, but now, the real princess has returned. You were able to treat the emperor The empress did it. How can she be merciful to the princess now? The little princess was born when I saw her. I will never allow you to hurt her. "

 Chapter 559

    Mother Yang became more and more excited, "I know I don''t have enough identity. At this time, I put the evidence in front of the queen. But I can''t escape death if I don''t report it these years. That''s why I came to you, madam. If you promise me to take Princess Prynne away from the capital from now on and don''t hurt the little Lord''s life, I''ll keep my mouth shut. What happened in those years will never happen. But if you don''t agree If I leave obediently and hurt the little princess, even if I fight to death, I will give the evidence to the queen. Everyone will be killed. I will fight with the master and servant of the empress, and your mother and daughter will come to no good end. "


    Xiao Mao''s pupil shrinks and leaves the capital? Will he never step into the capital again?


    How could this be possible? Not to mention that Prynne is now like this. She can hardly get the Queen''s mercy. Even if Prynne is good, she will never leave the capital. What''s this? Their life is not as good as death when they leave the capital.


    Little Mao stared at mother Yang, gradually calmed down, and then slowly took a deep breath, "... OK, I promise you, I''ll leave the capital."


    Mammy Yang looked at her in surprise. "You promised so readily, wouldn''t you be ignorant of me?"


    Little Mao smiled bitterly, "brandy is like this, just taking her away from the disputes in the capital."


    "Seriously?"


    "Yes, but you also have to keep your word. No one is allowed to say anything about it." Xiao Mao''s plan is to delay time and appease mother Yang first. She doesn''t know where the evidence in her hand is.


    Besides, there are no maids outside. Something must have happened.


    Now is obviously not the time to tear your face with mammy Yang. This is the imperial palace. Who knows what will happen.


    But she thought so. She woke up and listened to all Prynne, but she didn''t think so.


    Her expression was ferocious. She suddenly sat up from the bed, directly touched the side of the field at the head of the bed, and swept at mammy Yang. "Dog slave, dare to threaten the princess. If you have the ability, you can present the evidence to the queen. You can''t present it a few years ago. Do you think you can trust you now? Let''s leave the capital and think beautiful."


    Mother Yang had no martial arts. Although she was on guard against the little Mao family, she didn''t put brandy there.


    Then he was whipped and rolled around on the ground, covered his face and cried ''ouch''.


    Prynne sneered, "I''ll kill you now. It depends on how you go out. A dog slave who has been abandoned for a long time should be there for me all his life since he is in the cold palace. It''s good for you to dare to come out and ask for trouble. That''s no wonder me."


    With that, the whip in his hand was raised again and pulled directly over.


    Mother Yang was shocked. The whip was so fierce. If she pulled it like this, she was afraid that she would die.


    "Help!" cried mammy Yang in horror, but the sound of the whip suddenly stopped.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Mo Weinong. She didn''t know when to stand in front of her. She grabbed the end of the whip and stood there firmly.


    Prynne was hurt in the end, and her internal power was not as strong as Mo Weinong, so the whip couldn''t be pulled out.


    On the contrary, he was pulled slightly by Mo Weinong, and the whip came out.


    Little Mao looked at Mo Weinong in amazement and took two steps backward in horror.


    It''s just a mother Yang. Lan''er has Kung Fu. But Mo Weinong''s skill is even more powerful. Besides, she is a princess and will not tolerate those who murdered the queen and the third prince. I''m afraid she will directly bring mother yang to the queen.


    What? What?


    Little Mao''s eyes were rolling, but she hadn''t come up with another idea yet.


    But a group of people came into the door again. Looking at the iron faced queen, she immediately took a breath.


    The ladies standing behind the queen also looked dignified, while the lady of the Duke of Fu was staring at Xiao Mao coldly, as if she wanted to eat her.


    Little Mao''s heart trembled, and he heard the Queen''s voice ring out, "good, good, your mother and daughter originally calculated this palace like this, very good."


    The empress laughed angrily. "The past methods of the palace are really too gentle, which makes you lawless. You are so brave to murder the emperor''s heir. It''s not too much to kill your nine families. Come and drag Xiao Mao and Prynne out of the palace. Let''s go to see the emperor."


    Xiao Mao''s face was very white. Even Prynne could not take care of his injury and fell directly from the bed.


    "Empress, my concubine is wronged. It''s the old slave who slanders my concubine. My mother, the old slave has made mistakes before and has a grudge against my mother, so I''m provoking the relationship between my concubine and my mother. Please learn from her."


    When Xiao Mao finished, he kept kowtowing.


    The queen pressed down her anger and sneered, "do you think this palace is deaf? What you said to mammy Yang just now, this palace heard clearly, and you dare to say wronged?"


    With that, without looking at them again, he directly let the outside maid come in, pulled two people and left.


    The emperor was entertaining guests in the front hall. It was said that the assassin who broke into the palace to assassinate the empress had been found, and he even knew the behind the scenes and motive. He stood up on the spot, and then saw that the empress had asked someone to come in with little Mao''s brandy and mother Yang.


    All the officials were there. Seeing this, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Just didn''t understand it. When they saw the wound on Princess Prynne''s face again, they stared hard and took a breath.


    Those eyes of sympathy or strangeness or disgust fell on her, and Prynne only felt the hot eyes around her.


    The gauze on her face had fallen off in the pulling just now, but the on her eyes was still there, but it was ferocious enough.


    Prynne wanted to find a crack and get under the ground.


    Bai Shan was also present. He had seen Prynne''s injury before. He didn''t like his daughter much now, but after all, he was his wife and daughter. He was a little surprised to see that he was brought up so rudely.


    The mother-in-law directly threw Xiao Mao''s two people to the ground. The queen hummed coldly at them, and then said to mammy Yang, "tell me everything you just said."


    "Yes." mother Yang didn''t dare to neglect. She knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. She repeated what she had said before. Finally, she took out a cloth bag from her sleeve and handed it over, "emperor, this is the evidence. Please see it clearly."


    Several ladies on one side also said, "the empress and her concubines and others personally heard that Xiao Mao admitted what she had done. Princess Prynne even wanted to kill people with a whip. If the princess hadn''t stopped in time, I''m afraid mother Yang would have been beaten to death by Prynne."


    The whole hall was quiet. Xiao Mao''s cold sweat burst out and opened his mouth, but his throat seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 560

    The emperor looked at the evidence in his hand, his face became more and more ugly, and his hostility became more and more serious.


    A moment later, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Xiao Mao, smashing the evidence in his hand directly into her face, "Mao, what else do you have to say?"


    "The emperor, my concubines, my concubines wronged, these are forged by the slave." Xiao Mao refused to admit it.


    The emperor sneered, "if you don''t see the coffin, don''t shed tears. Come and take the manager of the Mao family into the palace." after a pause, he simply said to the prince on the side, "go and get the people yourself."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Mao''s face was very white and her body was trembling. She looked at the white cedar in panic.


    But the latter''s face was more ugly and stared at her coldly.


    Before long, steward Wang was directly brought over by Luo Shuangcheng and threw it to the ground.


    The emperor looked at the trembling middle-aged man below and asked in a deep voice, "are you wang Luo? The killer who assassinated the queen in Qianjin palace four years ago? Did you find it?"


    "No, no, emperor, the grass people don''t know what thorn, assassin."


    "Don''t know?" the emperor Leng hum, "prince, kill him. The crime of bullying the king is enough for him to copy his family and kill his family."


    He waved his hand impatiently, as if there were only a mole ant at the bottom. He didn''t even want to ask more nonsense.


    Luo Shuangcheng immediately drew out a sword and stabbed Wang Luo directly.


    I heard that the emperor wanted to copy his family and destroy his family. He didn''t even find a reason. His little grandson couldn''t escape. Wang Luo was afraid. Seeing the sword tip approaching him, he quickly shouted, "the grass people know that the emperor spare his life."


    The tip of the sword had touched Wang Luo''s chest, but when he heard this sentence, he immediately took it back.


    Wang Luo''s forehead was sweating and his body was paralyzed on the ground.


    The little Mao suddenly turned her head. She knew it was over and everything was over. I knew she should have killed Wang Luo. She shouldn''t be soft hearted for a while.


    Wang Luo climbed up the first two steps on his knees and said in tears, "The assassin was found by the grass people. Madam said that in order to scare off the child in the Queen''s belly and keep the status of Princess Prynne, the grass people would find an assassin in the Jianghu. The assassin boasted that he had excellent martial arts, so the grass people stimulated him and said that if he broke into the Palace door and got something from the queen, he would be angry with him. But I didn''t expect that the assassin would eventually be defeated by Lord fu ¡­¡±


    "Even if he is invincible, can you save his life?" someone snorted coldly.


    Mo Weinong took a look. It was the eldest princess.


    King Rutherford trembled and dared not speak again.


    Little Mao fell limply to the ground. The emperor''s sharp eyes fell on her. The queen stepped forward and slapped her fiercely. "You poisonous woman, if you weren''t for the life of the palace and the three princes, I''m afraid you would have two lives."


    The emperor thought of the scene four years ago, and his face was blue with hate.


    Almost all the officials present hung their heads and dared not say a word.


    "Mao family, your mother and daughter should die for plotting against the emperor''s heir. Come on, drag them down, put them in prison and kill them some day." the Emperor didn''t even want to see them, and his expression was gloomy.


    Prynne kept silent and cried bitterly, "adoptive father, adoptive mother, Lan''er doesn''t know anything about this. Lan''er doesn''t know anything. All this is my mother''s idea. She was afraid that Lan''er would fall out of favor, so she would make an opinion and commit such a terrible disaster without telling me. Adoptive father, adoptive mother and Lan''er didn''t plan to harm the emperor''s heir."


    Little Mao raised his head in amazement and looked at his daughter. His whole heart was cold.


    She didn''t want to have an accident with her daughter, but when she heard that she planted herself without hesitation, she was very unhappy.


    And she actually came up with the original idea. She just did it.


    "You don''t know?" the eldest princess snorted coldly. "You were in Ning''an palace before, but you wanted to kill mother Yang with a whip. We all saw it. Do you still want to argue? I really don''t see that your heart is so vicious that everyone has been deceived by you. It''s ugly and ugly."


    Face ugly, heart ugly? Prynne''s face was a little ferocious, subconsciously turned his head sideways, and didn''t want to be seen the claw marks on his face.


    She opened her mouth and tried to argue.


    Yuan Jin, who had been sitting on one side, suddenly said with a smile, "even if the princess didn''t know, the crime of murdering the emperor''s heir was enough to copy the family and destroy the family. The princess''s mother made such a mistake. The princess was also implicated and couldn''t live."


    In other words, whether you admit it or not, whether you forget it or not, you are going to die anyway.


    Prynne was stunned and fell to the ground.


    A moment later, she looked up and looked pitifully at the queen, "adoptive mother..."


    "Shut up and don''t call me the palace. I want to kill you myself when I think that I have recognized thieves as women and raised an ungrateful white eyed Wolf for so many years."


    "The princess wants sympathy now? She was very tough when she whipped mother Yang with a whip." Mo Weinong smiled and said, "no wonder she was attacked by white carving. If good is rewarded for good, evil is rewarded for evil. Even heaven can''t see it."


    On hearing the white carving, Prynne suddenly turned and stared at Mo Weinong.


    But the queen took a slight side step and stood in front of Mo Weinong. She hummed coldly, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Do you dare to look at the princess with such eyes?"


    Prynne gritted her teeth and pulled her fingers tightly.


    The emperor waved, "take it down, take it down."


    The four bodyguards immediately came in and grabbed Xiao Mao''s mother and daughter to go.


    But Prynne suddenly stood up, shook off the guard''s hand, and even took out the knife from her waist, slashed it violently, leaving a knife on the guard''s arm.


    "Ah... What are you doing, Prynne?" someone exclaimed. All the officials widened their eyes and stepped back.


    As soon as Prynne''s eyes coagulated, his eyes fell on the queen who was closest to him and reached out to grab her clothes.


    But before he touched his finger, he was hit hard on the back of his hand by a cup. Prynne shrank in pain and looked at the burning king who threw the glass.


    But when she wanted to reach out to catch the queen again, it was too late. Mo Weinong grabbed the sword in Luo Shuangcheng''s hand and directly met her.


    In such a big palace, they fought dozens of moves in an instant.


    Prynne was cruel. She knew she had only one chance. As long as she escaped, she had a chance of life, or she would die.


    Mo Weinong is pressing step by step. It is the first time that the officials watching next to him have seen Mo Weinong''s powerful skill. Especially those military attach ¨¦ s, they are even more excited.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 561

    After fifty strokes, Prynne''s knife was suddenly picked out and inserted straight into one side of the post.


    Then she was kicked out, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When the crowd looked over, they saw that Prynne''s wrists were stained with blood. Unexpectedly, he was directly picked out and broke his tendons. Someone took a breath and turned his head in amazement to see Mo Weinong.


    This little princess... Is so cruel.


    Thinking, the civil servants involuntarily stepped back.


    Mo Weinong walked a few steps to Prynne and said coldly, "why, I couldn''t kill my third emperor brother a few years ago, and now I want to kill my mother?"


    "You..." Prynne''s expression was distorted by pain. She had pain on her face. Now her hand couldn''t move at all. She could only look at Mo Weinong maliciously. "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Why should I kill you? How cheap it is to kill you? You have framed me so many times, and I''m not allowed to take revenge? I used to tolerate you for the sake of the eldest brother and the empress. I don''t want them to be embarrassed. Now they''re not embarrassed, why should I tolerate you? I''m always careful. What do you think will happen to those who offend me? You should be glad that the third prince Ru It''s safe today, otherwise I have a hundred ways to torture you. You can''t live or die? "


    "Mo Weinong!"


    "Don''t call me so gnashing your teeth. I know you can''t wait to kill me in Daxuan kingdom. Unfortunately, you''re useless. Now you do many evils and evil will be rewarded. Who can blame?"


    She said directly to the bodyguard, "pull it down and watch it."


    "Yes."


    Little Mao was confused at this time, as if what had happened had nothing to do with her, and was pulled down powerlessly.


    Prynne was still unwilling to be dragged out while shouting.


    Until they completely disappeared, the hall was silent again.


    But many officials were looking at Mo Weinong, but the latter returned to Luo Shuangcheng and handed him the sword.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Shuangcheng looked at himself with a spoiled and guilty face. Mo Wei trembled, "what''s the matter with you...?"


    "Little sister, it''s brother Huang. I''m sorry for you. You''ve been trying to endure grievances because you''re worried about me and my mother."


    "...." just casually. Don''t be so moved?


    Turning around, the queen looked the same.


    Mo Weinong was silent and walked slowly to one side.


    It''s not over yet.


    Sure enough, the emperor looked down at Wang Luo, who was still kneeling, "who else participated in this matter except you?"


    Wang Luo was stunned. In such a moment, many officialdom veterans present knew that the manager Wang had something to hide.


    The emperor''s eyes became colder and colder. Wang Luo finally couldn''t resist the pressure and said tremblingly, "it''s my master who gave the assassin money... The abortion medicine is also the secret recipe that the master found."


    Wang Luo''s master, isn''t that Mao Weiming?


    The emperor suddenly turned his head and looked at the man who had been trying to narrow his sense of existence and didn''t make a sound even when his sister was dragged down.


    Mao Weiming was in a panic. He ran out and knelt on the ground, "emperor, I am wronged."


    "Wronged? I will naturally investigate this matter clearly." the emperor did not trust the Mao family at all. "Wang Luo, what evidence do you have for these things?"


    Of course there is evidence. It''s at Wang Luo''s house.


    When the emperor ordered someone to take Wang Luo home to get it, he didn''t even look at Mao Weiming kneeling on the ground.


    But Mao Weiming knew he was finished. He knew everything about that year. I was lucky to think I could escape, but now


    The emperor looked at the loyal Hou again. Bai Shan had broad eyes and knelt straight on the ground.


    "Hou Zhonglie, what do you want to say?"


    "The guilty minister is lax in running the family and let his wife and daughter make such a big mistake. The guilty minister should die and let the emperor deal with it." Bai Shan said with deep lips. "The guilty minister begged the emperor to let Fu and her little daughter Bai Xue go for the sake of Lord Fu''s saving his mother and the third prince that year. They are innocent."


    Fu Xianfeng''s eyes looked at Bai Shan with some complexity. Bai Shan failed to keep his aunt''s position as the right wife and let her bully in the Hou house. Naturally, he had complaints in his heart.


    But her aunt was not dissatisfied with Bai Shan. Bai Shan turned a blind eye to her fight with the loyal Marquis every day. Now Prynne and Xiao Mao have been eliminated, and my aunt has come through all her hardships and joys.


    However, this matter still involves the loyal Hou family. Even if her aunt is alive, Bai Shan is accused. Isn''t she still sad and painful for the rest of her life?


    Fu Xianfeng pursed his lips and stepped forward to kneel on the ground, but said nothing.


    The emperor looked at the three people below and frowned.


    Mo Weinong is not familiar with Bai Shan, but he is Bai Xue''s father and a good friend of the second senior brother. It seems not good not to say anything.


    Therefore, she stepped forward and arched her hand at the emperor, "father emperor, although the loyal Hou was not strict in managing his family, he was not directly involved in this matter and was kept in the dark. Fortunately, the empress mother and the three emperors'' younger brothers are all right. Is it good for father emperor to let him off lightly?"


    The emperor was stunned. Looking at his smiling daughter, his heart was very soft.


    It''s the first time my daughter asks for something. Isn''t it bad not to promise?


    But the crime of murdering the emperor''s son... Now so many officials are present, he can''t answer directly.


    The emperor glanced at the green king from the corner of his eye. The Green King smiled and stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, the loyal Marquis has always been loyal and meritorious. He is the Minister of the humerus of many countries. What little Mao committed is indeed an unforgivable crime. However, the plot did not succeed, and the loyal marquis will not die."


    When the people saw that the green king was out of the line, plus the little princess pleaded, not to mention the popularity of loyal Hou.


    Therefore, one after another soon came up to beg for mercy, "ask the emperor to be lenient to the loyal Hou."


    With a glimmer of hope, Mao Weiming wanted these people to plead for themselves, so he turned his head and looked at the minister who made friends with him on weekdays.


    But those people turned their heads one after another. Joke, you are directly involved. Can you compare with loyal Hou? Besides, this status is not comparable.


    Mao Weiming is gnashing his teeth now. These bastards used to be like followers, but now they don''t save their lives. The emperor on the Dragon chair heard almost.


    His fingers gently knocked on the imperial case, as if thinking. After a long time, he looked at Bai Shan and said, "loyal marquis is really lax in managing his family, but the Green King is right. You are the Minister of the humerus of many countries, and your crime will not die. Then... Hit the twenty boards and dismiss them for investigation."


    In the future, there will still be punishment.

 Chapter 562

    Bai Shan pursed her lips, "thank Lord longen."


    Bai Shan and Xiao Mao''s disposal came down and spread to the loyal Hou''s house. When Mao heard this, she fainted directly. She never thought that her beloved daughter-in-law and granddaughter would have the courage to directly murder the emperor''s heir. She not only took her own life in, but also her son was implicated and lost his official position.


    The family suffered great changes. Mao couldn''t bear the blow. At that time, he collapsed in bed and couldn''t get up again.


    Later, Fu returned to Hou''s house to serve the disease, but Mao was grumpy, and he was more and more unhappy with her. Bai Shan directly asks Fu to go back to his yard to live, and Mao''s side just asks the servant girl to serve.


    Anyway, he has been dismissed now. He has a lot of time. He has always maintained Fu in the house. The days of Fu and Bai Xue are getting better and better. The servants of the family dare not disrespect them any more.


    Bai Shan completely shuffled the house by the way, especially all the people of Xiao Mao were sold. Atta betrayed himself and has already got the end he should have.


    Of course, this is later.


    Bai Shan''s life is saved, but Mao Weiming''s crime is well-documented and can''t be denied. Later, I found out that there was a man who domesticated the White Eagle around Mao Fei. During the parade, he intended to let the White Eagle hurt the newly recognized little princess. If the little princess hadn''t been sheltered by her ancestors and the white carving was spiritual, it would have made brandy eat the consequences. The crime of the Mao family would be more serious than that of the loyal marquis.


    No one expected that the little Mao family would be so bold that they would murder the royal children again and again, completely ignoring the royal family.


    The emperor was so angry that the Mao family was sent to prison. After the matter was found out, those who should be beheaded and those who should be exiled would not be tolerated.


    The queen was very tired and regretted. After handling this matter, she grabbed Mo Weinong''s hand and returned to the back hall to have a rest.


    Mo Weinong felt guilty when he saw her like this, but he never regretted it. What little Mao and Prynne did was a fact. If they were not exposed, they would only make them worse. Although these things would hit the queen, they had to do it.


    "It''s our fault. If it weren''t for our favor over the years, how could they be so vicious? They almost killed their children. Our palace always thought she was just a little scheming. Although sometimes she was unreasonable, she wouldn''t hurt people''s lives for no reason. Her temperament was as pure as when she was a child. I didn''t expect..."


    Mo Weinong pursed his lips and comforted her in a low voice, "Empress mother, it''s not your responsibility. Prynne''s upbringing still lies in the little Mao family, and you can''t take care of her all the time. Some people know how to be grateful, but some people will bite the hand that feeds them. Although the worry relief Princess of the great Xuan kingdom is not the only daughter of the eldest martial brother, she can be regarded as a collection of thousands of favors. The emperor and queen put her in the palm of her hand, but she is generous and kind People are sincere. "


    The nine sons born to the dragon are different. Prynne is dissatisfied.


    The queen sighed, "luckily you''re all right. If something happens to you, the palace will really regret it."


    Mo Weinong comforted her for a while, took care of her and went to sleep. Then he went out of the Queen''s bedroom.


    The banquet outside has long been over. Too many things have happened today. First, the appearance of Bai Diao escorted Mo Weinong''s parade all the way, and then destroyed brandy''s face. Immediately after the plot between Xiao Mao and brandy was exposed, Bai Shan was dismissed and the Maos were sent to prison.


    Now the topic in Beijing is inevitable.


    Mo Weinong shook his head with a smile and walked slowly to the door.


    She met yuan Jin standing next to the pillar. She was a little surprised, "Why are you here? My father didn''t drag you away?"


    These days, both the emperor and the crown prince implement the light bulb very thoroughly and basically don''t give yuan Jin a chance to get close to her.


    Yuan Jin smiled. "The emperor and the crown prince manage everything every day. Of course I can''t bother."


    Mo Weinong picked his eyebrows. I see. There are many things in the Mao family. They are all busy. This gives yuan Jin an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Then come with me."


    "Where to?" Yuan Jin wondered.


    Mo Weinong smiled insidiously, "you''ll know when you go."


    She has a token in her hand, which was given to her by the emperor. She can come and go freely.


    Now, I''m going to... The prison where Mao and Prynne are kept.


    The jailer took two chairs and put them behind Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin. He smiled respectfully, "princess, Prince, the little one won''t disturb you. Speak slowly."


    "OK, you go and be busy."


    After sending them off, Mo Weinong sat down and looked down at his brandy sitting on the ground in the prison.


    "Mo Weinong! You designed all this, didn''t you?" she just calmed down and felt something wrong. Why did mother Yang happen to appear in the bedroom? How could the people in the cold palace sneak out? Where was the maid in waiting outside?


    To say that no one did anything behind this, she didn''t believe it at all.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrows. "What about my design? Yes, I found mammy Yang, and I brought my mother and ladies. Now it seems that the effect is very good."


    Prynne grinded her teeth fiercely. A moment later, one of her eyes moved slightly and turned to Yuan Jin. Jie smiled, "King Yan, did you hear that? Your fiancee is so thoughtful and resourceful, aren''t you afraid? You can be careful and don''t die in her hands one day."


    Yuan Jin glanced at her coldly, "ugly people do more mischief."


    "What are you talking about?" ugly man, he said she was ugly. She was clearly the first beauty in the world.


    "There is no need to stir up discord. Even if the king really died in her hands, he was willing to do so."


    "..." Prynne''s resentment grew stronger and stronger. Why did all good things fall on her? Why did she take everything that belonged to her now? Why is this woman so vicious that she can still be treated like the king of inflammation?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Prynne suddenly laughed and looked up very manic.


    He smiled and tears flowed out, and then glared at Mo Weinong fiercely, "you can''t die well, you can''t die well, ha ha ha, you can''t die well."


    She seemed crazy, but her eyes were especially clear.


    Mo Weinong suddenly felt that there was no need to talk to her again, and the stimulation was enough.


    She shook her head, looked at Yuan Jin, didn''t look at her again, got up and left the prison.


    Walking outside, thinking that Prynne had finally been solved, she felt that even her breathing was smooth.


    Yuan Jin stood aside, looked at her side Yan and suddenly said, "I want you to do me a favor."


    "What busy." Mo Weinong turned his head and asked in surprise.


    "Let your friend watch a person."


    "My friend?" her friend Yuan Jin should all know, "who?"


    "The sky... Birds."


    Mo Weinong''s body stiffened.

 Chapter 563

    Mo Weinong stood in place and was at a loss for a moment.


    Until the hand hanging on her side was gently held, she squeezed out a smile and turned her head, "you, what did you say?"


    Yuan Jin saw this and paused slightly. Her voice couldn''t help lightening a lot. She said, "at that time, you said that every man is innocent and bears his sins. You still have one thing to hide from me. That''s what you mean? Can you train animals?"


    He had guessed before, but he couldn''t be too sure until he saw the three white sculptures. Originally, it seemed as if it was going to kill people. Unexpectedly, after touching thick, it became obedient and incomparable in an instant. Those who met before can still say that those animals have spirituality and are naturally close to animals, but there are many such things, which seem abnormal.


    Moreover, this time, the three eagles were domesticated to deal with her. Suddenly, they changed their direction to attack Prynne. No matter how much impossible it was, it became possible.


    Mo Weinong pursed his lips and turned his head to look at him.


    Yuan Jin held her hand tightly. "Trust me, huh?"


    Mo Weinong bit her lower lip. She naturally believed him, but this was the cause of death in her previous life. She had a heart knot and became difficult to speak.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, let''s not say it." Yuan Jin said with a smile, "go back."


    Mo Weinong was secretly relieved and silently led by him.


    After a long walk, she asked in a low voice, "you, you said earlier, let me help you monitor a person. Who is it?"


    This is actually an indirect recognition.


    Yuan Jin smiled and said, "no, I just want to confirm from you."


    "Really?"


    "HMM." Yuan Jin nodded, thought about it and said, "your concerns are also right. If you don''t need them in the future, you won''t need them. If you don''t need them many times, they will always be found."


    He really didn''t want to use her ability to monitor the man just now. Even if he knew her ability to tame animals, he couldn''t use such convenience. There is no one under his own hands. Why take the risk that her secret will be exposed? He wants to protect her, not harm her.


    Mo Weinong''s eyes flashed slightly, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    When they came to the carriage, they suddenly saw a horse running here not far away until they came to a stop.


    Mo Weinong looked at the man on the horse in surprise, "Shen zero?"


    Shen Ling came down from his horse, hurried a few steps to Mo Weinong, and whispered, "Miss, general Qin is awake."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up in an instant. He couldn''t help looking at Yuan Jin, took a deep breath and said, "go and have a look at Qin''s house."


    They got on the carriage quickly. Yuan Jin thought about it and asked people to enter the palace and say to Luo Shuangcheng.


    He thought that the only people who know the news of Qin Zhenjiang''s awakening at present are Tang Ziji and Shen Ling?


    When I arrived at Qin''s house, I saw that there were only Tang Ziji and the housekeeper of Qin''s house, and there were no other servants in the yard outside.


    Qin Zhenjiang is now lying in bed, slightly panting. He is very thin, but he has lost a lot of energy.


    When he saw Mo Weinong coming in, his eyes lit up, and some looked excited and wanted to get up.


    Mo Weinong hurried forward two steps, "general Qin, you''re not all right. Lie down."


    "You, you really are... Little princess." Qin Zhenjiang trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth and tears in his eyes. "No wonder you are so similar to her. You are her granddaughter. Why didn''t I think of it at that time? Why didn''t I think of it."


    If he had known for a long time, why did he wait until now to let her recognize the emperor and queen?


    Just after waking up, Tang Ziji had told him what had happened these days, the most important of which were two things.


    One is mo Weinong''s recognition of his ancestors, the other... Is that there are spies in his house.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhenjiang frowned and restrained his inner excitement. Instead, he raised his eyes to Yuan Jin and asked, "I heard Doctor Tang say that there has been a suspect for the spies in my house, but the Lord asked me not to scare the snake. I don''t know what the Lord''s plan is?"


    Spy, this matter is very important. Not only in his house, but also in the Qin family army.


    Yuan Jin nodded. "The king and the crown prince have discussed this matter. How to deal with it? Naturally, talk to the general in detail. Now that the general wakes up, it''s the right time."


    Then he looked at the housekeeper, who was Qin Zhenjiang''s confidant.


    "Please tell the housekeeper Qin that general Qin is awake."


    Housekeeper Qin looked at Qin Zhenjiang. When he saw the latter, he nodded with a rigorous expression, "yes."


    Even if she went out, Yuan Jin whispered something to Qin Zhenjiang.


    Half an hour later, Qin Zhenjiang asked someone to take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and put it on the bed. He wrote a letter on it. After it was rolled up, he asked the housekeeper to tie it to the carrier pigeon''s leg and let it out quietly in the middle of the night.


    No, it''s not quiet. At least, there''s a slight movement.


    Not long after the pigeon was released, an arrow suddenly shot out and the carrier pigeon landed. The man looked greatly changed after reading the note inside.


    At the same time, Qin Zhenjiang asked his deputy to quietly leave the Qin house with another letter and went to the barracks where the Qin family army was stationed.


    The next day, the Qin family army began to mobilize. A team of 300 people moved forward. As for where they went, only a few generals knew.


    Two of them also mixed into the team, Yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng.


    After more than an hour, the green king suddenly broke into the Qin family army with people and took down the spy secret who was still following behind a hundred households as a little transparent but timely flattering brush''s sense of existence.


    At the same time, Mo Weinong also killed a servant who didn''t look any different in the Qin house on the spot, and then took his body to the palace.


    When they met the Green King at the gate of the palace, they both laughed.


    Kneeling in the imperial study, one was tied up, and one fell to the ground without a sound, which made the whole imperial study fall into silence.


    Seeing this, the spy didn''t understand anything in his heart. At that moment, the cold sweat flowed down.


    But he was still unwilling, gritted his teeth and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I have to thank you," Mo Weinong said, leaning against the pillar with a smile.


    The spy was stunned. "Thank me?"


    "Well, thank you." Mo Weinong''s eyes suddenly became sharp and walked towards him step by step.

 Chapter 564

    Until he stood in front of him, he began word by word, "if you hadn''t encouraged Zhou Qianhu to give medicine to King Yan, how could we doubt you?"


    The emperor and others already knew this. Although they didn''t think of why King Yan won the aphrodisiac at that time, they still remembered it later. The prince naturally told the truth when asked by the emperor and queen.


    Now that Zhou Wanyong... Don''t end too well.


    Drug the king of inflammation? The spy''s eyes narrowed, and the next moment, his pupils suddenly contracted, "that man is... The king of inflammation?"


    "Hum." Mo Weinong kicked it. "King Yan entered the barracks to find the traitor. You brought it to the door yourself."


    This man wants to please Zhou Wanyong. Many intelligence comes from Zhou Wanyong. Since he wanted to please, he naturally liked him. Seeing that Zhou Wanyong begged for King Yan but couldn''t, he made a bad idea, but he didn''t expect to expose himself.


    The spy didn''t expect to have revealed his secret so early. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He asked in amazement, "so, it''s also... Fake for the Qin family army to leave today? But, how do you know..."


    "How do you know you are from the state of Urumqi?" Mo Weinong smiled again. "Didn''t you say it? I still want to thank you. Have you taken the letter behind the rockery in the loyal Hou''s house? Sorry, it was written by King Yan to test you."


    Originally, they did not suspect that the traitors belonged to the state of Urumqi, but several traitors seemed to be concentrated in the army of general Qin. If Qin Zhenjiang''s political enemies wanted to bring him down, they made people sneak into the barracks to seize military power and murder Qin Zhenjiang''s life. But this man also sneaked into the loyal Hou''s house, which is not limited to Qin Zhenjiang''s political enemies, but more like spies from other countries.


    Foreign spies? The state of Urumqi is the most suspected. After all, the mother of the eighth prince came out of the state of Urumqi. Their country is full of spies.


    Well, this is the most profound impression and experience of Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong on their country after the fangguiren incident.


    Yuan Jin tentatively wrote a letter. After reading it, the spy was really deceived.


    The spy collapsed on the ground and murmured, "so... Where did the prince take the Qin family army?"


    "That''s not what you can know."


    Naturally, these will not be told to spies.


    At this time, Yuan Jin and others were passing through a valley with hundreds of soldiers.


    The valley was narrow and dangerous. The two leading generals asked the soldiers behind them to be careful and look around carefully.


    When I came to the middle of the valley, suddenly a large stone rolled down from the mountain.


    The soldiers were at a loss. Luo Shuangcheng shouted decisively, "go to the depression."


    They were well-trained and ran towards the depression and hid their bodies below. They were few in number. Because they had been told in advance, they soon hid one by one.


    A man on the top of the mountain soon laughed, "mountain depression? Hahaha, I want to see if they can come out alive after entering the mountain depression. If the prince is really in the team, listen, who has won the crown prince''s head today."


    As soon as the voice fell, a small soldier''s panic voice came behind him, "boss, all the mechanism traps on the side of the mountain depression have been destroyed."


    "... what are you talking about?!" the man''s face was livid for a moment, but before he could react, a large number of soldiers suddenly rushed out from behind, killing them here with long knives and guns. The number of them was several times higher than that on his own side.


    The man panicked, looked left and right, and suddenly shouted, "where''s the military division? Where''s the military division?"


    "No, I don''t know. I haven''t been here since just now, as if..." before I finished, I suddenly got an arrow in my back, stared and fell straight towards the head.


    At the moment, under the valley, Luo Shuangcheng and Yuan Jin have also left the team, but they don''t rush towards the mountain, but run to another narrower mountain road.


    Many soldiers followed behind, but these people couldn''t match their speed after all. They were left behind before long.


    Even the dark guards brought by Cen Yi and Luo Shuangcheng had some difficulty in chasing them. When they waited in the woods, they also lost their traces.


    Although yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng knew they couldn''t keep up, they couldn''t care so much. If they don''t catch the military division as soon as possible, what they have done today will be in vain. Moreover, they will scare the snake and make the other party more defensive.


    Therefore, even if they knew that it was not good for them to work alone, they still didn''t slow down.


    When he reached the depths of the woods, he finally caught up with the visitor.


    It was a man in his fifties, with a cold face, a tight mouth, a violent spirit all over his body, and a sword in his hand. Under him was a horse that fell to the ground and twitched and couldn''t stand up.


    Yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng stopped and looked at the man coldly.


    "Is Lord Rong going to be one to two?" Yuan Jin said, but looked around cautiously.


    Rongfu narrowed his eyes, looked at the man in front of him and said, "the king of inflammation knows me?"


    "Lord Rong is famous. Naturally, I recognize him. How can you not know that the court of Urumqi specially trains capable spies?" Yuan Jin smiled, but her voice was very cold. Fang Guiren was also trained under this hand for many years and placed next to the Xuanwu emperor. "I just don''t know why Lord Rong, who has always been cautious and alert, was so careless this time. He found some people who are not suitable to be a traitor and sneaked into the Qin house and the Qin family army."


    Rongfu pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    Of course, he knew that those people were not qualified to be traitors, but his men suffered heavy losses in recent years. They were pulled out by an expert with extremely high martial arts and lost most of them. The man was wearing a mask. No one knew what his real face was. He only knew that he appeared in many countries half a year ago and later went to Licheng in Daxuan country. There was no news since then. By chance, I heard someone call him Xi? Xi? West?


    But the scope was too wide, although he also sent people to sneak into Licheng to look for it. However, although he cultivated many traitors, his martial arts were uneven. Those people went there and didn''t come back.


    There are fewer and fewer people he can use. However, the emperor of Urumqi has been waiting for so many years. He can''t wait to swallow the great powers and the great Xuanguo, so that he can arrange people to enter the two countries as soon as possible. It''s best to provoke contradictions between the two countries and let them kill each other, so that they can enjoy the benefits of Urumqi.


    Fortunately, Qin Zhenjiang was poisoned this time. He was very happy when he heard that Qin Zhenjiang was destroyed in the hands of King Ji. He thought that the contradiction between the two countries would deepen.


    Who would have thought that it was beyond his expectation. The two countries are not only fine. Mo nvshi of Daxuan even became a princess of great countries, but also became a good friend of Qin and Jin with the Yan king of Daxuan, so he became more anxious.


    But these are not enough.

 Chapter 565

    Yesterday, he received the news from the traitor. Qin Zhenjiang has awakened, and the great countries intend to send his Royal Highness the prince to lead the Qin family army north to attack the state of Urumqi in one fell swoop.


    Today, the Qin family army began to dispatch. If the prince really moved north among the soldiers, he arranged someone to ambush in the valley and want to take the prince on the spot.


    But later I felt something was wrong, so I turned around and ran away.


    Now, I''m still caught.


    Rongfu looked at them with a sneer, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Although you were ready, you didn''t let all the soldiers be wiped out. But do you think you can get out when you catch up with me? Hahaha. I''ve lived for so many years. How can I be forced into a desperate situation by you two hairy children? I won the life of the prince and the king Yan."


    Then he waved his hand and a sharp whistle sounded. Then came the countless footsteps from outside the trees, surrounded by them.


    Yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng looked at each other, and they snatched up and rushed directly towards Rongfu.


    However, Rongfu suddenly raised his hand and a big net fell from the sky, so he had to cover it directly from above.


    Yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng quickly stepped back and could only return to where they were.


    But then there were countless sharpened bamboos flying towards them. Yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng frowned. Although they had expected that Rongfu would dare to stop here without scruples, they must be prepared, but they didn''t expect to be so fully prepared.


    The two avoided the bamboo tips. When they wanted to get close to Rongfu, they saw that many people in black had surrounded them.


    There were also two people in front of Rongfu. Seeing their appearance, Jie couldn''t help laughing, "I know you have high martial arts. Unfortunately, no matter how high your martial arts are, you will be exhausted. It''s far from the valley and it''s too late to save the soldiers. I want to see how long you can last."


    Yuan Jin frowned. Rongfu found a lot of people. Although their martial arts were no better than them, wheel combat has always been the easiest strategy to consume experts.


    These people are not afraid of death. They are all ready to die.


    Look at this, cen Yi, they should also be stopped.


    There Rongfu smiled and waved his hand violently, "do it."


    People in black rushed over with swords. Yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng only had time to say a word and had already welcomed them.


    Just one rushed to Rongfu and the other fought with people in situ.


    Rongfu saw Yuanjin''s appearance and knew that he still wanted to deal with himself. He stepped back with a sneer.


    A strong smell of blood soon came from the woods. The killing frightened the rabbits and pheasants here to run everywhere.


    Yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng have good martial arts. They are more than enough to deal with these people. Unfortunately... There are too many people.


    In addition, they were already a little tired after running all the way. They took the opportunity to rest while talking to Rongfu, but now they have to tighten up.


    Yuan Jin couldn''t get close to Rongfu in a short time, so she started even harder.


    The bodies under his feet were one by one, but the other party''s people seemed endless, and he didn''t know how many people Rongfu had prepared.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangcheng frowned and was stabbed on his arm.


    He shouted at Yuan Jin, "we can''t go on like this. Let''s withdraw first."


    "No, I must catch Rongfu."


    Luo Shuangcheng frowned while cutting off one''s head. Yuan Jin was too persistent to Rongfu.


    He didn''t know that Rongfu was the breakthrough of Fanggui incident, so it would be difficult to find him and catch someone if Rongfu escaped at the moment,


    The two men were ignorant and unconscious, but there were no fewer people on the other side.


    Rongfu''s figure was gone. Yuanjin''s face was even more violent. When she was unprepared, she was cut in her leg.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangcheng rushed through the crowd and rushed to him, back to back with him.


    Their faces and bodies were already covered with blood, as if they were murderous demons. They made those people in black stagnate for a moment and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Luo Shuangcheng gasped and said to Yuan Jin with a smile, "we two won''t explain here?"


    One arm is injured and one right leg is injured. Their strength has been almost consumed. If they go on like this, they will have to wait for death.


    Yuan Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "withdraw and find a gap."


    Rongfu has escaped. Even if he is no longer willing, he can only stop here.


    "OK."


    Luo Shuangcheng nodded and raised his sword with cold eyes.


    However, just as the two sides were about to fight again, voices suddenly came from their ears.


    "Ow......" a sound, as if close at hand, made people listen to it.


    Luo Shuangcheng was surprised, "wolf? How can there be beasts like wolves in this piece?" and it seemed that there was more than one.


    Yuan Jin was stunned and thought deeply.


    But before he thought deeply, two screams suddenly came from the periphery of the man in black.


    "Ah..."


    "Wolves, wolves."


    Someone shouted, and the people in black who had besieged them immediately became chaotic.


    Screams followed. This time, it was their turn to fight in wheels. Where the wolves went, there were only bodies left in an instant.


    There are wolves and people in black.


    Luo Shuangcheng''s face changed slightly. Now they are like this. They can only be slaughtered by wolves.


    "We must also hurry." the wolves can''t tell whether they are enemies or friends.


    Yuan Jin is still not sure about the origin of these wolves, but it is the most correct choice to hurry now.


    So he nodded and followed Luo Shuangcheng to the empty gap.


    Halfway through, the wolf behind came.


    Luo Shuangcheng''s face changed greatly. Suddenly he lifted the sword in his hand and saw that he was about to stab the wolf coming in front.


    Unexpectedly, the wolf suddenly turned a corner, directly bypassed the two people and continued to frantically rush at the people in black.


    The wolves behind also seemed not to see the two of them, and passed by them.


    "..." Luo Shuangcheng was stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. He asked strangely, "is it difficult... Is it difficult that we two are too annoying and the meat on our bodies is not delicious, so they dislike us?"


    But he had the best clothes and clothes since childhood. Isn''t it more fragrant than those people in black?


    Yuan Jin already understood what was going on. Wen Yan couldn''t bear to look directly at him and directly dragged him away. "Let''s go after prosperity and wealth."


    "But those wolves..."


    "Why, do you want them to come back and eat you?"


    Luo Shuangcheng shut up, but the question marks in his mind came out one after another.

 Chapter 566

    The two quickly chased Rongfu in the direction he had just run away. They were only halfway there. They saw several people coming from afar.


    Occasionally, they could hear one or two screams. They looked at each other. When they got closer, they found that the person who screamed was Rongfu. But Shen Qian was the one who caught him. In front of him was... Mo Weinong.


    Luo Shuangcheng''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "why is the little sister here?"


    Yuan Jin didn''t have an unexpected expression on her face. She really attracted the wolves, so it''s not surprising that she appeared here.


    "Rongfu fell into her hands, but it was much more miserable than the two of us."


    Isn''t it? Rongfu''s legs were dripping with blood. It was obvious that he was bitten by a wolf and one of his ears was missing. At the moment, the blood was still flowing and his face was pale. Almost the whole person was carried in his hand by Shen Qian, dragging and screaming.


    Yuan Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Rong Fu... Although he was the leader of spies, it was obvious that he was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Just be greedy and afraid of death.


    Mo Weinong came quickly, looked up and down at them as soon as he came - glanced at Luo Shuangcheng casually. Seeing that his face was ok, he focused on Yuan Jin.


    His face changed when he saw the injury on his leg. "Is your leg hurt? Is it heavy? Is there a problem? This damn Rongfu used wheel warfare to deal with you."


    After that, he turned around and cut Rongfu''s leg, then looked nervously at Yuan Jin, "do you feel uncomfortable in the wound? Did they poison the blade? Rongfu looked insidious and could use such indiscriminate means. I have an antidote pill here. You eat it first."


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin have known each other for such a long time. It''s the first time to see him injured. This man is powerful and has always been at the expense of others. Seeing that he was hurt, Mo Weinong began to panic.


    She finally realized yuan Jin''s mood when she was assassinated and injured when she returned to the capital from Haozhou city.


    Yuan Jin grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. There''s no poison on the blade. It''s just a small injury. It won''t hinder you. Go back and wrap it up and it''ll be fine soon."


    "Can you walk now? Let Shen Qian carry you on his back. I think the wound is a little deep."


    Mo Weinong turned directly to Luo Shuangcheng and said, "big brother, Rongfu will be given to you. Shen Qian wants to carry Yuanjin."


    "..." the prince, who was also injured and deliberately covered his arm to get the little sister''s little concern, said, can he cut yuan Jin with a sword now?


    Obviously, this is his little sister. Obviously, he was hurt more seriously. Obviously, they are the closest relatives of blood relationship.


    Luo Shuangcheng was full of sadness. When Shen Qian walked up to him with people, he obviously found the wound on his arm.


    Sipping his lips, he didn''t throw Rongfu to him.


    Yuan Jin also said, "no, I can go by myself. Shuangcheng''s arm is also hurt. Let''s go down slowly."


    Luo Shuangcheng thought, you still have a little conscience.


    "The eldest brother is also hurt?" Mo Weinong turned his head in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect, "is it serious?"


    "Hum." Luo Shuangcheng glanced at them coldly. He was very unhappy and went over, and Li didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    "..." Mo Weinong blinked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Too tired." Yuan Jin said solemnly.


    Mo Weinong thought for a while and nodded. Then he helped him all the way down the mountain.


    On the way, I met Cen Yi and others who were coming to them. They were all injured and looked very embarrassed, but it seemed that the people in black who blocked them had also been removed.


    As soon as Cen saw that he was safe and sound, he was relieved and wanted to come and help him. Yuan Jin pushed him aside and continued to walk forward with Mo Weinong in his arms.


    CEN Yi "..." master, you can come down the mountain if you want to swear sovereignty.


    Yuan Jin glared at him. Before Luo Shuangcheng reacted, he naturally wanted to be close to nongnong. Otherwise, his father and son didn''t know when to come out.


    When they went down the mountain, they saw that the soldiers who had brought them had given the group of people who were going to kill to the prisoners, killing and killing, and came to an end.


    Rongfu had fainted and was directly thrown into the carriage by Shen Qian. They hurried to the capital.


    The emperor QingWang waited anxiously in the palace. Seeing that they were hurt but had no worries about their lives, he was relieved and hurried to ask the imperial doctor to cure them.


    Only when the emperor asked about the situation along the way and heard the prince say that wolves help, he was stunned.


    This is also amazing. The emperor doubted that the prince might not be sober. Otherwise, how can such a mysterious thing be said? Therefore, two imperial doctors were added to the prince''s house.


    Rongfu was locked up, but although this man was greedy for life and afraid of death, he also knew that they didn''t dare to kill him. Unexpectedly, they stubbornly carried down all the penalties. Anyway, he couldn''t die.


    Instead, he said what he shouldn''t say. His role was gone, and he died faster.


    The emperor did not expect that the man''s bones were so hard that he wanted to draw a knife and kill him on the spot.


    After a whole day of torture, Rongfu fainted several times, but he didn''t say anything. The emperor was worried that if the punishment was used again, the man might not hold up and hang up directly, so he could only let people rest and continue tomorrow.


    After hearing this, Yuan Jin thought deeply. Turning back, she dragged her injured leg to the Qin house and asked Tang Ziji for medicine.


    Tang Ziji had no other skills, but he was powerful in pharmacy.


    He took a medicine that can make people feel less awake. Taking it can make people fall into a dreamland. He doesn''t know what he said and did.


    Mo Weinong only knew that during the previous war, a country would give people such drugs to give the list of underground parties.


    Only in the current Dynasty, such drugs with direct nerve stimulation did not exist.


    Tang Ziji is really a genius.


    Yuan Jin enters the punishment hall and faces Rongfu, who is exhausted but still firm and refuses to say a word.


    When Rongfu saw him, he sneered, "I heard that the Yan king of Daxuan Kingdom... Has good means... Hahaha, I''ll see how to do it... Although, come on, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Then... Hahaha."


    He smiled wildly, and the sinister in his eyes was obvious.


    Luo Shuangcheng couldn''t help but slap him.


    Just half an hour later, Rongfu couldn''t laugh.


    Two hours later, Mo Weinong outside saw yuan Jin and Luo Shuangcheng come out with an iron face.

 Chapter 567

    Mo Weinong''s heart clicked and flashed a bad hunch.


    Sure enough, Yuan Jin eagerly came to her and said calmly, "we must hurry back to Daxuan country."


    "What happened?" Mo Weinong asked anxiously.


    "There is also a traitor who has been lurking in the imperial palace of Daxuan state for many years. Originally, he was safe and waiting for the right opportunity to play a role. However, after your identity was exposed this time, Rongfu wrote to the man, asked him to assassinate the emperor, and then put the blame on the female envoy''s house, so that the world thought you assassinated the emperor."


    Nongnong is now the princess of great countries. Killing Xuanwu emperor means that great countries want to kill Xuanwu emperor, and the two countries must become sworn enemies. In addition, Qin Zhenjiang was injured in Daxuan state before, so the war between the two countries is inevitable, and he just fell into the treachery of the state of Ukraine and Qi.


    Mo Weinong''s face also changed. She took a deep breath and asked, "who is the traitor?"


    "The big maid in waiting beside the queen." Yuan Jin said in a deep voice. After thinking about it, she added, "good at poison."


    In other words, no matter how strong the Xuanwu emperor''s martial arts are, it is impossible to prevent the other party from using shady and private means to deal with him.


    The other party is the great palace maid beside the queen. The Xuanwu emperor and the queen respect each other like guests. They always respect each other. They spend a lot of time together, and the great palace maid has a lot of opportunities to see the Xuanwu emperor.


    Mo Weinong suddenly thought of the noble Fang, "I remember that Zifeng always blamed the death of the noble Fang on the queen. I think she killed her mother. Now, I''m afraid the culprit is the palace girl."


    Yuan Jin nodded.


    Mo Weinong quickly took a deep breath and said, "let''s pack up and go and take Tang Ziji with us. General Qin has been out of danger, and the imperial doctors in the palace can cope with it." it''s impossible for a great palace maid who can be around the queen without certain qualifications and trust.


    This person must have followed the queen at a young age. So, isn''t the big palace girl a traitor at a young age?


    "OK."


    Luo Shuangcheng looked a little reluctant. He even wanted to let yuan Jin go to Daxuan country alone to explain things clearly.


    But he thought that emperor Xuanwu was the elder martial brother of his younger sister, and he couldn''t let go. He could only sigh secretly and didn''t stop it.


    Several people went to the imperial study and told the emperor the results of the interrogation.


    Even if the Emperor didn''t want Mo Weinong to leave, it was hard to stop him. He just explained, "come back early after the work is finished. Your wedding will be held in great countries."


    "...." Yuan Jin took a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    It is said that they are leaving. The most reluctant are the queen and the third prince.


    The queen also tearfully took Mo Weinong''s hand and said, "you have just met. You are leaving. Neither mother nor daughter has a good chat, and the queen mother is reluctant to give up you."


    The third prince, however, ran directly to Mo Weinong''s carriage and climbed up with both hands and feet.


    People at the gate of the palace, "..."


    Mo Weinong cried and laughed in the past and held people down. The third prince was very dissatisfied, "I want to go, I want to go with my sister."


    "Three boys, you stay in the palace obediently, and your sister will come back to play with you when she''s finished?" even before. This time they have to travel. Such a young child can''t stand the bumps.


    Besides, the situation in the capital of Daxuan state is dangerous. How can they take him?


    The third prince seemed to understand her embarrassment, but he still tooted his mouth and looked unhappy.


    Mo Weinong coaxed him for a long time and finally left him. Only then did he get on the carriage with Yuan Jin and run away all the way.


    This made Bai Xue, who hurriedly followed Fu Xianfeng, look disappointed and have no time to say goodbye.


    Although her father was dismissed, there were no little Mao''s mother and daughter in the family. The three of them were very happy, and all this was due to Mo Weinong.


    During this time, they are busy and it''s hard for them to bother.


    Originally, she wanted to wait until she was free and invite them to dinner to thank them. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have this opportunity at all.


    Mo Weinong doesn''t know her regret. Although she is anxious, riding a horse... Is really a hard injury.


    So I had to sit in the carriage. Fortunately, the inside of the carriage was covered with thick blankets. Coupled with the well-trained sweat BMW given by the emperor, it was more comfortable.


    The emperor also sent several secret guards to her to escort them all the way back.


    All the people were dressed up, but the journey was smooth, and no one came to trouble them.


    When he arrived in Licheng, Mo Weinong brought Shu Xi directly.


    On their way this time, they not only brought back Tang Ziji, but also Rongfu. Although Rongfu was severely punished and dying, and was not suitable for traveling, these were not issues they had to consider. They could not die anyway.


    It was also Rongfu''s life. Although his condition was repeated, he survived in such a bumpy and compact way.


    Since Rongfu has gone together, Yuanjin will take Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan with him. They want Wei Zifeng to know the cause of his mother''s death and rehabilitate his mother. How can he not be present?


    Fortunately, from Licheng to the capital, the next way is by water. There is no need to be so bumpy, even if Wei Zifeng and Jin Kaiyuan are young. Old man Fang still stops in Licheng. After all, he is old and has been in bad health before.


    When they got on the boat, Shu Xi looked at Rongfu and said, "Lord Rong is really pathetic."


    Rongfu didn''t know who he was before, but Shu Xi knew him. After all, he sneaked into the state of Urumqi and damaged many people under his hands.


    Rongfu didn''t recognize him at first, but under the intentional or unintentional display of Shu Xi, he finally understood that this man was the mask man who had caused them heavy losses. At present, he was so angry that his eyes burst out, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t move, so he could only stare at him fiercely.


    Shu Xi doesn''t care at all. He won''t live long anyway. Most of them will die in the capital. Before he dies, let him know what his enemy looks like. Shu Xi thinks it''s necessary. After all, he still has a little conscience.


    Wei Zifeng also knew Rongfu''s identity and hated this man in his heart.


    If it weren''t for him, how could his mother become a spy of the state of Urumqi, and how could she die at a young age... And the big maid beside the queen, it turned out that she forced his mother to death.


    The ship was moving fast, and the trip was five days shorter than when they came.


    However, when they returned to the capital, they received a very bad news - Xuanwu emperor was assassinated.

 Chapter 568

    Xuanwu emperor is now intoxicated and unconscious, and the spearhead is directed at the female envoy''s house. All the people in the female envoy''s house are now in prison.


    Luo Wenyuan took the lead in setting out for more than ten days than them, so he came to Daxuan country long ago. Mo Weinong''s identity has been spread in Daxuan country.


    Therefore, the murderer of the emperor''s assassination was mo Weinong. There was no need to find the motive, and it was easy to accept.


    Mo Weinong couldn''t accept it. All the people in the female envoy''s house were imprisoned. Didn''t he even let go of the three-year-old Xiaodong? Is prison a place for people? Lanqin and Jintao are going to be skinned when they go in?


    And Luo Wenyuan, where are you now? He is the second prince of great countries. Isn''t he also the object of suspicion?


    Mo Weinong frowns tightly.


    They live in a farmhouse near the capital. They didn''t enter the city. Now they are checked in and out of the city gate. They have many people and are not so easy to get in.


    "At night, let''s sneak into the gate and go to the palace." Yuan Jin grabbed her hand and whispered,


    Mo Weinong pursed his lips, nodded and said, "well, I know."


    The crowd waited anxiously for darkness. On the third watch, Mo Weinong, Yuan Jin, Tang Ziji and Shu Xi stole up the wall and entered the gate.


    Tang Ziji''s martial arts were too low. Yuan Jin and Shu Xi looked at him and grabbed his arm and went up to the wall.


    Tang Ziji felt insulted, especially the eyes of the three of them, "if you have the ability, you leave me, don''t take me."


    "Talking so loudly, I want to die." Mo Weinong raised his hand and patted him on the back of the head.


    Other people were fine this time, but Tang Ziji had to go. Emperor Xuanwu was poisoned. Naturally, he wanted to take him to the palace to detoxify.


    Yuan Jin glanced at Tang Ziji coolly and said, "if you don''t want to save it, don''t save it. At that time, the whole female envoy''s house will be beheaded, including Lanqin."


    Tang ziji "..." Wow, what eyes does this man have? So poisonous, how do you know he''s worried about Lanqin?


    Mo Weinong couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Tang Ziji, do you like Lanqin?


    Well, as soon as they meet, they quarrel like enemies. They really match.


    Besides, Lanqin has been with him for so many years. According to the rules, it''s time to get married. If she really loves Tang Ziji, it would be a good marriage.


    Of course, the premise is to rescue Lanqin first.


    They stopped talking and went straight to the king Yan''s house.


    But when Yuan Jin came to a hundred meters outside King Yan''s house, Mo Weinong and Shu Xi stopped together. Only Tang Ziji rushed forward and was pulled back by Shu Xi.


    Tang Ziji frowned, "what are you doing? Aren''t you in a hurry to save people?"


    "The Lord Yan''s residence was surrounded by people. It''s not appropriate now." Yuan Jin said with a dignified look.


    Mo Weinong sighed, "think about it. All the people in the female envoy''s house have been sent to prison. You and I have an engagement. Although we won''t start against the king Yan''s house, the prison seems normal."


    Thinking, she frowned, "so I''m afraid other people close to me should be monitored?"


    For example... Marquis of Jingning.


    It is obviously inappropriate for her to find Princess lechen now. Unexpectedly, the situation in the capital has been so severe.


    "What should I do now? Go straight into the palace?" Shu Xi asked.


    Yuan Jin shook her head. "It''s not a good idea to go directly into the palace without knowing the situation. Maybe we''ll throw ourselves into the net."


    "But now there''s no place to understand the situation." Shu Xi pointed to Mo Weinong. "I''m afraid people will catch you as soon as you appear in the house of a senior official. Ordinary dignitaries don''t know much about the situation in the palace, which is difficult."


    "There is another family." Yuan Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who?"


    "Cheng Wang."


    Although he is in a semi seclusion state, he is the three great surname of Wang. He believed that he must know the same thing.


    They turned around and went directly to the place where the king lived.


    Mo Weinong looked at the place where yuan Jin took the lead and took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. It was not the Chengwang mansion, nor the small courtyard they touched in the dark last time.


    Chengwang can hide too much. Cunning rabbits and three caves.


    But the problem is that there are too many nests. Yuan Jin seems to know not only his nest, but also which nest he will choose to live in.


    Mo Weinong shook his head, a little weak.


    This time... It''s a shop. It seems to be a satin shop according to its name.


    Yuan Jin took people directly into the backyard attached to the silk shop. The backyard was still a little wide, but several people in black attacked them as soon as they landed.


    "Where is Chengwang?"


    The leader in black acted like a meal, "who are you?"


    "King Yan."


    The man in black was stunned. Then he saw yuan Jin tear off the masked black cloth on his face. When he saw that it was really him, he was relieved, so he respectfully invited several people in, "please come in, Lord."


    When they entered the house, the king received a letter, put on his clothes and came out.


    Mo Weinong saw his eyes clear and bright, and he must not be asleep.


    When King Cheng saw yuan Jin and Mo Weinong, he slowly exhaled, "you''re back at last."


    "What''s going on?" Yuan Jin sat down and asked directly.


    Cheng Wang glanced at Mo Weinong, "I still want to ask you, how did you become a princess of great countries?"


    Mo Weinong was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "didn''t Luo Wenyuan come to Daxuan country? He didn''t say? What happened to the people in Mo''s house and the women envoy''s house?"


    "No, the second prince has said that all the people in Mo''s house are now in prison. Mo Qianyu and his husband Ji Haolin, who have been expelled, have also been arrested." King Cheng said, "although the emperor ordered not to arrest the three young ladies of Mo''s house before, now the whole female envoy''s house has been imprisoned, so she has been arrested."


    When King Cheng knew that Mo Weinong wanted to know the situation of the female envoy''s house most at the moment, he simply said, "now there is only one three-year-old child in the whole female envoy''s house. However, just because he escaped, his mother may suffer more in prison."


    Mo Weinong''s fingers are tight. Empress Qin has excellent martial arts. Except for a few people in Lanqin Xinzhuang, the female envoy''s house are basically experts. Even if Shen Qian and Shen Bai are not there, what about the others? If you really want to fight, you can escape.


    They don''t run away, I''m afraid it''s also for her.


    Mo Weinong suddenly hates Rongfu so much that his teeth itch. However, if there is a man in the female envoy''s house, he must kill Rongfu himself.


    "Is there any clue about the whereabouts of the small building? And Luo Wenyuan, where is it now? Does the king know?"

 Chapter 569

    The king nodded, then looked sideways at Yuan Jin and said with a smile, "the king of inflammation left several good players. The small building was taken away by Cen six. Now it should be in the king of inflammation''s house, and the second prince of great countries was arranged in the king of Ji''s house by Cen five."


    "Prince Ji''s residence?" Mo Weinong was surprised. This should be unexpected, right?


    Although Prince Ji''s residence is not as good as before, he is still one of the three kings with different surnames. Since the death of his predecessor, Prince Ji''s residence has been low-key and low-key, and there has been little movement.


    However, the current king of Ji is the eldest son of the former king of Ji who was not favored and almost expelled. He took the position of king of Ji, which was secretly planned by King Yan.


    Therefore, the private friendship between King Ji and King Yan is very good.


    Now everyone is focusing on the king Yan''s house and the female envoy''s house. Who would have guessed that the most important person is the king Ji''s house that should live with his tail down in the eyes of the world?


    Mo Weinong breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay.


    It should be everyone''s idea that Xiao Dong should be taken away by Cen Liu. The child is young. I''m afraid he will be tortured to death in only three days.


    She and Yuan Jin looked at each other, but the latter frowned slightly, "the emperor is unconscious now. Who is in charge in the capital? Who gave the order to catch the people of the female envoy''s house and monitor the king''s house?"


    Speaking of this, the king couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s the third prince."


    Idle king? Wei Ziran?


    Why is this man jumping out again? His shadow is everywhere. It''s really annoying.


    "Wei Zi can decide such a big thing?" King Yan didn''t even say the three princes at the moment and directly named them.


    Chengwang pursed his lips, "He moved quickly. The emperor had just been poisoned, and the murderer was caught on the spot. Because the murderer was next to the empress, Wei Ziran threatened that the empress would be involved in this matter. If the empress''s family hadn''t taken a tough attitude, I''m afraid Wei Ziran would directly put the empress in prison. Now the empress is banned in the palace, and she can''t go anywhere. Naturally, she can''t decide."


    Otherwise, she will be able to say something about the female envoy''s house.


    The king continued, "As for other people, oh, the eldest prince can''t stand up because he was implicated by the king of Hebei. Now he is sick in his house and can''t make decisions. The second prince fell off his horse a few days ago and is still unconscious. The situation is even more serious than the emperor. The fourth Prince is cowardly, has a low birth background and doesn''t speak. The fifth Prince and the sixth prince are still young, let alone."


    "Originally, there were three kings with different surnames, but you also know the current situation of King Ji. At the moment, you only have the chance to die. You have an engagement with Mo Nu envoy, but you are not in the capital, and your family is monitored. As for me..." Cheng Wang sighed, "I also have a great responsibility. After all, my current position is still a semi retired prince. Too many leaders will make people doubt my wolf ambition. At that time, I''m afraid everyone will think that I, like King Ji, may push those neutral ministers in the court to the third prince."


    So he had to stay the same.


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth, so as far as the current situation is concerned, no one in the capital can be higher than the third prince except Chengwang? It is reasonable for him to take the initiative.


    Yuan Jin looked at Chengwang with determination, "in addition to these, what else?"


    Chengwang took a sip of tea and smiled, "Also, don''t worry. Although I can''t come forward openly, I have arranged some things secretly. Except for a few men who suffered skin trauma when they were arrested, the others in the female envoy''s house are safe. Wei Ziran, the hairy boy, can only direct his people. He doesn''t think how many people in the capital are convinced of him Yes. None of those aristocratic families can move. They are all watching. "


    Not to mention how many people belong to King Yan, there are also many of his people. There will also be several remaining forces that have not been pulled out of King Ji. What''s more, where will emperor Xuanwu''s own people listen to a prince? Or a prince who the emperor does not intend to be an heir.


    Although they all listened to Wei Ziran''s instructions, they knew how much they heard and how much they did.


    Wei Ziran really thought that the emperor was sleeping in the capital, the king of Yan was absent, the king of Ji was defeated, the king inherited nothing, and the second prince did nothing. Is the world his? He was really dazed.


    Mo Weinong calmed down a little. With the help of the king, the young girl made the people in the house have no worries about their lives. However, we should save them as soon as possible, otherwise there are too many variables.


    "Where''s the national teacher?" Yuan Jin suddenly asked.


    Mo Weinong suddenly returned to God. Yes, such a big thing happened in the capital. As a national teacher who believes in people''s hearts, why didn''t he do anything.


    Chengwang simply spit out two words, "shut up."


    "..." Yuan Jin snorted coldly.


    Mu Yun often shuts down for two or three months each time, sometimes longer. During this period, even if the sky falls, he can''t be disturbed. Let alone that the emperor is just poisoned and unconscious. Even if a person sits on the throne of Lord Yi at this time, the national teacher won''t appear in the closing down.


    Everyone felt that immortals were different from them, and they didn''t find it unacceptable.


    Only yuan Jin knew that Mu Yun was not in the capital at all.


    As a national teacher, Mu Yun always stays in the capital, and the boundaries of some thoughts and horizons inevitably become narrower and narrower. Only when you go out to see all kinds of things can you be regarded as erudite and talented, and can you sit more and more steadily in the position of national teacher.


    This is why he asked Jin Kaiyuan to directly follow Wei Zifeng to Licheng. When he went out to see more of the world, his ideas and understanding would be improved.


    Since people are not in the capital, naturally, the sky is falling, and he can''t appear. Even if he flies, he can''t fly back in such a short time.


    No wonder the third prince dared to be so unscrupulous.


    "Who is the guard in the palace now?" Yuan Jin asked again.


    "The guard didn''t change much, but Wei Ziran added a lot of his own people." Chengwang frowned, "are you going to enter the palace?"


    "Naturally, the most urgent thing is to detoxify the emperor first." this is fundamental. After detoxification, the emperor can decide for himself. Where else is there anything about the third prince?


    Chengwang nodded and his expression became dignified. "It''s inconvenient for the king Yan''s house to be guarded now. If you need any help, just mention it."


    "OK."


    Yuan Jin took Mo Weinong and wanted to leave, but when he came to the door, Cheng Wang stopped them again. Then he looked at Mo Weinong with a strange face and wanted to stop talking. "There''s another thing, I think you should want to know."

 Chapter 570

    Mo Weinong looked at him blankly, "what''s up?"


    "Wei Ziran now has a newly married side imperial concubine who is very popular."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up, "you mean, we may start with the side imperial concubine?"


    "No, I want to tell you that you know the side imperial concubine." Cheng Wang twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "she is a tulip."


    "..." Mo Weinong felt as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Narcissus? Wasn''t she sent to the temple by the Yu family? The Yu family was involved in the matter of King Ji, and now it has plummeted. I can''t protect myself. Naturally, it''s impossible to pay attention to the daughter who was despised and punished by the emperor to stay in the temple.


    But this man is too capable. He has become Wei Ziran''s side imperial concubine?


    The king said, "Half a month after you left, the third prince went to fajue temple to pray for the emperor. At that time, he met Yu Shuixian. Later, he didn''t know what he said to the emperor, so he directly married her as the side imperial concubine. Although this side imperial concubine had not been introduced for a long time, he had a high status in the third prince''s house. He was not only valued by Wei Ziran, but also in charge of the central part of the house."


    Mo Weinong was surprised, "what about the idle princess?"


    "Seriously ill." King Cheng sighed. Since the decline of the princess''s family, the third prince was very dissatisfied with the wife. He was impeached by Ji Yun, but these are things in the third prince''s house, and he can''t manage too much.


    A wife''s position in the government is mostly determined by her husband''s attitude.


    Wei Ziran doesn''t care about this idle princess. Where will the servants in the house pay attention to her? Yu Shuixian is really in the idle princess''s house. It can be said that the wind will get the wind and the rain will get the rain.


    Mo Weinong snorted coldly. The three princes and Yu Shuixian all have enemies with themselves. They work together. No wonder they can''t wait to attack the female envoy''s house.


    Mo Weinong closed his mouth tightly. Now that she knew what to know, she and Yuan Jin left with Shu Xi and Tang Ziji.


    The imperial palace is not their first time, let alone the imperial palace of great countries they were not familiar with.


    Although the security is still tight, omissions are normal.


    Several people went straight to the Xuanwu emperor''s bedroom, and there were guards outside. Yuan Jin turned in through the open window when they didn''t pay attention.


    Bypass the front hall, and then inside is where the emperor is staying at the moment.


    There was only one person waiting there. At this time, he knelt beside his foot and wiped it for the Xuanwu emperor lying in bed.


    When he heard the sound, he suddenly turned around, "who?"


    "Grandpa he, it''s us." Mo Weinong gradually appeared.


    He Gu was stunned, then his eyes were bright, and he stood up in surprise.


    He got up in a hurry and almost fell down. Yuan Jin helped him, and he knelt excitedly on the ground, "Lord, Mo nvshi, you finally came back. Old slave, old slave failed to take good care of the emperor. You deserve to die."


    "Grandpa he, get up first. Don''t worry."


    He Gu wiped his face. Only then did he get up with some staggering and shaky body.


    Mo Weinong knew it was a serious lack of sleep when he saw him. Obviously, since the emperor was poisoned and fainted, he hasn''t had a good rest these days, and the whole person''s mental state is very poor.


    He Gu returned to his bed and whispered, "the emperor has been poisoned for several days and hasn''t woke up yet. The old slave is incompetent and can only take care of him."


    He Gu is one of the few who knows that Mo Weinong is the younger martial sister of the Xuanwu emperor, so even if she is the princess of great countries, he Gu doesn''t believe that she will assassinate the emperor. Isn''t the Green King of great countries also the emperor''s third younger martial brother?


    But I know it''s one thing, but I can''t say it, especially in front of the third prince.


    So he can only hide it in his heart and wait.


    Now it''s finally time. He Gu''s heart has finally returned to reality after several days of tension, especially when he sees Shu Xi behind him. As the confidant of the emperor, he Gu also knows Shu Xi. Compared with the prince competing for power and profit, whether Shu Xi, Mo Weinong, or even the Green King of all countries, he should be more worthy of his trust.


    "What did the doctor say?" Shu Xi stepped forward and saw the eldest martial brother lying on the bed, his lips purple and unconscious, and his eyebrows twisted up.


    He Gu whispered back, "the imperial doctor is still trying to find a way, but there is no way to detoxify. He can only temporarily suppress the toxin on the emperor and prevent it from spreading. The president of the imperial hospital is now living in the side hall, which will change with the time."


    After thinking about it, he Gu said to King Yan, "now there are three princes outside, and the concubines in the palace are restricted by the three princes to their own bedroom. Originally, the three princes had to arrange people to serve here. The old slave was not at ease and asked to stay. The three princes didn''t dare to do too much, so the old slave served here."


    After all, he Gu is the emperor''s confidant eunuch. He has his own power and contacts in the palace. However, he dare not take it lightly when the people of the third prince also serve the emperor, which leads to lack of sleep and mental distress for a few days.


    Yuan Jin nodded to show that she knew.


    Tang Ziji took two steps to feel the pulse for the Xuanwu emperor. Everyone waited quietly for the result. For a long time, he heard Tang Ziji frown and say, "this poison is a bit overbearing, but it''s not impossible to solve."


    He Gu Yixi, "can you really solve it?"


    All the doctors in the hospital shook their heads and were helpless.


    Tang Ziji nodded, "but I need two days." he wanted to develop an antidote.


    Two days... It''s not impossible to wait.


    At least, they now have a way to detoxify.


    Mo Weinong told he Gu to take good care of the emperor, so he turned around again with several people and left the palace.


    He Gu sat on the edge of the bed and said to the Xuanwu emperor, "emperor, I''m lucky that the old slave didn''t disgrace his life. Finally, I waited until the king Yan came back."


    Tang Ziji began to study the antidote intensively. They are still living in the residence of King Cheng.


    King Yan secretly contacted his forces and spoke to Luo Wenyuan at the same time.


    Luo Wenyuan didn''t expect to suffer a reckless disaster this time, but he didn''t bring many people when he came. After all, he was in Daxuan state. He was tied up in everything except hiding in King Ji''s house for the time being.


    He is different from Wei Ziran. He knows that this matter is not related to Xiaomei at all, but all the evidence points to her.


    Therefore, Wei Ziran not only caught the people of the female envoy''s house, but also wanted to catch him. Once he is arrested, there will really be problems in the diplomatic relations between the two countries. The situation will only get bigger and bigger and get out of control at the last.


    Fortunately, Tang Ziji can detoxify, only two days, not long.


    However, the next evening, something happened.

 Chapter 571

    Now, both the people of Mo''s house and the women''s envoy''s house are locked up in prison.


    Coincidentally, although the female family members of Mo''s house were detained by the order of Xuanwu emperor, the female family members of the female envoy''s house were locked next door under the order of the third prince.


    The people on both sides were silent across the railing.


    The people in Mo''s house had been locked in a few days earlier, crying and shouting, and they became quiet when they became hoarse.


    But the female envoy''s house was quiet. Even the servant girl she just bought is very quiet. Despite the fear in my heart, I still hold tightly and huddle in the corner waiting for rescue.


    Everyone believed that Mo Weinong would come back and save them.


    Among them, there are more or less skin injuries, but the most serious is empress Qin.


    Empress Qin has excellent martial arts. In order to protect Xiaodong and send him out, she was cut off in the back. Although it is not very deep, the situation will only become more and more serious in this humid and poor cell.


    Although Chengwang secretly arranged for more people to take care of him, it couldn''t be too obvious. He just gave the wound medicine and took care of it as much as possible. However, the wound that was slightly better two days ago began to become inflamed and even started to have a high fever.


    Mo Qianzhu couldn''t hurry, but she had no choice but to let the prisoner bring a basin of water to cool her down.


    They were in a hurry here, but sarcastic laughter came from the next cell.


    "Mo Qianzhu, I advise you to leave her alone. What if you save her now? Don''t you want to be killed when you turn back? Ha ha ha." Mo Qianyu smiled and tears came out. "What''s the use of you taking refuge in Mo Weinong? Even if you have an engagement with the prince of the Marquis of Jingning, don''t you end up like me now?"


    Mo Qianyu was very angry and hated. She was originally the most precious girl in Wanning Hou''s house. She was a legitimate daughter. Even if the Wanning Marquis house gradually declined, she was still the daughter of the marquis. She married Ji Haolin, a man who is very popular in the capital, talented and praised by the emperor. Her future is unlimited.


    But unexpectedly, this man was a traitor and gave birth to a son. His identity was inferior to those bastards and refugees. He was driven out of Ji''s house and had to follow himself back to Wanning Hou''s house.


    Unexpectedly, the Wanning Marquis began to dislike their husband and wife. Even if they always loved their mother, they drove them out with a cold face.


    She and Ji Haolin can only eat their own dowry outside. Their days are much worse than before. She felt that God was unfair to her. She didn''t do anything. Why should she be so cruel to her.


    At this time, it came that the second uncle abducted the princesses of great countries, and the whole family of Wanning Hou house was sent to prison. Mo Qianyu was jealous and happy. He was jealous of Mo Weinong''s identity. He was glad that he was driven out and would not be involved.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor would not let her go at all. Even though she had cut off relations with Mo''s house, she still caught them both.


    On the contrary, Mo Qianzhu, because she flattered Mo Weinong, the emperor refused to investigate her.


    Mo Qianyu could not wait to die. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns, and Mo Qianzhu came in.


    She felt happy for a moment. "Mo Qianzhu, are you still counting on Mo Weinong to save you? Do you think she can save you? Maybe you will die before me, ha ha ha."


    "You''re right." suddenly footsteps and clapping came from a distance.


    Everyone in the cell was stunned. When they looked up, they saw the Yu Narcissus walking slowly towards this side.


    Mo Qianzhu''s face changed as soon as she saw her.


    Yu Shuixian had already walked to the middle of the two cells, smiled and looked at Mo Qianyu, then scolded the prison head behind him, "how can you treat the Mo family like this? They are meritorious heroes. Can you neglect them like this?"


    The prison head looks confused, hero?


    The Emperor himself ordered people to be arrested. How did he succeed?


    Yu Shuixian snorted coldly, "the Mo family only captured the little princesses of great countries, but at least they have the grace of raising them. Now Mo Weinong poisoned the emperor with vengeance. The female envoy''s house should die. Mo''s house is the hero."


    Prison head slightly lowered his head, his attitude was still obedient and flattering, but he didn''t agree.


    The Narcissus raised her finger and asked him, "let the man go."


    The prison head suddenly raised his head, "the side imperial concubine, this can''t be used. These people were detained by the Emperor himself. Without the will of the emperor, the lower officials dare not make decisions without authorization."


    Then he knelt down, but refused to hand over the key.


    Yu Shuixian flashed annoyance on his face and said with a cold hum, "the emperor is unconscious now. How can he give you his will? But Mo''s house is really wronged. The prince will find out later. Since you want to wait for the command from the superior, OK, you''ll wait."


    The prison head hung his head, but his eyebrows tightened. The side imperial concubine meant to let the leisure King decide and release Mo''s house?


    Hum, it depends on whether others agree.


    But Mo Qianyu was very happy to hear this, and his eyes lit up.


    Without saying a word, she knelt down and kowtowed to Yu Shuixian, "thank you, madam."


    Yu Shuixian had a bad breath in his heart. He was despised and ridiculed for his suppressed resentment in the temple for more than half a year. Now he has been respected and praised by others again. Yu Shuixian felt very happy.


    She just nodded faintly at Mo Qianyu, then turned her head to see Mo Qianzhu, and her expression was ferocious.


    The people who hurt her so badly at the beginning are mo Weinong. These people are the people Mo Weinong wants to protect. Now she wants to see if Mo Weinong can protect them.


    She pointed directly at Mo Qianzhu, "bring her out to me."


    The prison head frowned and hesitated for a moment. Yu Shuixian immediately kicked him, "why, they were not ordered to be locked in by the emperor. Do you have to wait for the emperor''s will?"


    These people were arrested by the order of the third prince. Yu Shuixian appeared here. Naturally, it was the order of the third prince.


    The prison head asked carefully, "what does the side imperial concubine bring people out for?"


    "Of course it''s interrogation." Yu Shuixian sneered. "The third prince allowed me to interrogate myself. Why, you also have an opinion? You haven''t asked anything for so many days. It seems that you''re embarrassed to torture women. In that case, I''ll come in person."


    With that, a piece of paper was thrown at the prison head.


    The prisoner picked it up and looked. Isn''t that what the third prince ordered?


    He secretly complained and dared not disobey. He could only slowly pass by. While winking at his companions, he dawdled to open the prison door. When he came to Mo Qianzhu, he whispered, "bear it first. I''ve asked someone to inform the Marquis of Jingning."


    Mo Qianzhu looked at the prison head with some surprise. The corners of her mouth closed tightly, and then she was pushed out by the prison head.


    Mo Qianyu smiled grimly. "Don''t be merciful, madam. This man''s mouth is very tight. Mo Weinong supports her. I don''t know how lawless she is on weekdays."

 Chapter 572

    The rest of the female envoy''s house glared at Mo Qianyu. Did she really think she could leave the prison smoothly?


    Their young lady is not here now, but when she comes back, none of these bullies can run away.


    For Mo Weinong, these people have unprecedented trust.


    Just now, they can only watch Mo Qianzhu pushed out.


    Su Mei leaned over the railing with her lips closed, her fingers pulled tightly, and her eyes were all wrong, staring at Mo Qianzhu who was taken away.


    Lanqin and Jintao also took a deep breath, and then silently took care of empress Qin who still had a high fever.


    Mo Qianyu saw that these people were silent one by one, and couldn''t help laughing, "why, are you all mute? Or do you realize that Mo Weinong can''t save you and just wait to die quietly?"


    Yu Shuixian was very satisfied when she heard this. She hummed softly. She didn''t care about these servant girls at all. She took Mo Qianzhu and left.


    Lanqin raised his head and stared at Mo Qianyu fiercely, "don''t be too proud, even if we''re just waiting to die, you won''t come to a good end."


    Really think Yu daffodil can save their mo house? Lanqin always felt naive, but he wouldn''t have such a stupid idea.


    Mo Er Ye kidnapped princesses from many countries and abused them for so many years. Many countries hated Mo''s house for a long time. How can you swallow this tone?


    Since we can''t swallow it, there are only two solutions, either to dispose of the culprit or to fight to raise the prestige of other countries.


    How many people were involved in the war? The forces of the great powers are stronger than those of the great Xuanguo, and the great Xuanguo will choose this way only when it is stupid.


    So we can only deal with the culprit. Even if the third prince doesn''t want to, can the courtiers agree? Can the people agree?


    In other words, no matter who sits on the throne, Mo''s house can''t escape. Who would block up his reputation for such a low-ranking family in Mo''s house?


    As for the emperor''s poisoning, ah, the evidence is insufficient and can''t stand at all.


    It is not only Lanqin who has these ideas, but also other women''s dependents in Mo''s house. They haven''t spoken just now. Now they seem to be watching a clown.


    They are the only people who have to wait quietly for death. Even the old lady was lying in the corner, unwilling to take a more look at Mo Qianyu.


    She''s having a stroke, but she''s still conscious.


    No one has taken care of her since she was sent to her cell. After all, everyone is going to die, and it''s all Mo''s fault that they end up like this. The reason why Mo Erye would do such a rebellious thing is also because the old lady was not educated properly.


    So now Yu Shuixian looks at her with a sneer, "Mo Qianzhu, when the female envoy was selected, you and Mo Weinong fought against me. At that time, you followed her into the last round, but the scenery was very beautiful. What, did you think it would fall into my hands today? Suffer this pain? You have to blame. You can only blame you for flattering the wrong person."


    Mo Qianzhu was almost speechless in pain. She raised her eyes and looked at Yu Narcissus, with a sneer on her mouth.


    "The side imperial concubine is now using torture on me to force me to ask about the emperor''s poisoning. Why does it sound like a killer for personal resentment?"


    Yu Narcissus choked on her, and her eyes were even more vicious. What a mo Qianzhu. It seems that with Mo Weinong, his temper has really improved.


    She stretched the whip in her hand and said with a smile, "it seems that you can''t wait to explain."


    With that, another whip was thrown away. This time, it directly hit Mo Qianzhu''s face and even made a whip mark on her face.


    Yu Narcissus was even more excited. As if he had finally found the place to drop his hand, the next whip hit her face again, "say, did Mo Weinong instruct you to murder the emperor? Where is the antidote?"


    One side of the prison looked frightened. Did the concubine want to destroy Miss Mo''s face? Every whip was facing her face. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be a piece of good meat on Mo Qianzhu''s face now.


    Mo Qianzhu couldn''t hurt. His voice was weak. "No, we didn''t want to murder the emperor, let alone know what antidote."


    "Speak back hard. Jing Dan, who is beside the queen, has been in the female envoy''s house these two days. She also found the letters from your female envoy''s house from her room. The evidence is in front of everyone. Do you dare to argue?"


    With that, the whip in his hand was raised again and pulled towards Mo Qianzhu.


    Only halfway through, the whip was caught.

 Chapter 573

    Yu daffodil was stunned, suddenly looked up and looked at a cold face.


    "Concubine Yu, what are you going to do?" the man whipped out the whip and threw it aside.


    Yu Shuixian naturally knew who this person was. Even if he sarcastically hooked his lips and said, "who should I be? It''s the prince of the Marquis of Jingning. Why, I love your fiancee and come to show her? The prince is not timid. He dares to break into the prison, so he''s not afraid to affect the whole Marquis of Jingning?"


    "Concubine Yu''s private punishment, what crime should it be?" the prince of marquis Jingning sneered. "This place is a prison, and can''t you be a small concubine? What''s more, the female envoy''s people are involved in the murder of the emperor. The trial should be handed over to the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple. Who allows you to bully here, and what are you?"


    Seeing Mo Qianzhu, who was tied to the shelf and was injured all over, he just felt his anger soared and wanted to kill Yu Shuixian.


    Yu Shuixian was so belittled by her, and her expression became more and more ugly. "I came to interrogate the prisoner under the order of the third prince. Is it difficult for Cheng Shizi to disobey the order of the third prince?"


    "The third prince?" the prince of marquis Jingning sneered. "What qualifications does the third prince have to intervene in the prison, let alone let you a side imperial concubine with a bad name come here to show off?"


    When were they afraid of the third prince? It was the three princes who designed to discredit lechen and tried to pull them to their side.


    Since then, they and the third prince have been sworn enemies.


    If his father hadn''t told the third prince to hop around for two more days, he would be dissatisfied with all the officials in the court, let the third prince die himself, and then he would be suppressed and couldn''t get up.


    If it weren''t for the care of people in the prison, it wouldn''t be too difficult for the female envoy''s house.


    If you don''t want to restrain your edge, wait for the king of inflammation and Mo Nu to come back.


    If it were not for the overall situation, he would never allow these people to take their fiancee.


    Originally, I thought there were people in this prison, and the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple were not the people of the third prince. Basically, the orders to the third prince were just muddling along. They would not have any accidents in this prison except suffering a little.


    Unexpectedly, the third prince and Yu Narcissus couldn''t hold their breath. They came to trouble them today.


    The more Prince Jingning thought about it, the more violent he was.


    He had fought on the battlefield. He didn''t know how many people''s blood was on his hands. As soon as his momentum came out, Yu Shuixian was afraid and inexplicably began to step back two steps.


    Jingning Hou Shizi didn''t look at her. He went up directly to untie Mo Qianzhu''s shackles and put her on the chair aside. Seeing that she was in pain, he only twitched, which was even more painful.


    His attitude of being so aloof made Yu Shuixian''s temper rise to the top in an instant.


    She took a deep breath, pointed to him and shouted, "are you all dead? That man clearly wants to rob the prison. He will rob the prisoner directly in front of you. Don''t take him down quickly?"


    When they were stunned, they all raised their eyes and looked at the prince of marquis Jingning who was talking to Mo Qianzhu. The prison head and the jailer were hesitant, and they looked like they wanted to come forward but didn''t dare to come forward.


    But Yu Narcissus himself brought several experts, all from the third prince''s family.


    The third prince probably knows that his actions these days are somewhat high-profile. He is worried that Yu Shuixian will be in danger when he goes out, so the skills of the people assigned to her are not low.


    Several people rushed to Jingning Hou Shizi in an instant, and the sword tip stabbed straight at his face door.


    The latter frowned, hugged Mo Qianzhu and retreated to one side. He was originally a soldier, and his skill is naturally not weak.


    But he still had a mo Qianzhu who was hurt and hurt when he pulled it, and he became tied up between fights.


    Yu Narcissus also found it and shouted, "kill that woman."


    The prince of marquis Jingning was furious, "you poisonous woman." while talking, he kicked one of the guards away.


    Countless soldiers came outside the prison and surrounded the prison door. But no one came forward and tried hard. Therefore, Yu Shuixian''s bodyguards still fought with Hou Shizi of Jingning.


    But just these people are enough for him.


    He can''t give Mo Qianzhu to others. As soon as his eyes are cold, he has to fight Yu Narcissus.


    But a sword kept her back.


    Yu Shuixian sneered and shouted to the crowd, "this man is so bold that he dares to rob the prison. His crime should be punished. You don''t have to worry. Even if you kill them both, he won''t be guilty."


    Jingning Hou Shizi''s eyes were colder and colder, but Mo Qianzhu''s breath in his arms was weak.


    He was anxious and confused, and he was cut in the arm. For a moment, Mo Qianzhu fell off his arm without using his strength.


    Jingning Hou Shizi''s face changed greatly. When he wanted to reach out and hold the man, a bodyguard quickly photographed Mo Qianzhu.


    "Poof..." Mo Qianzhu took a mouthful of blood and directly gushed out. Then she fell down heavily and painfully to the ground.


    The prince of marquis Jingning''s eyes were split and kicked the guard''s chest. The man hit the wall and was kicked to death.


    He turned and grabbed another sword in his hand and stabbed another man again.


    Seeing that she was about to be stabbed, the Yu Narcissus nearby suddenly shouted, "if you don''t stop, I''ll kill her."


    Jingning Hou Shizi was stunned and turned to see Yu Shuixian holding a dagger across Mo Qianzhu''s neck.


    "Stop." his movements stopped immediately, especially when he saw that the trembling fingers of Yu Shuixian had left a blood mark on Mo Qianzhu''s neck.


    The two bodyguards immediately came forward and put their swords around his neck.


    Yu Shuixian smiled. "Shizi''s skill is really good, but it''s a pity..." she glanced at Mo Qianzhu. "The hero is sad about the beauty pass. I didn''t expect that Shizi has such deep feelings for Miss Mo San."


    Mo Qianzhu''s chest was stuffy and uncomfortable, but she still heard her words clearly. Wen Yan raised his eyes and looked at the prince of Marquis of Jingning. When he saw that he was hurt, his face changed. After biting his lip, he said, "Yu Narcissus, you are too brave." the Duke of Jingning is not so guilty.


    Yu Shuixian didn''t care. "The son of God has more courage. He dares to rob the prison openly. What''s wrong with me taking him? Even if I kill him now, it''s for the sake of extermination."


    "You..." Mo Qianzhu''s face changed slightly, especially when he saw the madness of Yu Shuixian''s eyes.


    But before she could say anything, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind, "kill the evil in name? It''s up to you? How dare you kill the son of marquis Jingning? Yu Shuixian, did you stay in fajue temple for more than half a year and no one communicated with you, making you stupid?"

 Chapter 574

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. Suddenly, they turned their heads and saw Mo Weinong and King Yan walking slowly towards this side.


    Mo Qianzhu''s eyes were bright and his heart was vaguely excited. The fatigue that had been unable to support to faint also dispersed, stifling the dizziness in his head, watching Mo Weinong walking towards himself step by step.


    Yu Narcissus widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Why is mo Weinong here? And, and dare to appear so aboveboard in front of them, is she dead?


    What is she doing here? Prison robbery?


    Wait, Yu Shuixian is busy and has to hold on to Mo Qianzhu. Unexpectedly, she is still a little late. For a moment, Mo Weinong has come to her.


    They only felt that as soon as she stretched out her legs, the dagger in Yu daffodil''s hand was knocked to the ground. Then people also flew out. Mo Qianzhu was held by Mo Weinong and sat down in a chair.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Narcissus only felt that all her internal organs had moved to the same position. At that time, she shouted with red eyes, "she is mo Weinong, the person behind the murder of the emperor. Don''t take them down quickly!"


    Several bodyguards who had looked at Hou Shizi of Jingning rushed towards Mo Weinong immediately. Before they approached, they saw yuan Jin Shi Shi Shi ran standing in front of her, with cold eyes sweeping their faces, "I see who dares!"


    The step that rushes forward is a moment, a few people are a little afraid of looking at Yan Wang.


    Yuan Jin walked forward, and they couldn''t help but step back.


    Yu Shuixian screamed, "don''t you do it yet? You''re under the third prince. King Yan and Mo Weinong are in collusion. He can''t get rid of the emperor''s murder. Now the murderer is in front of you. Don''t you dare to catch it?"


    Seeing that she was still shouting, Mo Weinong regretted that her foot had been light just now, and immediately released Mo Qianzhu and walked towards her.


    Yu Narcissus stared. "What do you want to do?" seeing Mo Weinong''s no answer, he was afraid and shouted to the guards, "catch her quickly. If something happens to me, none of you will live."


    Several bodyguards wanted to go, but yuan Jin stood in front of them and sneered.


    No one will doubt the ability of the king of inflammation. Isn''t it to seek death to take the initiative at this time?


    Not to mention them, even the soldiers outside and the prison guards in this prison just stared at the development of the situation, and no one dared to stand out.


    Mo Weinong took a few steps and saw the whip on the ground. It was used by Yu narcissus to whip Mo Qianzhu just now.


    She raised her eyebrows, squatted down and picked up the whip.


    With the sound of "pa", the whip whipped on the ground and raised a piece of dust, which also scared the face of Yu Narcissus.


    "The side imperial concubine has a big temper. You say you are a lady who is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. How can you touch the whip? You touch it, but you can''t find the right head. Look, the forks on my sister''s face are very irregular. Let me teach you how to do it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whip swung and whipped cleanly towards Yu Shuixian''s face.


    "Ah..."


    "Pa......"


    "Ah..."


    The scream and the sound of the whip breaking the air sounded almost at the same time. Everyone had no time to see what was going on. When he recovered, Mo Weinong''s whip had been taken back, and Yu Narcissus pulled out a staggered fork on his left and right cheeks, forehead and chin.


    Well, it''s as like as two peas, and it''s regular and neat, and looks the same in length and shape.


    "Ah... Mo Weinong, you bitch, you dare to hit me... It hurts, it hurts." Yu Shuixian rolled directly on the ground, her tears and snot streaming across her, and her body twitched.


    Mo Weinong looked at it with disgust, and another whip threw it, "shut up, I can''t bear the pain. It''s really useless."


    Two more whips were whipped on her back. Yu daffodil rolled his eyes directly and almost fainted.


    Those bodyguards got worried and began to rush through yuan Jin.


    Yuan Jin sneered, but immediately photographed all these people.


    Then he very impolitely ordered the side of the prison, "catch all these people who dare to run to the prison and act as a bully to the king."


    Yu Narcissus almost didn''t vomit blood. Who ran to the prison to bully?


    Just as she wanted to denounce, the prison head and several prison guards who had not paid attention to her words immediately came forward and tied her bodyguards quickly. No one touched Yu Narcissus. After all, she is a concubine, but even if she is not tied, Yu Narcissus can''t move now.


    Mo Weinong was satisfied to throw away the whip and go back to Jingning Hou Shizi and Mo Qianzhu.


    Mo Qianzhu couldn''t bear it. She had been in prison for a few days and was in bad health. After such torture, it was good not to faint.


    Seeing Mo Weinong coming over, she quickly grabbed her hand and shed tears. "Weinong, empress Qin, empress Qin is dying. Go and save her."


    As soon as Mo Weinong''s face changed, he immediately said to Hou Shizi of Jingning, "you take care of her."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Mo Weinong got up directly and ran quickly to the cell.


    The places where the female envoy''s house and Mo''s house are held are more inward. After all, they are serious criminals.


    At this time, the expressions of the people in the two cells were very different. They only knew the noise outside, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    But Mo Qianzhu was taken out. The noise must have something to do with her. It means that she may be tortured by Yu Shuixian.


    Therefore, everyone in the female envoy''s house was anxious, and Su Mei fainted directly in shock and anger.


    Mo''s house is much quieter. Even if Mo Qianzhu is the miss of Mo''s house, she has been against Mo''s house since she followed Mo Weinong, so they don''t care whether she is dead or alive.


    What''s more, they can''t protect themselves. Where can they spare time to meddle with others?


    Only Mo Qianyu was vaguely excited. He wanted to look out. It was dark outside and he couldn''t see anyone at all.


    She can only turn her eyes and ironically see Lanqin, "This time it''s Mo Qianzhu, but next time it''s you. Ha ha, Yu Shuixian hates Mo Weinong so much that she can''t move Mo Weinong now. Of course, she wants to vent her anger on you. What a pity. You''ve all become Mo Weinong''s substitute. I don''t know if she will shed two tears for you after you die. It''s not worth thinking about it."


    Lanqin sneered, "you''d better worry about yourself."


    Mo Qianyu raised her eyebrows. "I''m really a slave dog. I''m still dead now. The duck''s mouth is hard."


    "Who do you say is a dead slave?" suddenly a cold voice came from the darkness.

 Chapter 575

    Both cells were quiet, and looked up in surprise at the man who slowly showed his birth shadow from the dark.


    Lanqin first saw it clearly. Almost for a moment, her tears came down, "Miss, miss, it''s miss..."


    Mo Weinong took a few quick steps, shook her hand through the railing and said, "I''m late. You''ve all suffered."


    "It''s not bitter, it''s not bitter at all. We all know that the young lady will come back to save us." Lan Qin wiped his tears ruthlessly, and the others stood up and walked towards this side, looking at Mo Weinong excitedly.


    The people in Mo''s house also stared at Mo Weinong who suddenly appeared here.


    Mo Qianyu was even more stunned. The next moment he saw the prison head and a jailer behind Mo Weinong. His eyes lit up immediately, "Mo Weinong, you have also been arrested? Hahaha, you have also been arrested. Your masters and servants have been reunited and reunited underground."


    Mo Weinong didn''t even look at her. He directly ordered the prison head behind him, "open the door."


    "Yes." the cell head also didn''t see Mo Qianyu and respectfully opened the cell door with the key.


    Lanqin several people came out quickly, and another jailer came forward and opened their shackles.


    Jintao also carried empress Qin on the straw and hurried forward, "Miss, empress Qin''s wound is inflamed. Now the high fever doesn''t go back."


    Mo Weinong stretched out his hand to explore empress Qin''s forehead. It was really serious.


    She immediately took out a purse in her hand, took out a pill from it and stuffed it into empress Qin''s mouth. With a slight pat on her back, empress Qin swallowed it unconsciously.


    This medicine was specially brought by her before she came. She and Yuan Jin will come to this prison. It is the news from King Cheng that empress Qin has a high fever and Yu Shuixian is in trouble with Mo Qianzhu.


    Seeing empress Qin swallow, Mo Weinong frowned and said, "take the people out first, and then let Cen Si see them."


    "OK." Jin Tao tightened and continued to go out with empress Qin on her back.


    Mo Weinong also raised his legs and left. Mo Qianyu in the cell finally came back and angrily questioned the prison head, "are you against them? Dare you let them go? Even Mo Weinong, the murderer, didn''t catch them. What do you want to do? Have you forgotten what she said just now?"


    The prison head frowned, turned his head and looked at him with unspeakable contempt in his eyes.


    Mo Weinong also stopped, looked at Mo Qianyu, who glared at him angrily, and hissed.


    She patted the golden peach and told her to go first behind her back. But he went to Mo Qianyu''s cell and said with a smile, "Princess Xian? Do you mean Yu Narcissus? She can''t get up now because I beat her. What else can she do?"


    Mo Qianyu''s eyes widened. She, she beat Yu Shuixian?


    "You, you murdered the emperor, you..." Mo Qianyu was a little afraid of her, not to mention that this person is now a princess. When she thought of this enough to crush her identity, she unconsciously became shorter.


    Mo Weinong squinted, "Do you have evidence to murder the emperor? Mo Qianyu, you haven''t learned how to be smart because of the hardships you''ve suffered these days? But yes, Yu Shuixian is all your hope now. If she falls down, no one can remember whether you''re waiting to behead here. Unfortunately, even if you deceive yourself and others again, I''ll take all the people in my female envoy''s house out of here, and you I can only wait here to get moldy. "


    Mo Qianyu really looked ferocious and stared at Mo Weinong fiercely.


    The idea that he had been avoiding was exposed by chiguoguo, and there was no half hope that was suppressed, which made Mo Qianyu''s expectation that had been raised before was squeezed again.


    The panic of a few days ago filled my heart again. Mo Qianyu looked at Mo Weinong, the old God in a panic.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Someone knocked Mo Qianyu away, knelt directly in front of Mo Weinong and said eagerly, "Princess, your highness, please, please spare us, let us go out. The man who takes you away is mo Jing Li. We don''t know your true identity at all. Please let go of us. There are so many people in Mofu. They are all innocent. Do you really have the heart to die for all of you?"


    Mo Qianyu was stunned. Only then did he see clearly that the person who bumped into him was his mother.


    Mo Weinong looked down at Mrs. Hou and saw her crying. She had long lost her previous high attitude.


    She squinted and suddenly smiled, "innocent people, I will not be involved."


    Mrs. Hou''s face was a joy.


    Mo Weinong continued, "But are you innocent? How have you treated me over the years? Let me count them one by one. I''m only three or four years old. You can all kill me when I''m just beginning to remember. Why do you think I''m innocent? Mrs. Mo, in the past, I had no power and power. I had to let you slaughter me. Only by being quiet and transparent can I escape your persecution. Now I''m a great Xuanguo The Queen''s daughter envoy is the future king Yan''s house and the only legitimate Princess of all countries. If I can''t stand up, I''ll fart. "


    In the past, Mo Weinong could do nothing, but she was dead. But she still has to get back the pain for her.


    Mrs. Hou sat stunned on the ground. Yes... The harm they had done to her was far more unforgettable than Mo Jingli''s abduction and trafficking.


    Just six months ago, they threatened to force Mo Weinong to give up the position of the imperial daughter envoy.


    Mrs. Hou covered her face in despair and cried, regretting.


    The glimmer of light that had just lit up in the eyes of the others behind her also darkened.


    They have all bullied Mo Weinong, and none of them can escape.


    They suddenly envy Mo Qianzhu. Maybe the whole Mo house, only she can escape.


    Mo Weinong sneered, turned and left.


    Mo Qianyu grabbed the railing and cursed her. Finally, other people couldn''t bear to pull her back. They scratched and scratched at her and vented all their worries and fears these days.


    Mo Qianyu is the one who bullies Mo Weinong the most in Mo''s house. They felt that if Mo Qianyu didn''t take the lead at the beginning, she would be better to Mo Weinong. Maybe she would consider a little friendship and give them a lighter punishment. Even if it was exile, it would be better than beheading directly.


    Mo Weinong ignored the shouting behind him and took the female envoy''s house outside.


    The female emissary''s family all helped each other, with a smile on their faces and bright eyes looking at the prison door closer and closer to themselves.


    Finally... Came out.

 Chapter 576

    Mo Weinong asked the prison leader to take them out. He turned and asked the jailer, "where are the men in the female envoy''s house?"


    "It''s next door. Please come this way."


    Mo Weinong nodded and let him lead the way.


    The jailer whispered as he walked, "ten men in the female envoy''s house were arrested, but they were hurt when they were arrested. Although they haven''t been tortured to extort confessions in prison these days, the prison environment is bad and humid, and the wound can''t be cured, so..."


    Even if they are told to be kind to them, they can''t do it too obviously, can they? The third prince''s people are still staring. In recent days, they haven''t questioned them at all, which has put great pressure on the adults above.


    The jailer made some careful explanations for fear that Mo Weinong might be misunderstood. "They were wounded by the bodyguard of the third prince when they were caught..."


    Mo Weinong nodded. "I know, you''ve done your best."


    The jailer breathed a sigh of relief, and his steps were lighter.


    They don''t know why the leader specifically told them not to hurt the people in the female envoy''s house, but these are the friendship of the people above. He''d better not know. Anyway, Mo female envoy has the token and documents given by Lord Yang in his hand. They just let them go if they are obedient.


    As for the third prince, even if he has any anger, he will go to find Lord Yang.


    As they spoke, they went to the place where the male prisoners were held.


    Coincidentally, the people of the female envoy''s house are still locked next door to the people of Mo''s house.


    If they weren''t worried about Shen Shuibo, they would laugh now. Who arranged it?


    Hearing the footsteps, all the people in Mo''s house looked up. The women in the emissary''s house just raised their eyes gently. They didn''t seem to care who came.


    Until they saw Mo Weinong''s figure appear, their faces finally fluctuated, and their originally sitting body slowly stood up.


    "Open the door," said Mo Weinong.


    The jailer hurriedly ran forward without saying a word, opened the prison door, and opened the handcuffs and shackles on them.


    Mo Weinong stepped forward a few steps and saw that several people were hurt more or less, especially Xinzhuang. It was probably because he had no Kung Fu. He was cut in the chest and behind. If Shen and they had experience, Xinzhuang was afraid that the situation would be worse.


    Third prince, she and he are at odds.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Weinong pursed his lips. "I''m the one who implicated you."


    "Don''t say that, miss. We''re all in the way." it''s just injury. It used to be a common thing in the past.


    Mo Weinong still feels wronged. They used to be the hands of the old man. They were all experts. Even if they were injured, at least they would not be captured and locked up in this dark cell.


    "If this happens again next time, just take people who don''t know martial arts. There''s no need to arrest them. I''ll bear the consequences." Mo Weinong believes that if they really resist, the people brought by the third prince are not opponents at all.


    There are not many servants in the female envoy''s house. Shuibo and empress Qin all have kung fu. In the past six months, Jin Tao and Su Mei have also learned basic skills. It is not a problem to escape and save their lives. Shen, they have no difficulty in taking away some girls.


    They stayed just because of her. They were afraid of escaping, so they even implemented her crime of murdering the emperor. Shen brothers are not as thoughtful and far-reaching as Cen Yi and others. They don''t know that even if they escape, she will be fine. They just stay in what they think is the most advantageous way. From a certain point of view, they have some "foolish loyalty".


    If Tang Ziji were here, the situation would probably not be like this.


    Mo Weinong thought that he should keep a military division in the mansion in the future. Even if not, he should keep Shen Bai or Shen Qian. Shen Bai is the most far-reaching person among the Shen brothers. She just sent her to Licheng to set up a blood seal branch.


    Mo Weinong looked at the embarrassment of the Shen brothers, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "let''s go. It''s all right now. Go back and have a good rest and recuperate. I''ll let someone cook delicious food for you."


    They all had a smile on their faces. Xinzhuang was recited and had a smile on their faces.


    More than ten people walked towards the gate in high spirits, but suddenly there was a scolding voice behind them, "Mo Weinong, stop."


    Mo Weinong''s footsteps paused, turned his back to them, raised his eyebrows and hissed, "I wanted to be invisible to you. After all, I really didn''t want to see you, but I wanted to provoke me. Second master Mo, what else do you have?"


    Her voice was cold. Mo Jingli blurted out. She was cold and frightened.


    But he still said in his voice, "You, you really want to be so heartless and watch us die? You have also lived in Mo house for so many years. Don''t you have any feelings for these relatives who usually call their parents and uncles? We have brought you up anyway, at least it didn''t hurt your life. It''s better to raise your kindness than to raise your kindness. Don''t you have a little gratitude in your heart?"


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of her mouth, and the sarcastic expression on her face was even worse. She finally turned around and looked at Mo Jingli, who looked haggard like a dead man.


    "Therefore, I should also thank you for bringing me out of the imperial palaces of many countries. Thank you for separating me from my father, emperor and empress for so many years. Thank you for letting them blame themselves for looking for so many years. Thank you for leaving me in Mo''s house and letting others bully me to live and die? Thank you for making me from a life that should have been a golden branch and jade leaf to a life that is worse than even a servant girl in Mo''s house?"


    Mo Jingli''s face was pale. She couldn''t say half a word.


    Mo Weinong sneers, "It''s not that I''m desperate to watch the people of Mo mansion die. It''s obviously you who killed them. You know that abducting princesses of great countries is a great crime of copying the family and destroying the family, but you did it without hesitation. You didn''t even think about whether your family would be implicated by you. You didn''t think the whole Mo mansion would be punished because of you. You caused all this. Why, what do you think now Push me on the head and say I''m heartless? You''re the one who really feels cold? At least these people in Mo''s house are your close relatives. You don''t think about their lives. Why should I sympathize with them? "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Mo and saluted him. These people in Mo''s house hated him, and now they look like cannibals.


    Mo Jingli didn''t dare to say anything, but he was beaten.


    Mo Weinong snorted, turned and left, and a sight followed her behind.


    Ji Haolin sat in the corner and said nothing, but he regretted it.


    Mo Weinong feels that he should dispose of these people in Mo''s house as soon as possible. It''s disturbing to watch.


    She walked out of the cell with a bad face. Just about to go out, she found the atmosphere a little tense.


    One side of the prison head came eagerly and whispered, "Mo Nu envoy, the third prince is coming."

 Chapter 577

    Yo, coming?


    Mo Weinong came forward slowly. He really saw yuan Jin and the third prince face off coldly.


    Interestingly, standing behind the third prince is the second uncle yuan Jin who specializes in pulling the king''s house.


    The second master of yuan used to hide in the dark. Even if he took refuge with the third prince for so long, he has been timid. Now he dares to stand in front of Yuan Jin openly?


    The problem is that Yuan Jin didn''t even give him a look.


    The second master of yuan was still a little arrogant and became gloomy.


    "Yan Wang, what do you mean?" Wei Ziran was also calm, especially when he saw the Yu Narcissus who had fainted and the obvious fork on her face, the fire in his heart couldn''t stop? "The king''s side imperial concubine has offended the king of inflammation? Will the king of inflammation give her such a heavy hand?"


    Mo Weinong raised his hand. "Well, the third prince, you misunderstood. I drew the flowers on your concubine''s face." don''t wrong their prince.


    Wei Ziran suddenly raised his head and stared at Mo Weinong. "You still dare to appear. You dare to murder your father. Even if you are a princess of many countries, the king will not let you go. Come and take her down."


    A lot of bodyguards behind him pulled out their swords and rushed to deal with Mo Weinong.


    Yuan Jin slowly stood up at this time. The guards stopped and looked at him with some fear.


    When Wei Ziran saw this, his expression was ferocious. Is the burning king so terrible? It''s just a move. These bodyguards dare not do it. It''s unreasonable.


    His eyes are very cruel. The king of inflammation must die. The existence of this man is too terrible. If he ascends the throne in the future, will there be king Yan in it, and will he be the master?


    The prisoners in the prison this day are felons, but when King Yan came, he said to release them. These prison guards didn''t hesitate.


    His guards, even close to him, dare not. Will he has the final say in the future?


    The second master of Yuan also frowned and said angrily to Yuan Jin, "what are you doing? You are the Lord of yanwang''s house. Do you want to cover up a foreign woman who murdered the emperor? Do you want to place yanwang''s house in a position of infidelity and injustice? Do you deserve the ancestors of the yuan family?"


    Yuan Jin looked up at him coldly. A moment later, she suddenly smiled, "you''re right. I''m the Lord of the Yan palace. I should explain to the ancestors of the yuan family."


    The second master of yuan was happy, but he heard yuan Jin go on and say, "so, for your unworthy children, you should clean up the door."


    With that, he jumped up immediately and waved a palm directly at the second master of yuan.


    The second master of yuan was shocked and quickly stepped back and raised his hand to meet him.


    The third prince looked at the sudden change in front of him in amazement, hurriedly took two steps back, then thought of something, and immediately said to the bodyguard behind him, "will you take the opportunity to take Mo Weinong?"


    "Yes." several people immediately came forward, and Shen Ge and others quickly prepared.


    At this time, a man suddenly stumbled over not far away, "Lord, Lord..."


    The third prince was familiar with the sound. He turned his head and saw that he was really one of his followers. He frowned and shouted, "what are you doing in a hurry?"


    The attendant, pale and eager, knelt down in front of him and said, "prince, emperor, the emperor is awake."


    "What?" the third prince was surprised and almost knocked over the chair behind him.


    His face became more flustered. His father woke up. His father was not poisoned. Didn''t the imperial doctor say there was no way to detoxify? Why did you suddenly wake up?


    The father woke up. What else can he do? He managed to stabilize the capital and suppress those ministers who were ready to move. How could his father wake up at this time?


    He grabbed the handy collar and shouted, "you say it again, you say it again."


    "Lord, the emperor is awake. Now he is calling all ministers to enter the palace to listen to the order. Lord, please enter the palace quickly."


    The third prince suddenly regained his consciousness. Yes, he must go to the palace now.


    But


    He raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Jin, who was still fighting with the second master of yuan, biting his lip.


    Yu Shuixian didn''t know when she woke up. She heard the attendant''s words clearly. Seeing that the third prince was still hesitating, she hurried forward and whispered, "Lord, hurry into the palace. We have to catch up with the king Yan. They see the emperor first. The king Yan dared to rob the prison. It was a great treason, and she must have colluded with Lord Yang, who is in charge of the prison."


    Otherwise, how could the prison leaders and Guard soldiers here listen to him so much?


    The third prince was surprised. Yes, he wanted to rob the advanced palace and sue his father and Emperor. Yes, enter the palace now.


    He didn''t even care about the second master of yuan, and immediately left the prison with people in a hurry.


    The second master of yuan was surprised. He was accidentally slapped on the wall by Yuan Jin. His skill was not as good as Yuan Jin, and when he was restless, he had no resistance at all.


    When she slipped down from the wall and didn''t stand still, Yuan Jin kicked him in the chest again.


    The second master of Yuan gushed blood and stared at Yuan Jin fiercely.


    The latter sneered and knocked the man unconscious. Then he said to the jailer, "lock the man up first, and no one is allowed to let him out."


    That''s good. The dungeons are ready-made.


    The jailer quickly called two people to come, caught the second master yuan, put on his chains and dragged him directly to the cell.


    Yuan Erye''s hands and feet were soft, and Yuan Jin directly abolished his martial arts.


    Mo Weinong glanced at the direction of the third prince''s departure and said to Yuan Jin, "we also enter the palace?"


    "Naturally." Yuan Jin nodded, looked at Shen, touched his chin and said, "Lanqin, they have gone to King Yan''s house first. Cen Si is there. You can go too. It''s important to cure your wounds first."


    They looked at Mo Weinong and nodded at her before they went out.


    Only Xin Zhuang hesitated to look at her.


    Mo Weinong raised his eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, that, that... The emperor wakes up, and the Mo mansion is going to be over, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you ask Miss, miss, to ask the emperor for a favor and let the little mother go?" Xinzhuang said, and he was about to come down and kowtow to Mo Weinong.


    He''s still hurt. It hurts when he pulls it.


    Mo Weinong pulled the man up, "OK, I know. I''ll take it to heart. You can rest assured to heal." although mother Xin once felt sorry for her in Chuang Tzu, she protected her on the spot and didn''t have so deep resentment against her.


    What''s more, Xinzhuang has been doing his best to follow him for more than half a year.


    Last time, Mrs. Hou also wanted to provoke Xinzhuang through mother Xin and let Xinzhuang tell Mo''s house all her whereabouts. Without saying a word, Xinzhuang told her about Mrs. Hou''s plot.


    In the face of Xinzhuang, Mo Weinong won''t do anything to mother Xin.


    Xinzhuang was grateful, "thank you, miss."


    Seeing that they all left, Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin left the prison and headed for the palace.

 Chapter 578

    When the third prince hurried to the palace with Yu Shuixian, he found that many people had come to the Xuanwu emperor''s bedroom.


    He was surprised that the prison was not far from here, and it took him only a quarter of an hour to come. But the courtiers'' residences are different. Why do these people come faster than him?


    Then there is only one possibility. The father woke up long ago, and these people got the news. He was kept in the dark until someone asked his entourage to report to him a quarter of an hour ago.


    The third prince''s palms are sweating. What advantage does he have when he comes here in a hurry?


    The growing uneasiness made the third prince''s steps a little heavy, and he walked more and more slowly.


    Yu Narcissus on one side also found something strange. At the moment, he didn''t say a word. He regretted that he took the opportunity to leave.


    The third prince would take her into the palace because he was anxious to see the Xuanwu emperor. Unexpectedly, the appearance of Yu Shuixian at the moment was destroyed and should not be brought to Shengjia. But Yu Narcissus deliberately narrowed his sense of existence, followed him silently, and couldn''t wait to enter the palace and Sue in front of the emperor.


    Their steps were very slow, but the Xuanwu emperor in the inner hall heard it. He sarcastically ticked, "what''s the leisure king outside?"


    Even if the third prince wants to turn around and leave, it''s too late.


    He hurried forward and said, "it''s my son."


    "Come in."


    "Yes." when the third prince went in, he found that the courtiers kneeling outside were not of high rank. He was even more frightened when he spoke to the emperor in the inner hall.


    Not only the king, the six Shangshu, the eldest prince, the fourth prince, but also the young fifth Prince and the sixth prince. Even the queen who was guarded by his foot ban was there. At the moment, she sat on the edge of the bed, wiping her tears and whispering something.


    The most frightening thing for the third prince is Luo Wenyuan sitting aside.


    How could the second prince of the great powers, who had not found any clues for several days, appear here?


    The third prince''s brain exploded.


    Until the Xuanwu emperor''s sharp sight shot over, he suddenly reacted and quickly knelt down, "My son has seen my father. My father is in good health. My son''s heart is finally relieved. These days, my son has been chanting scriptures and praying for my father''s peace. Fortunately, God can''t bear the loss of a Ming king in Daxuan Kingdom, which makes my father wake up, my son, my son..."


    The third prince began to wipe his tears, as if he were really excited and wept with joy.


    Xuanwu emperor looked coldly at the three princes kneeling at the bottom, and the disappointment in his eyes was obvious. This is his son. Is such an IQ trying to gain the throne and control the courtiers?


    But it happened that such people really pressed others down.


    Xuanwu emperor looked at his sons. The eldest prince is now just a prefect, because he is very unhappy about the king of Ji. Not to mention being in collusion with the king of Ji, he is not innocent.


    The second prince can compete with the third prince, but he is still unconscious.


    The fourth Prince is weak, not to mention.


    The fifth Prince is a plastic talent, but his mother Tan bin is restless.


    The sixth Prince is violent. He has been dissatisfied since the last time he and the tenth prince took a group of people to fight the eighth Prince Wei Zifeng. The seventh Prince and the ninth Prince died early


    He has so many sons that no one is suitable to succeed him.


    Especially when he saw Luo Wenyuan, the Xuanwu emperor wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. Why are there only three princes in all countries, but all of them are capable? Even if Luo Wenyuan looks like a game flower, people can still see his ability at the critical moment.


    Is there something wrong with his education?


    The third prince could not wait for the Xuanwu emperor''s opening for a long time, and he was even more nervous.


    What does the father emperor mean? He doesn''t call him up quietly.


    For a long time, the queen whispered, "Emperor..."


    The Xuanwu Emperor just regained his mind. He took a cold look at the third prince and said, "get up."


    "Thank you, father."


    As soon as the third prince got up, he heard the Xuanwu emperor ask, "I heard you forbidden the queen and surrounded the palace inside and outside?"


    The third prince almost fell to the ground again. He quickly and respectfully bowed his head and said, "the father was poisoned. The person who poisoned him was the great maid next to his mother. I don''t know how many dangers there are in the palace. The children''s ministers have no choice but to do this. Otherwise, the people in the palace are terrified and afraid of chaos, which gives the crafty people an opportunity to take advantage of."


    "Hum." Xuanwu emperor snorted coldly. Although he knew that what the third prince said was just evasion, his decision was not wrong. It was just... Too much.


    The Xuanwu Emperor didn''t bother about this matter any more. The great palace maid beside the queen was actually a spy from other countries. The queen didn''t find anything different for so many years. It was indeed some dereliction of duty. It was a lesson to let her think about it behind closed doors in her evergreen Palace.


    "I also heard that you sent someone to catch all the people in the female envoy''s house?"


    The third prince pursed his lips, "father, Jingdan had contact with the female envoy''s house before poisoning, so..."


    What he did was right. The third prince calmed down a little.


    Yes, he didn''t do anything wrong. Although he can''t wait to gather forces, he also knows that he needs a reasonable reason to do anything. Therefore, he can answer the questions of his father and Emperor.


    Xuanwu emperor sneered, "so, do you want to tell me that the person who murdered me is the imperial daughter envoy Mo Weinong?"


    "Father, she is now a princess of many countries. It is normal for her to have resentment after suffering so much in the past 15 years. Even if she only hates Mo''s house, what about the royal families of many countries? Do the emperors of many countries not hate those who took their children away for 15 years? They hate Mo''s house, I''m afraid they will also hate the father. Therefore, my son-in-law felt that Mo Weinong didn''t want to murder his father There is no reason. "


    Luo Wenyuan looked at the third prince coldly. OK, he was still stirring up discord in front of him.


    The third prince''s words haven''t finished yet, "the father, the emperor and his ministers didn''t insist that this was done by the female envoy''s house. However, since they are suspected, they naturally have to be locked up in the dungeon and wait for the trial of the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple. When they find evidence to prove that this matter has nothing to do with them, their ministers will not embarrass them, release them all, and explain it clearly with the Mo female envoy."


    "Won''t you be embarrassed? You let your concubine Lynch and almost killed my sister on the spot?" suddenly there was a cold voice outside.


    A moment later, a man and a woman strode in from the door.

 Chapter 579

    The third prince''s face changed slightly, opened his mouth, but Mo Weinong didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and continued to sneer, "didn''t you say that this matter was handed over to the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple for trial? Then why did you give your side imperial concubine a paper document to let her boldly break into the prison for punishment? Dare the third prince deny that you didn''t allow this?"


    "There has been no progress in this matter, so I asked concubine Yu to go to the prison and ask for a few words. After all, my concubine is the same age as Miss Mo San. I''m not sure what to ask. As for the execution... I don''t know."


    Yu Shuixian outside heard this clearly. At the moment, he suddenly raised his head and couldn''t believe it.


    It is clear that the third prince said that he would bear the consequences of her actions. How could it be her fault now?


    Mo Weinong glanced at her and said with a sneer, "so what the third prince means is that all these are the good ideas of concubine Yu?"


    "Concubine Yu is just a little impatient." the third prince frowned and questioned her as soon as the conversation turned, "But it was mo Nu emissary who destroyed the appearance of the king''s side imperial concubine without saying a word, and even broke into the dungeon by force regardless of obstacles. Without saying a word, she ordered the prison to release all the people in the female emissary''s house and take them out of the dungeon. How did Mo Nu emissary explain? Did you break into the dungeon? Or did Mo Nu emissary feel that as a princess of great countries, she had completely ignored the laws of the great Xuan kingdom Have you paid attention to the rules? "


    Mo Weinong picked his eyebrows and just wanted to speak, but the third prince spoke aggressively again, "also, Mo Nu envoy is still suspected of murdering his father. It''s just that you can''t salute him when you see his father. How can you stand here and question the king? Or does Mo Nu envoy have a different heart at all?"


    Oh, it''s very talkative.


    Mo Weinong sneered, "who said I broke into the prison without authorization and brought out the people of the female envoy''s house?"


    "Mo nvshi wants to say that this is Lord Yang''s order?" the third prince squinted and asked.


    Yuan Jin raised her eyes and glanced at him. Yes, she also wanted to pull adult Yang into the water.


    What a pity


    Mo Weinong said, "no, I went to the prison. It was originally the emperor''s intention."


    "..." the third prince was stunned, suddenly turned his head, looked at the Xuanwu emperor whose face was still very ugly, and muttered, "how, how can it be?"


    "How impossible?" Leng hum, Xuanwu emperor, "she asked someone to solve the poison on me. When I wake up, I will see them first."


    The third prince''s face suddenly changed. So, the father woke up before Mo Weinong went to the prison?


    However, he didn''t receive any news. It was clear that he had arranged people in both the bedroom and the imperial palace.


    Also, when did Yan Wang and Mo Weinong bring someone in to detoxify his father? He didn''t even hear anything.


    The third prince suddenly panicked. At this moment, he realized how weak his defense was. He was simply vulnerable. He clearly arranged many people, but he was the last to know the important news.


    How did this happen?


    The third prince''s brain was a little confused, but the Yu Narcissus in the back brightened his eyes, bowed his head and said quickly, "emperor, many imperial doctors in the imperial hospital can''t detoxify. Mo Nu envoy can take out the antidote when she comes. Doesn''t it just mean that she was the one who poisoned and murdered the emperor?"


    Everyone moved their eyes slightly and looked at her. But when they saw the ugly appearance on her face, they all turned their heads to see Mo Weinong.


    Well, wash your eyes by looking at the face of Mo Nu envoy.


    As soon as the third prince heard Yu daffodil''s words, he also felt that there was some truth, "father emperor, what Yu side imperial concubine said is not unreasonable?"


    "Pa" emperor Xuanwu directly grabbed the thing at hand and smashed it at him, "reasonable? What''s the reason? You also think that the person who poisoned me is mo Nu envoy? You asked your side imperial concubine to interrogate the people in the female envoy''s house and punish them. Why don''t you interrogate Jing Dan? She is the real one. Why don''t you interrogate her?"


    It was a teacup that hit the third prince. Although the Xuanwu emperor was poisoned and just woke up, he was a martial artist after all. When the cup was hit, he immediately saw blood.


    The third prince didn''t dare to shout pain, but replied in a low voice, "my son has been interrogated, and Jing Dan told me that it was really ordered by Mo Nu envoy."


    "Fart, where''s the evidence? Where''s the evidence?"


    "My son found the letter from Jingdan''s room..." the third prince''s scalp was numb, and he obviously felt that the Xuanwu emperor was on the edge of rage at the moment.


    Xuanwu emperor laughed angrily. "Letters? Those letters are evidence. Can they stand? Are they the same as those of Mo Nu emissary? Or are there Mo Nu emissary''s private seal on them? And her motive for murdering me? Is it reasonable? Are you stupid or are you aiming at her at all?"


    The third prince''s head hung low and dared not say anything.


    Xuanwu emperor sneered and stared at him, "old three, old three, I always thought you could make some progress by closing your door twice before. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. What have you done these days? Do you really think I don''t know your mind? I''m not dead yet. Even if I die, you won''t sit on the throne."


    The third prince''s face changed greatly. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the Xuanwu emperor. He couldn''t believe it.


    Xuanwu emperor said this, but he clearly told him that he had no chance with the throne. He is pushing him to death because he dealt with Mo Weinong?


    The third prince hated very much for a moment, and his eyes stared fiercely at Mo Weinong.


    The Yu Narcissus outside also heard the emperor''s words. He couldn''t help staring, and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    What, how did this happen? Did the emperor give up the third prince completely?


    She swallowed her saliva fiercely and cried out uncontrollably, "emperor, Mo Weinong is, after all, a princess of great countries. Does the emperor want to suppress his son for a foreign princess? She is a murderer, she is a murderer, she is..."


    He Gu had rushed out of the inner hall, raised his hand, slapped Yu daffodil and scolded, "bold, how can you speak here?"


    But Yu Shuixian''s words have provoked the anger of the third prince, and he agrees very much. But he couldn''t yell like this, and immediately asked with unbearable grief, "father, in your mind, can''t your son''s minister really compare with an irrelevant woman?"


    "Yes, you can''t compare." Xuanwu emperor replied very simply.


    The third prince choked on his next painful cry.


    The Xuanwu emperor was very disappointed with him and continued, "besides, who told you she was an irrelevant woman?"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help pricking up their ears. What do you mean? Is there any other unknown relationship between the emperor and Mo Nu envoy?

 Chapter 580

    Many people can''t help but think of the reward given by the emperor to Mo Nu emissary, the reward given to Mo Nu emissary in the deep mountains last time, and several times of overt and covert maintenance, and then see the amazing appearance of Mo Nu emissary.


    So, everyone wants to go in a bad way.


    But... Isn''t Mo nvshi Princess Yan? What about Yan Wang?


    Everyone''s brain hole began to play infinitely. It seems that the king of inflammation won''t live long, so is the king of inflammation just used to hide people''s eyes and ears? Then why did the emperor do that? If you really like it, just seal the imperial concubine directly. Why bother?


    Oh, by the way, Da Xuan''s state-owned system can''t make the imperial daughter an imperial concubine.


    In this way, it makes sense.


    So, the king of inflammation is just a shield? The emperor and Mo Nu envoy are happy with each other?


    Everyone sighed and began to sympathize with the king.


    Yuan Jin knew what they were thinking as soon as she saw these people''s expressions. At the moment, she took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and simply said, "emperor, this time yuan Jin went to great countries and just found a way to solve the 25-year-old robbery."


    Xuanwu emperor originally planned to continue beating the third prince. When Yuan Jin changed the topic, he was stunned, "what are you talking about?"


    "The National Master said earlier that death robbery can be solved. As long as Yuan Jin meets the destined person, she is the most noble woman in all countries. If she advances and retreats with Yuan Jin around yuan Jin, she can solve the death robbery and ensure yuan Jin''s long life. Now you are a princess of all countries, which just responds to the national master."


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    How can death be solved? In other words, King Yan can not only live over the age of 25, but also make a long and long relationship with Mo nu


    Isn''t that Mo Nu envoy the eternal concubine of King Yan? There''s something else about Xuanwu emperor.


    The people suddenly felt a little flustered and felt that the emperor was going to be angry.


    Unexpectedly, the Xuanwu emperor had bright eyes. "Is this true?"


    "Seriously."


    "Great, ha ha, great, so my younger martial sister doesn''t have to be widowed. I don''t have to regret marrying you. Great."


    "...." the people looked confused and forced. Wait, what''s the situation now?


    The emperor seems very happy, and younger martial sister??


    Someone responded quickly, quickly raised his head and looked at Mo Weinong in amazement.


    The Emperor just said... Mo Nu envoy is his little younger martial sister? Doesn''t that mean that Mo Nu envoy is also the master''s disciple?


    The Xuanwu emperor waved to Mo Weinong, "come here."


    Mo Weinong walked over. The queen, who was originally sitting on the bed, was shocked. She stood aside blankly and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Xuanwu emperor exhaled, "Since I married you and King Yan, I''ve always felt a little guilty. I''m afraid you have nothing to rely on in the future and will resent that I didn''t stop you at the beginning. Now if yuan Jin has solved the death robbery, you can stay together for a long time and a lifetime. Well, now you are also a princess of many countries, and he won''t dare to bully you in the future. But whether you want to marry to a foreign country or not A foreign princess will inevitably be excluded. In this way, you are my little younger martial sister, just like my own sister. I also call you the princess of Daxuan country. No one will dare to bully you in the future. "


    The people were shocked and couldn''t return to God. The mutation came too fast. They all felt that they couldn''t accept it.


    Who can tell them how Mo Weinong did it from the imperial daughter envoy to Princess Yan, and then to the emperor''s little younger martial sister to become a princess?


    It turned out that the emperor and Mo nvshi had such a relationship.


    The third prince and Yu Narcissus are also unbelievable.


    The third prince never thought that Mo Weinong was his father''s younger martial sister. Although he had never seen his father''s martial brother, he knew how much his father valued them.


    Why on earth does he want to deal with Mo Weinong?


    Yu Shuixian trembled all over. She thought she had a chance to bring down Mo Weinong. Who knows that even if she compensated herself, she couldn''t move Mo Weinong at all.


    She is the princess of the two countries!


    Yu Narcissus sat on the ground powerlessly, but the Xuanwu emperor had cleared his throat and said to the princes below, "this is your martial sister and your elders. You are not allowed to disrespect your martial sister in the future, you know?"


    The faces of several princes are somewhat distorted, martial aunt?


    In particular, the sixth Prince and the tenth Prince did not forget that they were seen by the martial aunt when they bullied Wei Zifeng.


    No wonder the father emperor was very unhappy with them when he came out after talking with her in the imperial study.


    At this moment, they realized how much influence the martial aunt had on their father.


    But, in the heart again unwilling again awkward, at the moment also can only Qi Qi call a way, "teacher Gu."


    Other officials present expressed their attitude one after another, "congratulations to the emperor, the princess is a thousand years old."


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth. Shouldn''t he be interrogating the Third Prince now?


    Xuanwu emperor also paid attention to the third prince again, but his tone was a little colder, "Xianwang, do you still think that the person who murdered me was mo Nu envoy? I have a deep relationship with my younger martial sister. I''m not my own brother and sister, but I''m better than my own brother and sister. Even if the younger martial sister is a princess of great countries, will she kill her brother for them, a person who has never been with emperors and queens of great countries?"


    "..." Luo Wenyuan, the second prince of the great countries, was covered with black lines.


    Emperor, would you mind my position? Although this is true, are you sure you want to compete with your father, emperor and empress?


    What else does the third prince have to say? If he dares to answer, his father and emperor can chop him.


    After shaking his fist, he could only lower his body and whispered, "it''s the son''s minister who is confused. You shouldn''t doubt the teacher''s aunt. The son''s minister knows the crime."


    The Xuanwu emperor narrowed his eyes, "since you know the crime, then..." this is to punish the third prince. However, the third prince has been acting continuously during this period. The hidden forces make the emperor very dissatisfied with him. I''m afraid the punishment is not low.


    "Emperor." Yuan Jin suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Xuanwu emperor''s words.


    Xuanwu emperor was not very happy, but for the sake of his younger martial sister, he didn''t care about him. He just asked calmly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Emperor, although Xianwang admits that he is wrong, there is one thing that Yuan Jin still wants to figure it out with him."


    The third prince was stunned, frowned and said, "King Yan refers to the lynching of concubine Yu against Miss Mo San? Although Miss Mo San was injured, concubine Yu was also destroyed by martial sister mo.. She......"


    "The king of leisure misunderstood. Nongnong will deal with the matter about concubine Yu. What the king wants to calculate is another matter." Yuan Jin said.


    The third prince suddenly flashed a bad hunch in his heart, and even his voice was two points lower, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 581

    Yuan Jin looked at him with a smile and asked, "if the king is right, Yuan Tao, the unworthy son of the third prince, who was expelled from his house many years ago by the king''s grandfather?"


    The third prince was stunned. Only then did he understand what yuan Jin wanted to do with him. Yuan Tao was indeed expelled from his family and removed from the genealogy. Even at the beginning, Lao Yan Wang personally cleaned up the door. For Yu Yan''s palace, he was a sinner.


    But yuan Tao didn''t break the law and was not a sinner of the great Xuan Kingdom, so even if he was around him, he couldn''t help it. Moreover, it was undeniable that so many people saw yuan Tao standing behind them.


    The third prince turned around in his heart, and then replied, "it''s really yuan Tao? He is now a subordinate of the king. Although yuan Tao has nothing to do with the king''s house, he is also a capable man. Why, the king cherishes talent, and the king will also take care of it? Since he has been expelled from the king''s house, the king naturally can''t take care of his fate."


    "Nature can''t control it. It''s just the third prince. Since Yuan Tao is your subordinate, he should follow your orders, right?"


    The third prince frowned and felt that Yuan Jin had a pit. But it''s true. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    So he nodded hesitantly, "yes."


    Just the next moment, Yuan Jin''s eyes suddenly became sharp and asked in a deep voice, "so, Yuan Tao colluded with the state of Urumqi to murder the emperor, with the intention of provoking a war between the great Xuan state and the great powers and subverting the foundation of the state, which was also ordered by the three princes?"


    "!" the third prince raised his head in amazement, "what are you talking about?"


    The others also looked at the Yan king and took a cold breath.


    Collusion with foreign enemies? It''s a big sin.


    Xuanwu emperor''s face also sank down and looked at the third prince severely.


    The sweat on the forehead of the third prince came down. He eagerly explained, "you are full of nonsense. How can the king collude with the state of Urumqi? You, you, you want to pour the dirty water from the assassination of your father emperor on the king. His heart can be punished."


    Yuan Jin took two steps towards him and looked at him coldly, "I''m talking nonsense? The three princes might as well have a look at this."


    Then he threw several letters in front of him and began to sneer, "didn''t the three princes think that the female envoy''s house was the real murderer of the emperor by virtue of several letters? Those letters only need to be seen by the people in the Imperial Academy to know whether they are true or false. I also have several letters here. It''s better for the three princes to see them first and then let the ministers in the Imperial Academy test whether they are true."


    The third prince turned pale and picked up the envelope on the ground in some confusion.


    The words inside are actually very simple and obscure. A rough look is just a simple home letter. But as long as you look down obliquely, it is a complete sentence. The third prince has a deep understanding of these obscure conversation secret letters, so he can find something strange at a glance.


    He wanted to deny that these things could not prove yuan Tao''s crime, maybe it was just a coincidence.


    But yuan Jin said in a low voice, "this letter was sent from an inn in Liangzhou. I asked someone to verify it. The innkeeper of that inn is the prince of the kingdom of Urumqi. If the third prince still doesn''t admit it, I''ll ask the innkeeper to come and have a look. It''s just that the king has caught someone."


    Since seeing the second master of yuan appear around the third prince, Yuan Jin has been checking where the second master of yuan is all these years. It was not until a few days ago that the exact news came to him. Fortunately, Liangzhou was not far from the capital. He directly asked someone to catch the shopkeeper''s.


    Before the third prince could speak, the emperor had taken the lead in calmly saying, "escort the shopkeeper to me."


    Yuan Jin quickly sent someone to go. The shopkeeper was tied up and threw it to the third prince.


    As soon as the third prince''s pupil contracted, Yuan Jin smiled, "it seems that the third prince knows the shopkeeper?"


    "I, I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Xuanwu emperor''s eyes were getting darker and darker. He also saw the difference of the third prince just now.


    He turned to see the shopkeeper. He was even more annoyed when he saw his face dissatisfied. Just as I was about to open my mouth, I suddenly felt dizzy. The whole person couldn''t work hard and suddenly fell back.


    Mo Weinong was still sitting on the edge of the bed. Seeing this, he hurriedly called, "senior brother!"


    "Emperor!" the others shouted in panic.


    Tang Ziji, who had been standing nearby and regarded himself as transparent, came forward quickly, put his finger on his wrist and said a moment later, "it''s all right, but the emperor has just cleared the poison and his body is still very weak. Now his blood is surging up, resulting in dizziness and tinnitus. The emperor needs to rest, or don''t be too excited and work hard. If there is anything, you have to wait until your body is well."


    The queen said hurriedly, "emperor, you just woke up. You really shouldn''t work too hard. It''s the same to tell others to do anything."


    Xuanwu emperor closed his eyes. He was really uncomfortable. His chest was stuffy and uncomfortable. It seemed that his head swelled when he was excited.


    After a while, he closed his eyes and whispered, "the matter of the old three should be handed over to the king Cheng and the Ministry of punishment for evidence collection and trial, and the old three should be taken down."


    Then he waved his hand and fell weakly on the big pillow.


    Cheng Wang was stunned, but he quickly reacted. To say that these things are most suitable for trial is yanwang. After all, he caught the shopkeeper, but he still has to avoid suspicion after all.


    So he stepped forward and saluted, "minister leads the order."


    The Minister of punishment also hurriedly said, "the minister leads the decree."


    The third prince was stunned. What do you mean? The father thought he was treason? No, how is that possible?


    He hurriedly climbed to the bed with his hands and feet, "father, my son is wronged. My son doesn''t know about it at all. My son was framed, father..."


    He wanted to come forward, but the Xuanwu Emperor didn''t want to talk to him.


    Seeing this, the queen hurriedly said to the servants in the hall, "what are you doing? Pull down the idle king."


    "Yes."


    Soon three or four people came forward and dragged the third prince out.


    The third prince desperately struggled to get close to the bed, "father, father..."


    Xuanwu emperor waved a little tired. At this time, he didn''t even speak very loudly, "let''s all step back."


    "OK." Mo Weinong tucked in the quilt corner for him and said to the prince''s ministers in the inner hall and outside, "the emperor is going to rest. You all go back first. Come back when the emperor is healthy."


    "I''m going to leave." they hurriedly and carefully walked out.


    Yu Narcissus also mixed in the crowd, lowered his head, tried to reduce his sense of existence, and moved out bit by bit.


    Just as she moved to the door of the temple, a light hissing voice suddenly came behind her, "where is concubine Yu? Have you forgotten something?"

 Chapter 582

    Yu Narcissus was stiff, but she hung her head and didn''t dare to look back.


    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear Mo Weinong''s words and continue to walk out, but her legs seemed to be disobedient.


    Other ministers who originally wanted to go out stopped one after another and looked at it curiously.


    Yes, Yu Shuixian is the concubine of the third prince. The third prince has been taken into custody. Naturally, she is the same.


    But that''s not what Mo Weinong said.


    "Concubine Yu." Mo Weinong walked slowly to the Narcissus Yu and said with a smile, "did concubine Yu forget how she conspired with Yuan Tao to become the concubine of the third prince in fajue temple? Yuan Tao collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. It seems that concubine Yu also played a big role in this."


    As soon as Yu Shuixian''s face turned white, the man collapsed and sat on the ground.


    When the others heard the speech, they all stared at Yu daffodil. So, in collusion with the state of Urumqi, she also has a share?


    Cheng Wang was one step behind. Hearing this, he waved his hand and asked someone to take Yu Shuixian away.


    It was not until his hands were caught that the Narcissus finally reacted.


    She directly pushed away the people around her, turned her head, knelt in front of Mo Weinong, and cried, "princess, princess, please forgive me. I was cheated. I''m not willing. It''s the second master of yuan. It''s the second master of yuan. He said that as long as I listen to him, I can take me away from fajue temple. I didn''t know what he did was such a great evil. I was forced, I......"


    Mo Weinong stepped back two steps and looked at her coldly, "I''d better go to the Ministry of punishment to say these words."


    force? Perhaps at the beginning, the second master of Yuan didn''t make it clear what the price would be to take her away from fajue temple. But then she knew that even if she was afraid to confess, she should be careful with her tail.


    But not only did she not keep a low profile, but she became more and more arrogant. She didn''t feel guilty about betraying the country. He also urged the third prince to deal with the female envoy''s house and personally took a whip to whip Mo Qianzhu.


    That''s all. How dare she say she didn''t volunteer?


    Mo Weinong sneered. Without looking at her, he turned and left.


    What else does Yu Shuixian want to say? Chengwang has impatiently asked people to drag her away.


    Mo Weinong followed yuan Jin to King Yan''s house. Those people in the female envoy''s house are recovering from injuries in the king''s house at the moment.


    The gate also opened, and Wei Zifeng and others all came back.


    Mo Weinong went directly to lady Qin''s house and saw that she had woken up. Xiaodong slept in the bed next to her and slowly breathed out a breath.


    "You''ve suffered," Mo Weinong said, looking at her pale lips.


    Lady Qin shook her head. "I''m fine. You saved my life, but I suffered a little flesh and blood. As long as Xiaodong is fine," she said, touching the face of the child around her.


    Xiaodong obviously looked thinner these days. He was a little uneasy when he fell asleep. He kept hiding in empress Qin''s arms.


    Mo Weinong''s heart was sour. He talked to empress Qin for a while before he got up to see others.


    Xinzhuang is in good health. As long as you take good care of yourself, you can still be alive in ten days and a half months.


    No one else has a big problem.


    Only Mo Qianzhu, the two whip marks on his face will take a long time to disappear. Fortunately, Yu Shuixian has no martial arts and her strength is not very strong. The whip mark is not deep. With Cen Si''s medicine, she will not leave a scar. Hou Shizi of Jingning stays to take care of her.


    Princess lechen knew she was back and followed her to see her.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Lechen held her and cried for a while, "... I don''t know what to do during this time. You''re not here, and shallow Zhu was caught in the prison again. I want to help, but there''s nothing I can do. The corners of my mouth are bubbling. I don''t care. Now you''re back safely and have become a princess of the two countries. You have to compensate me anyway."


    "What to compensate you?" Mo Weinong felt funny, but when he saw the shadow at the bottom of lechen''s eyes, he also knew that she really had trouble sleeping and eating these days, and his heart was very grateful.


    "Invite me to dinner. You cook yourself." lechen couldn''t think of it. She didn''t seem to lack anything. If she can, she still wants Mo Weinong to marry into their Jingning Hou''s house. She has a second brother. However, seeing the Yan King eyeing, she still knew the current affairs very well and closed her mouth.


    "..." she cooks and makes things herself. Does she dare to eat?


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    However, seeing that she was in high spirits, she agreed. But unexpectedly, Li Zhian, Cui Xuezhen, Zhong Xiuer, Chang''e and others who heard the news also came. They were very happy to see that Mo Weinong was safe.


    It was just indignant that Yu daffodil went to the prison for public and private revenge to whip Mo Qianzhu.


    Mo Weinong knows that they are worried about themselves these days. Duke Li''s house and Cui''s family have been secretly taking care of the people in the female envoy''s house. She will remember this feeling.


    Two days later, the news came from the Chengwang side. The second master of yuan and Yu Shuixian confirmed that they had committed treason with the enemy. The poison in Jingdan''s hand was given to Yu Shuixian by the second master of yuan. The letters found in the female envoy''s house were also their deeds. After receiving the evidence, the Xuanwu emperor was angry and sentenced to execution.


    Although the Third Prince did not know it, he also had an unshirkable responsibility for the poisoning of the Xuanwu emperor. Coupled with the laxity of the Imperial Staff, he could not completely remove his suspicion. Moreover, his series of actions after the poisoning of the Xuanwu emperor had the ambition to win over the courtiers and wait for the opportunity.


    Xuanwu emperor had endured him again and again. This time he did not tolerate him. Although he spared his life, he was directly demoted to the common people.


    The capital experienced another wave of turbulence because of the third prince. Officials of the first Department of the third prince were either suppressed or demoted. People who had contact with the second master of yuan and even participated in it were directly beheaded.


    Although things happened in the capital one by one, Emperor Xuanwu''s body gradually got better under the conditioning of Tang Ziji.


    There is also an endless stream of people coming and going to the female envoy''s house. Now everyone knows Mo Weinong''s identity. She is not only the princess of great countries, but also the little martial sister most loved by the Xuanwu emperor. At the time of the turmoil of the imperial court in the capital, many people have asked for her.


    Mo Weinong can push. Anyway, she doesn''t know these people well. Besides, more than half of the people who begged her were people who had originally taken refuge in the third prince. It''s a joke. The third prince and she didn''t deal with each other. How reluctant these people are to beg her.


    In the end, Mo Weinong simply closed the door to thank the guests and asked Shuibo to block everyone back.


    However, when Mo Weinong didn''t expect, another person who surprised her also begged to come to the door.

 Chapter 583

    The visitor is Princess Jieyou. When the third prince banned the queen a few days ago, Princess Jieyou was also banned.


    When she came to the female envoy''s house, she directly grabbed Mo Weinong''s hand and called shigu.


    "Martial aunt, please go to find the eighth emperor''s younger brother."


    "..." Mo Weinong felt that Princess Jieyou was really persistent. Last time, she asked her to ask King Yan for help. She didn''t tell her for the safety of the eighth prince. Unexpectedly, she asked the same thing this time.


    "Elder martial sister, you are my father''s younger martial sister. I''ve heard what my mother said. My father treats you like his own sister. I''m sure he can listen to what you said. I''ve been having nightmares recently. I''m very upset. I always feel that the eighth emperor''s younger brother is going to have an accident. He has been away from the palace for so long. He''s penniless, young and has no ability to stay close to him. I don''t know whether he still lives or not In this world. "


    Princess Jieyou began to cry, holding Mo Weinong''s hands and trembling gently, "Shigu, the eighth emperor''s younger brother is still young. I know he has a hard life even in the palace, but at least it''s safer than outside. I''ve heard that young children without money, skills and skills can easily be abducted by traffickers. They will torture the eighth emperor''s younger brother. I can''t sleep and eat when I think of the pain that the eighth Emperor may suffer. Shigu, can you help me?"


    Mo Weinong sighed slightly and looked up at the small figure at the door.


    The eighth Prince pursed his lips and looked at the only sister who had good intentions for him in the palace.


    Mo Weinong raised his hand and said to him, "come in."


    The eighth prince was stunned, and the worry relief princess was also stunned. Looking back along Mo Weinong''s line of sight, he saw that the eighth prince was coming towards her step by step.


    She took a breath and wiped her eyes hard. After confirming that she was right, she screamed. She hurried over and hugged him. "Brother Bahuang, it''s really you. How are you here?"


    The eighth prince was still a little awkward, and his face was slightly red for her closeness.


    He already knew that his mother''s death had nothing to do with the queen. Naturally, he had no previous hostility to the worry relief princess. He just couldn''t find a way to get along with her for a while, so he had to turn to Mo Weinong for help.


    Mo Weinong smiled and said, "worry relief, come and sit down."


    Jieyou then reflected that she was too impolite. However, she still raised her head and looked around the eighth prince. She found that he was fatter than before and his face looked much better. Then she relaxed and sat back to Mo Weinong with some embarrassment.


    She opened her mouth and seemed to want to ask, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Mo Weinong said with a smile, "you must be surprised why Zifeng is here with me?" seeing Jieyou nodding hard, she continued, "in fact, I made the emperor''s idea to drive Zifeng out of the palace. Your father also knows that Zifeng has always been in the female envoy''s house. He doesn''t live well in the palace, and your father doesn''t want to see him. It''s reasonable for me, as his martial sister, to take care of him."


    Princess Jieyou''s eyes widened, so the eighth emperor''s younger brother was in the female envoy''s house from the beginning. Is this the arrangement of the father emperor?


    Mo Weinong thought: elder martial brother is well, so it''s time for him to know the truth about Fang Guiren.


    She reached out and touched the head of the eighth prince. She didn''t know what kind of attitude the eldest martial brother would treat Zifeng after he knew.


    When Princess Jieyou saw the eighth prince, the big stone in her heart finally fell. With the care of her martial sister and her father and emperor, she didn''t have to worry.


    Moreover, the eighth emperor''s younger brother really lives better here than in the palace, she can see.


    It''s a strange question. When the third day imperial brother copied the female envoy''s house and arrested so many people, why didn''t he see the eighth imperial brother?


    However, these are not important. The worry relief Princess earnestly told the eighth prince to say something. Seeing that the eighth prince would have a black face again, she finally left the female envoy''s house.


    Mo Weinong looked at her back and said to Wei Zifeng with a smile, "at least you have a sister who loves you and cares about you."


    "Hum, there''s too much nonsense." Wei Zifeng hissed lightly, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Although he has the love of his grandfather and cousins, only the princess Jieyou is the closest to him.


    Mo Weinong glanced at him, "duplicity."


    "I didn''t," he whispered, "I''m telling the truth."


    "What''s the truth?" there was a voice outside the door. They raised their heads and saw yuan Jin stride in.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Weinong wondered that Yuan Jin was so busy these days that she didn''t touch the ground. Why did she come to the female envoy''s house?


    Although Mo Weinong hasn''t been very clear about what he is busy with, there are Chengwang and six Shangshu doing things in Ming Dynasty hall. Why does he seem to be the busiest one?


    Yuan Jin came to her and looked at the eighth prince. She said in a deep voice, "the emperor''s body has almost recovered. Some things should be made clear while the iron is hot."


    Mo Weinong''s eyes lit up. Did he think of it with himself?


    "When?"


    "Now."


    Mo Weinong thought for a while, then nodded. Seeing Wei Zifeng who had already understood, he smiled and said, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m just going to see my father. I''m not afraid."


    "OK." Mo Weinong patted him on the shoulder. Seeing that he was nervous, he was obviously very nervous. He couldn''t help laughing, "let''s go and relax. After today, your father and Emperor will understand your mother''s difficulties. Even if he still can''t understand, the great thing is to go back to the origin and don''t let you go back to the palace. Anyway, you''re used to living here, martial aunt. You''re not afraid."


    Wei Zifeng took a deep breath and nodded, "HMM."


    Yuan Jin also touched his head, "cousin is here."


    Wei Zifeng raised his head and smiled at him.


    The three went directly to the palace in a carriage.


    Mo Weinong has a pass token and can enter and leave the palace freely. But when the bodyguards guarding the palace gate saw the eight princes he was carrying, they couldn''t help staring.


    The eighth Prince... Wasn''t he expelled from the palace? Isn''t it missing? How did you show up here?


    Inexplicably, several bodyguards felt that something big was going to happen again.


    Mo Weinong, no matter what they thought, just went directly to the imperial study.


    He Gu went in to announce that the Xuanwu emperor immediately sent people in with high spirits, "Younger martial sister, I was still talking about your marriage with the second prince of great countries this morning. I think you want to marry yuan Jin and my younger martial sister anyway, so the wedding should be held here. And is it reasonable? Your unreasonable second brother must disagree, you say..."


    Xuanwu emperor''s words suddenly stopped when he saw the eighth prince, and his face sank.

 Chapter 584

    These days, because of the three princes, Emperor Xuanwu hated the state of Urumqi even more, and Fang Guiren flashed in his mind from time to time.


    After all, she was also a spy of the state of Urumqi.


    The events of that year were clearly recalled again, and the emotions suppressed by him also had a tendency to rise.


    Therefore, seeing the eighth Prince again at this moment, his face sank down, and he didn''t even want to see Mo Weinong.


    The eighth Prince pursed his lips and lowered his head slightly to minimize his sense of existence.


    Seeing his appearance, Mo Weinong was very angry with Xuanwu emperor, and his tone became very bad. "Senior brother, we have something to tell you today."


    Xuanwu emperor was stunned, "what''s up?"


    "Jing Dan has been arrested for many days. It''s time for interrogation."


    The Xuanwu emperor frowned. Jing Dan was not only the great palace maid beside the queen, but also the spy of the state of Urumqi who poisoned himself. Some time ago, he was interrogated and sentenced. He fainted several times and was dying. Then use the punishment, I''m afraid people can''t make it, so I didn''t take care of her for the time being.


    Just


    "Jing Dan insisted that you ordered her to poison her, and refused to say anything else. Besides, she has been in the imperial palace of Daxuan kingdom for many years, and she has limited knowledge about the state of Urumqi. What else can she ask from her?"


    Xuanwu emperor was already very impatient with Jing Dan. His bones were unexpectedly hard. Besides, Yuan Jin and they arrested Rong Fu. What Rong Fu knows is much more specific and detailed than Jing Dan. Jing Dan always obeys his orders, just like a string puppet. Where does she know much about domestic affairs in Urumqi?


    Yuan Jin narrowed her eyes. Jing Dan knew little about the state of Qi, but it didn''t mean she didn''t know anything else.


    "Emperor, in any case, Jing Dan is also the murderer who assassinated you. In any case, you should interrogate carefully, otherwise it will be bad for her to slander her."


    Emperor Xuanwu nodded and promised to go to the cell.


    But when he turned around, he saw the eighth Prince going out with him. He couldn''t help frowning and was a little unhappy.


    Mo Weinong rolled his eyes and blocked him. "Elder martial brother, you are in good health. Walk slowly."


    Xuanwu emperor opened his mouth and said nothing after all.


    Jing Dan and the former female envoy''s residence were not locked together. She was alone in the prison of the Ministry of punishment and guarded by heavy soldiers. Not everyone can go in and out at will.


    After the Xuanwu emperor and Mo Weinong entered, the jailer who opened the prison door withdrew directly.


    Jing Dan was lying on the bed with blood stains on his body. He looked very miserable.


    After hearing the sound, she slowly turned around and saw Mo Weinong at the first sight. As soon as her eyes lit up, she cried and said, "Miss Weinong, you''ve come to save me?"


    Mo Weinong picks her eyebrows. She still wants to frame herself at this time?


    Jing Dan didn''t seem to see the Xuanwu emperor on one side and continued, "damn the slaves. They tortured the slaves. The slaves really can''t hold on. The slaves don''t want to betray you. I''m sorry, Miss Weinong, I''m sorry... It''s too painful."


    Yuan Jin sneered, "can''t you hold on? I think you have more backbone than Rongfu."


    Rongfu?


    Jing Dan''s face changed greatly. Rongfu is an adult who specially trains spies in the state of Urumqi. All her actions in the palace are under the command of Rongfu. At this moment, what does Yan Wang mean when he suddenly mentioned him? What do you mean she has more backbone than Lord Rong?


    Is it difficult


    Jing Dan suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The next moment, she will open her mouth.


    The Xuanwu emperor saw at a glance that she wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. With a fierce look, he directly came forward and took off her chin himself.


    Jing Dan couldn''t move his mouth. He turned around and tried to hit his head against the wall.


    Mo Weinong sneered and came forward to drag her over, "yes, I have a great determination to commit suicide."


    Jing Dan knows that things have been exposed. In that case, she doesn''t need to live, but she can''t even commit suicide at the moment.


    Her eyes were fierce. While her mind was still turning, Mo Weinong suddenly raised his hand and threw a medicine into her mouth.


    Jing Dan was shocked. The medicine melted at the entrance and couldn''t wait for her to spit it out.


    Mo Weinong said with a smile, "you must want to know why your Rong is so spineless and has called out your whereabouts. Now, I''ll let you experience it yourself?"


    "Ah... Ah..." Jing Dan''s chin was removed and his words were vague. He could only stare angrily at Mo Weinong.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to work soon. It won''t take a quarter of an hour."


    Jing Dan''s pupils contracted, his expression became more and more frightened, and his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    Before long, I saw her eyes straight, some confused and very awake.


    Mo Weinong pressed her chin back, loosened her hair and took a step back.


    The Xuanwu emperor looked at her suspiciously, "what did you give her to eat?"


    "Tang Ziji studied a pill that can make people stay in a dreamland and don''t know what they said and did." Mo Weinong said, "Rongfu ate this before, so he could recruit the list of spies mixed in the great Xuanguo and other countries."


    Xuanwu emperor was stunned. He always thought Rongfu would say it because he couldn''t stand torture. After all, when he saw him before, he was out of shape.


    But... That''s a good thing.


    Xuanwu emperor winked at Mo Weinong, "give me some."


    With this thing, who dares to lie in front of him in the future? Eat one and show it all.


    "..." Mo Weinong wanted to spit blood and said angrily, "elder martial brother, do you think this medicine is so good? Tang Ziji has studied so two in total, and the material is very rare. Besides, this thing will cause great damage after being eaten, elder martial brother, don''t think about it."


    This is a drug that directly damages nerves. Where can I eat it casually?


    Seeing the expression of senior brother, I know that I want to use it widely.


    Emperor Xuanwu frowned, but he also knew that good things were not easy to get, so he had to give up.


    But after a moment of silence, he couldn''t help saying, "why did you give this man such a good thing?"


    Naturally, it''s because she''s useful.


    Mo Wei could not help but make complaints about the sight of Dan. The latter was already in a trance, and his mouth was not very clear.


    Mo Weinong squatted in front of her and said word by word, "Jing Dan, how old did you enter the palace? What orders have Rongfu given you these years? Who else is a spy in the palace?"

 Chapter 585

    Jing Dan shook his body and looked awake for a moment, but soon blurred again.


    She said with a smile and some mechanical answers, "I entered the palace at the age of 12. Hehe, Lord Rong asked me to climb to the position next to the queen. It took me three years... I became the big maid next to the queen. Hehe, I bought it with my life... I won the bet."


    Mo Weinong narrowed his eyes. Yes, empress Yu has a life-saving grace. This status naturally rises.


    Jing Dan is twenty-five or six years old this year. In fact, at her age, she can release the palace. But she didn''t like it and insisted on staying with the queen as an aunt. The queen also loved her. Seeing that she had made up her mind, she was no longer forced.


    But no one knew that Jing Dan stayed in the palace just because she was a spy.


    "In the Imperial Palace, there are two spies sent by Lord Rong. One is the dead Fang noble, hehe... And the other is wan Gonggong in the German imperial concubine palace, hehe..."


    Wan Gonggong, they already knew the name from Rongfu''s mouth. After entering the palace, they dealt with him.


    Their focus is on Fanggui people.


    Mo Weinong glanced at the Xuanwu emperor quietly, sank his face like water, calmed himself and continued to ask, "what instructions did Lord Rong give to Fang Guiren?"


    "Yes, my Lord asked her to be the evil imperial concubine of the evil country. He fascinated the Xuanwu emperor so much that he became a confused king. He was disgusted by all his subjects and caused civil strife and war in the Daxuan country. Only in this way can we have a chance in the state of Urumqi. Hehe, she was half successful. The Xuanwu emperor was really fascinated by her and loved her as a treasure. Especially when she was born After the eighth prince, I wish I could give her the title of imperial concubine. "


    Xuanwu emperor''s face was livid, and his expression became more and more dark.


    Mo Weinong was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the eldest martial brother was serious about Fang. If so, his attitude towards the eighth prince can be explained.


    I''m afraid I feel my deep love and wrong payment. I love and hate. When I see the eighth prince, I can''t help thinking of Fang Guiren.


    Suddenly, Jing Dan''s sharp voice came to his ears, "... but that fool refused. Hehe, she refused to become a high-ranking imperial concubine. I asked her. She also found an excuse to come step by step. She also said that being a high-ranking imperial concubine would make the Xuanwu emperor suspicious. Hehe, these are all excuses. It is clear that she can''t stand the temptation and sweet words. She is fascinated by the Xuanwu emperor. She is in love with the Xuanwu emperor. She is a spy and a traitor Fine, what qualification does she have to fall in love with a man? Or an emperor. "


    "She doesn''t want to think about her identity. If Xuanwu emperor knew she was a spy, Xuanwu emperor was the first to kill her. She was whimsical and wanted to get out of Lord Rong''s control. Hehe, fool, fool."


    Jing Dan laughed wildly. "Sooner or later, such people will break Lord Rong''s good deeds and will give me and grandpa Wan, so they can''t stay, can''t stay."


    The eighth Prince''s eyes were red and stared at Jing Dan.


    Xuanwu emperor also tightened his hands hanging on his side and asked in a deep voice, "she... You forced her to death?"


    "Yes, I forced her to death. Grandpa Wan and I joined hands to assassinate the Xuanwu emperor and put the blame on her. The Xuanwu emperor immediately found out that she was a spy. Hehe, the Xuanwu emperor was stupid and didn''t listen to any explanation. It was sad that she was a spy sent by the enemy country and wanted to assassinate herself. Oh, but Fang couldn''t explain. She was a spy. This is indisputable She didn''t dare to tell me and grandpa Wan, hehe, because the eighth prince was in our hands at that time. As long as she dared to say, the eighth prince would die. Unfortunately, even if the Xuanwu emperor knew her identity, he wouldn''t want to kill her. He locked her up and said that he was going to deal with it for a while. He was basically thinking of life imprisonment. But Fang Guiren couldn''t survive. She must Die, you must die. "


    Jing Dan''s mind is getting more and more confused. Maybe it''s because of excitement. She speaks very fast, As like as two peas, I followed her to the place where she was placed in her place, and gave her a child''s finger. There was a mole on her finger, which was exactly the same as the eight princes. I told her that eight of the prince died, huh, and she was killed by the emperor Xuanwu. She did not believe it at the beginning, and asked the emperor to come and ask. But unfortunately, the emperor did not go, so I asked the father-in-law to go to two people to say it under her window. Gossip, it''s said that the eighth Prince died miserably. She was really stimulated. Unfortunately, I thought she would go to the Xuanwu emperor and try her best. Unexpectedly, she committed suicide. Hehe, she can''t bear to commit suicide. She doesn''t deserve to be a qualified spy and under the hands of Lord Rong. She finally died. Unfortunately, she went underground and still can''t reunite with her son, Hehe... "


    The eighth Prince trembled angrily, rushed forward and punched and kicked him directly.


    "You killed my mother. I killed you. I killed you."


    He looked almost crazy and his eyes were red. It was obvious that Jing Dan''s words were too irritating to him and made him vent recklessly.


    Mo Weinong was worried. As soon as he wanted to go, he saw that emperor Xuanwu had taken the lead and pulled the eighth prince over, "Zifeng, Zifeng..."


    The eighth Prince struggled to be held tightly by the Xuanwu emperor.


    Jing Dan seemed to feel no pain, and still smiled in a trance, "she is a failed spy. What disaster is the country demon imperial concubine? She can''t bear to kill the Xuanwu emperor. What disaster is the country demon imperial concubine? Hehe, if she doesn''t have a good-looking face, I think she is a waste, a... Ah..."


    The Xuanwu emperor directly raised his foot and kicked people out.


    He tightly pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and suddenly said to Yuan Jin, "don''t ask anything. I want her to be broken into pieces."


    "... yes." Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong looked at each other, and their eyes involuntarily fell on the hands of the Xuanwu emperor half embracing the eighth prince.


    The eighth Prince is still not calm, like a trapped beast.


    His mother was controlled by others for him, and she couldn''t bear the blow of suicide for him. Without him, maybe she wouldn''t die at all.


    He also rushed to play Jingdan. The Xuanwu emperor stretched out his hand and struck him at the back of his neck, and the man fainted softly.


    Xuanwu emperor bent down, directly held the eighth prince in his hand and said, "here you deal with it." then he strode out of the cell.


    Yuan Jin and Mo Weinong were secretly relieved, and then they looked back at Jing Dan.


    This man really has no need to stay.


    Jing Dan did not deal with it soon. However, the Xuanwu emperor, who returned to the palace with the eighth prince, never showed up.

 Chapter 586

    Even Mo Weinong went into the palace to ask for a meeting. The Xuanwu Emperor just asked he Gu to send the people away.


    For two days, the Xuanwu Emperor didn''t come out.


    It is said that he Gu is still recovering from illness, but he Gu quietly told Mo Weinong that the Xuanwu emperor has been staying in the palace where Fang Guiren once lived these two days - with the eighth prince.


    I don''t know what they are doing. Anyway, their mood is not too high.


    Mo Weinong thought thoughtfully, "unexpectedly, the eldest martial brother is also a lover." she always thought that the eldest martial brother is different from her father and Emperor. The father and Emperor are only the mother and empress from beginning to end. There are many concubines and children in the master brother''s palace. It should be a romantic emperor.


    Unexpectedly, she was very fond of Fang Guiren. Over the years, he was unhappy. Just because Fang Guiren failed to live up to his friendship, he turned around and ruthlessly assassinated him.


    Now he knew that Fang Guiren never wanted to kill him, and even tried to get rid of his original identity and have children for him. In order not to let him become a tyrant, he would rather keep the position of a noble man, which led Jingdan and Duke wan to be dissatisfied with her and kill her.


    These things have been explained clearly. The elder martial brother has no objection to Fang Guiren. I''m afraid that the next step is to have a deep guilt for the negligence and disregard of the eighth prince over the years.


    Yuan Jin combed her hair. He secretly touched the female envoy''s house last night. Since nongnong had sex with him and was unconscious for two days and three nights, he couldn''t see her out of his body in the middle of the night.


    He came quietly at night and talked to her. This is a little out of control


    After inserting a jade hairpin into her head, he said, "my aunt has been in the palace for two years. Except for the queen, the emperor has hardly stayed in other concubines'' dormitories. If my aunt doesn''t like him, her character is firm, and she only wants to complete the task. I''m afraid she really has the ability to become a demon imperial concubine of the country."


    "In the future, the eldest martial brother should be right with Zifeng, okay?"


    "Yes." yes.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, a big news came from the Palace - the truth about Fang Guiren was revealed. Fang Guiren was not a spy at all. He was murdered by someone and was a conspiracy of the state of Urumqi.


    Fang noble has been wronged over the years. Now he can finally Zhaoxue. The eighth Prince has been completely excluded in the palace and is now fostered in the name of the queen.


    Mo Weinong and Yuan Jin were stunned when they heard the news, and then reacted quickly.


    Yes, this is the Xuanwu emperor''s compensation to the eighth prince, giving him a clean identity and an identity not to be bullied.


    Fang Guiren is not a spy, so he is not the son of a spy.


    Foster care in the name of a queen without a son is the legitimate prince.


    Mo Weinong breathed a sigh of relief. Zifeng finally came through all his hardships and joys.


    At the same time, Emperor Xuanwu summoned yuan Jin and Luo Wenyuan to discuss things in the imperial study.


    Two months later, the great powers sent troops to the state of Urumqi and the state of Daxuan reinforced them. Of course, these are later words.


    Xuanwu emperor also directly told Mo Weinong that he wanted to pursue Fang as the imperial concubine, but now the eighth Prince is at the forefront of the storm. It''s not good to push him forward. This matter can only be discussed later.


    Mo Weinong could see that Xuanwu emperor really liked Fang Guiren. Since then, he has visited Fang Guiren''s bedroom from time to time and asked people to repair it again.


    Everything seems to have settled, and the disposal of the people in Mo''s house has come down.


    Mo Erye abducted princesses of great countries, which had a bad impact on the diplomatic relations between the two countries. The circumstances were serious and should be copied all over the door.


    Therefore, all the masters of the Mo family, except Mo Qianzhu, were escorted to the execution ground.


    Among the servants, all but a few were sentenced to exile.


    Of course, Mo Weinong had brought out mother Xin, Yuan Dong and others in advance. She is not a murderer. Some people are really innocent. If she can save them, she will save them.


    But some servants are really hateful. When she was in Mo''s house, these people held her high and stepped on the ground. Who regarded her as a person?


    She''s not that kind. Good for evil.


    To Mo Weinong''s surprise, the old lady didn''t survive in the prison. Especially when everyone ignored his resentment, his condition soon worsened and he died soon.


    When Mo Erye was dragged out and beheaded, he was also dying. He was tortured by those people in Mo''s house. He could not survive or die. After all, they were all implicated by Mo Erye.


    On the day of decapitation, Mo Weinong didn''t go to see it, nor did Mo Qianzhu.


    She has no feelings for Mo Fu. When she was a child, she still had a trace of attachment and desire for her father. Since her mother died, my father knew that Mrs. Hou had killed her, but he didn''t say a word or even look at her. It seemed that it was just a broken object, not even a serious burial.


    Later, she was bullied and threatened repeatedly, and her father didn''t help her out. At that time, she had given up her heart and knew that no one in the whole family was worthy of her concern, except a few servant girls around her and Mo Weinong who came closer and closer to her later.


    Therefore, she watched Mo''s house coldly and didn''t even ask for mercy.


    Mo Weinong breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid of Mo Qianzhu''s understanding and couldn''t bear to plead with her.


    After Mo''s house is disposed of, Luo Wenyuan naturally wants to return to other countries.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to go back alone.


    So in the next few days, he would basically go to the female envoy''s house early in the morning, "... you are a princess of many countries. Naturally, you want to go back with brother Erhuang. You don''t think how much your father and mother miss you. They have sent three letters during this period. Even if you want to marry King Yan, you have to go back to other countries to marry. How can you stay here? Also, you are still young, so brother Erhuang thinks you can take your time to get married. In fact, we are big Young talents from all over the world are not small. Your second Royal brother knows many people. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people. You can choose them slowly. In the past, Prynne could have a son-in-law selection banquet. I think you should have a bigger one than her. After all, you are noble... "


    Yuan Jin listened to the blue veins on his forehead and urged his fiancee to find another man in front of him?


    Yuan Jin rolled her sleeves, grabbed Luo Wenyuan''s collar and said, "we can go and compete. Who wins, listen to who."


    Luo Wenyuan shouted wildly, "let go, little sister, the second brother has decided. Before you change your mind and go back to the great countries, the second brother plans to live in your female envoy''s house. We brothers and sisters should cultivate our feelings well... Ah..."


    Yuan Jin threw the man directly and punched him.


    Mo Weinong rolled his eyes and sighed.


    Suddenly, as soon as her eyebrows twisted, she bent over and retched.

 Chapter 587

    Her movement made yuan Jin react quickly, directly threw away Luo Wenyuan, and ran to Mo Weinong, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Weinong frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it''s uncomfortable..." then he frowned again, pushed him away, covered his mouth and retched.


    Yuan Jin turned pale and hurried to find Tang Ziji.


    Tang Ziji was talking to LAN Qin, "I worked hard to save you this time, studying the antidote day and night, so that the emperor could wake up. Now that you have come out of the prison, you have to cross the river and tear down the bridge, don''t you?"


    Lanqin''s face became dry when he said, biting his lower lip and staring at him fiercely, "when did I cross the river and tear down the bridge? I, I''m the maid of the young lady. I can''t do these things, and... You bullied me a lot before. Why should I marry you?"


    "Hey, who are you going to marry if you don''t marry me? Dare you marry someone else? Believe it or not, I''ll send him to hell with a poison?"


    "..." Lan Qin wanted to bite a piece of meat off him.


    Tang Ziji was shameless. "I tell you, I did what I said. You''ve heard of my previous methods. Whoever dares to offend me, I''ll let anyone survive but not die. You... Ah... Lord, what are you doing with me?"


    Lanqin just watched Tang Ziji, who had just threatened himself ferociously in front of him, and was taken away by the suddenly appeared yanwang directly with his back collar.


    She blinked. What happened?


    Tang Ziji wanted to do it. What''s the matter? He proposed half way and was about to succeed. What''s the trouble with King Yan?


    He started to fight king Yan, but he was not his opponent at all. After a while, he was directly thrown in front of Mo Weinong.


    Tang Ziji got up from the ground, rolled his sleeves and angrily said, "don''t think you are unscrupulous because you are good at martial arts. I have always subdued people with poison, I......"


    "Show her." Yuan Jin didn''t hear what he said at all, but put Mo Weinong''s wrist in front of him with an anxious face.


    "..." Tang Ziji didn''t want to see it. He almost reached out and beat Mo Weinong''s wrist aside.


    But Lanqin''s words suddenly occurred to his mind. In other words, not only did Lanqin have to decide his marriage, but he seemed to have signed a contract with her. At this juncture, it seemed that he could not offend her.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Ziji could only suppress his dissatisfaction, twist an orchid finger and put it on Mo Weinong''s wrist.


    A moment later, he suddenly frowned.


    Now there was more than yuan Jin, and even Luo Wenyuan raised his heart, "how''s it going? Is my little sister okay?"


    Tang Ziji silently withdrew his hand, then looked at Yuan Jin strangely and said slowly, "it''s no big deal, just... Happy."


    "Happy?" several people were stunned.


    Mo Weinong was struck by thunder. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. After a long time, he asked, "... How long has it been?"


    "Twenty days."


    Yuan Jin''s face looked like a smile. The whole person was stunned, and her expression was particularly distorted.


    At this time, a roar suddenly came around, "for more than 20 days, Yuan Jin, you bastard, have you sneaked to the female envoy''s house every day these days? You ruined my little sister''s reputation, and I''ll fight with you."


    In the past twenty days, the three princes have just finished their affairs, and they have already done so and so?


    Luo Wenyuan roared and hit him with a fist.


    Yuan Jin was completely stupid, and the fist fell on his face.


    Mo Weinong was startled. Seeing that Luo Wenyuan was about to rush up again, he quickly stood up and stopped, "second brother, calm down, calm down."


    "How can I calm down? You shameless bastard, you haven''t married yet."


    "Get married, yes, get married right away." Yuan Jin finally came back, but she didn''t care about the punch on her face. She didn''t seem to feel the pain, but she looked at Mo Weinong with bright eyes, grabbed her hands and said, "Go to your room and have a rest. I''ll go to the palace to discuss the marriage with the emperor now. Fortunately, I''ve been preparing for this period of time, and your wedding dress has been ready. I can get married in the nearest day."


    "...." Mo Weinong stared in amazement. Wait, when did he prepare for the wedding? And the wedding dress? Why didn''t she know about it?


    Frowned, she suddenly remembered yuan Jin''s busy during this period.


    No wonder, no wonder he didn''t intervene in the affairs of the third prince and was too busy to touch the ground. It turned out that... He was going to prepare for the wedding.


    Mo Weinong twitched at the corners of his mouth. When did he have such an idea? And he was so quiet that he was afraid of her returning to great countries?


    Mo Weinong pursed his lips, but when he saw him carefully holding himself back to the room, he didn''t say anything after all.


    Yuan Jin moved quickly and went straight to the palace.


    When Emperor Xuanwu heard that the two were married, he was immediately excited, "OK, OK, I''ll let the etiquette Department choose a good day. Anyway, the younger martial sister doesn''t have to marry from other countries. It''s convenient to get married here. However, her identity is different. We still have to discuss it with the emperors and queens of other countries. When they reply, we''ll prepare for the wedding. We must make the wedding lively..."


    "Emperor, I don''t have time to wait for the great countries to reply. Nongnong is pregnant." Yuan Jin interrupted Xuanwu emperor.


    Xuanwu emperor, "..." suddenly wanted to kill him. What should I do?


    After grinding his teeth, he began to pinch his fingers. "Come here and have a good competition with me." he dared to enlarge the stomach of his little martial sister.


    Yuan Jinmo, as if he hadn''t heard this, just explained what he had prepared for the wedding.


    Xuanwu emperor held his breath in his heart and couldn''t get down. Finally, he could only stare at him fiercely for a quarter of an hour and let the ritual Department seize the time to find out the recent good days.


    Luo Wenyuan can''t help it. He can''t let his little sister bear the bumps and go back to great countries with pregnancy, can he? Can''t you keep delaying marriage and waiting for your little sister to get pregnant?


    Therefore, I can only be very oppressed and sad, and I am prepared to be cleaned up by my parents'' big brother. I wrote a letter to all countries and asked people to send it back quickly.


    Then he stayed as the woman''s mother''s house and sent his little sister to marry.


    The day given by the Ministry of rites was fifteen days later. Fortunately, they had been given a wedding by the emperor and prepared everything. It didn''t seem busy.


    On the wedding day, Mo Weinong was dug up early in the morning and sat on the dresser to dress up.


    Looking at herself in the bronze mirror, she still has some unreal feelings at the moment.


    Is she really going to... Marry?


    Take the baby in your belly and marry the man you love most in your life. I always feel that things are developing too fast, and she still can''t react.


    As if she somehow entered the world, it was yesterday.


    In fajue temple, she was thrown a ingot of silver by Ji Haolin, which was clearly presented in front of her.


    "Thick, from now on, you will really be mine." Yuan Jin''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Mo Weinong recovered and found that there were only two of them left in the room. Lanqin Xiniang and others had disappeared.


    At first glance, I knew I was kicked out by this man.


    Mo Weinong looked at his bright eyes and smiled, "you too."